Full text of "The Gentleman's magazine and historical review"

See other formats

■■

■i ■ .

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2017 with funding from
Getty Research Institute

https://archive.org/details/gentlemansmagazi203hatt

THE

GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE.

JULY— DECEAIBER, 1857.

THE

GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE

AND

HISTOEICAL EEVIBW.

By SYLVANUS URBAN, Gent.

MDCCCLYII. ^ ^

JULY TO DECEMBEE inclusive.

BEING VOLUME III. OF A NEW SERIES,

AND THE TWO-HUNDRED-AND-THIRD SINCE THE COMMENCEMENT.

ST. John’s gate, ci.erkknwell,

THE HEStDENOK OK GAVE, THE KOUNDE-R OP THR GENTLEMAN'S MAGAZINE, 1731.
(in IT.S PRESENT STATE, JUNE, 1856.)

LONDON;

JOHN HENRY and JAMES PARKER.
1857.

PKIXTED BY MESSRS, PARKER, CORN-MARKET, OXFORE.

T.::: "twcenier
uDMSY

PEEF ACE

One hundred 3^ears ago this very day I was engaged in precisel)^
the same manner as at present, concluding my labour for the year
by writing a Preface for the volume. In that I was obliged to
confess that, after inditing a quarter of a hundred, I had ex-
hausted all the topics which appeared to afford material for the
interesting purpose ; and not altogether satisfied with the result of
my labour, I handed it over to the printer’s grimy messenger in
waiting, with strict injunctions to bring me a ‘‘proof” before I
left my chambers for the evening. In the excitement and hurry
I had overlooked the “ Compliments of the Season ” which had
been very freely tendered, and was therefore somewhat offended
when I overheard my inky acquaintance mutter to himself, as he
took his departure, something about its being “ all the same a hun-
dred years hence.” My feeling of anger was but momentary, for,
calling him back, I first admonished him for his want of respect,
but my words were apparentl}^ unheeded, until I tested his loyalt}^
by presenting him with an impressed effig}" in silver of his most
sacred Majesty King George, when he brightened up, promised to
be a good boy and to learn his Catechism.

On the lad’s departure I fell into a doze, and his muttered adage
brought up a host of thoughts, many of which I now forget ; but
amongst others, I remember putting the question respecting the
hundred years, and whether it would be all the same then with
the Magazine ; what if the Stuarts replaced the line of Brunswick ;
what would happen if the French invaded and conquered Eng-
land; and what, if v/e lost his Majest^^’s German dominions.
The mismanagement of our American Plantations gave me some
trouble, but India gave me more. I had presented 1113^ readers
with a map of Bengal, a place till then but little known, and
this map carried me up the river “Ugley,” and to dwell upon the
siege of Calcutta and the miseries of the Black Hole, the sad news
of which had not long been received. Calcutta had again been
threatened, the battle of Plassy fought, and we were in the dail3^

PREFACE.

expectation of fresh news on the arrival of the India fieet.
wonder^ therefore, that I was engaged in asking some imaginary
attendant the question, Will it be all the same a hundred years
hence when the arrival of the printer’s boy with the proof
aroused me from my slumber.

The thought has constantly recurred to me. Will it be all the
same a hundred years hence ? and as that period has now elapsed,
we may judge how much truth it contains. The first proof that all
is not difierent, is the great fact that the Gentleman’s Magazine
still lives and flourishes, shewing no signs of decay, nor is there
reason to believe that it wiU not be all the same for a hundred years
to come. The question respecting the Stuarts has long been settled,
and the line of Brunswick still wields the British sceptre. The
French, no longer considered our natural enemies, have not yet in-
vaded England ; and, probably, if his Majesty’s German dominions
had been lost a century ago, the regret would not have been greater
than at the present moment. The mismanagement of our Ameri-
can Plantations has given rise to a nation of men speaking the lan-
guage of England, animated by the same love of freedom, and ruled
by the same laws, and bidding fair in less than a hundred years
hence to become even greater than the mother country. India alone
remains in nearly the same state as it was a hundred years ago.
Instead of Calcutta, we have Delhi and Lucknow ; the Black Hole
finds a parallel in the Well at Cawnpore, and Suraja Dowlah finds
another in Nana Sahib. Good news, however, is daily on its way,
and every man in England is determined that in India it shall not
be all the same a hundred years hence. What the condition of
England may be remains to be seen when in the year of grace
1957 the Preface for the Magazine is being written by

SYLVANUS URBAN.

E PLUFvlBUS UNUM.

LIST OF ENGEAVINGS.

The Band which confined Archbishop Crannier to the Stake . . 62

Wooden Coffin found near Gristhorpe .* . . . . ,114

Small Articles found in the Coffin . . . . , . ,116

Coffin found at Great Driffield . . . . . . .117

Beverley . . . . . . . .117

Selby 118

Remains of Cistercian Monastery at Tetbury , . . . .171

Chalfont St. Giles ......... 242

St. Andrew’s College, Grahamstown ...... 261

Church of St. Nicholas, Newcastle ...... 488

Castle Dungeon, Newcastle ........ 490

Thomas Bewick’s Workshojo, Newcastle ..... 493

View in the Side, Newcastle ....... 494

Ancient Organ .......... 500

Drawing of a Bumbulum (Organ) . . . . . . .501

The Bellows of an Organ ........ 502

Positive Organ .......... 503

Great Tower, Rising Castle, from the south-east . . . .511

Plan of Rising Castle . . . . . . . . .511

North Window, Great Tower, Rising Castle . . . . .512

South Door of St. Andrew’s Hall, Norwich ..... 513

South Walk of Cloister, Black Friars, Norwich . . . .514

Miserere, north side of Choir, Norwich Cathedral . . . .516

Arch beneath Bishop’s Throne, east end of Choir, Norwich Cathedral 518
Dioscorides receiving a root of the Mandrahe from the Goddess of

Discovery . . . . . . . . .597

Vlll

].IST OF ENGRAVINGS.

Cathedral of St. Canice — St. Kieran's Chair ..... 602

iS'orth-eastern Respond ........ 602

Corbel 603

West Door .......... 604

Door^yay of the North Transept ...... 605

Foundations of the Round Tower . . . . . .607

African Head-dresses ........ 631 — 633

GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE

AND

HISTORICAL RETIEW.

JULY, 1857.

CONTENTS.

PADS

MIKOR CORRESFONDENCE.— The Somery Family 2

Amlanrst^s “Terrse Films.” Oxford in 1721 3

Lord Campbell’s Lives of the Chief Justices 14

Gaimar the Trouvere 21

The Siege of Kars 34

Perry^s History of the Franks 42

Strolls on the Kentish Coast 48

CORRESPONDENCE OF SYLVANUS URBAN.— Mai abide and its Castle, 54 ; The Band

which fastened Archbishop Cranmer to the Stake 61

HISTORICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS REVIEWS.— The Sagas of the Icelandic Bishops
— Sigurdsson’s Diploma tarium Islandicum, 65 ; Rafn’s Inscription, Runique du Pir&e
— Craik’s English of Shakspeare, 66 ; Eadie’s Life of Kitto 67

ANTIQUARIAN RESEARCHES. — Society of Antiquaries ; 67 ; British Archaeological As-
sociation, 70; Archaeological Institute, 71; Yorkshire Philosophical Society— Ox-
ford Architectural Society, 73 ; Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 77 ;
Archaeological Excursion to Normandy

THE MONTHLY INTELLIGENCER 81

Promotions and Preferments QQ

OBITUARY; with Memoirs of Admiral Brown. — Mr. Douglas Jerrold, 91 ; Wm. Wingfield

Yates, Esq., 93; L. H. J. Tonna, Esq., 95 ; Wm. Walton, Esq 90

BIRTHS, 96 ; Marriages . . . 97

Clergy deceased 98

Deaths, arranged in Chronological Order 99

Registrar-General’s Return of Mortality in tbe Metropolis— Markets, 103 ; Meteorological

Diary— Daily Price of Stocks 104

By SXIiVANTJS TJEBAlSr, Gehx.

MINOE COERESPONDENCE.

THE SOMERY FAMILY.

Me. Uebaij, — The fact mentioned by
yonr correspondent H. S. G. in your num-
ber of December last, of one of this family
being called John Pycard, alias Somery,
goes far to remove a difficulty appearing
in Testa de Nevil, pp. 40, 41, where it is
s lid that Robert Pipard held half a fee in
Kin^don, co. Worcester, of the harony of
Roger Richard ; for as we read elsewhere
of no such barony, we may now infer that
it was the barouy of Roger Somery. Nash
(“ Collections for Worcestershire”) tells us
that a Robert Somery had lands in King-
ton 28 Edw. I., and Nicholas Somery
28 Edw. III., in which latter year I find
from Habingdon's MS. in the library of
the Society of Antiquaries, that Thomas
Somery also badlands here conjointly with
John Somervile ; and in Nash (App. Ixix.)
it appears that in 7 Henry VI. the
heirs of John Somervile and Ihomas So-
mery had one fourth part of a knight’s
fee in Kington, which the said John and
Thomas formerly held. It appears also
from Nash that the property here which
the Somerviles held conjointly with an-
other family was the manor and patronage.
Now what strikes me is this, that on the
expiration of Robert Pipard’s estate here
it reverted to Pichard, alias Somery, and
afterwards fell to the lot of a younger
branch. But Picliard must have held it
of the Lacy’s, who had it at the time of
the General Survey ; and this wiU appear
evident from what Nash tells us in regard
to Bishampton, five hides of which were
held of Hugh de Lacy by John Picard,
who leased them to Robert Pipard; and in
like manner as in Kington, the Somerys
appear afterwards having lands in Bis-
hampton.

In 1209 Milo Picard says, {Rot Lit. Rat?)
‘'Know &c. that I have received Milo,
son of John Picard, my brother, in custody,
from W’’alter de Lacy, my lord, &c.” In
Testa de Nevil it is said that Milo Pichard
held in Standun, co. Hereford, four hides
of Sir Roger Picard, scil. of the honour of
Wybreles, formerly of Walter de Lacy,
by the service of one knight. Milo Picard
occurs in 1221 in rt lation to half a knight’s
fee in Sapy, co. Worcester.

This name of “Milo” occurs also joined
with “ Somery.” Milo de Somery occurs
in connection with Hampshire in 1209.
He was one of the knights serving in
lie’ and in 1210, {Rot. de Rrestito.) Milo
de Somi ry had lands m Cambridgeshire,
and had also lands in capite of the honour
of Houlogne (Bouon’) in right of his mother,
a daughter and co-heiress of Lucy, (her
sister being mother of Robert Pinkney,
whose name occurs in the baronage.) His
son and heir was Roger de Somery in 1229,
{Excerpta e Rotulis Finium.)

Writers on the baronage tell us that

Ralph Somery, Baron of Dudley, had fifty
knight’s fees in 3 John, yet a very few
years after his son succeeded to only ten
and a half fees. Now I find {Rot. de Ohlat.
et Fin.) that Roger ile Somery had fifty
knight’s fees in 3 John Could Ralph
have been mistaken for this Roger ? I pre-
sume Roger was ancestor to the Earl of
Winchester. However, we are further told
that Roger Somery, Baron of Dudley, had
fifty-one fees, 29 Hen. III. He succeeded
to the barony in 13 Hen. HI., and could
not have been the Roger of 3 John. The
mention of the latter has “ Gloucester” in
the margin. Collins (Peerage) says that
Thomas Lord Bubeley (who died in 1 243)
married a daughter of Ralph Somery', Lord
of Campdeu, co. Gloucester, and niece of
William Marshal. Earl of Pembroke.
Perhaps this Ralph was father of the
Earl.

The subject of this family is certainly, as
your correspondent remarks, a very diffi-
cult one. The printed records contain very
frequent mention of the Somerys, but no-
thing to identify them with the Richards
except w'hat I have stated.

As to Adam de Somery, ■whose seal is
mentioned by H. S. G., he was perhaps
the same Adam de Somery who is men-
tioned in the printed “Fine RoUs” in 1199,
also twice in 1198, in relation to Essex and
Hertford. I find also, in connection with
Herts, Alan de Somery in 1199, and John
de Somery in 1217 ; also John de Somery,
member for Herts, 1307 ; Richard de So-
mery de Herts occurs in 1322 ; and Ste-
phen, son and heir of Roger de Somery,
previously, in 1235. This was probably
the same Stephen who, I find, held lands
in capite in Essex and Hertford, and
whose heirs in 1239 were his three sisters
and his n* phew, whose mother’s name was
Muriel, {Excerpta e Rot. Fin.) Now I find
in Testa de Nevil, “Domina Muriela de
Somery” holding a knight’s fee in Kent,
the same county in which your correspon-
dent places Pycard, alias Somery, of Bex-
ley, that place being in Kent. I should
think, however, that John, who was con-
cerned with the Bishop of Chichester, lived
a little too late to be the same John who
married the heiress of Gervase Paganel.
As to the arms of this Paganel, there
seems no doubt that they were two hons,
for his brother, also a baron, bore them.
Banks assigns both them and the cinque-
loile to Gt-rvase Paganel. The Rolls of
Arms” of the reign of Edw. II., published
with the “ Parliamentary Writs,” gives to
Sire Miles de Pye'- ard — Gules, a fess or,
between three scollop shells.

As the inquisition on the death of Ro-
bert Somery, Earl of Winchester, relates
to lands in Ireland, I think he must have
been connected with the Barons Perceval
of that kingdom. A. Z,

THE

GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW.

AMHUEST’S “ TEEE^ EILIUS.’'’

OXFORD IN 1721,

“ A COLLECTION of cssays, under the title of Terra Filius^^ was published
in two volumes 12mo., in 1726^, by Nicholas Amhurst, who on account of
his irregularities had been expelled from St. John’s. These essays contain
much low abuse, and are destitute of all pretensions to wit or humour. Like
most other satires of a local and personal nature, they are now fallen into
that contempt which their malignancy and virulence so justly deserve.”
Such are the flippant, one-sided terms in which the learned editor ^ of the
Oxoniana has thought proper to dismiss one of the wittiest productions of
the last century ; a w'ork whose merits, however, have more recently had
the good fortune of being vindicated at the hands of a less paitial judge.
“ Amhurst’s Terra MliusT says Mr. Hallam, (“ Constit. Hist.,” iii. 335,)
“ is a very clever though rather libellous invective against the University of
Oxford in the time of George the First ; but I have no doubt it contains
much truth.” With the dictum of the philosopher of history we unre-
servedly coincide. Amhurst’s papers, though occasionally tainted with the
coarseness which English literature and English thought had inherited from
the Saturnalia of the Restoration, are redolent of wit and humour in every
page ; while at the same time they are characterized by a pretty equal
admixture of truthfulness and exaggeration : truthfulness, in his general
descriptions of usages, manners, and events of the day ; exaggeration,
wherever the personal character of his enemies, real or fancied, is con-
cerned.

Amhurst was elected from Merchant Taylors’ School to a Scholarship at
St.John’s College, Oxford, in the year 1716: his expulsion, the result of

“ It had been a custom of some antiquity in the University of Oxford, for a member
of the University, under the name of Terrce Films (son of the earth), to mount the
rostrum at the public acts, and amuse the audience udth an oration replete with satire,
scandal, and secret history. Occasionally this license was abused to such an extent,
that the speaker got into serious trouble for the freedom of his language ; and about the
end of the reign of Queen Anne the Terra Films was dispensed with altogether.
Antony a Wood gives numerous particulars relative to the Terra Filii of different
periods, in the Ath. Oxon., vols. i. and ii. Ayliffe says that the “sportive wit of the
Terra Films had its first origin at the time of the Reformation, the object being to
expose the superstitious practices of the Romish Church.”

It was originally published in half-weekly numbers (fifty in all) in 1721 j and a
second edition was published in 1726,

® Mr. Walker, of New College, we believe.

4 Amhursfs Terra Films.' [July,

repeated embroilments with the college authorities, bears date the 29th of
June, 1719. If we are to credit his own version of the story, as related
in the preface to his Poems <*, and reiterated at greater length in No. 45
of the Terra Filius^ he was persecuted solely for the liberality of his sen-
timents, and his attachment to the cause of the Rev’olution and of the
Hanoverian succession, in a community where Jacobites and Non-jurors in
heart formed the large and all-powerful majority. That this alleged
severity, however, was too well justified by the systematic irregularitv of
his conduct, his repeated violations of University discipline, and his insolent
behaviour towards the college authorities, the President more particularly,
there can be little doubt ; though at the same time, it is fai* from impro-
bable that he was none the more recommended to the ten Fellows — out of
fourteen— who voted for his expulsion, by his obtrusive and ostentatious
Whiggery, his satirical vein, and his loudly professed hatred of the Stuart
dynasty and its academic supporters.

Thrown wholly® upon his own resources, and animated probably as
much by self-interest as by motives of revenge, Amhurst penned the series
of papers now under notice ; in the pages of which, while he attacks the
Oxford dignitaries with bitter malignity and exaggeration, he loses no
opportunity, when occasion offers, of appealing to the sympathy of his
fellow- Whigs, and of representing himself as suffering martyrdom for the
assertion of anti-Jacobite principles. His appeals, however, were uncared
for by Walpole and his underlings; who were all of them far too busily
engaged in showering their golden favours among the parliament-men of
the day, to heed the cries of a starving garretteer. But the day of
retribution came, and, as an instrument in accelerating, however tardily,
the downfall of the minister, Amhurst had his sweet but profitless revenge.
Abjuring his former political creed, we find him in 1728 or 29 editor of
“Fog’s Journal,” a violent opponent of the Walpole administration;
shortly after v.rhicb, under the auspices of Pultenev and Bolingbroke, — the
man whose name and reputation, in the Terra Filius, he had more than
once attacked, — -he became, with the assumed name of Caleh I)' Anvers,
the working editor of the “Craftsman;” the great end and object of
whose ably written pages was the political extinction of Walpole and his
adherents. This eftected, and the moment now at hand w^hen he might
look for some reward through the agency of his titled, and, so far as
Pulteney was concerned, now influential coadjutors, he was doomed to
experience ;the fate too frequently, and perhaps deservedly, experienced
by men of genius, who have prostituted their abilities in furthering the
intrigues or gratifying the malice of mere politicians, —great, maybe, in
name and station, but infinitesimally little in heart.

In the very moment of his triumph, Pulteney turned his back upon the
able penman who had so powerfully contributed towards ensuring his
success. Nicholas Amhurst had served the frigid statesman’s turn, and
was now done with ; his reward was neglect, penury, and a premature
death, accelerated by chagrin and a broken heart. He died penniless at
Twickenham in 1742, and his body was only rescued from parish sepulture
by the kind offices of an humble friend, Richard F^'rancklin the publisher:

^ “ jMiscellaiieous Poems,” published in 1720, a book now rarely to be met with.
The preface is ironically dedicated to Dr. Delaune, President of St. John’s.

® In the preface to his Poems (1720), he tells ns that he is reduced to writing for his
bread, and is lodging in an upper room in Fleet-street, over the shop of Richard
Francklin, his publisher.

Oxford in 1721.

1857.]

jidelis ad iirnam, from his own pocket he defrayed the cost of the luckless
satirist’s coffin and journey to his long home. Amhurst’s descendants, it
is said, are still living in Newfoundland. Premising with this brief notice
of the clever but unscrupulous writer of this amusing work, a man respect-
ing whom but few particulars have survived to our day, we propose to
present to the reader’s notice a few of the more striking passages in it
which bear reference to men, manners, or events at the University of
Oxford in the early part of the last century. Wherever he indulges in
personalities, his words, be it remembered, must be taken cum gram : his
truthfulness on such occasions is more than questionable. Trap, Warton,
Keil, Charlett', Hole, Morley, Dobson, and even the doubly vilified
Delaune, were all of them probably — Jacobites at heart though they may
have been — men of at least respectable character, and such of them as still
survive in the memory of posterity have suffered nothing in public esti-
mation from the disparaging traits of Nicholas Amhurst.

We may form some estimate of. the length and breadth of Amhurst’s
effrontery and assurance from the fact that, because Dr. Mather of Corpus,
the then Vice-Chancellor, had, to use his own words, publicly branded and
forbidden his book, as a libel upon the University,” he therefore dedicated
it to the said John Mather, “as having already interested himself in the
work in so public and so signal a manner.” This persecution, however, he
is quite reconciled to share in common with such men as Antony a Wood
and Thomas Hearne ; the Atlience of the former and the Camden’s
Elizabeth of the latter having found with the Oxford dignitaries no better
reception than his own Terrce Filius.

Beginning “ where every freshman begins, with admission and matri-
culation,” our satirist inveighs (No. 3) with an energy unsurpassed by their
most zealous opponents in more recent times even, against the weighty and
multiplied oaths that were in his day imposed upon the youthful student on
his first initiation into the mysteries of Alma Mater ^ : —

“If he comes elected from any public school, as from Westminster, Winchester, or
Merchant Taylor’s, upon the foundation of any college, he swears to a great volume of
statutes which he never reads, and to observe a thousand customs, rights, and privi-
leges which he knows nothing of, and with which, if be did, he could not perhaps
honestly comply. He takes an oath, for example, that he has not an estate in land of
inheritance, nor a perpetual pension of five pounds per annum, though perhaps he has
an estate of ten times that value. — To evade the force of this oath, several persons
have made their estates over in trust to a friend, and sometimes to a bedmaker; as a
gentleman at Oxford did, who locked her up in his closet till he had taken the oath,
and then dispossessed the poor old woman of her imaginary estate, and cancelled the
writings.”

We then come to the formalities of matriculation, and the contrivances
that were formerly resorted to by the Jacobite portion of the community,
not at Oxford only, but at other places as well, for evading the stringency
of the oath of allegiance to the Hanoverian dynasty : —

^‘Within fifteen days after his admission into any college, he is obliged to be
matricul ited, or admitted a member of the University ; at which time he subscribes
the Thirty-nine Articles of religion, though often without knowing what he is doing,
being ordered to write his name in a book, without mention upon what account ; for
which he pays ten shillings and sixpence. At the same time, he takes the oaths of
allegiance and supremacy, which he is pretaught to evade, or think null : some have
thought themselves sufficiently absolved from them by kissing their thumbs, instead of

^ Though aware of the claim, we do not concede to Cambridge any title to a monopoly
of this appellation.

6 Amhursfs ‘‘ Terra Ftlius” [July,

the book ; others, in the crowd, or by the favour of an honest k beadle, have not had
the book given to them at all.”

Merton College would appear in those days to have been the head-
quarters of the Whig or Hanoverian party at Oxford ; who banded together
and made themselves highly obnoxious to the Jacobite and High-Church
majority under the name of the Constitution Cluh ; the “rise, progress,
and final dissolution” of which, by the degradation or suspension of its
members, is described by Amhurst in the closing number of his book.
From the following extract (No. 5), w^e learn in what estimation the Merton
men of that day were held by the honest party. The Professor so disre-
spectfully alluded to is, probably, Dr. John Keil of Balliol, the Savilian Pro-
fessor of Astronomy, a Scotchman by birth, and of Jacobite principles : —

“ Going into a coffee-house not far from Temple-bar, I saw a cluster of gentlemen
talking together. One of them asked whether they had seen the new paper called
Terra Films ? To which an eminent Oxford Professor, who was present, answered
that he had, and could assure them, upon his astronomical word and honour, that
there was nothing in it but lies, impudence, and scurrility : ‘ Oxford,’ said he, ‘ is a learned
and blameless society.’ ^ What !’ said another gentleman, ‘ are there no abuses, Sir, no
corruptions, no frauds, no debauchery, no disloyalty, no perjury, nothing of this nature in
Oxford ?’ ‘ None at all,’ replied the learned Professor. ‘ No ?’ said the gentleman again.
*Not in Merton College, Sir ?’ ‘ Hum ! why, indeed,’ quoth his Professorship upon this,
‘ yes, really, I have heard of strange doings ^ there’ ‘ And ought not,’ said the gentleman,
‘ those strange doings to be corrected ?’ ‘ Sir,’ said the Professor, ‘ we have nothing to
say to Merton College; we don't look upon it as any part of the University; they are
all rank schismaticJcs, Sir ;’ and so brush’d off in a passion.”

No. 10 is devoted to the Oxford Professorships of the day, — so many
“pensions and sinecures,” he says, “given to any one that could make a
good interest for them.” Upon certain of these lucky sinecurists he is par-
ticularly severe : —

I have known a profligate debauchee chosen Professor of Moral Philosophy ; and a
fellow* * ** who never looked upon the stars soberly in his life. Professor of Astronomy.
We have had History Professors who never read anything to qualify them for it but
‘ Tom Thumb,’ ‘ Jack the Giant Killer,’ ‘ Don Bellianis of Greece,’ and such-like valuable
records : we have had likewise numberless Professors of Greek, Hebrew and Arabick,
who scarce understood their mother- tongue; and not long ago, a famous gamester^
and stock-jobber was elected M — g — t (Margaret) Professor of Divinity ; so great, it
seems, is the analogy between dusting of cushions and shaking of elbows, or between
squandering away of estates and saving of souls.”

What offence Amhurst had received at the hands of the elder Thomas
Warton (father of the better-known poets Joseph and Thomas Warton), it
is probably impossible now to ascertain. Be the reason what it may, the
embittered satirist neglects no opportunity of emptying the phials of his
wrath upon the professorial head: —

“Amongst all the crowd of Oxford Professors, I cannot help distinguishing their
Po — t — 1 (Poetical) Professor, squinting Tom of Maudlin, who had lately that honour
conferred upon him by a majority* of the whole University, at the intercesdon, and

& A byword with the Jacobites for a staunch partizan.

** In allusion, probably, to the meetings of the late Constitution Club held there,
under the auspices of Messrs. Meadowcourt, Russel, Cowper, and Bearcroft, Fellows of
the college.

• Dr. Keil, who, there is some reason to believe, really was a hard drinker.

** Dr. Dflaune of St. John’s, whom Amhurst accuses, passim, of gaming, stock-
jobbing, and peculation.

* The votes were — for Warton, 215, and for Randolph of All Souls, 179 : “ At which,”
says honest Tom Hearne, “ honest men are pleased, Mr. Warton having the character

1857.] Oxford in 1721.

upon the earnest request, of great numbers of celebrated Toasts, who were best ac-
quainted with his secret talents and hidden capacities. What charms this reve rend
rhymester may have to recommend him so universally to the good graces of the ladies,
God and they only know ; visible ones I am sure he has none.”

The place yclept “ Golgotha” at Cambridge is, or at least was, that part
of the University church where the Heads of colleges sit. At Oxford, in
the early part of last century, the name seems to have been given to a dif-
ferent sort of place altogether, an apartment or room of state in the
Clarendon Printing-house The following items of secret history (No. 11)
respecting it are not without interest : —

“ But printing is not the only nor the principal use for which these stupendous stone
walls were erected ; for here is that famous apartment, by idle wits and buffoons nick-
named Golgotha, i. e. the place of Sculls or Heads of colleges and halls, where they
meet and debate. This room of state, or academical council-chamber, is adorned with
a fine portrait of her late majesty Queen Anne, which was presented to this assembly
by a jolly fox-hunter in the neighbourhood; for which benefaction they have admitted
him into their company, and allow him the honour to smoke a pipe with them twice a-
week. This room is also handsomely wainscotted ; which is said to have been done by
order of a certain worthy gentleman who went to Oxford for a degree without any
claim or recommendation ; and therefore, to supply that defect, promised to become a
benefactor, if they would make him a graduate. Accordingly, as it is said, workmen
were employed in great haste, and the Sculls, lest they should be behindhand in grati-
tude, in as great haste, chipped a degree upon his back ; but the story unfortunately
concludes, that when the Graduate was created, the Benefactor ran away, and left the
good-natured Sculls to pay the joiners themselves.”

No. 13, with an apt motto from Juvenal, is devoted to the Footmen of
the Oxford magnates, the undue influence they were supposed to possess,
and their interference even in matters of college discipline. Without by
any means vouching for its veracity, we give the following story of a very
obliging prelate, as a sample of — the author’s own inventiveness, per-
haps : —

“ Dr. Drybones", of Exeter, is also very famous for his familiarity with his footman,
whom he makes his confidant. Once upon a time, the late Bishop of Bristol®, going to
pay Dr. Drybones a visit, found him in his lodgings, by a little starving fire, with a
rushlight candle before him, smoking a pipe, cheek by joul, with his man Thomas. As
soon as my lord came in, up leaped the fellow in a great hurry, and was going out of
the room ; but said his master — ‘ Sit down, Thonins, sit down and smoke your pipe out ;
here’s nobody but my lord bishop, and he won’t take it amiss : Thomas is a very honest,
good-natur'd fellow, my lord, and sometimes I make him sit down, and smoke a pipe
with me for company. Come, my lord, we’ll drink his health, if you please.’ ‘ With all
my heart,’ said his lordship, and so it went round.”

Father William (Dr. Delaune), Dr. Pacquet (Charlett), of University
College, Dr. Limekiln (Morley?), of Lincoln College, and Dr. Faustus
(Dobson), of New College, are also reckoned in the number of “college
noddles” who were under similar governance and control.

At the close of the same paper, Amhurst gives some hints as to his? own
humble origin : —

“ Even I myself, overgrown as I am in fame and wealth, styled by all unprejudiced

of a very honest, ingenious, and good-natured man; and nobody looks upon Mr. Ean-
dolph’s being put up to be anything else besides spight.”

At a later period the name was given to that part of the Sheldonian Theatre
where the Heads of Houses sit.

® Dr. Hole, whom Amhurst repeatedly accuses of parsimony and covetousness.

° Dr. Smalridge.

P This statement is not improbably a fiction. His grandfather was in orders, and
a master in Merchant Taylors’ School ; and Amhurst liimself was a native of Kent.

8 Amlvursfs “Terr (B Filins” [July,

and sensible persons, the instructor of mankind and the reformer of the two Universities,
am by birth but an humble plebeian, the younger son of an alehouse-keeper in Wapping,
who was for several years in doubt which to make of me, a philosopher or a sailor : but
at length, birthright prevailing, I was sent to Oxford, scholar of a coRege, and my elder
brother a cabin-boy to the West Indies.”

Implying, no doubt, that the status of a cabin-boy was preferable to that of
a scholar at Oxford.

In ISTos. 15 and 16, our satirist returns to the attack upon Warton and
his Jacobite tendencies. After analyzing the Professor’s political sermon
preached at St. Mary’s, on the 29th of May, 1719, from Hosea xiii. 9, and
giving an account of Mr. Meadowcourt’s ineffectual attempts to bring him
to condign punishment for his hardly covert treason, he winds up with the
following appeal to Whig political sympathy : —

“ Meanwhile, this is the man, 0 ye Whigs and patrons of liberty ! 0 ye great

talkers for King George and the Protestant succession ! this, I say, is the man, who for
preaching up perjury, rebellion, and bondage to the youth of the nation, for abusing the
king, reviling his government, impeaching his right, and comparing him, and his
glorious predecessor King William, with the worst of all tyrants and usurpers, gains
esteem and encouragement among us j enjoys at present a good place and a good fellow-
ship, and lives in daily expectations and under daily promises of new preferments and
new honours ! MTiilst tliose few, those very few, who, in opposition to spiritual wick-
edness, dared to assert the cause of the King, to whom they had sworn, and to oppose
the person whom they had abjured, are left to the fury and vengeance of those men
whose designs in the late doubtful crisis they watched and defeated : some of them
have lost their degrees, some their fellowships, some have been expelled, and some
ruined.”

From No. 19, which gives the story of an unfortunate Oxford scholar,
who was only to be weaned from a dirty face, shabby clothes, and a life of
learned drudgery, by the agency of certain heaux esprits of the University
and the fair 2'oast Flavia, — all that we gather of interest is, that these same
heaux esjprits, who were continually pestering poor Dick with such exhor-
tations as — “ Dick, prithee let’s burn this d — d brown wig of thine ; get
thee a little more linen,” were themselves dressed to the very top of the
fashion, and flaunted it “in very rich lace, red stockings, and silver-
button’d coats.”

The Oxford Poetical Club, under the presidency of Thomas Warton, had
some existence probably beyond the fertile and mischievous inventiveness
of our satirist. The history of its formation — not very truthfully related,
perhaps — with a description of its original members, “ persons of all facul-
ties and of no faculties,” forms the subject of No. 25 ; wherein is also to be
found a luculent exposition of the ten rules or orders of the society, where-
by, among other things, it is provided “ that no member, in any of his
poetical lucubrations, shall transgress the rules of Aristotle, or any other
sound critick, ancient or modern, or shall presume to reflect on the Church
of England, or either of the two famous Universities ; and that no tobacco
shall be smoked in the said society.”

No. 26 is devoted to the minutes of the first sitting of the said Poetical
Club, which is soon enveloped in smoke; Dr. Crassus^, the most portly of
its members, having obtained leave to blow a cloud, by way of dispensation
against the tobacco clause, on the ground of his “being a very fat man,
and of a gross constitution, and humbly apprehending that the use of tobacco
would carry off those noxious, heavy particles which turn the edge of his

1 From other sources we have found that he was one of the senior Fellows of St.
John’s College, but beyond that we have not been able to identify him.

1857.] Oxford in 1721.

fancy, and obstruct his intellectual perspiration.” For the humorous effu-
sions which the satirist palms off upon Warton and his brother poets, we
refer the reader to the pages of a former number^.

With less of gallantry than poets mostly pretend to, our author is
p rticularly severe (No. 28) upon the Oxford ladies, and more particularly
“ those divine creatures dignified by the name of Toasts.’' In those days,
be it remembered, the intensity of a partizan’s enthusiasm was measured,
to a great extent, by his heartiness and persistence in drinking the health
of the object of his affection, at all times and in all places ; and toasting
was the homage paid equally by the Oxford freshman to the pretty semp-
stress who brought home his new bands and ruffles, and by the University
don to his expatriated Chancellor, Ormond, or to his “ King across the
water,” the first Pretender. The satirist’s description of an Oxford Toast
is by no means a flattering one, but as it bears reference to an insLitution
which the University has long since learned to dispense with, we present
it to the reader’s notice -

“ An Oxford Toast, in the common acceptation of that phrase, is such a creature as
I am now going to describe. She is born of mean estate, being the daughter of some
insolent mechanick who fancies himself a gentleman, and resolves to keep up his family
by marryinijr his girl to a parson or a schoolmaster ; to which end he and his wife call
her pretty JTiss, as soon as she knows what it means, and sends her to the dancing-
school to learn to hold up her head, and turn out her toes : she is taught, from a child,
not to play with any of the dirty hoys and girls in the neighbourhood ; but to mind her
dancing, and have a great respect for the Gown. This foundation being laid, she goes
on-fast enough of herself, without any farther assistance, except an hoop, a guy suit of
clothes, and two or three new holland smocks. Thus equipt, she frequents all the balls
and public walks in Oxford; where it is a great chance if she does not in time meet
with some raw coxcomb or other, who is her humble servant ; waits upon her home ;
calls upon her again the next day ; dangles after her from place to place ; and is, at
last, with some art and management, drawn in to marry her.”

Among other items of intelligence (No. 30) in a “ Mail received from
Oxford,” we learn that Terrcd Filius has been recently voted by the Poetical
Club, sitting in full conclave at the “ Three Tuns,” “ not only an impudent
and scurrilous, but also a silly and ridiculous libel ; and that Nos. 25 and
26 have been ordered to be burnt, in sight of the members, by the hands
of the common executioner.”

In No. 31, a letter of advice “to all Gentlemen-schoolboys who are
designed for the University of Oxford,” we have an amusing description of
a “ Sir Hobbledehoy,” just let loose from one of the public schools of
London or Westminster, his newly donned costume, and the consequential
airs he assumes on the strength of his approaching entrance upon Univer-
sity life ; —

“ I observe that you no sooner shake off the authority of the birch, but you affect to
distinguish yourselves from your dirty school-fellows by a new suit of drugget, a pair
of prim ruffles, a new bob-wig, and a brazen-hilted sword ; in which tawdry manner
you strut about town for a week or two before you go to college, giving yourselves airs
at coffee-houses and booksellers’ shops, and intruding yourselves into the company of us
men, from aU which, I suppose, you think yom’selves your own masters, no more subject
to control or confinement. Alas ! fatal mistake ! soon will you confess that the tyranny
of a school is nothing to the tyranny of a college, nor the grammar-pedant to the aca-
demical one ; for what signifies a smarting hide ® [in comparison] to a bullied con-
science ? What was Busby in comparison to D — 1 — ne (Delaune) ?”

Next comes a picture of the youth’s reception, in those eminently thirsty

Gent. Mag. for October, 1837, pp. 374, 5 ; where the whole of the poetry of the
Terrce Filius is given, with a curious passage from the work relative to Dr. Crassus.

* A more expressive word is employed in the original.

Gext. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

Amhursfs Terra Filius”

[July,

days, by the jolly and genial foster-sons of Alma Mater — an original “ Ver-
dant Green” — a century and a half ago : —

“ After you have swaggered about town for some time, and taken yom* leave of all
your old aunts [qy. haunts] and acquaintance, you set out in the stage-coach to Oxford,
with recommendatory letters in your pocket to somebody or other in the college where
you are to be admitted ; who introduces you, as soon as you get there, among a parcel
of honest, merry fellows, who think themselves obliged, in point of honour and common
civility, to make you damnable drunk, and carry you, as they call it, a corpse to bed ;
the next night you are treated as civilly again, and perhaps for three or fom nights
afterwards. This glorious way of living being new to you, it confirms the notion you
had conceived, upon throwung away your satchels, that you are no longer hoys, but men,
at your own disposal, and at liberty to follow your own inclinations. But let us now
suppose this honey- week of jollity and drunkenness over ; you are admitted into the
college, and matriculated into the University; you have taken the oaths to observe
the statutes of both ; you have subscribed thirty -nine articles of religion and paid your
fees ; in short, I will suppose you no longer strangers, but students, adopted babes of
om* venerable Ahna Mater P

Much of Mr. Amhurst’s “ advice to Gentlemen- schoolboys,” &c. (Nos.
31, 32, 33,) we are content to leave unnoticed, as of a nature to be “ more
honour’d in the breach than in the observance.” From woeful experience,
he is too keenly sensible that a youth may err in thinking and speaking too
freely, and he therefore counsels his juniors who are desirous to “ get on”
at the University — more in keen irony, perhaps, than in sober seriousness —
to avoid the*shoals upon which he has been shelved, by running into the
opposite extremes of subservience and adulation. The following description
of the genus “ toady, or sycophant,” a creature not altogether extinct in
our Universities in the present century even, though highly coloured, no
doubt, is not undeserving notice : —

“ Leave no stone unturned to insinuate yourselves into the favour of the Head and
senior Fellows of your respective colleges. Whenever you appear before them, conduct
yourselves with all specious humility and demureness; convince them of the great
veneration you have for their persons, by speaking very low, and bowing to the ground
at every word ; wherever you meet, jump out of the way, with your caps in your hands,
and give them the whole street to walk in, let it be as broad as it will. Always seem
afraid to look them in the face, and make them believe that their presence strikes you
with a sort of awe and confusion ; but, above all, be very constant at chapel ; never
think that you lose too much time at prayers, or that j’-ou neglect your studies too
much, whilst you are shewing your respect to the Church.”

His warning as to the evil consequences of running into debt is redolent
of wisdom and truthfulness,, and ought to go far towards making amends
for the questionable morality of much of his advice. As applicable to
University life at the present day as it was a century and a half ago, we
give the passage without curtailment. Let every gownsman who reads
them lay his words to heart, as little less than oracular, — experto crede : —

“ I have but one thing more to mention to you, which is, not to give into that foolish
practice, so common at this time in the University, of running upon ticTc, as it is called.
Raw, unthinking young men, having been kept short of money at school, and sent,
perhaps, to the University with a small allowance, are notwithstanding strangely
flushed with the change of their condition, and care not how extravagant they are,
whilst they can support their extravagancies upon trust; especially when they have
numberless examples before their eyes, of persons in as mean circumstances as them-
selves, who cut a staring figure in silk gowns, and bosh it about town in lace ruffles
and flaxen tye-wigs. They never consider that they pay at least cent, per cent, for
their credit ; and that the expense of one year’s living in this manner will amoimt to
as much as their parents can allow them for five or six ; nor that the continual dun-
nings and insolent menaces of their creditors at the end of three or four years, at

1857.] Oxford in 1721.

farthest, will make them "weary of their lives, afraid to walk abroad, and uneasy at
home j that it will, at length, reduce their fellowships to sequestration, and themselves
to misery and ruin.”

In No. 35 we have an amusing description of a visit which the author
has recently paid- — or perhaps pretends to have paid-— incog, to his quondam
College, St. John’s. Beyond remarking that he is as embittered as usual
against the President, Dr. Delaune ; makes merry with the chapel candle-
sticks, epitaphs, and inscriptions ; visits the new cellar, and tastes its double
and single Coll. (College ale)— which the Fellows value themselves for
having the best, both single and double, in the University and is particu-
larly diffuse upon the curious contents of the College library and archive-
room, — our limits preclude a more extended notice.

One of his best papers perhaps is that upon “ Punning,” (No. 39,) an art
which, according to him, had been more than once employed, in the pulpit
even, for promoting the restoration of the Stuarts

" Indeed, the practice of punning in the pulpit is at present somewhat abated, Dr.
South being, I think, the last learned divine that is eminent for his spiritual joMng to
save souls. But it is not yet wholly disused ; especially when the perverseness of the
times will not permit the good man to deliver his meaning plainly and explicitly to the
congregation. Thus, the Eeverend Mr. Wharton, on the 29th of May, 1719, told us,
in a very emphatical manner, that justice (amongst other great wonders which it per-
forms) restoreth all things ; and I have heard of another orthodox pastor who chose
for his text, (which, by way of preamble, he told us was the Word of God) James the
thi/rd *, and the eighth. Some persons have alleged very positively, in vindication of
the clergy herein, that this pun-icTc art is of divine institution, and have produced
several instances out of the Old and New Testament to prove their assertion ; hut as
it is not the proper business of laymen to decide in these cases, I will leave it to the
determination of the pi’oper judges.”

The paper concludes with a “ Supplement to the Oxford Jests,” com-
prising “ a few more jests, bulls, and puns, of a later date some of which,
if they really are his own, do credit to his inventiveness. The following
joke we surely have met with elsewhere

“ A famous preacher of Corpus Christ! College had prepared a tickling sermon to
preach before the University, in which he was very severe upon the soldiers, who were
then quartered in Oxford, and called red the devil’s livery; but, by mistake, he
preached it upon a scarlet-day, when the Vice-Chancellor and all the Doctors go to
church in red.”

University Fellowships for life find no advocate in Nicholas Amhurst.
Though with him, very possibly, the grapes may have been sour, and a life-
Fellowship may have been looked upon as an abomination only from the
moment that he found himself debarred from all prospect of holding one,
we recommend his paper (No. 40) on the limitation of the tenure of Fellow-
ships to the notice of those who are qualified by youth or legislatorial rank
to take an active interest in the subject. Though by no means free from
the acrimony which too frequently characterizes his writings, it is ably
written, and his arguments are powerfully supported.

No. 41 is devoted to a letter— -an imaginary one, perhaps — from a Whig
gentleman-commoner at Oxford, and a member of the late Constitution
Club. The worthy “ Constitutioner ” gives a description of the events of
the memorable 6th of October, 1715, and is of opinion that it is by no
means unlikely that he should have been “ knocked on the head by the

* Of England and of Scotland respectively.

Amhurst’s ^‘Terrce Films.

[July,

West Saxons'^, if General Pepper’s^ seasonable assistance had not spoilt
their longing —

“ The a(^mirahle conduct of which gentleman in surprising and quelling a city so
universally disaflected wih, no doubt, in some future improstituted, uugarbled, history
of the Eehellion, meet udth its due encomium ; for my part, though I verily believe I
owe my life to him, I dare not attempt it. The scene was now altered. We could
walk the streets without fear of being stoned, had no occasion for pocket pistols, and,
thanks to the sold'crs, might now and then drink the King’s health, without being
fined for it. One only inconvenience remained ; because in gratitude we kept company
with officers, less conversant indeed in metaphysics, but men of ten times more sense,
truth, loyalty, and good breedmg than themselves, our academical inquisitors gave us
the denomination and degree of Rakes, and members of the Red-coat Club.”

The University Black Book, if we are to believe our satirist (No. 43),
was in his clay an instrument of vengeance unsparingly wielded by the
Jacobite and High- Church partizans : —

“ There is, in the University of Oxford, (and, for aught I know, in Cambridge, too,)
a dreadful register called the Black Book, (because no person, whose name is enrolled
in ir, can stand for his degree,) which the proctors for the time being keep in their
custody, and can put anybody into it, at whom, whether justly or not, they shall take
offence. This was at first designed to punish refractory persons and immoral offenders ;
but at present it is made use of to vent party spleen, and is filled up with Whigs, Con-
stitutioners, and Bangorians,” [followers of Bishop Hoadly].

The power, too, of discommoning, or rather the abuse of it, comes under
the lash of his unsparing censure : —

“ Tlie last thing which I shall mention as a support to the cause of High Church in
the Universities, is the power they have to discommon tovmsmen, whereby they keep
the tr;:desmen in awe as well as matriculated persons; for if any saucy blue apron
dares to affront any venerable person, either by talking freely of him, or defending the
present government, all scholars are immediately toibid to have any dealings or com-
merce with him, untH he asks pardon, and makes what other satisfaction the University
thinks fit to require.”

No. 44 is almost wholly devoted to unmitigated abuse of Joseph Trapp,
the then late Professor of Poetry, his translation of Virgil, and his Pree^
lectiones Poetices. After quoting from the Latin text of the latter work
at very considerable length, he breaks forth indignantly, by way of exposi-
tion, into the following amusing tirade : —

“ ‘ That is, en et ecce, my noble auditors ! Walk in and see, ladies and gentlemen.
Are not these fine new painted altar-pieces and glass windows ? Have not we new
chapels and new quadrangles in abundance ? Kow who but fools and traitors can wish
that they were better inhabited?’ With this pathetical invective does this voucher for
Dr. Sach — ll’s ^ blasphemous quotations at his trial, this right loyal chaplain to Sir

« Oxford was situate in the kingdom of Mercia, we believe, not Wessex.

* It was upon the occasion of Pepper’s dragoons being marched into Oxford, and
the University of Cambridge much about the same time receiving a royal present of
Bishop Moore’s librai’y, that the well-known epigram was penned: —

“ The king observing with judicious eyes
The state of both his Universities,

To one a regiment sent, — ask you for why?

That learned body wanted loyalty :

To t’other books he gave, as well discerning
How much that loyal body wanted learning.”

Answered quite as happily, by Sir William Browme, on behalf of Cambridge : —

“ The king to Oxford sent a troop of horse,

For Tories own no argument but force ; —

■With equal care to Cambridge books he sent,

For Whigs allow no force but argument.”

7 Trapp was manager for Sacheverell at his trial in 1710.

1857.] Oxford in 1721.

Con — e P — pps’', and the late’' Lord Boluibroke, conclude bis immortal prfelections —
Oxonium quceras in Oxonio, and such old stntf! — Fie for shame! Are these the sub-
lime flights, is this the insigne recens indiotum ore alio of so eminent a poet ? ’Tis the
common cant of every Jacobite tapster in Oxford. After having led Hob and Dick a
dance through half-a-dozen spacious colleges, not forgetting the Nick-nackatory'' by the
way, he lugs them to the ale-house. ‘And now what thinkst ?’ says he. ‘Are not
these Whigs precious rascals, to run down such a fine place as out s is ?’ ‘ Ay, to be
zure,’ quoth Hob. ‘ Fine pleace ! Udzooks, I believe ^tis the hugest varsity alive.
Lawd, lawd, Dick, what shall us zay to our Kate, for leaving her at whome ?’ Hun-
dreds of these admirers has our Alma Mater procured herself by her fine gown and
petticoat ; lovers who knew no more of her good or bad qualities than poor Hob did of
the Dorick or Corinthian order, when he was gaping at her buildings.”

In the Oxford Smart (No. 46), a sort of hybrid animal between the
Bond-street lounger of forty years ago and the Addisonian Mohock of a
century before, what with his pettitoes, his dram of citron, his skilful
chaunting, his “ delicate jaunt,” and his “ long natural” tie-wig, we hardly
recognize the prototype of the fast young undergraduate of more recent
times : —

“ Mr. Frippery is a Smart of the first rank, and is one of those who come in their
academical undi-ess every morning, between 10 and 11, to Lyne’s coflee -house ^ after
which, he takes a turn or two upon the Park, or under Merton Wall, whilst the dull
Regulars are at dinner in their hall, according to statute. About one, he dines alone
in his chamber upon a boiled chicken or some pettitoes after which, he allows himself
an hour, at least, to dress in, to make his afternoon appearance at Lyne’s ; from whence
he adjourns to Hamilton’s about five; from whence, (after strutting about the room
for a while, and drinking a dram of citron,) he goes to chapel, to shew how genteelly
he dresses, and how well he can chaunt. After prayers, he drinks tea with some cele-
brated Toast, and then waits upon her to Maudhn Grove or Paradise Garden, and back
again. He seldom eats any supper, and never reads anything but novels and romances.
When he walks the street, he is easily distinguished by a stiff silk gown, which rustles
in the wind as he struts along ; a flaxen tie-wig, or sometimes a long natural one,
which reaches down below his rump ; a broad bully-cock’d hat, or a square cap of above
twice the usual size; white stockings, thin Spanish leather shoes; his clothes lined
with tawdry silk, and his shirt ruffled down the bosom, as well as at the wrists. Be-
sides all which marks, he has a delicate jaunt in his gait, and smells very philosophi-
cally of essence.”

And yet the Smart was a very fast man in his wa}^ and could “ d all

strangers, or knock them down, as well as a ragged servitor of Jesus, or
an half-starved* **^ scholar of St.John’s despite of his finical airs, he could
in his manner and language be as rude and ungentlemanly as a Billingsgate
porter or a Lambeth market-gardener, giving “water-language” on the
Thames —

“ Would the Smarts be content to be foppish and ignorant themselves (which seems
to be their sole study and ambition), I could freely forgive them ; but they cannot for-
bear laughing at every body that obeys the statutes and differs from them ; or (to use
the proper dialect of the place) that does not cut as hold a hosh as they do. They have
singly, for the most part, very good assurances ; but when they walk together in bodies,
as they often do, how impregnable are their foreheads ! They point at every soul,
laugh very loud, and whisper as loud as they laugh. ‘ Demme, Jack, there goes a prig !
Let us blow the puppy up. — Upon which, they all stare him full in the face, turn him
from the wall as he passes by, and set up an horse-laugh, which puts the plain, raw
novice out of countenance, and occasions great triumph among these tawdry despera-
does. There is one thmg in which the aforesaid gownmen are very courtly and well-
bred, — I mean in [not] paying their debts : for you are not to suppose that they wear

* Sir Constantine Phipps, late Chancellor of Ireland. He was counsel for SachevereU.

* Lately a lord, but now a lord no longer ; by reason of his attainder.

A nickname given to the Ashmolean Museum.

' The slow men, of the present day.

** Said in allusion to himself, no doubt.

Lord CampbelVs Lives of the Chief Justices. [July,

all tills rich drapery at their own proper cost and charges ; all the Smarts in Oxford
are not noblemen and gentlemen-commoners, hut chiefly of a meaner rank, who can-
not afford to be thus fine any longer than their mercers, tailors, shoe-makers, and per-
riwig-makers will ticTc with them ; which now and then lasts three or four years ; after
which they brush off, and return, like meteors, into the same obscurity from whence
they arose.”

The “ rise and progress,” too, of the Smart, his transition from the grub
state of the country clown to the butterfly life of the University beau, is
amusingly described : —

“ I have observed a great many of these transitory foplings, who came to the Univer-
sity with their fathers (rusty old country farmers) in linsey-wolsey coats, greasy sun-
burnt heads of hair, clouted shoes, yarn -stockings, flapping hats with silver hat-bands,
and muslin neckcloths run with red at the bottom. A month or two afterwards I
have met them with bob-wigs and new shoes, Oxford-cut ; a month or two more after •
this, they appeared in drugget-clothes and worsted-stockings ; then in tye-wigs and
rufiles ; and then in silk gowns ; till by degrees they were metamorphosed into com-
plete Smarts, and d — d the old country putts, their fathers, with twenty foppish airs
and gesticulations.”

The most interesting portion of the volume is of a nature, unfortunately,
that will not admit of our giving a sample of its quality, by way of extract.
We allude to the spirited engraving, representing the interior of the Shel-
donian Theatre, which faces the title-page ; the subject being an unfor-
tunate undergraduate, attacked, in presence of the Vice-Chancellor and
other University dons, by an irate damsel, who fiercely plucks off his wig
and bands, while a snarling cur flies at his heels, an old woman hurries
away with his cap, and a college dignitary — his tutor, probably, — ^strips him
of his academic costume. The nature of the offence that has been com-
mitted by this modernized Actaeon, it is left for us to divine, — no very
difficult task, perhaps, — see Number One of the “Rake’s Progress.”
W. Hogarth fee. is the signature to the engraving ; which is rendered ad-
ditionally interesting by the fact that, so far as we are aware, it has never
been noticed by any of the collectors of his works, and that, designed and
executed at a period when the “ pictorial Shakespeare” of the eighteenth
century was as yet unknown to fame, it is among the very earliest produc-
tions of his equally prolific pencil and burin.

LORD CAMPBELL’S LIVES OE THE CHIEF JUSTICES ^

In this third volume, which comprises the biographies of Kenyon, Ellen-
borough, and Tenterden, Lord Campbell concludes his amusing series of
“ The Lives of the Chief Justices of England.” From its smartness of
style, its profusion of anecdotes, its predominance of disparagement, and
its frequent narration of cases in which important principles or memorable
persons were concerned, it must be acknowledged that the work is singu-
larly entertaining, and entertainment, probably, was what the author most
endeavoured to afford. A little more of dignity and wisdom would certainly
have accorded better with the idea most people entertain of a Lord Chief
Justice; but the seriousness, even of that great official personage, must
have its relaxation, even though it should be found in making small of his
predecessors. This, no doubt, when the wig is cast aside, is as good a

® “ The liives of the Chief Justices of England. From the Norman Conquest till
the Death of Lord Tenterden. By John Lord Campbell, LL.D., F.R.S.E., &c. In Three
Volumes. Vol. HI.” (London : John Murray.)

1857.] Lord CampbeWs Lives of the Chief Justices.

pastime as Sigh JinTcs. It comes, also, with something- of a pledge for
honest purpose from a judge who dares to say, “With what measure I
mete, be it measured to me again.”

And, in truth. Lord Campbell sets before his readers both the bane
and antidote. If he writes of a Chief Justice in a depreciating, disrespect-
ful tone, he faithfully records the facts from which a more favourable judg-
ment ought in fairness to have issued. If his own decision is sometimes
wrong, he always states the evidence exactly and in full, and by this plain-
dealing often more than counterbalances the effects of his own prejudice.
All this is nowhere more apparent than in the life of Kenyon. If Lord
Campbell thinks meanly, and writes contemptuously, of any one of his pre-
decessors, it is of the one whom we have just named. He has collected a
crowd of little lowering anecdotes concerning him, which are sown broad-
cast in the biography ; — he takes care to tell us, that Lord Kenyon “ is said
piously to have believed to his dying day that the sun goes round the earth
once every twenty-four hours that he was, in his student-days, chary of his
halfpence, and often gave a promise where a penny was expected ; that his
slender store of Latin made him more than once the butt of persons Avho
were mean enough to assail him in his own court in a language which he
could not understand ; that he was passionate, dogmatic, and ignorant in
an extraordinary degree on all subjects but law ; and that the very Eng-
lish in which his judgments were delivered was full of errors of construc-
tion and of incongruous metaphors, and of scraps of inappropriate as well
as bad Latin, which, it is pretty broadly intimated, brought discredit on
the bench. He tells us, too, that Lord Thurlow always called Kenyon
“ Taffy that Horne Tooke wantonly insulted him, and triumphed in the
feat ; and that George the Third, whose own ignorance and narrowness of
mind it would have been hard to find a parallel to in all the broad dominions
that he ruled, presumed, nevertheless, at a levee, to recommend the Chief
Justice to stick to his good law and leave off his bad Latin — advice which,
adds his biographer, “ notwithstanding his extraordinary loyalty, he could
not be induced to follow.” But, side by side with all these trivial dis-
paragements, there is — as we have said — the faithful record of far more
than an equipoise of good. Hard, indomitable labour under adverse cir-
cumstances, a very extensive knowledge of the laws that he administered,
perfect fearlessness and conscientiousness in the performance of his judicial
duties, quick and strong and generous affections, and a uniform propriety
of personal conduct supported and sustained by loftiest convictions, — to any
of which no reader of the biography can doubt Lord Kenyon’s claim, — -were
probably, upon the whole, a very adequate outfit for an English judge, with-
out the aristocratic birth, and classical proficiency, and familiarity with sci-
ence, which, undoubtedly, his Lordship gave no sign of in his public life.

In some respects Lord Kenyon’s career deserves to be a model to young
men. In economy and assiduous application to his business, and self-denying
observance of all moral obligation, no worthier example could be set before
a student of the law. It was mainly by these means that the provincial
attorney’s clerk— -without fortune, friends, or education, or even brilliant
powers of mind, to help him — ascended, through a succession of important
offices, to the Chief Justiceship of England, which he held through four-
teen years. Lord Campbell traces with a ready pen the intervening stages
between the beginning and the end of his professional career. Disappointed
of a partnership with the practitioner to whom he had been articled, Ken-
yon, we are informed, entered as a student at the Middle Temple, where he

Lord CamphelV s Lives of the Chief Justices. [July,

“ pored over his law-books day and night.” It was at this period that he
became acquainted with Horne Tooke and Dunning, with whom he used to
dine, in vacation-time, at a cheap eating-house near Chancery-lane. From
Dunning, at a later period, he derived some advantages beyond the wit and
wisdom with which we may suppose these meagre dinners were enriched.
Discerning those “extraordinary merits as a lawyer” which had through
years of “ hope deferred” escaped all other eyes, Dunning soon put them
to a profitable use by giving Kenyon occupation as his^^^ ; —

“ With most wonderful celerity,” we are told, “ he picked out the important facts
and points of law which lay buried in immense masses of papers, and enabled the popu-
lar leader to conduct a cause almost without trouble as well as if he had been studying
it for days together, — and many hundreds of opinions which Dunning had never read
w^ere copied from Kenyon’s MS, by Dunning’s clerk, and signed by Dunning’s hand.”

This serious labour was indeed without direct remuneration, but it gradu-
ally became known in the profession, and Kenyon soon became engaged in
a large and lucrative practice of his own as chamber-counsel. Services of
a somewhat similar character which he afterwards rendered to Lord Thur-
low, were rewarded by the Chief Justiceship of Chester, — to which, besides
honour in his own county, a handsome salary was annexed. The over-
bearing Thurlow, who had helped him to this first elevation, continued ever
afterwards his powerful and faithful friend. To that friendship Kenyon was
indebted for a seat in the House of Commons, and for the successive offices
of Attorney- General and Master of the Rolls ; whilst the high character
which he won for himself in the esteem of Pitt induced that minister to
promote him, when a vacancy \yas made by Mansfield’s resignation, to the
Chief Justiceship of all England. On the day that he was sworn in he was
created, by letters patent under the Great Seal, Baron Kenyon of Gred-
ington, in the county of Flint. Between this crowning honour and his
earliest emergence into office only eight years had intervened.

I he account of the concluding portion of Lord Kenyon’s life is very
agreeably written. Lord Campbell intersperses in his narrative a goodly
store of those entertaining anecdotes — pointed, sometimes, with jest and
gibe, and sometimes pregnant with instruction — which have more than
once made the life of a busy lawyer a book of deepest interest, as well as
rare amusement. We have only room for his Lordship’s pleasant memory
of a first visit to that court in which he now presides. He says, —

“ I now come to a trial at wbich I was myself actually present — the prosecution of Had-
field for shooting at George III. On the 28th of June, 1800, being yet a boy, for the first
time in my life I entered the Court of King’s Bench, and with these eyes I beheld Lord
Kenyon. The scene was by no means so august as I had imagined to myself. I expected
to see the judges sitting in the great hall, which, though very differently constructed
for magnificence, might be compared to the Roman Forum. The place where the trial
was going on u as a small room enclosed from the open space at the south-east angle,
and here were crowded together the judges, the jury, the counsel, the attorneys, and
the reporters, with little accommodation for bystanders. My great curiosity was to
see Erskine, and I was amazingly struck by his noble features and animated aspect.
Mitford, the Attorney-General, seemed dull and heavy; but Grant, the Solicitor-Ge-
neral, immediately inspired the notion of extraordinary sagacity. Law looked logical
and sarcastic. Garrow verified his designation of ‘ the tame tiger.’ There were five
or six rows of counsel, robed and wigged, sitting without the bar, — but I had never
lieard the name of any of them mentioned before. I was surprised to find the four
judges all dressed exactly alike. This not bemg a saint’s day, the Chief Justice did not
wear his collar of SS to distinguish him from his brethren. There was an air of supe-
I'iority about him, as if accustomed to give rule, but his physiognomy was coarse and
contracted.”

1857.] Lord Campbell’s Lives of the Chief Justices.

In one or two particulars, besides his excellence of conduct and his
knowledge of the law, some of Lord Kenyon’s successors on the bench
might have done well to imitate him. Here is one :~

“He recommended that fashionable gaming establishments should he indicted as
common nuisances, adding this threat, which is said to have caused deep dismay : ‘ If
any such prosecutions are fairly brought before me, and the guilty parties are convicted,
whatever may be their rank or station in the country, though they may be the first
ladies in the land, they shall certainly exhibit themselves in the pillory.’ ”

A more amiable manifestation of his conscientiousness in the discharge of
duty is recorded in the following passage. Lord Campbell says, —

“ I ought gratefully to record that he was very kind to the students who attended
the courts. I cannot say that I ever heard (with one exception) of his inviting any of
us to dinner, but I have a lively recollection that, our box being near the bench at Guild-
hall,— while the counsel w^ere speaking he would bring the record to us, and explain the
issues joined upon it which the jury were to try.”

The latter days of Lord Kenyon’s life were saddened by a great be-
reavement, His eldest son— -a promising young man, whom he loved with
the strong love of his affectionate nature- — was taken from him by death ;
and we may well imagine the agony inflicted on him by this loss from his
pathetic exclamation as he gazed into the tomb, — “ There is room enough
for both V’ Within a few months they were both there.

His immediate successor in office was Lord Ellenborough — a man as un-
like him in every respect but that of legal knowledge as any the profession
could supply. In Ellenborough’s case there was no illiterateness for Lord
Campbell to bewail. If he, also, brought discredit on the bench, it was by
the want of something even more important and more indispensable than
the education and the habits of a gentleman. The son of a bishop, and a
distinguished student both at school and college, Mr. Law went to his legal
studies with every preparation his biographer could wish for duly made.
He w^ent to them, too, with a deliberate purpose to obtain one of their
great prizes. With this aim in view, he shrank from none of the driest or
severest labours that promised to contribute in the end to its accomplish-
ment. Conscious of his own capacity for disputation at the bar, he had
nevertheless resolution enough, in order to render success more certain, to
subject himself for years to the ill-paid drudgery of answering cases, and
of other irksome business of chamber-practice. When, at length, he joined
the Northern Circuit, his employment was from the first considerable.
But in London he was not so popular ; and it was not till seven years
afterwards, when the chief management of the defence of Warren Has-
tings was entrusted to him, that he rose, at a bound, to high forensic
eminence. In that great cause, with all who were loveliest and noblest in
the land for auditors, and all who were ablest in eloquence for antagonists,
he proved himself in no respect unequal to the extraordinary occasion. His
rare abilities wmre indeed made amply manifest ; but so, also, was the
harsh, arrogant, and overbearing disposition which abided with him both
as barrister and judge. His knowledge of the law more than once gained
him a superiority which — with Sheridan, and Fox, and Burke arrayed as
managers against him — neither strength of intellect nor unscrupulous bold-
ness, though he had both in perfection, wmuld ever have procured him.
At last, after the trial had “ dragged its slow length along” for eight years
after he had been engaged for the defence, Mr. Law had the satisfaction to
hear the acquittal of his illustrious client, and to know that his own pro-

Gent. jMag. Vol. cell I. n

Lord CampbelVs Lives of the Chief Justices. [July,

tracted task was ended. “ When the trial began,” says Lord Campbell,
“ he had little more than provincial practice, and when it ended he was
next to Erskine — with a small distance between them.”

Seven years after the close of this memorable cause, Mr, Law became
Lord Chief Justice, with the title of Lord Ellenborough. He had in the
meantime signalized himself in several important trials, and had even
baffled the wit of Sheridan in a cross-examination, and got from him an
admission fatal to the prisoners he befriended. He had also held the office
of Attorney- Greneral for a single year, and had rendered that year notorious
by his stern and, unfortunately, successful endeavour to procure the con-
viction of Governor Wall — a triumph, we should apprehend, not often
envied him where justice and humanity are prized.

The hardness of character which was manifested in this case, and the
insolent asperity which had often marked the advocate’s manner, appear in
a more disagreeable intensity in the demeanour of the judge and peer.
Amongst the interesting particulars which Lord Campbell has recorded of
his sayings and doings in these capacities, there is more than one instance
of a boisterous, bullying tone of oratory both in parliament and on the
bench, of unprovoked insult both to barristers and witnesses, and of ex-
cessive and unfair severity to those who had to defend themselves before
him, such as — in the words Earl Stanhope once applied to him in the
House of Lords — “might have been expected from Jeffreys or Scroggs.”
Towards the close of his life this aggressive and unmerciful spirit brought
on him more than once a bitter, but not undeserved, punishment. The
successive cases of Lord Cochrane, Dr. Watson, and Mr. Hone were a
succession of disgraceful defeats to the Chief Justice. On the trial of Lord
Cochrane, he did indeed succeed in obtaining a verdict against the de-
fendant, but the sentence he pronounced upon him was so excessive that
society, in all its ranks, was shocked by it : the House of Lords looked
coldly on the Judge; the citizens of Westminster immediately re-elected
Lord Cochrane as their representative in Parliament ; the Crown remitted
the most offensive part of the sentence ; and a bill was brought into the
legislature to abolish for ever a mode of punishment which it was felt that
Lord Ellenborough had, in intention, shamefully misapplied. On the trial
of Dr. Watson, the jury stood out against the stern endeavours of the
Judge, and his countenance was seen to collapse as their foreman intimated
to him that their verdict needed nothing but the form of consultation. The
position of the Chief Justice was even worse on the two trials of Mr. Hone: —
his cruellest efforts to procure a conviction failed of their effect ; he was
compelled, at one part of the proceedings, to whine for forbearance from
the very defendant whom he had sworn to crush ; and he had, at the close
of each case, the mortification to hear a verdict of not guilty welcomed
in a crowded court with shouts of incontrollable applause. It was the
popular belief at the time that the Chief Justice was killed by these trials ;
and Lord Campbell corroborates that belief to the extent of bearing witness
that “ he certainly never held up his head in public after.”

Twelve months subsequently to the acquittals of Mr. Hone, Lord Ellen-
boroiigh died. In a summary of his character, his biographer metes to
him all due praise. “ His bad temper and inclination to arrogance,” we
are told, “ are forgotten while men bear in willing recollection his un-
spotted integrity, his sound learning, his vigorous intellect, and his manly
intrepidity in the discharge of his duty.” Lord Campbell closes the
biography with a selection of what he looks on as the facetiae of Lord

1857.] Lord Campbell’s Lives of the Chief Justices.

Ellenborough — a selection in whicli ill-natured insolence, Terging on bru-
tality, is undoubtedly far more conspicuous than wit.

Under the impulse of a stubborn self-will, Lord Ellenborough turned
aside from tempting prospects in the Church to enter on his successful
struggle for the honours of the law. His successor, Lord Tenterden, was
instigated by others to the same preference between the two professions.
It is evident enough that Lord Ellenborough’s choice was a judicious one ;
but in Lord Tenterden’ s case — prosperous as his career was— -we cannot
read his biography without regretting that his lot was not cast amidst the
duties of the peacefuller and nobler calling, with some fine old parsonage-
house, inviting him by still and sweet seclusion to the studies he delighted
in, for a dwelling-place, and, perchance, a mitre dimly visible afar off in
the vista of his day-dreams.

Lord Tenterden was born in the same condition of life as Bishop Taylor
— a barber’s son. A comprehensive eulogy, both of his qualities and con-
duct, is involved in his biographer’s statement, that—

“ The scrubby little boy who ran after his father, carrying for him a pewter basin, a
case of razors, and a hair-powder hag, through the streets of Canterbury, became Chief
Justice of England, was installed among the peers of the United Kingdom, attended by
the whole profession of the law, proud of him as their leader ; and when the names of
orators and statesmen, illustrious in their day, have perished with their frothy declama-
tions, Lord Tenterden will he respected as a great magistrate, and his judgments will
be studied and admired.”

But when we learn from Lord Campbell’s narrative that this uncommon
elevation was achieved without the help either of influential patrons or
commanding powers of intellect, by the mere strength of uniform propriety
of conduct and indomitable energy of application, the example is felt to be
on that account more imitable, and more worthy also of our admiration and
esteem.

In no part of Lord Tenterden’s career is any gleam of brilliancy to be
discerned. The dull boy became, by patient industry, the finest scholar in
the King’s School at Canterbury ; and, in his eighteenth year, won by his
proficiency a vacant scholarship at Oxford. This was at the very outset of
his college life, and it ushered in still better honours. Four years after-
wards he enjoj^ed the distinction of having gained a prize for Latin poetry
and for English prose, and of being elected a Fellow and appointed one of
the tutors of his college ; and he had also been chosen as the private tutor
of a son of Mr. Justice Buller. It was by this gentleman’s advice that he
W'as induced to enter on the study of the law, and to remove, after a resi-
dence of seven years, from Oxford to the Middle Temple. In his new pur-
suits he exercised the same steady, all-subduing perseverance which had so
well served him in his scholastic triumphs, and beginning — after an un-
usually short term of preparatory study, which his extraordinary applica-
tion had rendered ample— to practise as a special pleader, he continued
through seven years, as Lord Campbell tells us, “ sitting all day, and a
great part of every night, in his chambers,— verifying the old maxim incul-
cated on city apprentices, ‘ Keep your shop, and your shop will keep
you.’ ”

The shop kept Abbott well, and laid moreover a solid foundation for his
eminent success after he had been called to the bar. A few years only had
elapsed after that event before his fees fell little short in annual amount
of the most that Erskine ever had received. Nevertheless, in some parti-
culars which are commonly held indispensable to forensic superiority, he

Lord CampbelVs Lives of the Chief Justices.

continued to be, to the very last, deficient. He had no self-confidence — no
dexterity in cross-examining a refractory witness — no eloquence, even in his
advocacy of the right— and, above all, no skill or spirit in making the
worse appear the better cause. The weapons by which his honourable
fame and large emoluments were won, were strict integrity, sound and ex-
tensive knowledge of the law, strong sense, terse and accurate language,
and a conscientious application of his mind to every case he was engaged
in. It was by these qualities that he gained the respect of the bar and the
attention of the bench, and, after a toilsome servitude of twenty years, the
office of a puisne judge. Two years afterwards he was promoted to the
Chief Justiceship which was made vacant by Lord Ellenborough’s death.

The habits w'hich had all along predominated in the Chief Justice’s na-
ture ’were just those which would be sure to render him a cautious, upright,
and impartial judge ; and we find, accordingly, that he was, during the
fourteen years in which he presided in the Court of King’s Bench, conspi-
cuous for those great judicial qualities. Lord Campbell corroborates his
own convictions upon this point by the opinions of Lord Brougham and
Mr. Justice Talfourd, which he quotes at very considerable length. After
dwelling on the irritability to which he was occasionally subject, Lord
Brougham happily describes the Chief Justice, with every trace of bygone
storm dismissed,—

“ Addressing himself to the points in the cause with the same perfect calm and in-
difference wirdi which a mathematician pursues the investigation of an abstract truth,
as if there were neither the parties nor the advocates in existence, and only bent upon
the discovery and the elucidation of truth.”

It was the boast of Curran, that the profession of the law had in his per-
son raised the son of a peasant to the table of his Prince. But it did, we
think, even more than this for the poor boy whose beginnings in the streets
of Canterbury were so obscure and lowly. Five years before his death it
raised him to the dignity of a Baron of the United Kingdom,~an elevation
which his biographer regrets, on the ground that it associates the memo-
ries of senatorial failure with the fame of an irreproachable judge. Un-
doubtedly, Lord Tenterden’s exertions in the House of Lords will add
nothing to the honour he had earned upon the bench ; but the example of
that elevation will be, nevertheless, always valuable, though it were only for
the encouragement it gives to labour and integrity of life. The good things
unprincipled ability may gain were widely enough known ; but the very
different lesson which Lord Tenterden’s career furnishes was still far from
needless.

We cannot take our leave of Lord Campbell’s third volume without a"
parting word, expressive of our hearty liking of the series it concludes.
Much there is in it that many will dissent from and dislike ; but the out-
spoken spirit which prevails throughout it — its abundant store of entertain-
ment and instruction, of wit and wisdom, and its easy grace of style — will
render it a work which none can weary of, or wholly disapprove. May it
be long before any diligent continuator can have an opportunity of includ-
ing his Lordship’s own life in some future collection of “ The Lives of the
Chief Justices of England.”

1857.]

GAIMAE THE TEOUVEEE^

The few particulars that have come down to us relative to Geffrei Gaimar
the Trouvere'^ are wholly confined to such notices of him as can be gathered
from his mutilated narrative ; in the course of which he not unfrequently,
but always in the third person, makes -mention of himself. Availing our-
selves of the research with which the various details relative to him and his
work have been collected and examined by the eminent medisevalists whose
names are subjoined, we shall preface our remarks upon his Chronicle with
some few of their leading results.

From the closing lines of his poem, Gaimar'^ appears to have been
attached in some capacity— that of chaplain, perhaps— to the household
of lady Constance, the wife of a certain Ealph Fitz-Gilbert ; who was
upon terms of intimacy, he says, with Walter Espec of Helmsley in York-
shire. This latter personage, it is well ascertained, died in 1153, and we
are hence enabled, with tolerable certainty, to conclude that Gaimar lived
about the middle of the twelfth century. From his mention, too, of David,
king of Scotland, who reigned from 1124 to 1153, of Queen Adelaiz of
Louvain, who died in 1151, and of Nicholas de Trailli, who was living in
1135, Mr. Stevenson considers himself warranted in fixing upon 1140 as
the time about which his work was written. Mr. Wright says that some-
where between 1147 and 1151 was the period.

The principal residence of the Fitz-Gilbert family was in Lincolnshire;
and this, Mr. Stevenson remarks, may serve to explain Gaimar’s allusion,
among his authorities, to the “Book of Wassingburc'^” — now Washing-
borough, near Lincoln, — a place at which the monks of Kirkstead Abbey
(with which Ealph Fitz-Gilbert was intimately connected) held property,
the gift of Conan, Duke of Brittany. Hence, too, Lincolnshire being the
district in which the Danes principally obtained a footing, the prominence
assigned by him to the legend of Haveloc the Dane ; his frequent allusions
to early settlers of that race ; and certain peculiarities in his language
which savour of a Scandinavian origin. To this circumstance also we may
attribute the comparatively minute information given by him upon historical
events which took place in this part of our island ; with the localities of
which he seems to have been more intimately acquainted.

Gaimar’s JEstorie des Engles, he tells us, was translated by him from

“ “ The Church Historians of England. Edited and translated from the Originals,
by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson, M.A. Vol. II. : The History of the English, according
to the Translation of Master Geoffrey Gaimar. pp. 729, 810.” (London: Seeleys.)

“ Monumenta Historica Britannica. Vol. I. Edited by Messrs. Petrie, Sharpe, and
Hardy. — L’ JEstorie des JEngles, solum la Translation Maistre Geffrei Gaimar.
pp. 764, 829. — L’ JEstorie ... Gaimar. Edited by Thomas Wright, M.A.” (Camden
Society’s Publications. London, 1850.)

^ As to the difference between the Epic Trouvere and the Lyrical Troubadour, see
Sismondi, “ Lit. South of Europe,” ch. vii.

^ From the line at the close of the poem, “Treske ci dit Gaimar de Troie,” Mr. Hardy
seems to infer that he was a native of Troyes. Mr. Stevenson, on the other hand, reads
these words as implying that prefixed to his History of the English there was an
account of the siege of Troy. This is probably the real meaning of the passage, as he
tells us in the succeeding line that he commenced with the story of Jason, whose expe-
dition was prior to the Trojan times.

^ An abbey chronicle, probably — now lost. Mr. Wright suggests that it may have
been Alfred’s “Orosius,” or a copy, perhaps, of the “Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.” Ste
Poste’s Brit. Antiqna, p. 357.

Gaimar the Trouvere.

[July,

Other works, at the desire, and with the assistance, of the lady Constance.
The first part of it, beginning with the story of Jason and the Golden
Fleece, is probably lost ; the portion which has come down to us, after a
casual reference to the preceding matter, abruptly commencing with the
arrival of Cerdic and the Saxons in 495. In three MSS. out of the four
now known to exist, in place of the first part, we find substituted Master
Wace’s translation of the “ Brut.”

That his work was based, to a great extent, upon the Anglo-Saxon
Chronicle, the Book of Wassingburc, and the History of Winchester —
whatever® this last may have been — we are distinctly informed by the
chronicler himself. The question as to his remaining authorities is one, to
all appearance, not unattended with doubt and perplexity. Sensible as we
are of our own comparative shortcomings in Romance- Wallon, — or ra-
ther Anglo-Norman, if indeed that is not a “ distinction without a differ-
ence,”— and strongly impressed with the belief that the text of our Trouvere
is thoroughly corrupt from beginning to end, we are inclined to think, with
all deference to such eminent scholars as Messrs. Wright and Stevenson,
that they have mistaken the true meaning of a passage which occurs at the
close of the poem, in coming to the conclusion that it bears reference solely
to the British History of Geoffrey of Monmouth, and to no other book be-
side. Censured though the Abbe de la Rue has been by the former of
these gentlemen, for “so strange a misconception and misinterpretation,”
we nevertheless are disposed to coincide with him in the opinion that allu-
sion is here made to two distinct works, the one of which was corrected by
the aid of the other. With somewhat less of confidence, we would also
surmise that these two books may have been, the History of Geoffrey of
Monmouth, translated from the Breton book that had belonged to Walter
Calenius, Archdeacon of Oxford, and some Welsh History of the Britons,
now unknown, passing under the name of Gildas, perhaps (see line 41), and
which, like the book of Calenius, had been recently translated by order of
Robert, Earl of Gloucester.

The question, perhaps, is one of as limited interest as importance ; but
to enable the reader to form a judgment for himself, we give the passage
as it appears in Mr. Stevenson’s translation : —

“ Gaimar obtained many copies, English boohs and grammars, both in Eomance and
Latin, before he could bring it to an end. If his lady had not aided him, he never
could have finished it. She sent to Helmslac for the book of Walter Espec. Robert,
Earl of Gloucester, had caused this book^ to be translated according to the Welsh books
which he had of the British kings. Walter Espec had asked for it, and Earl Robert
sent it to him; afterwards, Walter Espec lent it to Ralph Fitz-Gilbert. Lady Con-
stance borrowed it from her lord, who loved her much. Geoffrey Gaimar wrote this
book ; he has inserted the accounts which the Welsh left out. He had before obtained,
whether right or wrong, the good book of Oxford, which Walter the archdeacon made® ;
so he corrected his book properly.”

With reference to the historical value of this poem, Mr. Hardy makes the
following introductory remarks : —

« See p. 24.

^ Icele qeste. It seems not improbable that this book of Walter Espec is the geste of
Gildas (whatever that may have been) mentioned in line 41. This may possibly have
been employed by Caradoc of Llancarvan, who is mentioned by Geoffrey of Monmouth,
at the end of his “British History,” as the compiler of a History of the Welsh Kings.
Under the name of Gildas (41), Mr. Stevenson says Nennius is meant ; but Constantine,
the nephew of Arthur, is mentioned by Gildas, and nowhere by the Latin Nennms : as
to the Irish Nennius we cannot sa3^

B Ki fust Walter V arcedaien, — “which belonged to Walter the archdeacon.”

Gaimar the Trouvere.

1857.]

“ A manuscript of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,” he says, “ supplied Gaimar with the
basis of his work till near the close of the tenth century ; but thenceforward his notices
derived from it are few and occasional. These, in his translation, are frequently abbre-
viated, though the narrative is also often enlarged ; sometimes expletively, by mere re-
duplication ; sometimes, as it would seem, from an illation of incidents ; and at other
times by the insertion of matters wholly new, but apparently obtained from preceding
narrations of a description more or less fabulous, but having among them various inci-
dents which bespeak credible authority. In his version of the Chronicle, Gaimar does
not always adhere to chronological order; he often mistakes the sense, confounds dif-
ferent persons of the same name, and distorts strangely the names of persons and places.
In the portions after the Conquest his narrative, in a few instances, resembles that of
Florence of Worcester, or of Simeon of Durham ; but, generally speaking, though his
account of William Rufus seems sometimes to be taken from a source known to William
of Malmesbury and to Ordericus Vitalis, he cannot be traced decisively to any known
author.”

The History concludes with the death of William Eufus in 1100, though
the author, from the language of his closing lines, would appear to have
contemplated embracing in his narrative the reign of Henry the First.

Gaimar’s style, it has been observed, is more pleasing than that of his
brother Trouvere of greater celebrity, Master Wace. Reluctant though we
are to derogate from even this faint praise, his verse, we are constrained to
say, is halting and defective in the extreme ; and it would really be no
great stretch of imagination to fancy that the narrator is ever and anon
talking himself out of breath, or is doing his utmost to clip his sentences,
in emulation of the spasmodic distichs of Latin elegiac poesy. Presenting
no beauties of diction, and possessing but few' intrinsic merits as a chronicler,
his great and perhaps only value is centred in such of his matter as is new,
and not to be referred to any known authority prior to his day. To a few
of the principal passages of this description we shall all but exclusively con-
fine our notice.

Commencing with a passage devoted to the mention of Costeritin, the
successor of Arthur, and of the chieftains, Cerdic, Modred, and Hengist,
the History, or rather that portion of it which has survived, passes on to
the once admired^ romance of Haveloc the Dane and the fair Argentille ;
a story little short of 800 lines in length, and the singular extravagance of
which may be appreciated from the fact that it seriously represents the
Danes as established and ruling in England in the succeeding reign to that
of King Arthur ; a personage who, having probably something more than a
purely mythical existence b cannot have lived at a later period than the
middle of the sixth century of our era, little short of 250 years before the
first invading Northman set foot on British soil. This romance, however,
to give our Trouvere his due, has every appearance of being an interpolation ;
and indeed, in the Arundel MS. it is found appended to the History as a
separate work, and in a form probably more nearly approaching its original
shape as a current story of the day. The reader who, not possessing a
copy of the story as collated under the auspices of the Roxburgh Club,
is desirous of perusing it in its fullest form, should read it, as appended to
the Arundel copy, side by side with the text of the other three MSS.;
each version having occasionally certain circumstances that are wanting in

Peter Langtoft, bimself a Lincolnshire man, speaks of this story in terms of high
commendation. The Danish king, Adelbrit, he calls Athelwold, and “ Goldeburgh” is
the name given by him to the king’s daughter, Argentille. See Warner’s “ Albion’s
England;” and Percy’s “ Reliques,” Argentile and Curan.

* Geoffrey of Monmouth represents Aschillius, king of the island of Dacia, as being
slain in battle, fighting for Arthur against Modred ; and this is the only instance in
which we can find any allusion in his History to the Danes.

Gaimar the Trouvere.

[July,

the other, and such, too, as Petrie has remarked, as would leave the story
incomplete, unless supplied from the other copy.

Why the learned translator, in his version of this tale, should go out of
his way to interpret graspeis^ an edible fish, by our word “ whale,” (p. 734,)
we are at a loss to imagine. He hardly needs to be reminded, we should
think, that the word graspeis is embodied in the English language under
the form of “ grampus,” the gras or grand poisson of the French.

In his account of the tragical death of C^mewulf, king of Wessex, at
Merton in Surrey, (sitb anno 784, according to the Saxon Chronicle,)
Gaimar gives some incidents that are not discoverable in any earlier writer.
His narrative, however, is to all appearance in a confused and unconnected
state, and the story, as it appears in the Saxon Chronicle — interpolation
though it probably is — is related on the whole with superior distinctness and
perspicuity.

We extract the following involved passage, voleat quantum^ solely be-
cause it has been pronounced, on the high authority of Petrie and Steven-
son, to bear reference to the composition of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.
To ourselves it appears a matter of doubt to what, in reality, reference is in-
tended to be made ; — the prototype, possibly, or skeleton, of the early part of
the Saxon Chronicle, but hardly, in our opinion, the Chronicle itself, as it at
present appears. From the query in p. 92 of his Preface to the
Mr. Hardy would also seem to entertain his doubts upon the subject : —

‘‘(a.d.825.) The sixth was Oswald, the seventh Oswi; but their kingdom did not
extend here j nor, in consequence of the wars, did any man know how far his lands
extended ; and at this time men did not even know who each king was : but monks
and canons of abbeys, who wrote the lives of kings, each addressed himself to his
patron saint [“ bishop,” perhaps ; son jper], to shew him the true account of the kings ;
in what manner each reigned, his name, how he died ; which was slain, and which died ;
whose remains were preserved, and whose had perished. And of the bishops, at the
same time, the clergy gave an accoxmt. It was called a Chronicle — a large book ; in it
the English were collected. Xow it is there authenticated, that in the bishopric of
Winchester there is the true history of the kings, their lives, and their memoirs.
King Elfi’ed had it in possession, and caused it to he fastened with a chain, that who-
ever wished to read, might look at it well, hut might not remove it from its place.”

The text here, as elsewhere, is in all probability corrupt, and we ques-
tion whether the real meaning of the passage is now capable of being ascer-
tained. Be this as it may, no one of the copies of the Anglo-Saxon Chro-
nicle that have survived to our times ever belonged to the abbey of Win-
chester ; and we have it here stated — pretty distinctly, it would seem — that
the Winchester History came into the hands of Alfred already prepared ;
while the Saxon Chronicle, on the other hand, there is every reason to be-
lieve, was compiled from various sources under his inspection. Indeed,
Gaimar himself informs us (siii anno 901) that King Alfred “ caused an
English book to be written, of deeds, and laws, of battles in the land, and of
kings who made war;” a passage which, in our opinion, is certainly descrip-
tive^ of the compilation of the earlier part of the Saxon Chronicle in its pre-
sent form. The former passage, as read with the context, has very much
the appearance of an interpolation : it can hardly be looked upon as bearing
reference to the same transaction as the latter one, for in 825 Alfred was
unborn.

The story of Osbrith, king of Northumberland, Buem the Buzecarle, and

^ Petrie and Stevenson look upon this passage also as hearing reference to the com-
pilation of the Saxon Chronicle. How the two accounts can be reconciled we are at a
loss to understand.

Gaimar the Trouvere.

1857.]

the wife of Buern, an Anglo-Saxon version, we may almost style it, of the
story of Tarquin and Lucretia, is curious, and is naively told by our Trouvere.
With the aid of condensation in a few unimportant particulars, it deserves
transcription,— the more particularly as no traces of it occur in any previous
writer ^ The Saxon Chronicle simply gives the fact of Osbrith’s dethrone-
ment ; here we find the key to the transaction : —

“ Osbrith held Northumberland : he was staying at York. One day he went into
the forest : he followed the chase into the vale of the Ouse. He went privately to dine
in the house of this baron, whose name was Buern the Buzecarle. The baron was
then at the sea, for because of outlaws, he was accustomed to guard it; and the lady,
who was very beautiful, and of whose beauty the king had heard report, was at home,
as was right : she had no inclination to evil. When the king had arrived, be assured
that he was received with great honour. When he had eaten as much as be pleased,
then he spoke the folly he meditated : ‘ Lady, I wish to speak to you ; let the room
be emptied.’ All went out of the room except two, who kept the doors ; these were
the king’s companions, and knew well his secrets. The lady did not perceive why the
king had done this ; when he seized her according to his desire, and had his will with
her. Afterwards he went away, leaving her crying; he went spurring to York; and
when he was with his private friends, he boasted about this many times. The lady
mourned much over the shame he had brought to her ; she became quite colourless
from the grief he had caused her. This was seen by her husband Buern, who was
very noble and gentle. When he saw his wife pale, and feeble, and thin, he asked
what had occurred, wbat it meant, and what had happened to her. She replied to
him, ‘I will tell you, and will even accuse myself; then give me the same justice that
would be given to a robber wLen he is captured.’ He said to her, ‘ What has hap-
pened ?’ She said, ‘ The other day the king lay with me ; by force he committed this
crime. Now it is right that I should lose my life. Thongli this was done secretly,
yet I am ready to die openly; I would ralher die than live longer.’ She fainted, and
threw herself down at his feet. He replied, ‘ Rise, my beloved ! you shall not be
hated for this. Feebleness could do nothing against force ; there is a very goodly dis-
position in you. As you have first revealed this to me, I shall have much pity for you ;
but if you had concealed it from me, so that another had discovered it to me, never
would my heart have loved you, nor my lips have kissed you. Since this felon com-
mitted his felony, I will demand that he shall lose his life.’ In the night he lay down,
but in the morning he set out for York. , He found the king amongst his people :
Buern had many powerful relations there. Then Buern defies him : ‘ I defy thee, and
restore thee all; I wdll hold nothing of tbee. Never will I hold anything of thee;
here I will return thee thy homage.’ With this he went out of the house, and many
noble barons accompanied him.”

The Trouvere then proceeds to relate how that the friends of Buern for-
sake Osbrith, and “ make king a knight whose name is Elle not content
with which, Buern brings the Danish foe in the vicinity of York. Osbrith
attempts resistance, but the city is speedily captured, and the guilty monarch
slain, “and thus is Buern his enemy avenged.” Not less unfortunate is the
fate of Elle (.^lla), his antagonist, also described by Gaimar for the first
time. Florence of Worcester gives us the supplementary information that
peace had been established between the rival kings before they attempted
to make head against the Danes : —

^ “Elle the king was in a forest; he had then taken four bisons. He was seated at
his dinner ; he heard a man sound a bell ; he held a little bell “ in his hand ; it
sounded as clear as a clock". As the king w^as sitting at his repast, he said to a

* There is a fragment of a similar story, written in Latin, among the MSS. at
C. C. C., Cambridge, belonging probably to the twelfth century. Buern is there called
Ernulf, “or in the language of the English, Seafar,” (“seafaring man,” a translation
evidently of “Buzecarle,”) and Ella, king of Deira, is the guilty monarch. Gower also
gives the legend of King Ella in his Confessio Amantis.

™ Lepers, beggars, and probably the blind, carried a bell in the middle ages.

" Eschelete we take to mean the small bell called sJcilla, that was hung in the in-
firmary and refectory of monasteries. Hence, no doubt, our old English word sTcillet.

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. e

Gaimar the Trouvere.

[July,

knight, ‘We have done well to-day; we have taken all we have hunted; four bisons
and six kids ; many times we have done worse/ The blind man who sat at a distance,
heard him ; then he said a word which was true : ‘ If you have taken so much in the
wood, you have lost all this country ; the Danes have performed better exploits, who
have taken York and have killed many barons; Osbrith’s enemies have slain him/
The king replied, ‘ How do you know it ?’ ‘ My sense has shewn it to me. As a sign,
if you do not believe me, the son of thy sister, Orrura, whom you see there, is to be
the first killed in the battle at York ; there v.dll be a great battle ; if you believe me,
you will not go forward. And nevertheless, it cannot be otherwise; a king must lose
his head.^ The king replied, ‘ Thou hast lied ; thou shalt he put in confinement, and
severely treated. If this should be untrue, thou shalt lose thy life ; sorcery has been
thy companion/ The blind man replied, ‘ I submit to this ; if this is not the truth,
kill me/ The king had him brought with him, and commanded him to he well
guarded. He put his nephew in a very high tower, that he might be there. They
met many of the wounded and of the fiyiug, who rcdated all that the diviner had said;
not in one word had he lied; and King Elle, with many great people, rode onwards
furiously. But his nephew committed a great folly, whom he had left up in the tower.
He took two shields which he had found, and went to the window; then putting his
arms into the shields, he thought to fiy, but he came to the earth with a great shock,
then fell. Nevertheless, he escaped unhurt, not the least was he the worse for it.
He saw a horse, which he quickly took. A knight was near, holding the horse by the
bridle, three javelins he had in his hand. Orrum w^as no coward; he seized the
javelins, took the horse; and having mounted him, rode away quickly. The army
was then near York, and he spurred the horse so that he arrived before the troops
were mustered. Within himself he determined, like a foolish man, that he would
strike the first blow. Into the rank that advanced first, he threw the javelin he held.
It struck a knight, whose mouth it entered, and came out behind the neck ; he could
not stand on his feet ; his body feU lifeless, — it could not be otherwise. He was a
pagan ; he cared nothing for a priest. Orrum held another dart, which he lanced on
the other side. He wounded a vile Dane; so well he threw he did not miss ; entering
his breast, it went to his heart ; he struck him d/ad. But as Orrum wished to turn
back, an archer let fly a dart ; it wounded him so under the breast, that mortal tidings
reached the heart. The spu’it fled, the body fell, exactly as the blind man had fore-
told, King EUe, when he knew this, felt in his heart a grief which he had never felt
before. He cried out with boldness, and pierced through two of the ranks ; but he did
this like one out of his wits ; he was quite beside himself. The Danes were on all
sides ; Elle the king was slain. The place at w'hich he w^as mortally wounded is now
called Elle-croft; there was a cross towards the west; it stood in the midst of
England ; the English call it EHe-cross.”

Gaimar’ s account of the martyrdom of Edmund, king of East Anglia, by
the Danes, is borrowed, probably, from the Passio Sancti Padmundi of
Abbo of Fleury ; with the exception, however, of the quibbling answ’-er
which the king gives the pagans when they overtake him and put the ques-
tion to him, “ Where is Edmund?” a jpia fraus mentioned by no other
writer, we believe : —

“ ‘ I will do so \villingly and immediately ; before I was engaged in this flight
Edmund was here, and I with him ; when I turned away, he did the same ; I know
not if he will escape you. Now the end of the king is in the hands of God, and of
Jesus, to whom he is obedient.’ ” After a long parley, and an inefiectual attempt at
proselytism on the part of his enemies, they determine upon making another Saint
Sebastian of their resolute foe. “ Then they sent for their archers ; they shot at the
king with hand-bows. They shot so frequently, and pierced him so much, that his
body was stuck as full of the darts which these villains shot, as the skin of the hedge-
hog is thick with sharp prickles when he carries apples from the garden. To this
hour, I believe, they might have shot, before the king would have done anything which
these felons wished, who so maltreated his holy body.”

In those times it was a not uncommon belief that the hedgehog is in the
habit of plundering orchards by rolling himself among the fruit and carry-
ing it off upon his quills.

Who carried the beU.

Gaimar the Trouvere.

1857.]

Suh anno 870, Gaimar is detected in the commission of an error that
speaks but disparagingly of his skill in Anglo-Saxon. “ Then there came
a Danish tyrant,” he says, “ whose name was Sumerlede the Great : he came
to Reading with his host, and quickly destroyed whatever he found.” Rrom
the Saxon Chronicle we learn that in this year “ there came a great sumor-
litha (summer-fleet) to Reading;” and it is from this expression, no doubt,
that the worthy Trouvere has created his “ Sumerlede the Great ;” his ima-
gination being quickened so far even as to lead him to represent the tyrant
as dying and “ lying~.buried in an enclosed place” ! It is a curious fact,
however, and somewhat perhaps in palliation of Gaimar’s mistake, that
there really was such a name as ‘ Sumerled.’ Under the years 1164-5,
mention is made in Hoveden and the Chronicle of Melrose of a thane of
Eregeithel (Argyle), so called, who was at that period in active rebellion
against Malcolm, king of Scotland.

The story {suh anno 878) of the sally by the Christian forces from the
castle of Cynuit in North Devon, the defeat of the Danes, the slaughter of
Ubba, and the capture of the Reafan, forms an interesting episode in
Alfred’s diversified career. Circumstantially as it is related by Gaimar,
the account given by Asser is even more so ; and we only quote the fol-
lowing extract with the view of throwing some additional light, perhaps,
on the Note subjoined : —

“When the Danes had found Ubba, they made a great mormd over him, which they
called Ubbelawe.” — Note. “ Wright here tells us that near Kinnith, or Kenny Castle,
nor far from Appledore, in Barnstaple Bay, there was formerly a mound on the
‘ Barrows’ [qy. Burrows], or sand-beach at Appledore, which was called Ubbaston,
Hubbaston, and Whibblestan; but that it has long since been swept away by the
tides.”

Speaking from a distinct recollection of localities which excited our
youthful curiosity some quarter of a century ago, a -large white stone
was in those days pointed out, in the vicinity of Kinwith, and distant about
a mile from Appledore and the sea-shore, as marking the exact spot where
Ubba was slain. The name given to it at the period of our repeated visits
was “ Ubba’s Stone and the long field at the entrance of which it lay
was traditionally said to have been the scene of battle, and still retained
the ominous name of “ Bloody Corner.”

Borrowing in all probability from some earlier source, now unknov/n,
Gaimar gives the romantic story of King Edgar, the beauteous Elstruet
(Elfthryth or Elfrida), and the perfidious Edelwolt (Athelwold) at greater
length, perhaps, and with more interesting minuteness, than any other writer.
Occupying as it does several pages, our limits forbid transcription, and the
narrative would be reft of much of its interest by any attempt at curtail-
ment or condensation. Among other new particulars, we learn from him
that Athelwold prevailed upon the king to become godfather to his child
by Elfthryth; whereby, as he says, “she became sister to the king;” a
spiritual affinity which Athelwold vainly contrived, in the hope that it
would prove an effectual check upon any amorous inclinations on the part
of his sovereign, should Elfthryth’s surpassing beauty become by acci-
dent revealed. According to William of Malmesbury, Edgar, on finding
himself deceived by Athelwold, under pretence of hunting, sent for the
earl into a wood at Warewelle, and pierced him with a dart. Gaimar, how-
ever, tells us, that in travelling towards the seat of his government, north
of the Humber, Athelwold was slain by outlaws and enemies ; adding the
guarded, but more charitable, qualification, — “ Some say that King Edgar

28 Gaimar the Trouvere.

sent this company ; but no one knows so much about it as to dare affirm
that it was he who killed him. The announcement of his death came to
the king; he could not then take vengeance, for he did not find out who
deserved it, who had done the deed, or who killed him.”

In his account of the murder of Edward the Martyr, son of Edgar by
Egelfleda the Fair, Gaimar differs in many particulars from the narrative
of Malmesbury, as also from the earlier writer of the Passio S. PJdwardi.
The curious story of the dwarf is to be found in no other chronicler, we
believe :-~

“ King Edward reigned twelve [three] years : now I will tell you how he died. He
was one day merry and gay ; he had dined in Wiltshire, tie had a dwarf, Wulstanet,
who knew how to dance and bound, how to leap and tumble, and play several other
games. The king saw him, and called him, commanding him to play. The dwarf told
him he would not do so, for his command he w uld not play; and when the kmg en-
treated of him more mildly, then he railed against him. The king grew very much
annoyed at this. Wolstanet then went away ; he took his horse, which he found near,
and went to the house of Elstruet (Elfthryth). He had only one country-house, which
was very near Somerset; there was a great and^ thick wood; to this instantly the
dwarf spurred. The king mounted to follow him on a horse that he found near ; he
did not once stop galloping, for he wished to see the dwarf play. He went to the
house of Elstruet, and demanded who had seen his dwarf : he found few people in the
house ; no one said either yes or lio, except the queen, who coming out of her chamber
thus replied to him : ‘ Sire, he has never been here. Kemain with us ; good king, dis-
mount ; if it please thee, king, tarry here : I will cause thy people to come to me. I
will have Wulstanet sought for ; I know well I shall find him.’ The king replied,
‘ Thank you, I cannot dismount here.’ ‘ Sire,’ said she, ‘ then drink while you are
on horseback, if you love me,’ ‘ I will do so, willingly,’ replied the king ; ‘ hut first
you will drink to me.’ The butlers filled a horn of good claret p, and handed it to her.
She drank the half of the filled horn, and then put it into the hands of King Edward.
At the delivery of the horn he ought to have kissed her. Then came on the other
side some one — I know not who — and with a large and sharp knife he wounded the king
even to the heart ; he fell down and uttered a cry ; the horse was frightened. Bloody
as it was, as God willed, with saddle and bridle, it went straight to St. Edward’s, at
Cirencester ; there is the saddle, and there it ought to be. And the holy body of this
martyr the queen caused to be buried at a distance. It was carried to a moor, where
no man had been buried ; there the king was covered with reeds ; but he did not rest
there long.”

The various other, and very conflicting, versions of this tragic narrative
we shall find an opportunity, perhaps, of noticing on a future occasion.

The preparations for the combat between Cnut and Edmund Ironside,
each combatant “ to be armed with a hauberk, a helmet, a shield, a battle-
axe, a hand-axe, a sword, and a good mace,” in the vicinity of Gloucester,
upon an island in the Severn, are graphically described. Henry of Hunting-
don, however, and Eoger of Wendover differ from the other authorities—-
Gaimar among them — in representing the combat as actually taking place ;
and Cnut, they say, on finding himself in danger of being defeated®, pro-
posed the partition of England between them— Mercia for himself, and for
Edmund, Wessex.

The place and circumstances of Edmund Ironside’s death, within a few

p Wine mixed with honey and spices.

•1 A drinking usage which then prevailed in England.

>• Richard of Devizes says Shaftesbury, thence called St. Edward’s Stow; and there,
he says, the saddle was still preserved. The early authorities say that he was murdered
near Corfe, in Dorsetshire, but this account would imply the borders of Somersetshire.

* So far from the combat really taking place, William of Malmesbury asserts that
“ on the proposal being made, Cnut refused it altogether ; atfiiming that his own
courage was surpassing, but that he was apprehensive of trusting his diminutive person
against so bidky an antagonist.”

1857.]

Gaimar the Trouvere.

weeks after his treaty with Criut, are enveloped in the darkest mystery.
According to Florence of Worcester, Simeon of Durham, and his copyist
Hoveden, Edmund died at London. Henry of Huntingdon^ and Roger of
Wendover mention Oxford as the place ; while the Anglo-Saxon Chroni-
cle, William of Malmesbury, the Chronicle of Melrose, John of Wallingford,
and John of Glastonbury, by omitting all mention of the locality, would
seem to imply that in their days it was looked upon as a matter of doubt.
In spite, however, of Malmesbury’s assertion that “ by what mischance
Edmund died is unknown,” the preponderance of testimony goes far to-
wards shewing that he died through the agency of the traitorous Ealdor-
man Edric Streona. If the story, as related by Gaimar, is correct, Oxford
was probably the scene of his death ; from its comparative vicinity — though
situate in Mercia — to Edmund’s own kingdom of Wessex, and the superior
facility it would afford the king of paying a temporary visit to his insidious
entertainer. No other chronicler gives so circumstantial and so curious an
account of this tragedy as our Trouvere : —

“Now they reigned more unitedly than would brothers or relations; and, as I be-
lieve, these two loved each other more than brothers. A traitor was envious at this,
and thereupon this wicked man committed a great crime. He invited Eadmund, and
went to solicit that he would come to stay with him. This was this man ; he so
earnestly entreated King Eadmund, that he paid him a visit. He received abundant en-
tertainment, hut it was maliciously prepared ; he who gave it ruined the king entirely,
for, like a wicked man, he murdered the king. Edric had caused a machine to he
made; the how which he made he caused to shoot forth; if anything touched the
string, then he should speedily hear had news. Even if a hason were opposed to it, a
man would he struck hy the arrow. Where that how was placed, they formed a new
chamber ; it was called a privy chamber ; people went into it for this business. The
king was brought there at night, as Edric had commanded. So soon as he sat upon
the seat, the arrow pierced his body upwards, until it reached his lungs. The feather
of it was hidden in his body ; nor did any blood issue forth. The king uttered a cry of
death, the soul fled, he was no more ; nothing could be done to recover him. His
people carried him from thence, and took him to a minster,” [Glastonbury].

Beyond the fact of Edmund's death taking place within so short a time
after the partition of the kingdom, there seems no sufficient reason (making
all due allowance for the hints that are thrown out by Simeon of Durham,
Florence of Worcester, and the Chronicle of Melrose,) for believing that
Cnut was in any way implicated in the murder. From Malmesbury we
learn that Cnut, immediately upon the agents of Edric confessing their
guilt, ordered them for execution ; and that, although upon his assuming
the government of the two kingdoms, he had conferred upon Edric the
province of Mercia, he shortly after upon Edric taunting him with his
own manifold services, and disclosing his share in Edmund’s murder, caused
him to be strangled in the chamber where they sat, and his body to be
thrown into the Thames. Wendover mentions the story as related by
Malmesbury, as also the version ^ here given by Gaimar in greater detail : —

‘ Faulkner, in his History of Brentford, gives that place as the scene of Edmund’s
murder, and mentions Henry of Huntingdon, in the Decern Scriptores, as his authority.

" Christmas day, 1017.

Wendover’s brief account of the beheading version is as follows: — “After his
treacherous murder of King Eadmund, Edric came to Cnut, and accosted him with this
salutation ; ‘ Hail ! sole king.’ And on being asked by Cnut why he so saluted him, he
related to him King Eadmund’s murder. On which Cnut replied, ‘ As a reward of thy
service, I will to-day elevate thee above all the nobles of the realm.’ ,He then ordered
him to be beheaded, and his head to be flxed on a pole, and exposed to the birds on the
Tower of London.”

Gahnar the Trouvere.

[July,

“ This wicked villain (Edric) went to London : King Cnut was there, and many
barons. He kneeled before the king, and in his ear informed him how he had acted
with Edmund, and how he had brought the children (of Edmund). When the king
had thoroughly heard all this, he became very reproachful and angry. He caused all
his barons to be brought (summoned), and he recounted to them the treason. When
he had thus substantiated it in their hearing, he had him seized and carried upon an
ancient tower, so situated that when the tide rose the Thames washed it. The king
himself went afterwards, and he sent for all the citizens ; he caused an axe to be
brought, I know not if there be another such under heaven. He caused a withe to be
twisted round the forelock of the traitor : when it wns firmly secured in the forelock.
King Cnut went instantly to him ; he gave him a slight blow, wdth which he severed
his head from the trunk : he caused the body to be let down below ; the tide fiowed
in ; then he caused the head of the traitor to be thrown in, and they went together to
the main sea ; — may the living devil have them ! Thus ended Edric Estreine. And
the king said to his confidants, so that many heard it — ‘This man killed my brother^;
in him I have avenged all my friends. He was indeed my brother in reality, nor will
I ever put another in his place. Since this has happened so, may Beelzebu have the
body of Edric ! " ”

Our chronicler also adds several particulars relative to Edmund and
Edward, the children of Edmund, — whom he wrongly calls Edgar and
Ethelred, — their flight to Denmark and Hungary, and their subsequent for-
tunes, which are not discoverable in any of the preceding writers. In his
rendering and explanation of the following passage, relative to Emma
Elfgivu, the widow of Ethelred and wife of Cnut, and the feelings enter-
tained by her towards those children, the learned translator, it appears to
us, is singularly at fault. Reminding the reader that Edward and Alfred,
her sons by Ethelred, are at this time under their uncle’s care in Normandy,
that the two sons of Edmund Ironside are exiles in Denmark, and that at
this period, in all probability, of her two sons by Cnut — if indeed Sweyn
was her son — the eldest is as yet unborn ; we give the original and the
translation, with Mr. Stevenson’s explanatory Notes annexed : —

“ La reine Emme estait leur mere,

Od le reis Cnuth teneit apres lur pere.

Pur ses dous fiz, k’ele mult am out.

He dus meschins mult li pesout.

Et uncore pur son seignur partie,

Lur portout ele mult grant envie.”

Thus rendered in the translation

“ Queen Emma was their mother, whom King Cnut possessed after their father.
She loved his \_Note, Cnut’s] two sons so much that she made herself very unhappy
about these youths, \^Note, her own]. Moreover, for the sake also of her late lord, she
had a great dislike towards them.”

The meaning of the last four lines, in our belief, is altogether different : —

“ On account of her own two sons [by Ethelred], whom she greatly loved, she was
much troubled about these two unlucky ones [the children of Edmund Ironside]. And
then, besides, for the sake of her departed lord, she had a great feeling of Tcindness
towards them [her sons by Ethelred].”

It is seldom that, in a passage of such obvious meaning, we have seen so
many errors compressed in so small a compass.

Southampton y, on what authority we are unable to ascertain, is gene-

* They had sworn eternal brotherhood and friendship.

y Sandwich, if the story is anything more than a myth, may probably have been the
locality. See the mutilated passage in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, sub anno 1029.
Henry of Huntingdon makes no mention of Southampton in his version of the story.

Gaimar the Trouvere.

1857.]

I rally represented as the scene of Cnut’s rencontre with the rebellious tide.

I Gaimar gives a somewhat different version of the story ; —

“ Then Cnut was lord of three kingdoms ; he found few who dared to disobey him.
And }ievertheless he was disobeyed, and his command despised. He was in London on
the Thames ; tlie tide was flowing near the church which is called Westminster. The
; king stood afoot at the strand ; on the sand the tide came struggling onward ; it ad-

j vanced much, and came near the king. Cnut held his sceptre in his hand, and he said

: to the tide, ‘ Return back j flee from me, lest I strike thee.’ The sea did not retire

for him, — more and more the tide rose; the king remained, he waited, and struck the
water with his sceptre. The river retired not for that, so it reached the king and
wetted him. When the king saw he had waited too long, and that the tide did not
regard him, he withdrew himself back from the strand; then standing upon a stone,
he stretched out his hands towards the east. Hear wbat he said while his people were
listening : — ‘ Him who made the sea to rise, men ought indeed to believe and adore.
He is a good King, I am a poor creature ; 1 am a mortal man, but He lives for ever;
His command annihilates everything; I pray Him that He may be my Protector. To
Rome I will go to petition Him ; of Him 1 wall hold alf my lands.’ ”

The degraded state of the English under Cnut and his Danish successor
I is described by our chronicler with a circumstantiality for which we were
hardly prepared. The following details are not discoverable in any earlier
writer : —

“ When the Danish heir (Hardicnut) was dead, the English rejoiced greatly. For
the Danes kept them in a very degraded position, and often did them dishonour. If
a hundred met one only, evil arose if they did not bow themselves to hun ; and if they
came upon a bridge, they were required to wait ; it was a crime if they moved before
the Dane passed. In passing, every one inclined himself; whoever did not, if he were
taken, was shamefully beaten. In such vileness were the English, so did the Danes
vilify them.”

The tortures to which Alfred the Etheling, the eldest, or, according to
some accounts, the youngest son of Ethelred and Emma, was put by the
agency of Earl Godwin^, are described by Gaimar with a revolting minute-
ness. The other chroniclers content themselves with saying that he was
blinded by order of Godwin, and confined in the monastery of Ely, where
he died of grief : —

“Then they took Alfred and brought him to Ely. There they put out his eyes;
they made him go into a skin, where they drew from him the great entrails with
needles they had made ; there they made him enter that they might draw out his
entrails, so that he could not stand upon his feet. His soul fled : they rejoiced that
they had murdered him in this manner ; they did this for love of Godwin.”

In the description of the trial of Earl Godwin for this crime — the earliest
“ report,” as Petrie has remarked, of a state trial in existence— mention is
made of a certain “Earl Lewine (Leofwine), of Cheshire, and powerful,”
as being present. Mr. Stevenson observes upon this passage, that, although
the high authority of Petrie has decided that “ no Earl Lewine has been
discovered at this period,” it might be conjectured that this individual is
the Earl Leofwine who fell with his brother Harold at the battle of
Hastings. To us it would appear that there are no reasonable grounds
whatever for such a conjecture. At the battle of Hastings, Harold and
his younger brother Leofwfine were still in the prime of life, and it is far
from likely that, some five-and-twenty years prior to that event, Leofwine
should be a powerful noble and an earl ; to say nothing of the improbability
of,his sitting in judgment upon his own father. And then, besides, from

* It is extremely doubtful if Earl Godwin had anything to do with tliis murder.
As the father of Harold, the Norman chroniclers lost no oppori unity of libelling his
memory. The Danish faction, to whom Earl Godwin was opposetl, were probably the
murderers.

Gaimar the Trouvere.

[July

}

Gaimar himself we learn that it was only after Godwin’s reconciliation with
King Edward the Confessor that his sons were elevated to the rank of -
earls ; whereas there is every reason to believe, though our Trouvere does
not state to that effect, that the trial of Godwin took place in the reign of
Hardecnut, Edward’s predecessor. The “ Earl Lewine” of Gaimar, in our
opinion, rem.ains unidentified.

The story of Taillefer®', at the battle of Hastings, is told more circum-
stantially perhaps by Gaimar than by any other chronicler ; who also gives
several other particulars relative to the battle and the preceding events,
that are nowhere else to be found : —

“ When the squadrons were ranged and prepared in order of battle, there were many
men on both sides ; in courage they seemed leopards. One of the French then hastened,
riding before the others. Taillefer this man was called ; he was a juggler, and bold
enough. He had arms and a good horse ; he was a bold and noble vassal. He put himself
forward before the others ; in sight of the English he did wonders. He took his lance by
the handle, as though it were a cudgel ; he threw it high above*’ his head, and caught
it by the blade. He threw his lance three times in this manner ; the fourth time he
advanced very near, and threw it among the English ; it wounded one of them through
the body. Then he drew his sword, retired backwards, threw the sword which he held
above his head, then caught it. One said to the other of those who saw him, that this
was enchantment which he wrought before the people. AVhen he had thrown the
sword three times, the horse, with open mouth, went bounding towards the English ;
and there were some who believed that they would have been devoured by the horse
which thus opened his mouth. The juggler had taught him this. He wounded an
Englishman with his sword; he was skilled'’ in the use of the point. He wounded
another as he well could : but on that day he was badly rewarded ; for the English, on
all sides, launched javelins and darts at him, and killed him and his war-horse : this
first blow called for slaughter. After this, the French requited them, and the
English fought** against them. A great cry was raised, so that till evening the wound-
ing and shooting of arrows did not cease. Many knights died there. I know not how
to tell — I dare not lie — which of them fought the best.”

\Yith the exception of John Brompton, a writer who flourished some
fifty years later than our Trouvere, he is the only one who represents
Hereward, the Saxon hero, as dying a violent death by the hands of his
Norman foes. As already stated* on a former occasion®, we are reluctant
to give credit to this story ; but such as it is, as our last extract of any
length, we present it to the reader’s notice : —

“Wlien the Kormans heard this, they broke the peace and assailed him. They
assailed him during a repast. Hereward was so provided that the boldest appeared a
coward. His chaplain, Ailward, watched him badly : he was to guard him, but went
to sleep on a rock. What shall I say ? he was surprised, but he conducted himself
well; he and Winter his companion conducted themselves like lions. He took a shield
which he saw lying near, and a lance, and a sword. He girded himself with the sv/ord,
which was naked, before all his companions ; he prepared himself like a lion, and said
very boldly to the French, ‘ The king gave me a truce, but you come in anger ; you
take my property, you kill my people, you surprise me at my meal; vile traitors, I will
sell myself dear.'’ An attendant held three javelins, one of which he delivered to his
lord ; before him were twenty -six men. A knight went about enquiring all over the
fi(id for Hereward, and anxiously asking for him. He had killed and put to death as
many as ten of his men. As the knight continued seeking him, the brave Hereward
came before him, and let fly a javelin ; it wounded the knight through his shield, and
pierced his hauberk; he could not stand, his heart was pierced, so it happened; he fell.

® He is mentioned also by Henry of Homtingdon, Master Wace, and the writer of
the De Bello Hastingensi Carmen.

Encontremont would seem to mean “ anyhow,” “ either end first.”

' Le 'poing le jit voler maneis. Query if not, “ the hand made it fly skilfully ” ?

** Conlrefierent. “ Did the opposite” ?

Gent. Mag., May, (1857,) p. 519.

Gaimar the Trouvere.

1857.]

it could not be otherwise ; at his death he had no priest. Then the Normans assailed
Hereward ; they shot arrows at him and threw darts ; on all sides they surrounded
him, and wounded his body in many places. He struck at them like a wild boar as
long as his lance would endure, and when the lance failed him, he struck great blows
with the sword of steel. He thought it very base that he should be attacked by seven.
When they found him so hard upon them, they scarcely dared remain there any longer,
for he struck them vigorously and attacked them little and frequently. With the
sword he killed four of them ; the wood resounded with the blows he gave ,■ then the
sword of steel broke upon the helmet of a knight, so he took his shield in his hand, and
so struck with it that he killed two Frenchmen. But four came at his back, who
wounded him about his body; they pierced him with four lances; no wonder that he
fell; he kneeled up-on his knees. With so much violence did he throw the shield, tl-at
in its flying it struck one of those who had wounded him so severely that it broke his
neck in two halves. His name was Ralph de Dol; he had come from Estutesbirie
[Tewkesbury]. Now both would have fallen dead, Hereward and the Breton, but
Halselin approached, encouraged Hereward, and raised up his head ; he swore by God
and his strength, and the others who saw him many times strongly affirmed, that one
so brave had never been seen, and that if he had three like himself with him, it would
fare ill with the French, and that if he were not killed here, he would drive them aU
out of the country.’^

We note the following passage for the purpose of remarking that, to our
apprehension, it is the new castle (now Newcastle) which had been founded
some fifteen years before by Robert, the brother of William Rufus, and not
the castle of Malvoisin, as stated by Mr. Stevenson, that is here meant.
Indeed, the context itself would go far towards proving that such is the
fact, Malvoisin being in the vicinity of Bamborough, and much to the north
of Newcastle and Morpeth. Florence of Worcester and Simeon of Durham,
we observe, make . tntion of Newcastle as well as of Malvoisin, in their
account of the rebellion of Robert de Molbrai, Earl of Northumberland : —

“ Earl Robert entered within a castle upon the sea, wbicb was called Bamborough.
The king went thither with his army ; then he fortifled the netv castle. Then the
king took Morpeth, a strong castle which was situated upon a hill. It was placed
above the Wenpiz [Wansbeck], and was in the possession of William de Morley (Mer-
lay). When he had taken this castle he went forward in the country. He caused his
army to stop at Baenburc [Bamborough], on the sea. Robert of Mowbray was there,
whom the king wished to take.”

We conclude our extracts by observing that Gaimar, although he speaks
with somewhat of ambiguity, evidently intends to imply that William Rufus
was purposely slain by Walter Tirelh His circumstantial description of
the last moments of the Red King is one of the most interesting passages,
perhaps, in the book : —

“The king fell; four times he cried out, and asked for the Corpus Domini. But
there was no one to give it him : he was in a waste, far from a minster. Nevertheless,
a hunter took some herbs with all their flowers, and made the king eat a few of them :
this he considered the communion. He was and ought to have been in God ; he had
eaten consecrated bread the Sunday before ; this ought to have been a good guarantee
for him.”

Indebted to Mr. Stevenson, as we feel bound to express ourselves, for
giving an amply-illustrated translation of an amusing, if not a valuable,
chronicle, we are at a loss to divine upon what grounds — beyond the proba-
bility that he may have been chaplain to the Fitz-Gilbert family — Gaimar
has been enrolled in the brotherhood of the “ Church Historians of Eng-
land.” Could the garrulous Trouvere, partaking of the enviable privilege
of the Ephesian Sleepers, cast off his slumber of some seven eventful centu-
ries, and awake to mortal consciousness and a much-changed world, not the

^ Because the king, in jest, had spoken to him of his intention of subjugating the
whole of France.

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII, f

The Siege of Kars, [July,

least thing-, perhaps, to excite his surprise would be the sight of Lady
Constance’s legend book perpetuated in print, and thus proclaiming his own
canonization as one of the ecclesiastical annalists of his native or adopted land.

We cannot conclude better than with the words with which worthy
Gaimar ends ; — “ May God bless us ! Amen.”

THE SIEGE OE KARS".

When war was declared between the Sultan and the Czar in the autumn
of 1853, the Turks had already a tolerable force in Asia Minor, which re-
ceived considerable accessions before the close of the year. Of this army,
so reinforced, two-thirds were encamped at Kars ; and of the remaining
third, one-half was stationed at Batoum, and the other in the neighbour-
hood of Bayazid^.

A peculiar interest attaches to the history of the army of Kars ; its suf-
ferings and its heroic endurance alone give to its fate a sort of sad gran-
deur. Throughout, it seemed to be pursued by some genii of ill-fortune.
Throughout, it was its lot that almost every individual of its own nation who
exercised any important influence over it, should possess, to the fullest pos-
sible extent, all the worst vices attributed to the Oriental character ; and
of these vices it was, invariably, the chosen victim. In the beginning, its
best efi'orts were defeated by the incapacity and cowardice of its leaders ; and
in the end, its grand success was rendered valueless for lack of the assistance
necessary to allow of this success being followed up ; whilst, from first to
last, it was for ever being reduced to the very brink of total destruction by
the corruption of those entrusted to provide for its support. The very first
event of 1854 offered a good specimen of what was to ensue. Before
January closed, Ahmed Pasha, the man whose disobedience had occasioned
the defeat of Kedikler, was raised, purely by craft and treachery, to the
chief command of the army. This man had but one qualification for the
post, and that w^as his wonderful ingenuity in enriching himself at the ex-
pense of whomsoever he had dealings with. He did not, of course, neg-
lect to avail himself of the opportunities for illicit emolument presented by
his new appointment. The money which should have been expended in
furnishing his troops with food and clothes, was dropped into his own pri-
vate purse without the smallest ceremony or scruple, and without the
smallest care for the misery his depravity carried with it to multitudes
of his fellow-countrymen. During his brief term of authority-only two
or three months — many thousand soldiers fell sacrifices to his monstrous
avarice and fraud. The hospitals witnessed scenes of suffering too hor-
rible even to think of ; and the putrid bodies of those who perished,
thrown carelessly into half-dug graves, were scratched up and devoured,
under the very walls of the city, by the wild dogs and wolves. Ahmed
was recalled to Constantinople in the course of the spring. His suc-

a « Narrative of the Defence of Kars, Historical and Military. By Colonel Atwell
Lake, C.B.” (London: Richard Bentley.)

“ A Narrative of the Siege of Kars, and of the Six Months’ Resistance by the Turk-
ish Garrison, under General Williams, to the Russian Army. By Humphrey Sand-
with, M.D., D.C.L., C.B.” (London: John Murray.)

b For a full account of the whole course of proceedings in Asia, — for a full and good
account, in fact, of the whole Russian war, — we would refer our readers to Messrs.
Chambers’ cheap and very excellent Pictorial History of the Russian War.”

1857 J The Siege of Kars.

cessor, Zarif Mustafa, was little better in respect of conscientiousness ;
in all that related to military matters he was still worse, as he had
soon a notorious chance of proving. One morning in the beginning of
August, 1854, news was brought to the camp of Kars that the Turkish
army at Bayazid had sustained a defeat, and that a Russian force was
advancing thence towards Erzeroum ; another Russian force, it was also
rumoured, was moving forwards from Gumri. The intelligence, of course,
occasioned no little sensation. It was clearly imperative that some mea-
sures should be taken, and the question arose of what these measures
should be. The poor Commander-in-chief was nonplussed by such a sud-
den call upon his energy. He summoned a war-council of native offi-
cers, and was even more in the dark after having received its sugges-
tions than he had been before. At last he resolved to take the advice of
General Guyon, the Hungarian officer, who strongly insisted upon the wds-
dom of a night-attack upon the foe approaching from Gumri ; at least, he
resolved to take this advice with abatement. General Guyon urged that the
attack should be immediate, but Zarif insisted upon a delay of three days.
All this deliberation took place upon the 3rd day of the month, and accord-
ingly the attack was appointed for the early morning of the 6th. The
night was calm and bright, when, at midnight on the fifth, the Turks set
out upon their march. A good deal of confusion occurred at starting, but
order was at length restored, and by dawn the hostile armies were within
sight. The Turks began well, and for a time had decidedly the advantage.
But this did not last long ; soon were seen very evident symptoms of giving
way. First one officer, and then another, took to flight ; the men faltered,
and became entangled one company with another ; and, finally, the wRole
army, with the exception of two regiments, retreated from the field in the
most disgraceful disorder. The European officers present endeavoured to
rally the fugitives and bring them back to their posts ; but even the Euro-
pean officers were divided against themselves, and consequently could not
stand. If this had been otherwise, however, it is doubtful whether the
course of affairs would have been different : the example of the many is al-
ways more potent than the precepts of the few. As it was, a more thorough
and humiliating defeat cannot well be imagined. It is affirmed that, after
the first hour of action, there was scarcely a single native officer of the rank
of colonel or major to be seen upon the ground ; the behaviour of the Com-
mander-in-chief would have been the very perfection of comicality if its
effects had been less disastrous. Thus ended the battle of KurekderA
The Russians, strangely enough, made no attempt to pursue their ad-
vantage; had they done so, there can be little doubt of the result. Of
course the defeat did not tend to improve the condition of the army. The
troops were dispirited and supine, and their commanders were not men to
inspire them with more energy. General Kmety, who had charge of the
outposts, was indeed a man of true genius and valour, but his influence
was limited ; and as to the bulk of the officers, these gentlemen, for a
month or two after the battle, seemed to have overlooked the necessity of
even keeping up the common drill. In fact, when the British Commis-
sioner, Colonel Williams, arrived at Kars, in September, 1854, he found
the army in a condition in all respects most deplorable. Both men and
horses were suffering for -want of sufficient food, and the provisions dealt
out to the former were, for the most part, so adulterated as to be unfit for
eating. The equipment department had been neglected just as culpably,
or rather had fared just as badly in the generally prevailing system of pe-

The Siege of Kars. [ J uly,

culation. The soldiers’ clothes were worn to rags, and their arms were
singularly ill-suited to the kind of contest in which they were engaged.

Had Colonel Williams been contented to limit himself to the letter of
his commission, all the long train of evils which met him upon his entry
into Kars need not have occasioned him much trouble. But he felt too
forcibly the immense danger of delay to be contented so to limit himself.
The importance of the position of Kars, as the key of Asia Minor, the
extreme peril in which it was standing, the excellent elements which were
distinguishable in the Turkish soldiery, and the influence which his own
station and English name would insure him, all seemed to call him to im-
mediate and decisive action ; and, accordingly, to immediate and decisive
action he betook himself. There were no half-measures. The kitchens
and the food were examined by him in person ; the culpable providers were
summoned, and soundly reprimanded for their dishonest and injurious pro-
ceedings ; the troops were brought out and exercised under his direct in-
spection ; the hospitals were visited, and all reforms set about in these im-
portant establishments that came within the compass of his means ; and,
lastly, preparations were begun for a somewhat difierent accommodation for
the troops during the approaching winter, than had been provided for them
the preceding year.

It was whilst he was in the midst of these multiform employments that
Colonel Williams received a commission from the Porte, creating him a
Lieutenant-General of the Turkish army, under the anomalous title of
Williams Paslia^ — an appointment important in many respects, but chiefly
so from the additional weight it gave to an authority so ably and bene-
ficially exerted. His authority was, indeed, almost the only one thus
exerted on behalf of the ill-fated army. It seemed, to use Dr. Sandwith’s
expression, that its own government had forgotten its existence. It was in
vain that its needy condition was represented at Constantinople : its neces-
sities were either not attended to at all, or attended to in such a manner as
to look, sometimes, a good deal like mockery. As an instance of this, we
are told that when the drug depot was examined, its chief supplies were
found to consist of croton oil, aromatic vinegar, and divers delicate kinds
of perfumes and cosmetics.

The spring passed away with the army at Kars without much incident.
Zarif Mustafa had been superseded in his post of Commander-in-chief
by Shukri Pasha, who, in his turn, was succeeded by Vassif Pasha; but
these changes produced no very particular results. During this time,
Williams Pasha was established at Erzeroum, engaged in the business of
fortifying that important city. In his absence. Colonel Lake and Captain
Thompson were vigorously pushing on a similar work at Kars. The city
of Kars is commanded on nearly every side by heights. A long range of
hills, through a gorge in which runs the river Karschai, r ms from east to
west, terminating at their eastern extremity in the height called Karadagh,
and at their western extremity in that called the Tachmas ; whilst a large
open plain, which bounds the town on the south, is traversed at a distance
of some miles by hills again. On all these heights, and, indeed, upon every
spot of rising-ground, Colonel Lake had been diligent in erecting his de-
fences, which embraced, altogether, an extent of no less than ten miles.
In his “ Defence of Kars®,” General Kmety gives a %-ery able and learned

^ “ A Nan ative of the Defence of Kars on the 29th of Septembei’, 1855. Trans-
lated from the German of George Km^ty, late Hungarian General.” (London: James
Ridgway.)

1857.] The Siege of Kars.

description of the nature of some of these fortifications. From the hilly
ground on the western hank of the river, and to the north-west of the city,
rise two prominent elevations, the first of which commands the town and
citadel, but is commanded itself by the second, — the Tachmas. On the
first of these elevations were erected the redoubts called by the Turks the
Ingliz Tabias. Of these, the largest, which was to be defended by several
heavy guns, and which commanded Tchim tabia, an important redoubt
overlooking a considerable part of the town of Kars, was Fort Lake ; the
others were called respectively, Churchill tabia, Thompson tabia, Zohrab
tabia, and Teesdale tabia, the last being commanded by a fort on the
opposite side of the river, called Arab tabia. At some distance from these
entrenchments, and above them, rises the Tachmas, the plateau of which is,
according to General Kmety, some 1,800 paces square. The ground here
is unequal. On this position had been erected several important works.
The centre redoubt, Tuksek tabia, was protected by two lunettes, from one
of which a long breastwork, called Rennison’s Lines, stretched away to
Shirspani-tepessi, an isolated elevation commanding the whole plateau of
the Tachmas ; beyond Shirspani-tepessi, upon the opposite side, another
breastwork extended in the direction of Tchakmak. About 600 or 700
paces from Yuksek tabia was another redoubt, Tachmas tabia, furnished
also with two lines of breastworks, of which the one to the right of the
redoubt faced Yuksek tubia. On the right bank of the river rose Kara-
dagh, or the Black Mountain, the forts of which commanded the Arab
tabia, which has been alluded to as commanding Major Teesdale’s Redoubt.
On this side the river also had been erected a number of other works,
amongst the most important of which were the Yussuf Pasha tabia, the
Lelek tabia, the Tek tabia, the Yeni tabia, the Hafiz Pasha tabia, and the
Kanli tabia.

At the time of the attack. General Kmety was stationed in the centre of
the Tachmas plateau, consequently in the centre of the position where the
fight raged with deadliest obstinacy. He commanded Rennison’s lines in
person, whilst Major Teesdale — that daring, dauntless spirit — defended
Yuksek tabia. In the Tachmas redoubt was stationed Hussein Pasha, a
gallant Circassian officer, with two battalions of Arabistan troops. Tchim
tabia was defended by Major Hussein Bey. Fwt Lake was, at the com-
mencement of the battle, held by Colonel Yanik Mustapha Bey, but this
officer subsequently going to the support of the Tachmas, the fort was de-
fended by Colonel Lake himself. Captain Thompson was in command of
the Karadagh tabia, and Lieutenant Koch, a Prussian officer, ably directed
the operations in Arab tabia.

The spring of 1855 had passed away, as we have said, without any par-
ticular incident having occurred to alter the position of affairs at Kars ;
but in the beginning of June it became evident that the Russians were
contemplating an advance. Colonel Lake dispatched information to Gene-
ral Williams of what there was reason to expect ; and the latter, with Dr.
Sandwith and Major Teesdale, forthwith left Erzeroum for Kars. General
Williams reached Kars upon the 7th of June ; upon the 9th the Russians
encamped near Zaim Keni, a village only eight miles distant ; and scarcely
a week afterwards approached to the village of Magharadjik, a position in
closer proximity still. Skirmishes between the foes were now of frequent
occurrence, but as yet there were on neither side any decisive movements.
The passiveness of the Turks was, in this case, forced policy, since the
state of their army, however much it had been improved by the exertions

The Siege of Kars, [July,

of the Turopean officers who had been sent to its assistance, was even now
such as would admit of very little doubt as to the fatal result of an en-
gagement in the field ; for the Russians, the formidable appearance of the
fortifications probably influenced them to try a blockade before they at-
tempted an attack. A blockade they soon succeeded in establishing most
effectually. In one after another of the surrounding villages their camps
sprang up in quick succession ; and finally “ a cordon of Cossacks” com-
pletely envii-uDned the unfortunate city : August saw it entirely invested.
jNleanwhile the sufferings of the garrison were very great : —

“ The weather,” says Colonel Lake, “ was becoming every' day much colder, particu-
larly at night, and the soldiers on duty, owing to the ragged state of their clothes,
suffered most severely. The consequence was that the hospitals were getting gradu tlly
more crowded. Many of the troops were unprovided with great-coats, but fortunately
some sheep-skins had been kept, and these, stitched roughly together, served as cloaks
for night-work, the sentries going on duty taking them from those whom they relieved.
In many cases the red stripes had been taken off the men’s trousers to patch their
jackets witli, and, in short, nothing could exceed the miserable condition of their
clothing. Some few' regiments, it is true, were rather better off than the others, but
they were all more or less in the state described. Their shoes were even more dilapi-
dated than their coats, and the soldiers w'ere only too glad to get strips of leather and
sew them together as a coveriug for their feet.”

And these evils were not the only ones, or even the worst ones, that had
to be endured. The provisions, in spite of the diminished rations, began
rapidly to fail ; all hope of fresh supplies was at an end, and starvation
stared the devoted army full in the face ; already the appearance of the
men began to tell, with painful distinctness, of small allowance and unsuit-
able diet. The provender for the horses was almost wholly exhausted,
and these wretched animals died off by hundreds ; indeed, it was soon
found to be impossible to pretend to keep up a cavalry-force at all. — In this
way August passed, and the greater part of September.

The morning of September 29th comes at last. Early, whilst it is yet
dark, one of the advanced sentries on the Tachmas gives an alarm ; he
fancies he hears an unusual sound in the vallev beyond the works. General
Kmety^ gives heed and listens. He too is, at last, distinctly conscious of an
unusual sound, which grows minute by minute more unmistakeable in its
character, and approaches nearer ; — a dull sound, as of the measured foot-
steps of multitudes and of heavy wheels,—

“ A sound as of the sea,”

murmuring monotonously, afar off. Word is passed through the camp^
that the foe is come ; every gun is manned ; every officer is at his post ;
everyone is on the alert, in feverish expectancy. Order is given for a
volley from the Tachmas, and a volley is fired accordingly ; and the muf-
fled sound in the dark valley is succeeded by a fearful yell from “ twenty
thousand throats : ” the Russians are close upon the works. The first
column of the advancing force had been divided byHhe violent fire by which
it had been met, and had swerved on either side, — one portion attacking
Yarim Ai, the lunette on the left of Yuksek tabia, and the other marching
up stealthily to the rear of Yuksek tabia itself. Yarim Ai was quickly
overpowered, and its garrison put to flight and replaced by Russians ; who,
however, were soon, in their turn, compelled to evacuate their position, and
content themselves with keeping to the reverse side of the parapet, w'hpe
they continued to harass Yuksek tabia with a most galling fire. Mean-
while, the other portion of their column, having made its way round, com-
menced a vigorous attack upon the redoubt in the rear ; whilst still another

1857.] The Siege of Kars.

body of Russians were perceived hastening up to the support of their com-
panions. There was no time to be lost, — scarcely, indeed, any time for
thought : it was fortunate Yuksek tabia was in the hands it was. Leaving
his post for an instant, Major Teesdale seized upon the first unemployed
gun in his way, ran it to the place of action, and commenced forthwith an
incessant fire upon the hostile masses, distant now only a few yards from its
mouth. The deadly engine did its work effectually ; the Russians broke,
and finally fled down the hill. But Yuksek tabia was too important a po-
sition for them to relinquish their efforts to carry it, here. The force outside
Yarim Ai still maintained their stand, and continued to harass the unfor-
tunate place with their fire ; whilst sixteen guns, by this time brought up
on to the plateau, attacked it from another point. Presently, however, the
guns of Vassif Pasha tabia and Tek tabia getting into play, began to do
good execution in its service, and General Kmety, coming up, too, on his way
to the assistance of the Tachmas tabia, scattered the remaining force with-
out Yarim Ai. Until this time General Kmety had been engaged at the
Rennison lines, to which a second column of Russian troops had advanced
simultaneously with the one which had attacked Yuksek and Yarim Ai.
The struggle in this breastwork had been bloody ; but, owing to the early
fall of many of the Russian superior officers, it had not been continued
with such pertinacity as at the other points of the attack. The Turkish
loss was comparatively small, and General Kmety was soon able to quit
his station and repair to the relief of the more pressed positions. There-
fore, having dislodged the troops about Yarim Ai, he hastened to the
Tachmas tabia, where Hussein Pasha was completely surrounded; both
from front and rear, and from right and left, the battery was being assailed.
It was to the breastwork to the right of the redoubt that General Kmety
directed his first efforts. This, with a small band of gallant followers, he
was not long in clearing. Meanwhile, within the redoubt, Kerim Pasha
and Hussein Pasha had acted their part well. Their own ammunition being
expended, they carried on the fight with supplies taken from their slain
adversries: —

“ Incredible as it may appear,” says Colonel Lake, “ the last hour of the battle was
sustained by the ammunition of the Eussian dead. Sallies were made for no other
purpose than to obtain the needful supply, and at one time part of the garrison were
employed in stripping off the pouches of the fallen on one side of the redoubt, and
throwing them to them comrades, who were thus enabled to repulse the enemy on the
other side.”

The game was prolonged, and the result seemed dubious. At length
two separate reinforcements arrived — the one from General Williams, and
the other from Colonel Lake. Nearly at the same time. Captain Teesdale,
who was now disengaged, led a furious charge from Yuksek tabia; whilst
Hussein Pasha himself made a vigorous sortie. The contest was now, as
it were, hand to hand and i raged with terrible fierceness; — a fearful
din there was of clashing steel, of musketry, of confused groans and shout-
ings, made to English ears the more appalling by the recurrence, ever and
anon, of the strange, fanatic war-cry, “ God is God, and Mahomed is the
Prophet of God." At last the Russians gave way, and ere long beat a
precipitate and final retreat.

Whilst these events had been passing on the Tachmas, a persevering
contention had been going forward for the possession of the Ingliz tabias.
Teesdale, Thompson, and Zohrab redoubts had been all three lost, and all
the three splendidly re-won. Nothing could have been more honourable than

The Siege of Kars. [July,

the conduct of all those who took part in the defence of these important po-
sitions. Colonel Lake himself commanded in the fort which bears his name,
with a courage and an address to which all his fellow-officers unite in bearing
eager testimony ; whilst the able manner in which Captain Thompson and
Lieutenant Koch directed the artillery from their respective stations of
Karadagh and Arab tabia, contributed also no small part towards the
triumph of this remarkable day. Remarkable we say advisedlv, for it was
remarkable, no less than memorable ; and it is no mean boast for us, that
such a day should have owed so much of its glory to the ability, and cool-
ness, and valour of Englishmen. Nevertheless, whilst the great praise
due to our countrymen is undeniable, it behoves us to be careful not to
overlook the claims of other officers, to whom belongs, perhaps, still higher
merit. It is particularly painful that General Kmety, that daring soldier
and fine strategist, should have had to make a public complaint of neglect,
especially as it must be indisputable to every candid inquirer into the
subject, that it was to his genius and courage that this 29th of September
was in reality mainly indebted for its victory.

The Ingliz tabias were retaken, and their assailants put to flight ; the
besieging multitudes on the Tachmas had been routed; and between ten
and eleven o’clock in the morning, after seven. hours’ fighting, the Russians
finally relinquished the attack. There is a horrible sublimity in the follow'-
ing sketch which Dr. Sandwith gives of the scene presented within the
Turkish garrison after the battle : —

“ I rode round the batteries,” he says, soon after the action — -and seldom had the
oldest soldier witnessed a more terrible sight. There were literally piles of dead, already
stripped of their clothes by marauding soldiers, and lying in every posture ; while the
plaintive cries of men with shattered limbs arose from time to time from amidst these
acres of defaced humanity. Every ghastly wound was there, — deep and broad sabre-
cuts, letting out the life of man in a crimson flood, limbs carried ofi* by round-shot, and
carcasses of man aud horse tom and shattered by grape. I urged our men to carry off
the wounded, but this work proceeded slowly, for the distance to the town was nearly
three miles, all, or nearly aU, our horses and mules were dead, and our ambulance corps
thereby rendered useless. Suddenly a band of music strikes up ; it is the Rifle hand,
and the tune is a wild Zebal melody. At once a dozen of these moimtameers spring
up from their repose, join hand-in-hand, and dance amidst the dead, the dyiug, and the
wounded.”

The exultation of the Turks at their victory was but transient ; they had
sufi’ered too much already, and had too much yet to fear, to be long trium-
phant. They laid their fallen comrades in the ground, and perhaps did
not congratulate themselves very highly upon having escaped a similar
fate ; — could they- have foreseen the whole extent of the misery in store for
them, they would assuredly have bitterly bewailed their sad lot in yet sur-
viving. From the day of investment until that of its surrender, the history
of the garrison of Kars is one of the most harrowing histories in the
annals of sieges. 1 here was not a kind or a degree of suffering that
it did not experience ; — cold, starvation, disease, all the worst evils that
material nature can endure, were meted out to the unhappy army in ov^er-
flowing measures. Bat perhaps the part of their suff’erings which was
really most grievous, was the state of alternate expectation and disappoint-
ment in which they were kept by the rumours and counter-rumours which
reached them from without, respecting the efforts which were being made
for their relief. Although they attempted no further offensive move-
ments, the Russians were even more vigilant in their blockade after the
attack than thev had been before; and dav after day, during the t,NO
.5 ■

The Siege of Kan

185.7J

months that they were thus held in durance, the Turks were being tanta-
lized with reports of the rapid advance either of Omer Pasha or of Selim
Pasha to their assistance ; whilst day after day passed, and neither Omer
Pasha nor Selim Pasha came. The hope was, had these Generals arrived,
that by engaging the enemy in the field they would have forced him to
raise the siege ; but Omer Pasha tarried on the coast, and Selim Pasha
was too comfortably quartered, at Erzeroum —where stores of provisions
had arrived, just too late to be of any service to Kars — to care to move,
even on an affair of life and death ; so the weary w’:atchers in the be-
leagured city watched in vain. No wonder that they began at last to
grow sceptical altogether about the pretended succour, and to give way to
utter despondency ; — truly has the Wise Man said, that “ hope deferred
maketh the heart sick.”^

Meanwhile, although the Pashas stood afar off from Kars, famine and
pestilence were near, even within its walls. “ No animal food for seven
weeks,” is the pathetic announcement in one of General Williams’ dis-
patches. “ I kill horses in my stable secretly, and send the meat to the
hospital, which is very crowded.” Colonel Lake says — ■

“ The effects of starvation were becoming daily more and more apparent^ Men were
seen digging np small roots out of the ground, which they eagerly devoured, the earth
still clinging to them, their hunger not even allowing them to wait whilst they washed
it off. The quarters of the English officers were literally besieged by the inhabitants
of the town, craving most piteously for a morsel of food. As much as could be spared
was given to them each day., but their anxious countenances and emaciated appearance
plainly shewed how insufficient it was. Women were seen at night tearing out the
entrails of dead horses, over which — the men being too weak either to bury them or
drag them out of the lines — a light coating of earth had been hastily thrown. Some of
the women even took their children to the Medjlis, and laid them down at the feet of
the officers, saying they had no longer any means of supporting them.”

Pestilence followed, of course, as an inevitable consequence of this con-
tinued deprivation ; and it is almost to be marvelled at that the whole
population of camp and town were not swept away together. The
garrison had been visited by cholera before the Russian attack, but at the
immediate time of the engagement the disease had abated ; quite in the
beginning of October, however, it broke out again, and carried off great
numbers, as many as seventy or eighty dying in a day. Nor was this the
only cause of death. Multitudes perished purely of exhaustion, sank down
at their posts, were taken into the hospital, and died there, without a
murmur or a struggle, often within an hour of their admission, : Dr. Sand-
with, at one time, records a hundred of these deaths in, the twenty-four
hours.

But it is not nece&sary to dwell upon these horrors ;. it suffices to know
that they were actually endured, and endured with a grand fortitude and
devotion which will give to the “ Siege of Kars” a memory through time.
It was not until it became evident that a longer resistance would occasion
the total destruction, not only of the whole army, but of the whole of the
inhabitants of the town, that the gallant garrison were at length prevailed
upon to agree to a capitulation, honourable alike to the subduers and the
subdued. It was upon the 28th of November, 1855, that the Turkish
troops in Kars laid down their arms.

Gent. Mao. Vol. CCIIL

4.2

[July,

PEREY’S HISTORY OF THE ERAXKS^

Gallic historv, it 'vrouid seem, has found high favour with English
literature of late. Already have two large and learned volumes come under
our recent notice, their subject — our Norman forefathers, as viewed before
their appearance, with such world- wide results, upon British ground. Here,
again, thanks to the learned author, who, if we may be allowed so to say,
has successfully united the zeal of the enthusiast with the toilsome research
of the student, we have the cradle history of another race ; one which, cen-
turies after its removal to a foreign soil, was equally destined to take its great
share in controlling the future fortunes of the earth. How world-renowned
the Frankish name, how enduring the part played by those who have borne
it in the great events of history, may be sufficiently estimated from the
simple fact that, at the present moment even, in the mouth of the Turk,
the Arab, and the Greek, the word “ Frank” is all but the synonym for
“ Christian,” and is the universal designation, whatever his country, for
“ West-of- Europe man.”

Mr. Perry, in our opinion, merits the thanks of those who take an interest
in the records of the past, for having so patiently and so lucidly unravelled
some of the few entangled threads of the world's history which are now
discoverable, at a period when much of it is buried in fathomless obli-
vion, and the bttle that is left to us is misrepresented by writers all but
incapacitated by ignorance or partizanship for their task. Kings and
queens, Avarriors and potentates, flit across his pages by the dozen ; their
eccentric paths, amid the darkness of the darkest ages, only hghted up
from time to time bv the glimmering taper that has been held to them by
the literary panegyrist or partizan, or by the fitful and lurid glare of their
singular and transcendent crimes.

If we may form a judgment from the character of his Notes, — the most
amusing part, perhaps, of the book, if not the most instructive, — the author,
or we are much mistaken, has been an attentive reader of Gibbon ; the foot-
notes of whose “ Decline and Fall” not unfrequently, like the P.S. of a
lady’s letter, contain the most telhng and most pithy portions of his narra-
tive. His stA'le, too, — and, in oui* opinion, this is no slight commenda-
tion,— wants nothing towards rendering his meaning always intelligible,
and so recommending his subject, despite the sameness of its ever-recurrent
wars, cruelty, and perfidiousness, to the historical reader’s undistracted
notice and consideration. A good story is too often spoilt in the telling
of it.

Introduced with an elaborate review of the tribes, usages, and supersti-
tions of ancient Germany, the first six Chapters are devoted to the history
of the Franks, from their earliest appearance on the page of histoix' to the
death of Pepin the Short, the father of Charlemagne, a.d. 768. The re-
maining Chapters treat of the institutions, laws, usages, and religion 'of the
Franks, after their establishment on Gothic sod. It is to these last, more
particularly, that we shall devote our notice, so far as our limited space
will permit.

With reference to the German origin of the Franks — an origin little
dreamt of, perhaps, by most English readers — the following detached pas-
sages are to the purpose : —

* “ The Franks, from their first appearance in History to the Death of King Pepin.
By Walter C. Perry, Barrister-at-Law.” (London : Longmans.)

1857.] 'Perry's History of the Franks.

“ It is weU known that the name of ‘ Frank’ is not to he found in the long list of
German tribes preserved to us in the Germania of Tacitus. Little or nothing is heard
of them before the reign of Gordian III. In a.d. 240 Aurelian, then a tribune of the
Sixth Legion stationed on the Rhine, encountered a body of marauding Franks near
Mayence, and drove them hack into their marshes. I'he word ‘ Francia’ is also found at
a still earlier date, in the old Roman chart called the CTiaria Feutingeriana, and occu-
pies on the map the right bank of the Rhine from opposite Cohlentz to the sea. d he
origin of the Franks has been the subject of frequent debate, to which French pa-
triotism has occasionally lent some asperity. At the present day, however, historians
of every nation, including the French,, are unanimous in considering the Franks as a
powerful confederacy of German tribes, who in the time of Tacitus inhabited the north-
w'estern parts of Germany, bordering on the Rhine. The etymology of the name
adopted by the confederacy is also uncertain. The conjecture which has most proba-
bility in its favour is that adopted long ago by Gibbon, and confirmed in recent times
by the authority of Grimm, which connects it with the German -wovdi. frank (free).
The derivation preferred by Adelung, fromj^m^, (in modern German, /rec/i, bold,) with
the inserted nasal, differs from that of Grimm only in appearance. The first appear-
ance of the Salian Franks, with whom this history is chiefly concerned, is in the occu-
pation of the Batavian Islands in the Lower Rhine, in which territory they were
attacked by Constantins Chlorus in A.D.. 292.”

The reign of Pharamond the author is inclined to look upon as a myth,
and he considers it more than doubtful if such a personage ever existed : — •

“To this hero was afterwards ascribed not only the conquests made at this juncture
(about A.n. 417) by the various tribes of Franks, but the establishment of the mo-
narchy, and the collection and publication of the well-known Salic Laws. The sole
foundation for this complete and harmonious fabric is a passage interpolated into an
ancient chronicle of the fifth century ; and, with this single exception, Pharamond’s
name is never mentioned before the seventh century. The whole story is perfected and
rounded off by the author of the Gesta Francoriim, according to whom Pharamond was
the son of Mareomeres, the prince who ended his days in an Italian prison. The fact
that nothing is known of him hy Gregory of Tours, or Fredegarius', is sufficient to pre-
vent our regarding him as an historical personage.”

Of the character of Clovis, the founder on an enduring basis of the
Frankish kingdom in Gaul, and, in the eyes of Catholic historians and
chroniclers, “ the Eldest Son of the Church,” the learned author forms by
no. means a flattering estimate; considering him as “ debased by a cruelty
unusual even in his times as also by “ falsehood, meanness, cunning, and
hypocrisy.”

And yet, upon one occasion, Clovis seems to have met with a horse —
a veritable Houyhnhnm, one would almost think — that was at least his
match in cunning ; if, indeed, both king and Houyhnhnm were not acted
upon by some one endov^red with more cunning than either : —

“ In the Gesta Francorum we are told that Clovis returned to Tours, and enriched
the church of St. Martin with many costly presents. Among other things he had
given a horse, which he wished to re-purchase, and sent 100 solicU for the purpose; upon
which being given — [we are doing Mr. Perry’s work in translating the Latin]— the
horse would not move an inch. Thereupon Clovis said, ‘ Give them another 100 solidi.’
Another 100 solidi being paid down, -the horse, the moment he was untied, took his
departure. Then with joyousness did the king exclaim, ‘ Of a truth the blessed Martin
is a good hand at helping, but a hard hand at making a bargain (earns in negotio')’ ”

In the instance of Clotaire, who was cruel and licentious, “ even for a
Merovingian,” we have a glaring exemplification of the flattery and parti-
zanship of Gregory of Tours, our main source for the history of these
remote and obscure times. Chramnus, the son of Clotaire, has rebelled
against his father, who is represented by Gregory, not as a demon of
wickedness, but as “ marching to meet his son like another Pavid against
another Absalom —

Ftrry^s Hutory of the Franks,

“ ‘ Look down/ he prayed, * 0 Lord, from heaven, and judge my cause, for I am
undeservedly suflPering wrong at the hands of my son ; pass the same judgment as of
old between Absalom and his father David/ Therefore, continues the historian, when
the armies met, the Count of the Britons turned and fled, and was killed upon the field
of battle. Chramnns had prepared vessels to escape by sea, but in the delay occasioned
by his desire to save his family he was overtaken by the troops of Clotaire, and by his
father’s orders was hurned alwe with his wife and children”

How loosely Gregory’s morality sits upon him we may judge from an-
other passage, where he is speaking of Guntram-Boso, one of the conspi-
rators against Child ebert H., king of Austrasia, a man whom he quaintly
describes as “ too ready to commit perjury” (ad jperjuria nimium prceyara-
tus). “In other re&pects, howevei*,” adds the historian, “ Guntram was
sane tonus, a very good man” ! !

The following miracle of St. Columbanus is really too good to pass un-
noticed. We commend the anecdote to the notice of the teetotallers and
Maine Liquor-law people : —

“ After his banishment by Theoderic and Brunhilda, Columbanus is said to have been
well received by Theudebert, who bid him choose a suitable place for a monastery.
Columbanus fixed on Bregentz, which was at that time inhabited by a Suabian people.
Soon after his arrival, while exploring the country, he came upon some of the inhabit-
ants in the act of performing a heathen sacrifice. They had a large vessel, called cupa
(kufe), which held about twenty pailsfull [pailfuls], filled with beer [wort ?], stand-
ing in the midst of them. *■ In reply to Columbanus’s question, what they w^ere going to
do with it, they replied that they were going to sacrifice to Wodan (whom some call
Mercury). AVhen the Saint heard of this horrible work, he blew on the cask, and lo l it
w'as loosed, and flew into pieces with a loud noise, so that all the beer ran out. This
made it evident tliat the devil was in the cask, wLo wished to eusnare the souls of the
sacrificers by earthly drinks. When the heathens saw this they were astonished, and
said that Columbanus had a strong breath to burst a strongly -bound cask. But he re-
buked them in the words of the Gospel, and bade them go home.”

With reference to the Frankish “ Mayors of the Palace,” those hybrid
but able sovereigns, the self- constituted guardians of the later Merovingian*^
kings, and the founders of the Carlovingian dynasty, the origin and growth
of their anomalous authority are ably traced by the writer. So little, how-
ever, is known with certainty as to the origin of their title, that while major
domus, “head servant of the palace,” is more generally looked upon as
such, Sismondi derives it from a source altogether different — the words^
mord dom„ “judge of murderers.” Pepin of Landen, Pepin of Heristal,
Charles (Carl) Martel, and Pepin the Short (father of Charlemagne), were
the names of these de facto monarchs'^, to whom France is so eminently
indebted for much of her early progress in civilization.

Few modern readers have any acquaintance with the Salic Laws, beyond the
somewhat ungallant enactment — or rather the enactment which has been
wrongfully^ attributed to them — by which females are under all circum-
stances excluded from inheriting the throne. As being to a great extent

The rois faineans (do-nothing kings) of French history.

In 750, Childeric III., the last of the Merovingians, w^as shorn of his royal locks
and deposed, and Pepin the Short assumed the name of King.

We say wrongfully, because by the Salic Law the exclusion of females was only to
take place where there were males in the same degree of kindred to the ancestor, a
principle which pervades our real property law at the present day. The fundamental
law of France, however, which excludes females from the succession to the crown, re-
ceived at a very early period the appellation of the Salic Law, being either supposed or
feigned by the lawyers to have been derived from the ancient code. — Singular anomaly,
that a nation which has always assumed credit for its chivalrous gallantry towards the
fair sex should have adhered so tenaciously to so ungallant a provision.

1857.] Perry^s History of the Franks,

the basis of our own feudal law®, and, in many of its provisions, a singular
monument of usages and notions long since bygone, we give a few extracts
from the Tenth Chapter of Mr. Perry’s work ; the whole of which chapter —
“ brief and superficial view” though he modestly calls it — is devoted by the
author to an able review of the principal enactments of this remarkable
code : —

“ The Salic Law,^’ he says, “ has been handed down to us in a barbarous and corrupted
Latinity ; but whether it was originally composed in the Latin language is still a sub-
ject of debate among antiquaries. The controversy has originated in the very singular
fact that the oldest editions of the code contain a considerable number of words of un-
known import, interspersed through the Latin text, but having no apparent connexion
with the sense. These words, known under the name of the Malherg Gloss, are con-
sidered by some writers (Leo, for example) to belong to the ancient Celtic language ;
while Jacob Grimm declares them to be remnants of the German dialect in which the
laws were originally composed,* and which gradually made way for the bastard Latin
of Merovingian times. In his eyes they are the only 'planks’ and ‘ splinters’ that have
been washed on shore from the shipwreck of the old Frankish tongue, and on that ac-
count worthy of the notice both of the lawyer and the philologian.”

In reference to the above conflicting opinions, we fully coincide with the
learned author in pronouncing against “the antecedent improbability” of a
theory which maintains that “ German laws brought by Germans from the
German forests should contain the remnants of a Celtic dialect.”

Premising that the leodis or weregeld of the Pranks was a graduated
price set upon life or limb, to be paid by the party inflicting the injury, we
gather the following particulars from a large amount of curious information
respecting it : —

“ The leodis for all free Germans who lived according to the Salic Law was 800
denarii, or 200 solidi. This was increased to 600 when the murdered person was a
'puer crinitus (a boy under twelve years of age), or a free woman capable of bearing
children. The leodis of the latter was increased to 700 in case of actual pregnancy.
The unborn child was protected by a leodis of 100 sols. Where a woman was killed,
together with the unborn child, and the latter happened to be a girl, the fine was 2,400
sols ! The fine for killing another man’s slave was 30 sols, and exactly the same punish-
ment was inflicted for stealing him ; because he was regarded solely in the light of pro-
perty. On the same principle, the leodis of the slave was greater if he were skilled in
any art, because it made him of greater value to his master ; other crimes, where the
perpetrator was an ingenuus (free man), might also be atoned for by money ; and we
find in the Salic Law a nicely graduated scale of fines for wounds and other personal in-
juries : 100 solidi, a moiety of the weregeld, was paid for depriving a man of an eye,
hand, or foot. The thumb and great toe were valued at 50 sols ; the second finger,
with which they drew the bow, at 35 sols. With respect to other acts of violence, the
fine varied according to several minute circumstances, — as whether the blow was with
a stick or with closed fist ; whether the brain was laid bare ; whether certain bones
protruded, and how much ; whether blood flowed from the wound on to the ground,
&c., &c.”

In conformity with the enactments of these laws, it was the duty of every
master (cl. 40) to have sticks always in readiness for the chastisement of
his slave, “ which were to be of the size of the little finger, with a con-
venient bench at hand over which to stretch the slave.” The author re-
marks that this reminds us of the popular error that a man may beat his
wife with a stick “ as big as his little finger.” According to Justice Buller,
however, one of our legal dignitaries at the beginning of the present cen-
tury, the thickness was to be that of a full-grown person’s thumb ; a

® So much so, that the very best key, it appears to us, to a fair understanding of the
otherwise almost unintelligible texts of the laws of the Confessor and of William the
Conqueror, is a copy of the Salic Laws, the origin of theii models.

46 Perry^s History of the Franks. [Ji-ily,

dictum, the singular sapience of which secured for him the sobriquet of
‘ Judge Thumbstick’ to the day of his death.

The penalties for theft, too, were very high. “ The fine for stealing a
goose was 3 sols, the price of three cows ; and for stealing a single bee
from under lock and key, (the thief) was punished by (a fine of) the in-
credible sum of 45 sols !” It was not the stealing of the bee, we apprehend,
that was thus severely punished, but the violation of the superior sanctity
of lock and key : to steal a hawk from a tree was punished by a fine of 3
sols only, from its perch 15, but from under lock and key 45 : —

“ Even the honour and self-respect of the ingenuus were protected in the same man-
ner. No man could insult another by word or act without exposing himself to the
penalties of the law. To throw a stone over another man’s house for the purpose of in-
sulting him cost 7, and afterwards 15 sols. To call an ingenuus a fox, or hare, or dirty
fellow, or to say that he had thrown away his shield, cost 3 sols ; to call a man a cheat
cost 15 sols ; to call him a wizard 62^ sols. To call a woman a harlot, without being
able to prove it, cost 15 sols; while to call her a witch {stria) rendered a man liable
to the enormous penalty of 187 sols ! or very nearly as much as if he had taken the
life of a Frankish ingenuus^

According to most authorities, the word morganatic, as applied to a mar-
riage in which it is stipulated that the woman and her children shall not
enjoy the rank or inherit the possessions of her husband, is derived from
the Gothic word morgjan., to “ limit” or “ shorten.” In the following pas-
sage, however, which bears reference to the Salic Code, we have another
origin suggested : —

“ Besides the dowry which was given before the marriage ceremony had been per-
formed, it Avas customary for the husband to make his wife a present on the morning
after the first night. This was called the morgengabe, or morning-gift, the presenting
of which, where no previous ceremony had been observed, constituted a particular kind
of connexion, called matrimonium morganatieum, or morganatic marriage.”

Morgen, or Morgana, the name of the beneficent fairy who was fabled, in
ancient British and Norman lore, to have tended the wounds of King Arthur
in the Isle of Avallon, has also been suggested, but very fancifully, in our
opinion, as the origin of the term.

Some of the provisions of the Salic Code were singularly anomalous : —

“ The fine for adultery with a free woman was the same as for murder, 200 sols. Yet,
singularly enough, the rape of an ingenua puella (free-born maiden) was only 62^
sols ; and where the connexion was formed spontanea voluntate, ambis convenientibus,
(spontaneously and by mutual consent,) it was reduced to 45 sols.”

All unions of this nature between free and bond, whether by marriage or
otherwise, were prohibited by the severest penalties : —

“ The ingenuus who publicly married a slave fell ipso facto into slavery himself. If
a free woman married a slave, all her property fell to the royal fiscus, and any of her
relations might kill her with impunity. If any person gave her bread or shelter, he
was fined 15 sols. The slave was broken on the wheel with the most excruciating
tortures. Smaller offences against the modesty of an ingenua were also severely
punished. To stroke her hand or finger, in an amorous manner, was a crime to be
atoned for by a fine of 15 sols; if it was the arm, the fine was 30 sols, and if the
bosom, 35 sols. Offences againsLthe chastity of a female slave were considered chiefly
in the light of an attack upon another man’s property, and punished accordingly.”

The Christian Church, as established among the Franks, forms the
subject of the Eleventh Chapter. The following remarks relative to the
adoption of many of the most absurd tenets of heathenism by the early
Church, are probably as well-founded as they are interesting in an anti-
quarian point of view : —

Pern/s History of the Franks.

1857.]

“Many writers have attempted to shew that much of the spirit of Greek and
Roman mythology was brought at various periods into the Church by the policy of
adaptation, consciously or unconsciously followed ; and how many of the corruptions
' which still deform the Roman Catholic Church may be clearly traced to this polluted
source ! It is evident from the Frankish history of St. Gregory, from his Epistles, and
from many other ecclesiastical records, that the existence of the heathen gods was not
always denied by Cliristian believers, but that they were regarded as evil demons who
imposed on the credulous to the destruction of their souls. Gregory makes no secret of
his belief in all kinds of auspices, omens, and prodigies, and betrays throughout his
history a simple and thoughtless credulity equalling anything to be met with in Hero*
dotus or Livy. Among other methods of penetrating into futurity which he describes
; and made use of himself, were the Sortes Sanctorum, in which three of the sacred books
— the Prophets, the Gospels, and the Epistles — were placed upon the altar, and an
i omen taken from the sense of the passages which first met the eye when the volumes
I were opened. On one occasion, he tells us, a shining star appeared in the middle of
j the moon ; but what this magnum jprodigium portended he confesses his inability to
I say. The plagues which desolated the countiy in the sixth century are all announced
' beforehand by prseternatural appearances. These phjenomena are of various kinds.
Sometimes the household vessels of different persons are found to be marked with mys-
terious characters, which cannot by any means be effaced. Rays of light are seen in
; the north, three suns appear in the heavens, the mountains send forth a mysterious
bellowing, the lights in a church are extinguished by birds, the trees bear leaves and
fruit unseasonably, serpents of immense size fall from the sky ; ‘ and among other signs,’
he adds, ‘ appeared some which are wont to foreshadow the death of the king or the
1 destruction of the country.’ ”

i Some of the miraculous powers imputed to the relics of saints and mar-
j tyrs imply a grossness of superstition, as the author remarks, which would
1 appear inconsistent with the very lowest views of Christianity. Less, per-
j haps, for the reader’s edification than for his amusement, we select the fol-
I lowing instances : —

I “ The people of Tours and Poictiers almost came to blows for the possession of the
! corpse of St. Martin, and among the arguments brought forward by the former in fa-
j vour of their claim was this, that while the Saint had lived in Poictiers he had raised
I two dead men, while since he had been Bishop of Tours he had only raised one. ‘ What,

! therefore,’ they added, ‘ he did not fulfil while alive, he must make up when he is
I dead.’ So strong was the belief in the miraculous powers of relics, even when obtained
in air unlawful manner, that Mummolus and Guntram-Boso actually stole a finger of
the martyr Sergius.”

A miracle, too, of another description : —

“ When Bishop Briccius of Tours, a man renowned for the purity of his life, was
suspected by his flock of being the father of his laundress’s new-born child, the bishop
1 sent for the child, then thirty days old, and questioned it publicly. The child replied,

^ ‘ Non es tu pater mens’ (Thou art not my father.)”

I Whether it is more likely that the good bishop was a skilful ventriloquist,
or that this was really one of the very few “ wise children that know their
own fathers,” it would perhaps be presumptuous on our part to pretend to
I decide.

The crime of forgery was as rampant in the early Frankish days as it
was some four hundred^ to a thousand years later; fictitious bulls and
diplomata, in the absence of cheques and bank-notes, were the things that
the learned artists exercised their abilities upon. Of the 360 Merovingian
1 diplomata given by Brequigny {Dipl. Franc. 1791), no less than 130 are
looked upon as false.

With the following instances of the fulsome servility of the otherwise

^ See Gent. Mag. for April, 1857, pp. 431, 2 ; for May, 1857, p. 596 ; and for June,
1857, p. 663.

Strolls on the Kentish Coast.

[July,

haughty Merovingians to the dignified clergy, we conclude. No wonder
that such a dynasty soon required Mayors of the Palace to do the work of
governing for it

“ When Severin approached Clovis for the purpose of healing him, the king worshipped
him — adoravit eum rex. When Germanus, bishop of Paris, had one day been made to
wait too long in the antechamber of King Childebert, the latter was (naturally) taken
ill in the night. The bishop was sent for, and when he came, ‘ Rex adlamhit sancti
^alliolum,’ — The king licJced the holy man’s pall !”

Should the present volume “ meet with any degree of public favour,”
Mr. Perry hopes to publish another on the liife and Times of Charlemagne.
We sincerely hope that he will receive sufficient encouragement to induce
him to carry out his laudable design. By way of parting advice, however,
we would suggest that it would be as well to give translations of his Latin
quotations?. To illustrate an English text by notes more than one-half
Latin, is in many instances to explain ohscurum jper ohscuritis, to “ make
darker what was dark enough before for it is not every Latin scholar
even that is able to understand satisfactorily the crabbed and unclassical
language of the Gesta Francorum, of Fredegarius, and of Gregory of Tours.

STEOLLS ON THE KENTISH COAST.

DEAL BEACH AND THE SOUTH FORELAND.

There are various ways of reaching Deal beach, where we consider our
present day’s excursion to commence. We may take a boat at either
Ramsgate or Pegwell, stretch across the bay, and be landed on a low
shingly point called Shell-ness or Shingle-end, where we find gay-coloured
flowers and well-polished shells in equal profusion ; or we may walk to
Stonar-cut, (already mentioned as well on towards Sandwich %) be there
ferried over the Haven, and find ourselves in a marshy pasture overrun
with wormwood, but soon changing as we make towards the sea into a
sandy waste, which echoes under our feet — it being undermined by rabbits,
whose burrows present a succession of pitfalls to the unwary pedestrian.
We shall, however, by either of these courses lengthen our journey con-
siderably, and therefore we save time by taking the railway to Sandwich,
where we find ourselves betimes, and not more than two miles in a direct
line from the sea.

We turn sharp to the right on leaving the station, and pass along the
Mill-wall; we see on the left the great Norman tower of St. Clement’s
Church, apparently as firm as when its parson made his journey to London
more than 500 years ago, to give evidence against the Templars ; but the
Castle, where the Bastard Faulconbridge withstood for a time the power of
the House of York, has disappeared, as well as Sandown Gate, which stood
near it. Beyond its site we find ourselves in the open country, but we
keep on the beaten road for a mile, until we 'have crossed the sluggish

^ We can excuse him not giving a translation of the “free and easy” speech of
Basina, the mother of Clovis, in p. 68.

• Gent. Mag., July, 1856, p. 65.

1857.]

Strolls on the Kentish Coast,

North stream, when we roam rather more freely, having the spire of the
church of Worth on the right, and at some distance ahead a heavy-looking
round fort, beyond which the sea heaves and glitters in the sun. We soon
pass a shallow reedy pool, known as the Old Haven, but we feel far more
certain that it produces an abundance of flowering rush and other marsh
plants, than that it is the site of Ceesar’s naval camp, or that the hillocks
around are sand- heaps piled by the winds on the remains of the intrench-
meuts by which he protected his battered fleet. Some learned antiquaries
have maintained the affirmative, but whether it be so or not, we know that
war has raged in these parts. We see, in the mind’s eye, the forlorn hope
of the unfortunate who goes, rightly or wrongly, by the name of Perkin
Warbeck, cut off by the train bands of Sandwich; and, 150 years later,
a fierce skirmish between a force landed from Prince Charles’s ships in the
Downs and the Parliamentarians. The object of each body of invaders
was to overthrow a government not long before established by force, and
we cannot help musing on what a different aspect English history might
have presented, had either attack succeeded.

We are aroused from our day-dream by coming on a Batterv, as it is
termed, one of the many memorials along our southern shore of the fears
felt, or perhaps only affected, half a century ago of a French invasion. The
work has evidently never been completed, as the enormously thick brick
wall is but about four feet high ; and it is overgrown with herbage, among
which may be seen wild flowers enough to detain a professed botanist a
summer’s day. It now serves the purpose common to most of the Batteries
and Martello Towers, of inclosing a coast-guard station. A mile further on
we have another Battery, originally of a like kind, but now larger and much
more pretentious, as all the buildings are inclosed by a wall loop-holed for
musketry, and two guns are to be seen “ in position,” under a shed. Once
when we passed, the men were just assembling for their great-gun exercise,
and they looked as fine a body of sturdy, active, intelligent fellows as we
could wish for the defence of our “ sea-girt isle.” Hard by we see a
wretched thatched hovel called the “ Hare and Hounds,” but though there
is no other house of entertainment near, we feel no inclination to enter it.
At length, in about an hour from leaving Sandwich, w'e pause before the
rude fort of Sandown, a memento, and an ugly one, of the suppression of
the monasteries.

The fort is now a coast-guard station, but it is open to inspection, and
will repay it. It consists of a low but large round tower, at the base of
which are placed four lunettes, with odd oven-shaped openings for windows,
now half choked with vegetation. The structure has been more encroached
on by the sea than the kindred castles at Deal and Walmer, and seems
likely one day to be washed away, unless protected by groynes. The
waves, which leave but a narrow passage in its front at any time, and lave
its walls at high Avater, have engulphed good part of the moat, and lay the
rest (which is the coast-guardsmen’s cabbage-garden) under water in heavy
weather. We see the Tudor rose, in coloured brick, beside the only
entrance, the bridge and stout gates of which have been recently re-edified
after the most approved barrack fashion. Invited to enter, we do so. Our
guide conducts us through a heavy archway and across a court-yard to a
low door, which when opened displays a dismal flight of steps, and we
fancy that we shall soon learn what a dungeon really is ; nor are we dis-
appointed. We descend, and find ourselves in a gallery wrought out of
the thickness of the wall into one continuous series of dungeons, some
Gent. Mao. Vol. CCIII. h

Strolls on the Kentish Coast.

[July,

with a glimmer of light, but more in total darkness, from the walling up
of the “ ovens” in the sea face. The openings that remain are not above
a foot square, and they have been secured by cross-bars and an iron shutter,
some of which remain. The grate is placed in the middle of the opening,
which spreads out on each side in hour-glass fashion to the dimensions that
we have seen (in the upper story) on the outer face, and inside affords a
recess which was the only bed- place of the prisoner, his cell, exclusive of
that, being but about ten feet long by three feet wide. Each cell has
been separated from the others by a double iron grate, and in the space
between is a recess in the wall, where it is presumed the bread and water
of the captive was placed in sight, but out of reach, to be dealt to him at
the discretion of his keeper.

Having made the dreary circuit, and gathered material for appreciating
the “ sighing of the prisoner,” we ascend to the court-yard, and are con-
ducted by another flight of steps into the central tower, great part of which
is occupied by the Hall, a large comfortless-looking apartment, where
Colonel John Hutchinson, one of the regicides, was imprisoned, and where
he ended his days'’ ; and next we mount to the roof, where the wide and
varied prospect, aided by the brisk sea air, dispels the gloom of our prison
musings. We see even the sand-hills and marshes looking bright and
cheerful, and beyond them, to the west, we mark Sandwich and Richborough ;
we have the Downs, studded with tall anchoring barks, to the east ; Deal,
and Ramsgate, and both the Forelands, north and south. Our guide en-
deavours to persuade us that the flagstaff of Dover Castle is visible, though
the castle itself is shut out by the intervening high ground. It may be so,
but we are not so clever at using his telescope as he is, and we think we
have done quite enough in that way when we have read “D L” on one
lugger, “ 14” on another, and “Lloyds” on a flag on the beach a mile off,
betokening the quarters of the Agent of that w^ell-known mercantile body.

We make a slight acknowledgment to our cicerone and recommence our
stroll. A board close by the castle denounces the anger of the Archbishop
of Canterbury on all who remove sand or shingle from the beach, and we
thus learn that his Grace is lord of the manor. A walk of a mile, passing
a handsome terrace also called Sandown, a mill or two, and the Pier, brings
us into Deal, which w'e And, along the beach at least, to be a fresh, clean,
pleasant-looking place, many of the houses being of wood, neatly painted,
w'ith nice flower-gardens, — the agreeableness of the picture being increased,
to our thinking, by often seeing a hearty old sailor engaged in trimming
them. Close on the beach we have a Navy-yard, which need not be expected
to be picturesque, and next appears Deal Castle. This is now a family resi-
dence, and has been added to and altered accordingly ; still it looks well
on the land side, as the walls are ivy-grown and the moat half fllled with
trees and shrubs. Then we have the great Naval Hospital, with its
red-coated sentries, and to it succeeds the “ville” ofWalmer. Here we
see a smart little new church, though with an inscription not to our taste ° ;

The well-known book, his Life by his widow Lucy, gives a painfully interesting
account of his sojourn at Sandown; and if her statements of the insults, annoyances,
and 1 hreats of the dungeon are true — and they read as if they were — we may readily
conceive what it must have been to be a prisoner there under the Tudors.

“ Applications for sittings to be made to No money can be taken on Sun-

days.” This reads badly enough, but it is exceeded by the notification at the church
at Herne Bay, where, on what looked like a toll-board, we once read something to this
effect : — “ This church being supported by subscription, those who do not pay must not
expect seats.”

Strolls on the Kentish Coast.

1857.]

many good houses, and the shingly beach levelled into an esplanade, which
affords firm walking, very different from what we shall find lower down the
coast. The Strand, its main street, bears but small resemblance to that
London thoroughfare through which, according to Dr. Johnson, flows “the
full tide of human existence whether the full tide of ocean makes ample
amends is a point which we at least, sauntering along under a warm sun and
fanned by a brisk breeze, are not inclined to question.

At the end of Walmer we have the Barracks, and here the road turns
inland, but we keep along for a quarter of an hour on the smooth hard
beach, and are then abreast of Walmer Castle, another of the ugly block-
houses of Henry VIII. This is as much modernised as its fellow at Deal,
and though six small cannons seem ready to carry on a “little war,” we
observe that the platform on which they stand is a flower-garden ; we see
also within the enciente the trees and the chimney-pots of a modern resi-
dence ; and though we know that the Iron Duke lived and died there, we
do not desire admission.

Below Walmer the character of the beach changes considerably. It is
about five miles from the point where we first reached it, and it has hitherto
consisted of a low shore, where the brilliant viper’s bugloss is almost the
only flower that springs out among the sand and shingle. Now it has a
far more varied character. The sand is replaced by banks, and in some
places hills, of shingle, — very unpleasant walking it must be allowed, and
bare of flowers ; but they are backed by cliffs of far more picturesque ap-
pearance than the wall-like heights of Ramsgate, and between runs a good
road belted on each side by a strip of something very like garden earth, from
which springs a flora rich in hues and various in character. The rains
and frosts every year splinter the cliffs, and bring down masses of earth as
well as chalk, and thus at their base has been formed a constant succession
of moderate hills, which are overgrown with verdure, and on which shrubs
and even small trees appear. Gay-coloured lichens and wall-flowers deck
the gaps and gorges high up, whence the masses have fallen, and these
have been deposited long enough to be in most cases clothed with brambles,
the dog-rose, the dwarf elder and bryony. Nearer to the sea, and encroach-
ing on the shingle, we still find earth enough to nourish. the sea- holly, and
poppy, and pink ; and looking back to the base of the cliffs, we might make
a perfect catalogue of the wild plants that delight in the chalk — as bastard
rocket, or wild mignonette, vetches of every variety of colour and size,
thrift, orchises, toad-flax, and many more, to enumerate which would take
too long a time, though the eye is not easily tired of contemplating their
graceful shapes and brilliant hues ; but w’e notice with regret that they are
generally scentless.

In the midst of such scenery stands the very small hamlet of Kingsdown,
with its houses ranged in a row at right angles to the beach, and with a neat
new church and parsonage on opposite sides of a steep wooded lane which
leads to the top of the cliffs, here near 300 feet high. The beach bears
evidence that the recent fiery trial of war has not passed over us without
leaving traces. A large building of corrugated iron, several targets bearing
numerous indents, some small breastworks, rudely constructed of chalk and
shingle, and designed for the practice of the coast-guard and naval volun-
teers, shew that something like a systematic preparation for the day when
we may have to fight for our hearths and altars has engaged the attention
of our rulers.

Three miles of lofty cliff, grassy hill, firm road, and shifting shingle, with

Sh'olls on the Kentish Coast.

[July,

the choice of traversing as to three out of the four, brings us to St. Mar-
garet’s Bay, where there is a very steep road up the cliff, and where, of
course, is also a coast-guard station ; the cliff to the left hand is the South
Foreland, and as we wish to see its Lighthouses, we prepare ourselves for the
ascent by a halt at the “ Green Man,” which is placed between the icliff and
a high bank of shingle, and so is not to be recommended for the extensive
prospect that it commands ; but it has a much stronger claim on our atten-
tion, as we need refreshment, and it is the only hostelry in the place.

Having dispatched this matter to our satisfaction, we commence the
ascent. A very short distance up brings us to a rough wall which reduces
the road to a narrow pass, but whether this is a measure of military pre-
caution we are unable to learn. Just beyond it to the left we discern a
foot-path, which ascends the cliff, having a look-out-house, with a trim
flower-garden surrounding it. Before us, considerably higher up, and
half a mile off, we see the Low Lighthouse, with the BLigh Light a
quarter of a mile still more distant. They are much alike in outward ap-
pearance, consisting of a lantern tower and gallery rising in the centre of
a good dwelling-house, with a spacious and well-kept garden, surrounded
by a stone wall. They are of a dazzling whiteness, and their carriage gates,
handsome doors, and plate-glass windows of large dimensions, with blinds,
give them the appearance of marine villas. A request to see the interior
is readily complied with, and this is what we find in the High Light, as it
is hardly necessary to any but professors of dioptrics to visit both.

We are admitted into a small stone hall, in the centre of which rises a
pillar ornamented with the arms of the Trinity House, and round which
winds a stone shiircase, by which we reach an upper room, where brightly
polished copper cans for oil and large curved bars of glass of triangular
shape (a reserve of the lighting apparatus, to provide against accident,) are
the onlj^ remavkables, beside the sea view from the windows. Above this
is the lantern-room, where the light is exhibited. The whole structure is
apparently fireproof, being of stone, but in this room, for further assurance,
three winding staircases and the platform to which they lead are of iron.
Tlie lamp k of brass, of moderate size, but mounted on a metal pillar of
about four feet high ; it stands in front of a reflector of polished silver, the
brightness of which is painful to look on, and which forms about one sixth
of the circumference of a lantern, twelve feet high, with glass sides and
copper top, in which three men may conveniently stand. The light is on
the dioptric principle — that is, a series of window-sashes, as they may be
termed, surround the lamp, each composed of a central plate of glass about
nine inches deep and two feet wide, having both above and below a num-
ber of glass prisms of the same width, which diffuse the illumination by
refraction. Of this the keeper gives you a curious illustration, by desiring
you to walk into the lantern while he remains outside : on looking through
the glass, to your surprise you see the smart sailor has suddenly doubled
his height. The Low Light is illuminated on a different principle, a lamp
being there placed before fifteen parabolic reflectors. Not caring to hear
a lengthened, though perhaps not very profound, dissertation on the relative
merits of the various systems of lighting, we step into the stone gallery, and
while we gaze on Dover Castle and its Roman pharos on the one side, by
taking a turn have a view of the high tower of Calais Lighthouse on the
other. Our guide tells us that the cliff is here 280 feet high, and the gallery
where we stand about 30 more, and the extreme height to the top of the
tower 326 feet. Two keepers are employed at each lighthouse, who go on

Strolls on the Kentish Coast,

1857J

duty alternately from midnight to midnight, the night’s watch being agree-
ably wound up in the morning by whitening the stone steps, black-leading
the iron, burnishing the copper and brass, and polishing the plate-glass,
tasks which sound oddly as the employment of seamen, but which they ac-
complish in a manner that might raise the env}'’ of the mistress of half-a-
dozen housemaids. Indeed, it seems difficult to conceive anything more
scrupulously nice than the interior of the Lighthouse, unless indeed it be
the garden that surrounds it.

We now write our names in the Visitors’-Book, acknowledge in a suit-
able manner our guide’s attention, and prepare for our return. If our
imaginary companion should be footsore, or afraid of his complexion, we
will advise him, instead of sunning himself on the beach, to make his way
past the poor battered little church of West Cliffe, which we will point out
to him a long mile off, and so into the high road, where an omnibus will
pick him up and convey him to either Deal or Dover. But we, and those
who with us prefer the sights, the sounds, even “ the ancient fish-like smell”
of the shore to anything (even an omnibus) that the dusty highway can offer,
descend again to the beach, and as we move steadily along occupy ourselves
with subjects that have literally emerged from the ocean since the morning.
The tide has fallen, and we could proceed under the Foreland in search of
the fresh-water spring said to exist there, or the iron door which gives ac-
cess to the submarine cables that stretch across the deep to Calais and
Ostend, but that is not our road home ; so we make our way northward,
seeing all the way at a distance of from three to five miles from the shore,
a quasi-island, fresh and green, pleasant enough to look at from the beach,
but “fatal and ominous” to navigators — the famed and dreaded Goodwin
Sands. J ust covered at high water, at other times they appear as an archi-
pelago wdiich stretches in lobster shape for ten miles from north to south, and
in breadth occupies from three to four miles ; but there is an inlet with deep
water nearly opposite Sandown, called Trinity Bay, where vessels often find
shelter. Schemes have indeed been proposed for embanking the sands and
rendering them firm ground, when they would be a more efficient break-
^yater and protection to the shipping in the Downs than they are at pre-
sent ; and it has been thought that the treasure that would be recovered
from the numberless wrecks that for so many ages have occurred there,
would more than reimburse the expense. The fate of various beacons that
have been erected as a base of operations and have soon after disappeared,
it must be owned is not very encouraging, but “engineering difficulties”
are said to be unknown at the present day, and so we have ample food
for reflection to last us until we arrive at the “beginning of the end” of
our journey, the railway-station at Deal. We soon get home, a little
wearied and a little sunburnt, and somewhat travel stained, but still well
pleased with our stroll, all the pleasure and none of the discomforts of
which we hope many of our readers 'may be tempted to experience in their
own proper persons.

^ The Barrier, the East Dike, the North Sand-head, the West Dike, and the Bunt-
head, form the back and tail, and the North nnd South Callipers the claws, which point
toward the South Sand-head, wheie is a light- vessel, so called, five miles north-east of
tte South Foreland: the North Sand-head light is about the same distance south-east
of Ramsgate; and the Gull light-ship lies near the Bunt-head. These vessels are well
known, by name at least, to the summer visitors to Thanet, trips to them being a
regular part of each day’s amusements.

[July,

CORRESPONDENCE OF SYLVANUS URBAN.

lUALAHIDE AND ITS CASTLE.

Mr.Urbax, — The district of Fingal (that parf of the county Dublin which
is north of the Liffev, and which derives its name from its early occupa-
tion by the Danes, the Finn Gael, white, i. e. fair, foreigners,) is replete
with objects of interest. Here is the Pagan cromlech, the mysterious round
tower, the old Irish rath, the earth-raised Danish camp, the rude primitive
dallan placed over the grave of an ancient hero, the sculptured tomb of the
later chief or noble, the ruined church and abbey, the ivy-grown castle of
the Anglo-Norman, and the “ strong house” of more recent times, that
transition building between the war-like fortalice and the more peaceful
habitation ; — and here, too, are lovely landscapes and noble sea-views.

Among the many attractive objects is one which is highly interesting for
many reasons; and first for its rarity, a castle with its estate, which, despite
all the changes so common in Ireland, formerly from confiscations and
outlawries, and recently from the “ sweep- aw’ay” powers of the Encum-
bered Estates’ Court, still, after the lapse of nearly 700 years, remains
in the possession of the lineal descendant of the Anglo-Norman grantee^;
I mean Malahide Castle, the seat of Lord Talbot de Malahide, situated
near the pleasant maritime village of Malahide, seven miles from Dublin.

"When Henry II. came over to receive the homage of the Irish, 1171,
Richard Talbot (brother of Gilbert of Eccleswell, Herts, progenitor of the
Earls of Shrewsbury,) accompanied him, and received from the king a
grant of the manor of Malahide, where he founded a castle, some portions
of which still exist, incorporated with the present enlarged and improved
structure, which stands on a gentle elevation, having a view of the village
and the bay. Richard Talbot of Malahide, fourth in descent from the
above-named, was Sherifi’ of Dublin, and distinguished himself in arms
against Edward Bruce, (son of Robert Bruce, king of Scotland,) when he
invaded Ireland. But in 1329 Talbot was slain at Ballybrag'an (co. Louth),
by a faction of eminent Anglo-Normans, the De Yerdons, Gernons, Savages,
&c. ; and with him fell many of his own kindred, John de Birmingham,
Earl of Louth, and sixty of their English adherents. The cause of strife
was jealousy of De Birmingham having been raised to the rank of Palatine
Earl of Louth, that being the county of the De Yerdons, &c. He had
been thus honoured for having defeated and killed Edward Bruce in a
great battle at Dundalk, in which De Birmingham had been aided by Miles
De Yerdon and his forces.

Early in the fifteenth century. Sir Richard Talbot of Malahide married
the Honourable Maude Plunket, daughter of Christopher^, first Lord
Killeen, by his rich wife Joan Cusacke. The name of “Maude Plun-
ket” is, to the present day, a familiar word in this neighbourhood, on ac-
count of a singular event in her life. She was first married to 'Thomas
Hussey, Baron of Galtrim ; but immediately after the ceremony the

* There is but one other castle, I believe, similarly circumstanced in Fingal, — the
Castle of Howth, in the possession of St. Lawrence, Earl of Howth.

^ Ancestor of the Earls of Fingal.

' In Meath.

1857.] Correspondence of Bylv anus Urban. 55

bridegroom was obliged to change his bribal robe for his armour, to repel
the sudden attack of a hostile party, and was- unhappily slain in the con-
flict ; thus the fair bride had the romantic fate to be maid, wife, and
widow between sunrise and sunset on the same day. She obtained,
however, a royal patent, by which she was recognized as the widow of
Hussey of Galtrim, and received a jointure from his estate. Her grief for
the husband of a few hours was consoled by Sir Richard Talbot, to whom
she was married under more auspicious circumstances. Her first marriage
has been made the theme of a pretty ballad, by Gerald Griffin, “The Bridal
of Malahide;” but the poet, in connecting her fame with Malahide, where
her picture and her tomb are extant, has forgotten that her first ill-starred
wedding could not have taken place here, as she was a lady of Killeen (in
Meath), and her husband Baron of Galtrim.

Maude Plunket’s connexion with Malahide was not formed till her
second marriage with Sir Richard Talbot, who subsequently left her again
a widow, but with the consolation of a son and heir, who succeeded his
father at Malahide. In 1444 the Lady Maude married once more, taking
for her third husband John Cornwalsh, Chief Baron in the reign of Henry
VL, and continued to enjoy her dowers, both out of Galtrim and Mala-
hide, in right of her two previous marriages. She survived her third
husband also, and after many years of widowhood, she died in July, 1482,
and was interred in the chapel or small church adjoining the Castle of
Malahide, the residence of her son. In six years after her death. Sir
Richard Edgecumbe, who was sent to Ireland by Henry VH. to receive
oaths of allegiance after Lambert Simnel’s rebellion, landed at Malahide,
and “ was there received and hospitably entertained by a gentlewoman
named Talbot,” probably the daughter-in-law of the Lady Maude.

In the great civil war, John Talbot, then Lord of Malahide, adhered to the
king, and was outlawed by the victorious Parliament in 1649, and his castle,
with 500 acres, was granted to the regicide Miles Corbet, who kept pos-
session for about seven years ; and Cromwell is said to have paid him
a short visit here during his occupation. But upon the restoration of
Charles II., Corbet was arrested in England, and hanged at Tyburn, for his
share in the death of Charles I., and in 1665, Talbot of Malahide was
restored to his property, and in his male line it continues.

In 1831 the title of Baroness Talbot de Malahide was conferred upon
the venerable widow of Colonel Talbot (who had died in 1789). She was
daughter of James O’Reilly, Esq., of Ballinlough, Westmeath. Her eldest
son Richard succeeded her ; but dving without issue, was succeeded by his
nephew, the present and second Lord Talbot, — one of those desiderata for
Ireland’s prosperity, a good resident landlord, anxious for the welfare of
his tenantry ; and a man of literature, taking an interest in national
subjects.

But it is time we should speak of the castle. The original structure of the
days of Henry H. was enlarged and repaired in the reign of Edward IV. ;
it must, however, have become much dilapidated during the succeeding
ages ; for at the beginning of the last century it was of inconsiderable size,
and had lost its castellated character. It owes its present noble appearance
to the late Colonel Talbot (husband of the first baroness), and his suc-
cessors. It now forms a large quadrangle, battlemented, flanked by towers,
and adorned with a very handsome Gothic entrance-porch, near which are
stone effigies of those fine dogs, Talbots, that figure in the family arms.
The original moat has been converted into a grassy slope, covered with

56 Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban.

ornamental shrubs and trees ; indeed, the whole landscape round the castle
has been very tastefully planted. The castle itself is tapestried with masses
of luxuriant ivy, relieved by gayer creepers, and among them the light-
leaved, silvery starred jessamine. But, gentle reader, let us avail ourselves
of the courtesy extended to strangers by the noble and liberal proprietor,
and enter: we shall find much within to engage our interest.

In the hall we pause to look at the curiously carved oak chairs, pieces of
armour, and ancient halberts, &c. ; but the gem of the castle is the Wain-
scotted Room, to which visitors are usually first conducted ; and it well
deserves the precedence, being generally considered as without a rival in
Ireland. It is one of the ancient apartments, and is entirely wainscotted
throughout, from floor to ceiling, with oak, beautifully and elaborately
carved, grown black with age, and highly polished : it strikes the spectator
as though he were suddenly placed in a large and exquisite ebony cabinet.
The panels are filled with incidents from Scripture history : e. g. our first
parents in Eden ; the temptation ; the expulsion ; Joseph sold by his
brethren ; Joseph before Pharaoh, &c. The lofty and magnificent oak
chimney-piece is a peculiarly beautiful specimen of artistic skill, crowded
with figures ; among which are an Apotheosis, and the Virgin and Child,
that are especially admired. This fine room is lighted by a window of
painted glass. When the eye can at length be diverted from the antique
carvings, other attractive objects await its observation. Fixed opposite to
each other, on two low pedestals, are two suits of plate armour, cap-a-pie
complete, and standing erect, as though they were still filled by the
forms of the stalwart knights who once wore them ; and those knights
were the first and second husbands of Maude Plunket. The cuirass of the
ill-fated Lord of Galtrim is broken high up on the breast, by the spear
that inflicted his death-wound. The armour of Sir Richard Talbot is
perfect and intact : the flexibility of the iron glove made of small scales
laid closely over each other, is remarkable. Beside this suit are placed the
helmet and the upper part of the armour worn by James II. at the battle
of the Boyne ; or rather during the battle, of which he was only a distant
spectator. In this room, the curtains and the covers of the chairs are of
satin of a considerable antiquity, very thick, and richly brocaded with
flowers.

The great hall, lofty and spacious, is ribbed and arched above with
carved oak, and its walls are covered with portraits. The first we seek for
is that of the traditional heroine, Maude Plunket. There she stands,
a full-length figure, in a white satin gown braided with gold, having a
peaked body like a cloth of gold, finished by a deep lace tucker fastened
with a brooch ; a red and white feather is placed far back upon her head.
Her eyes and hair are brown ; her face is not handsome, but the expression
is good. On a high table covered with crimson lies her lap-dog, a pretty
little red and white creature, resembling a spaniel. A green curtain behind
the lady is drawn aside, to afford a distant view of the village of Malahide.
A portrait of Maude Plunket must necessarily be interesting ; but I confess
that the picture appeared to me too modern-looking for the early part, or
even the middle, of the fifteenth century; — perhaps it is a modernized copy
from an old original.

A very attractive picture is that of the Vandyke family, by Vandyke him-
self, in three generations. It is crowded with figures ; among them are
Vandyke’s father the painter on glass, and his mother, the skilful embroi-
deress ; Vandyke himself, and his wife, who is an object of interest from
7

1857.] Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. 57

her own family history, independently of her connexion with the great artist.
She was Maria Ruthven, only daughter of Patrick Ruthven, youngest brother
of the unfortunate Earl of Gowrie, whose mysterious “ Plot,” so called, is
the puzzle of Scottish history. The innocent Patrick, after the slaughter of
his two elder brothers, was kept in prison till he reached middle age ; he
enjoyed a small pension from Charles I., whose queen brought up his
daughter Maria, subsequently given by the king in marriage to Vandyke,
who survived their union little more than a year and a half, leaving an
only child, Anna Justina, who married Mr. (afterwards Sir John) Stepney,
one of the Horse-Guards of Charles II. After the death of Vandyke, his
widow Maria married Sir J. Pryse, Bart., but had no children. The last
male descendant of Vandyke and Maria Ruthven was a personage once
well known in London life. Sir Thomas Stepney, of Prendergast, Pem-
brokeshire, who died about 1825.

Among the historical portraits here are— Queen Elizabeth, by Eederigo
Zucchero, taken a little before her death ; dressed in black, very old and
cadaverous. — Her unhappy rival and victim, Mary Queen of Scots ; her face
not beautiful, but mild, pleasing, and pensive : she wears a red gown,
embroidered in silver, with strange appendages on the shoulders, like ex-
panded wings ; on her head is a small, close, bejewelled cap.

Philip II. of Spain, full length ; magnificently apparelled, but with a
most repulsive countenance.

Ernest, first King of Hanover; a three-quarter length, in a Hussar uni-
form : a handsome picture.

Oliver Cromwell, in black.

Richard Talbot (of the English branch), the celebrated Duke of Tyr-
conneH, so created by James 11., whose Lord-Lieutenant in Ireland he
was, and who died of grief for his royal master’s reverses, at the siege of
Limerick. The countenance of this portrait is very handsome and expres-
sive ; it was painted by Sir Peter Lely, as was also the portrait of the
Duchess of Tyrconnel ; — she was one of the beauties of Charles IP’s court,
La Belle Jennings, sister of Sarah Duchess of Marlborough, and widow of
George Hamilton, grandson of the first Earl of Abercorn, a Count and
Marshal du Camp in France, by whom she had three daughters. Talbot,
after a long courtship, married the fair widow in France ; upon his’ eleva-
tion she came to Ireland, with her three Hamilton daughters, who all mar-
ried Viscounts : Elizabeth, Viscount Ross ; Frances, Viscount Dillon ;
Mary, Viscount Kingsland ; — at the vice-regal court they were known as
the Three Viscountesses. After the death of Tyrconnel, the Duchess, and
her two daughters by him, lived at St. Germains, on a small pension from
Louis XIV. ; but afterwards, establishing a claim for a jointure, she came
to Ireland in 1708 ; lived at a place called Arbour-hill, near the Phoenix-
park, Dublin ; founded the Convent for Poor Clares in King-street ; died
in 1733, and is buried in St. Patrick’s Cathedral, along with her three
Viscountesses. She was ninety-two at her death, which was caused by her
falling out of bed one winter night, and being unable to rise from the
floor, on which she was found in the morning, expiring from the cold.

Here, also, are the Duke of Tyrconnel’s two daughters, the Ladies Char-
lotte and Catherine, painted by Sir Peter Lely ; lovely young girls, with

^ The Dube’s only sister married Richard Talbot, Auditor-General of Ireland before
the Revolution of 1688, from whom the present Lord Talbot de Malahide is fourth in
direct descent.

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. i

Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. [July,

luxuriant flowing curls, both dressed in blue. They married foreign noble-
men, (Charlotte, the Prince di Vintimiglia,) and died on the Continent.

Another Talbot, Peter, the brother of the Duke of Tyrconnel, appointed
Boman Catholic Archbishop of Dublin in 1669. He had studied among
the Jesuits in Portugal, then removed to Antwerp, and is believed to have
been the ecclesiastic who received Charles II. into the Church of Rome at
Cologne, 1656. On the marriage of Charles with Catherine of Portugal,
Peter Talhot was appointed one of her chaplains, on account of his early
acquaintance with her native language. Receiving a dispensation from his
Jesuit vows, he was raised to the archiepiscopal see of Dublin. The
troubled state of Ireland caused him to fly to France in 1674 ; but he re-
turned to Ireland in very bad health, and in 1678 was arrested at Malahide
on the charge of being concerned in the “ Popish Plot,” was imprisoned in
Dublin Castle, and died there in 1680. In his portrait (which is by Riley),
his countenance is strikingly intelligent ; he is in black, and wears a trian-
gular hat, resembling that of an abbot

The portrait of the first Baroness Talbot de Malahide is a very excellent
painting of a most venerable-looking lady, in a black dress, with a close
white cap.

Her d^ighter, Frances, Canoness of the Order of St. Anne of Bavaria,
is the subject of a picture full of character ; a fat, old, very German-looking
personage, in a kind of religious garb of black, with a very expansive white
ruff, with her hand on a richly-bound and clasped breviary, lying on a table
beside her.

Colonel Richard Talbot, in a green and gold uniform, and holding his
horse, has an expressive countenance.

A very striking portrait is that of Count O’Reilly (brother of the
first Lady Talbot). His face, which is far advanced in middle age, is very
handsome and intellectual ; his white hair is in close, short curls ; his nose
is aristocratic, thin, and well-shaped. He wears a white Austrian uniform,
laced with gold ; a red and white striped ribbon round his neck suspends a
white Maltese cross. Count Andrew O’Reilly was second son of James
O’Reilly, Esq., of Ballinlough, Westmeath, born 1742. He entered the
Austrian service very young, and distinguished himself in the war against
the Turks, and against the French in Italy and Germany, and in 1809 was
Governor of Vienna, and sustained the city against JS’apoleon I. till he
received orders to surrender ; after which he served no more, on account of
his advanced age. He was a Field-Marshal, Knight Commander of the
Military Order of Maria Theresa, and Count of the Holy Roman Empire.
He married a wealthy Bohemian heiress, for whom he had fought three
duels with a brother-officer. Major Count Klebersberg, a Bohemian of colos-
sal frame, whom he killed in the third conflict, which was fought with such
determined animosity that it lasted two hours and fifty minutes. Count
O’Reilly died childless in 1832. He always loved his country, though so
early expatriated ; and the name of his birthplace is said to have been the
last" word he articulated on his death-bed, (“ History of the Irish Bri-
gades”).

We must not pass by Sir Neil O’Neil, of Killileagh, a brave commander
under James II., for whose service he raised a regiment of Dragoons at his

« There had been another Talbot Archbishop of Dublin, viz. Richard, brother of
Talbot tbe great hero of the English wars in France, tempore Henry VI. He was
consecrated 1417, and died 1449, and was buried in St. Patrick’s Cathedral.

1857.] Correspondence of Sylv anus Urban.

own expense. At the battle of the Boyne, Sir Keil defended the passage of
the river at Slane, against the troops detached by King William, and bore
a heavy fire for upwards of an hour. In this battle Sir Neil met his death,
from a wound in his thigh. In his portrait he appears in armour, wearing
a long flowing wig, and holding a truncheon. The painter is Gamly.

Near him hangs a pleasing picture of his widow, Trances g, daughter of
Molyneux, third Viscount Sefton. Her countenance is sad, but placid, as
though time had softened dowm deep grief; she leans on a tomb sculptured
with a scull and cross-bones ; she has laid by her weeds, for her robe is red,
over a frilled dress of white lawn ; her neck is open, her hair raised, pow-
dered, and curled ; her eyes dark, and very fine. She was married in 1677,
and widowed in 1690.

In a small ante-room is a picture of Queen Elizabeth when a child,
standing in front of her governess ; whole-length figures. The little princess
is rather a homely child, dressed in red ; the governante (Margaret, lady of
Sir Thomas Bryan, a kinsman of the Boleyns,) is in black, and looks suffi-
ciently prim for her onerous office.

The drawing-room is rich in objects of vertu, cabinets, porcelain, &c.

Among the pictures are the beautiful but meretricious Louise de Que-
rouaille. Duchess of Portsmouth, the French mistress of Charles II.,
fondling a dove. Her son, the first Duke of Richmond ; — both by Sir Peter
Lely.

The Duke of York (afterwards James II.) and his first wife, the Lady
Anne Hyde, who is represented as by no means handsome ; but her hair is
very unbecomingly dressed in thin, ugly, little fiat curls. By Sir Peter Lely.

Charles I. (when Prince of Wales), dancing a minuet v;ith the Spanish
Infanta, at the Escurial. The slow^ movement is very well expressed. The
Infanta is in white, the Prince in a dark suit, and wearing a plumed hat ;
courtiers, gaily dressed, are looking on.

A very fine piece, in three compartments, by Albert Durer, representing
the Nativity, the Circumcision, and the Adoration. It was an altar-piece
from a small oratory belonging to Mary Queen of Scots, and was given by
Charles II. to the Duchess of Portsmouth, who presented it (together with
the above-named portraits of herself and her son) to Mrs. Wogan of Ra-
cofiey, county Kildare, grandmother of the late Colonel Talbot, (whose
widow w’as the first Baroness).

The Lady Catherine Plunket, daughter of Lucas Plunket, Lord Killeen
(created first Earl of Fingal in 1628), and wife of John Talbot of Mala-
hide, who died 1672; a three-quarter-length figure, life-size, seated ; the
face handsome, the hair brown, and drawn up ; the dress, an open, amber-
coloured robe over a blue petticoat.

In the small room of a circular turret are two remarkable miniatures, —
one of John Talbot, Lord Furnival, and first Earl of Shrewsbury; and his
second wife, Margaret Beauchamp, eldest daughter and co-heir of Richard
Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick. This is the great soldier Talbot of Shake-
speare, the hero of the French wars of Henry VI., when French mothers
used to hush their refractory children by threatening them with “ that
great dog Talbot.” He was, however, defeated by Joan of Arc in 1429.
Previously he had been Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland (in 1414), as Lord Fur-
nival, but seemed to have thought it not worth his while to display the

& Lady O’Neil’s daughter. Rose, married Nicholas Wogan of Eacoffey, county Kildare,
Esq., and was grandmother of Col. Talbot, the grandfather of the present Lord Talbot
de Malahide.

60 Correspondence of Syhcmiis Urban,

best points of his character in poor Ireland ; for Marlburugh says of him,
in his Chronicle, that when he left Ireland (in 1419), he “ took with him
the curses of many ; for he, being run much in debt for victual and things,
would pay little or nothing at all:” accustomed to the freebooting habits
of foreign wars, doubtless he deemed it all fair to quarter upon the “ Irish”
enemy. Gaining fresh laurels abroad, he was in 1442 created Earl of
Shrewsbury by Edward IV. Becoming again Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland,
he was created Earl of Waterford and Wexford in 1446. But he returned
to the wars in France, and in his eightieth year was killed at the battle of
Chatillon (or rather was mortally wounded'), in 1453, having been victorious
in forty battles. His son John, Lord of Lisle, was slain with him. His
sword was found upwards of a century after, in the river Dordogne (run-
ning by the scene of action) : it bore his name, and the date 1443. The
face in the miniature has a Tceen expression ; the figure is wholly clad in
armorial bearings.

The miniature of the Countess (who is very plain) is quite grotesque,
especially the head: no hair is visible, being covered by a very fiat, very
close white cap, with yellow oval wings standing erect at each side ; — the
robe of the ladv, like that of her lord, is wholly composed of coats of
arms. She died in 1468.

From the castle we proceed to the small ruined church, fenced in by a
a low battlemented wall, and darkened by the spreading branches of lofty
trees. The building is open to the weather, for the regicide Miles Corbet,
with as little respect for a consecrated edifice as for an anointed king, took
oft the roof to cover a barn. The chancel is divided from the nave by a
rounded arch. The east window has mullions and tracery in the Perpen-
dicular stvle. Beneath the belfry (which is pierced for three bells) is an-
other Gothic window, in two divisions, with crocketted ogee canopies.
Near the chancel, a side door, with a pointed arch, leads to some apart-
ments formerly appropriated to ecclesiastical purposes, such as a vestry,
book-room, &c. Among the tombs, the most interesting is that of Maude
Plunket. It is an altar-tomb, with the full-length effigy of the thrice-
widowed ladv, attired in the full-plaited gown and the high, heart-shaped
head-dress of the fifteenth century. There is no date or inscription on the
monument, but it is sufficiently marked by its armorial bearings. At one
side, the arms of Talbot impaling Plunket ; at the other side, Plunket im-
paling Cusacke (the arms of Maude’s father and mother). At the head of
the tomb is a shield charged with the seamless garment of our Lord, and
the instruments of His Passion ; at the foot, a heart transfixed by two
swords in saltire, (emblematic of the heart of the Virgin Mary, in allusion
to the text, “ Yea, a sword shall pierce through thine own soul also,”
(St. Luke ii. 35).

The sea-side walks around Malahide present the rambler with lovely
panoramas at different points. There is the fine and lofty promontory of
Ilowth, green to the top, with its pier, and its little town and scattered
dwellings ; and the neighbouring rocky isle of Ireland's Eye, now invested
with a tragic interest, from the murder of the unfortunate Mrs. Kirwan ;
and the more distant island of Lambay, and the undulations of the coast
far away northwards. A headland within a pleasant walk of the village
is appropriated crowned by the ruin of a small, dark castle, commonly
called Robswall, and Robert’s-wall Castle, a corruption of Roebuck’s
Wall. It was erected in the fifteenth century, by Roebuck de Birmingham,
one of a family with whom the Talbots, as "is traced in their early history,.

1857.] Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban.

were on friendly terms (when Ireland was distracted with feuds among
neighbours), and contracted alliances. This small castle and its lands
passed into the possession of the religious house of the Virgin Mary at
Grace Dieu, near Dublin. At the dissolution of monasteries it was granted
to the Barnwall family ; and lately, we believe, Lord Talbot de Malahide
has become the proprietor.

We must not quit the shores of Malahide without a mention, en passant,
of the oyster-beds. “ Malahide oysters” enjoy a gastronomic reputation
not confined to their own locality. M. E. M.

THE BAHD WHICH FASTENED AECHBISHOP CEAA^MEE
TO THE STAKE.

Mr. Urban,— Hallowed as Oxford is by the names and labours of holy
and learned men almost without number, it is a singular fact that so few
tangible relics remain to us of those who in many cases have spent life, and
energy, and fortune in her interest. The birthplaces, the habitations, or the
tombs^of men whom the world still honours in death, have each in our day
their own peculiar interest — interest the more touching because of its reality
— each has its relic or tradition to shew, binding our thoughts more closely
to the memory of the past ; but it is without that we must look for all per-
sonal traces of the heroes of theology and science whom Oxford has bred,
and in whose memory lies her chiefest glory. And perhaps in no instance
is this more strongly exemplified than in the case of the three Protestant
Bishops who in Oxford sealed the faith of Christ with their blood. Their
memory still lives, for no ignorance or neglect can erase the names of
Cranmer, of Eidley, and of Latimer from the brightest page of England’s
story ; but of them personally, even during their last dreary sojourn in
Oxford, when, facing death for the Eedeemer whose pure faith they had
vindicated in life, they waited bravely and patiently till they were called to
j give that latest sharpest proof of their faith, even then, when we might not

[ unreasonably have expected some slight personal memory of them to have

remained even to our day, we find that every trace of their presence has
j passed away. Others have died in England as nobly and as unjustly, but

! the relics which remain to us of their latest days on earth are neither few

i in number nor deficient in interest. The chair from which Mary of Scotland

I rose to meet her death at Fotheringhay, the napkin which enfolded the gory

! head of the Martyr-king on the scaffold, the seat which tradition assigns to

I Wycliffe as its possessor,— hundreds of such relics mark throughout Eng-

i land the interest which England feels in all which bears on the memorv of

the good or remarkable persons who from age to age have shone forth in
her. Even in our prisons, though in a debased and degraded form, the same
desire to connect ourselves tangibly with past deeds is brought strongly out.
Few prisons throughout the land, from the state fortress of the Tower to the
petty borough gaol, but can shew some memento of men notorious in their
time for misfortune, who have died or been imprisoned within their walls.

But in Oxford, where, for all these reasons, we might have looked for
some relic of the Protestant martyrs, we meet with nothing but a recently
erected “ Memorial” to tell us how nearly connected is the ground on which
we stand with that chapter in the religion of our country.

A broad street passes over the city ditch, whither the old bishops went
out that cold October morning to meet their fate. The gaol which witnessed
their latest contests with their enemies, their latest consolations to each

Correspondence of Sylv anus Urban.

[ J uly,

other, no longer stands, and every trace of their captivity, save only the
door of one of the cells of the prison, now in St. Mary Magdalen Church,
has vanished as though it had never been.

But one relic was exhibited at the last meeting of the Oxford Architec-
tural Society, which shews at least that, if this state of things has so long
existed, it has been rather through the ignorance or neglect of later officials
than of those who preceded them. It would seem that no less an object
than the iron, or rather steel, band which confined Archbishop Cranmer
to the stake was once preserved in Bocardo, the gaol whence he was taken
to his death, and that this band has been now recovered and identified.
The history of this band since it left the gaol is clearly made out, and in
presenting your readers with a sketch of so interesting a relic, it onlv

remains for me to lay before them some of the most prominent features
in the evidence which identifies it. The band itself is of steel, of early
and careful workmanship, and, as the drawing shews, of most singular
form. Indeed, the first idea which strikes the spectator is the almost im-
possibility of assigning any other use to such an instrument than that which
attaches to it in the account given of it by its present possessor. It is
furnished with four apertures, through which a staple passes to confine it
by a padlock round the body of the criminal ; and thus, when stapled by
the two small chains pendent from each side to the stake, it formiS at once
the simplest, the most secure, and the most durable instrument which could
have been contrived for the purpose.

The history of its loss from the gaol, and subsequent recovery, seems to
be as follows : — Some eighty years since, as all Oxford historians know,
the old gaol called Bocardo, which was indeed but one of the city-gates of
Oxford, was pulled down, and a new gaol rebuilt in a distant part of the
city. By some singular neglect of the authorities, all the old iron-work of
the gaol, comprising manacles, bolts, chains, keys, and other fittings, many
of them of singular and curious construction, were, by contract or other-
wise, allowed to be taken from the old gaol, and new ones supplied in their
places. Nothing was left. No single spark of interest seems to have at-
tached, in the minds of the Oxford city magnates of the day, to the asso-
ciations which such objects in such a place might have suggested to any
thinking man. All were taken away, and in the present gaol at Oxford
nothing can be found by the antiquary of the slightest historical interest
whatever.

1857.] Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. 63

We do not pause to moralize on the facts which these few words convey,
or to pay more than a passing tribute of respect to the private liberality
which rescued the old door of the bishops’ cell from its threatened destruc-
tion, and placed it in its present position in the nearest church. Suffice it
to say that thus passed all the ironwork of the gaol into private hands, and
amongst it the band in question. Nor was this done in ignorance. The
legend which attached the name of Cranmer to the instrument of death
went with it to its new possessor, and he was, as we are informed, for
many years in the habit of exhibiting the relic to curious persons at a small
charge. Years passed on. Children were born to him, and in course of
time he died, leaving his children to follow his trade of blacksmith in a little
town near Oxford.

The interest which at first had attached itself to the band, even in the
uneducated minds of those into whose hands it had fallen, became more and
more weakened by time. Several times it was on the point of destruction
for some purpose of the blacksmith’s trade, hut still there it hung on the
wall of the old forge, and there, in 1847, it was found by a collector of
curiosities in his monthly travels round the country.

He bought it as the band which had “ confined Cranmer in the prison at
Oxford,” that being the form which eighty years had given to the tra-
dition with the Ensham blacksmiths, and with that legend it was sold, in
1855, to its present possessor, Mr. Bennet% of University College.

® Mr. Bennet, to whom the greatest credit is due for the care and diligence with
which he has made the necessary investigations, has attached to this interesting relic
the following documentary statement : —

“ I, the undersigned, Henry Couldrey Smith, of Abingdon, in the county of Berk-
shire, do hereby certify that I have this day sold to Mr. Edward Kedington Bennet, of
University College in Oxford, for' a certain consideration, whereof these shall be a full
and sufficient discharge, a certain ancient iron collar, or hand, hinged in the midst, and
having a short chain pendent from each side ; which chains and band I received about
[ the year 1847 from Mr. Burden, locksmith, of Ensham, whose father being employed

I to amend and restore much of the iron-w^ork in the gaol at Oxford about the year 1770,

received the said band amongst other old iron-work from the turnkey of the said gaol,
as being the very and true band used in the confinement of the Lord Archbishop Cran-
mer when he was confined in Oxford in the year 1555. And from time immemorial
the said band had been always regarded and acknowledged in the said gaol as the
' ’same and very band used in the confinement of the said Archbishop. And I further
; declare that I received all the above particulars concerning the said band from the said
1 Mr. Burden on his father’s express and explicit information to him delivered ; and that,

I fully believing them to have been honestly and truly given, they are, to the best of my
' knowledge and belief, true in all particulars. In witness whereof 1 have hereto set my
hand and seal this sixteenth day of November, 1855. — Signed, H. C. Smith.

^y ^e^^^ j Normanby-park, Lincoln.”

Completing the chain of evidence, we have also the following statement, drawn up in
’ the same manner by Mr. Bennet : —

“We hereby declare that on Wednesday, the fifteenth day of April, 1857, we called
: upon and interrogated two brothers named Burden, living together in the town of

Ensham, and practising the trade of blacksmiths, one of whom is referred to in a certain
writing signed by Henry Couldrey Smith, of Abingdon, and dated the sixteenth day of
! November, 1855, as the person from whom the said Henry Smith received a certain
1 iron collar, or hand, particularly described in that writing, and sold on the day and
year last mentioned to Mr. Bennet, of University College, in Oxford. That the said
brothers Burden, being asked by us for some account of the band referred to, did of
their own accord give the same account thereof as that contained in the writing above

Coyi'espondence of Sylvanus 'Crhan, [July,

He first observed it in an upper room of the collector’s house, among old
clocks, scraps of old armour, rusty fire-irons, and all the thousand and one
pieces of rubbish which make up the iron-work department of a country
dealer’s emporium.

After making some few enquiries in Oxford, the probability of its really
being — not, as the dealer, in his ignorance, represented it to be, the band
which confined Cranmer in his prison, for it is needless to say that no such
band ever could have existed, but — the identical instrument with which the
Archbishop was confined to the stake, seemed to him so strong, that he at
once purchased it. Every enquiry has been made since then, which could
in any way tend to throw light on the subject, and all have, directly or
indirectly, tended to support the original theory. No documentary evi-
dence can be found in the city archives which directly identifies the chain ;
but the accounts rendered of the charges incurred in burning the bishops
are still extant, and afibrd one singular ground of belief in the existence,
at least, of some such instrument as that before us.

From these it will be seen that in the case of the first executions two
chains are provided for the purpose required. In the case of Cranmer’s
execution, no such charge is made. There would seem to be something
singular in this very fact. The expense of a piece of chain was not great,
and there is no reason why one of the chains used in the burning of Ridley
or Latimer should have been carefully stored up from October to iMarch,
on the speculation of Cranmer’s guilt being proved, and his consequent
execution. But a reason may be found in the circumstances of the time.
The Marian persecutions were raging with their utmost fury. The royal
mandate of 1555 was in full force, and justices of peace throughout the
country were “ diligently searching out heretics,” and superintending their
execution. The great fountains of learning were deeply infected with
the “ Protestant heresy,” and the executions of the two bishops in Octo-
ber, 1555, seemed a too portentous sign of what Oxford might expect to
see ere Mary’s reign ended. Mhat, then, would be more likely than
that the authorities of the city would in such a conjuncture order precisely
such an instrument as the present to be made, which would serve, not for
Cranmer’s execution only, but for all others which they might be called on
to carry out r

So far as has been ascertained, no execution by fire has taken place in
Oxford since Cranmer’s death, and the expectation of the Oxford aldermen
was, happily, never fulfilled. But the band remained, with the name of him
for whose sole use it had unwittingly been made firmly attached to it in the

mentioned, and did fully corroborate all the statements made by Mr. Smith aforesaid
in that writmg ; save only that in respect of the mtinner by which the said hand came
into their father’s possession, they, the said brothers, were not able to say whether tlieir
sai l father received the hand immediately from the turnkey of the gaol at Oxford, or
from one Mr. Bush, ironmonger, sometime of Oxford, who had considerable dealings
with the authorities of the said gaol and with their said father, both in matters con-
nected with his trade. And they furtl.er declared that the said band had been in their
said father’s possession from a time beyond their own memory, and that he constantly
and invariably gave the same account thereof as they have given to us. And we
further declare that both these men, the brothers Burden aforesaid, made all these
statements freely and voluntarily; and that in our judgment all the statements made
by them in the matter are true and credible.

“ Signed at Oxford, the seventeenth day of April, Anno Domini 1857.

“ Robixsox DrCKWOETH, Univ. Coll. ; Liverpool.

‘'Eu. Kepixgtox Bexxxt, Univ. CoU.; Chevelev, Suffolk.”

Miscellaneous Remeivs.

1857.]

prison traditions ; and we can only again express our regret that a body of
men should have ever held the reins of civic authority in Oxford, who could
have had so little regard for the duties, at least, which they owed to the
city and the country in preserving the relics entrusted to their care, if not
for the memory of him whose death has done so much for the religion
which they professed. — Yours, &c. Oxoniensis.

HISTOEICAL AND MISCELLANEODS REVIEWS.

BisJcupa Sogur, gefnar nt af Jiinu Is-
lenzJca Bohmentafelagi. Kaupmannahofn,
1856, 7.

The Sagas of the [^Icelandic] Bishops;
published by the Icelandic Inter ary So-
ciety. Parts 1 and 2, 8vo. (Copenhagen.)

An elegant and most acceptable book,
which we have great pleasure in intro-
ducing to our readers, as another year will
elapse before the continuation appears.
All who have in any way followed the civil
and ecclesiastical history of the North
during the middle ages, or who collect
the curious traditions connected with the
great Icelandic saints, will he most grate-
ful for this work. A complete collection
of the records of the Icelandic Church and
State, the Lives or Sagas of its great
Bishops, as they have been for five or six
hundred years inscribed on the smoky
parchment tomes which enrich the north-
ern libraries, has been a desideratum. The
two volumes now before us are an instal-
ment of this contribution to “Scandina-
I vian History.” They are edited, like the
I “ Diplomatarium Islandicum,” by the in-

j defatigable Jon Sigurdsson, are hand-

I somely and correctly printed, and are
I published at a very moderate price.

iPart I. opens with Kristin Saga, a
well-known source of the earliest history
. of the Icelandic Church. Next comes the
Pattr (sketch) of Porvald the Widefarer,
a most charming piece of contemporaneous
picture-writing. Then the pattr of Isleif
Bishop, and thereafter the famous Hun-
grvaka (Hunger-waker), written, as the
author himself tells us, to excite hunger
for our native history, and love to our Old-
Norse mother-tongue. This is followed by
the older Bishop Porlaks Saga, a man whose
praise was in all the churches, so that
groat gifts came to his shrine in Skalholt
from all the northern lands, or, in the
words of the Saga, “principally from
Norway, largely from England, Switheod
(Sweden), Denmark, Gautland, Gotland,
Scotland, the Orkneys, the Faeroes, Cat-
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

anes (Caithness in Scotland), Hjatland
(Shetland), Greenland, and most of all
from within the land (from Iceland itself).
And thereby may we know the love men
had to him, that the first time mass was
said in his chapel there were burning
one hundred and thirty wax-lights.” We
next have the curious Saga of Bishop Pal
(Paul), who died in 1211, followed by the
older Bishop Jon’s Saga, from the great
Skalholt MS.

Part II. gives us another recension of
this saint’s life, and the younger Saga of
Bishop Thorlak, together with the oldest
recension of Bishop Gudmund’s Saga, who
died in 1237.

These lives, in the genuine Icelandic
style, are filled with civil history, often
in minute detail; but they also contain
numbers of the miracles and wonders of
the age, and open a clear insight into the
homogeneous character of western super-
stition.

Many of these Sagas are now printed
for the first time from the original MSS. ;
all are carefully corrected, and notes and
readings are appended, and they will, we
hope, find many British readers.

Diplomatarium Islandicum. Islenzkt
Fornhrefasafn, sern hefir inni ad halda
Bref og Ojorninga, Doma og Mdldaga, og
adrar Skrdr, er suerta Island eda Islenzka
Menn. Gefid ut afhinu Islenzka Bokmenta
felagi. I. Kaupmannhofn, (8vo. pp. 320.)
—This noble commencement of a noble
task, the publication of all the letters, re-
scripts, deeds, and other documents, whe-
ther in Latin or Icelandic, which concern
Iceland, will he hailed with gratitude by
all who are interested in the literature
and history of a country which is so inti-
mately hound up with the language and
annals of our own. It is edited by that
excellent scholar Jon Sigurdsson, a gen-
tleman profoundly versed in northern lite-
rature, and now speaker of the Icelandic
Parliament (the All-thing). It is heauti-
K

Miscellaneo us Reviews .

[July,

fiilly printed, and is published by the Ice-
landic Society, costing its members only a
couple of shillings.

This first half volume opens with the
doubtful letter of the Emperor Ludovicns
in 834, and goes down to 1200. The
oldest documents are of course in Latin,
the rest in Old-Xorse, carefully collated
and printed, with various readings, intro-
ductions, end critic d notes where re-
quired. The manuscripts have been faith-
fully followed, no attempt made to ^‘doc-
tor” the text, and every correction of
possible clerical errors at once signified.
It is therefore of no less value to the phi-
lologist than the historian, and will be a
boon to all who take any interest in this
attractive branch of archaeology.

Inscripti07i 'Runique du Piree hiterpretee
par C C. Rafn, et publiee par le Societe
Royale de Antiquaires du Nord. (Copen-
hagen, 1856, pp. 254.) With numerors
w’ood-engravings. — Who has not heard of
the famous marble lion of Venice, in-
scribed with mystic characters ? Vlio has
not longed for an interpretation of the
V ondrous secret ?

It is this which Her Eafn, the learned
secretary of the Eoyal Society of Xorthern
.Antiquaries, has here attempted.

He traces the history of this lion from
the time of Pericles, or shortly after, and
its erection in Athens, its removal to
Venice in 1687 by Alorosini, and the va-
rious theories with respect to the marks
upon it, wh’ch gradually ripened into a con-
viction of their being Scandinavian Eimes.
After numberless attempts and kind as-
sistance, he at last succeeds in decypher-
ing them, and here lays before us the
result.

He attributes the inscription to Harald
Sigurdss n, the renowned king of Xor-
way, but during his youth, when he w’as
out as a Veringer in the service of the
Greek Emperor. It is intended to com-
memorate his exploits in the Pireus and
Athens.

We have not space to go into details,
n^r is it necessary. The book is easily
accessible. It is highly interesting, and,
as far as wm can judge, Herr Eafn has
been eminently successi'ul in the main
facts. The result may be considered as a
new triumph of modern research. The
inscription is therefore from the year 1040
or thereabouts.

The book also contains a number of
Eunic monuments in various parts of the
Xorth, read and commented, and a valuable
Eunic Glossary.

The Rnglisli of Slcakspeare Illustra-
ted i'll a Philological Commentary on his
Julius Caesar. By Geoege E. Ceatk.
(London : Chapman and Hall). — In a
clear and unpretending preface Mr. Craik
makes us acquainted with the purpose and
extent of his endeavours as a commentator
on Shakspeare. His commentary is, as
the title of the volume indicates, merely
philological : —

“ The only kind of criticism which it professes
is what is called verbal criticism. Its whole
view, in so far as it relates to the particular
work to V hich it is attached, is, as far as may be
done, first to ascertain or determine the text,
secondly to explain it ; to inquire, in other
words, what Shakspeare really wrote, and how
what he has written is to be read and construed.”

Mr. Craik has very generally confined his
observations within these self-appointed
limits.

But whilst he has done this in the case
of the commentary, he has wisely allowed
himself a wider course in that admirable
collection of prolegomena which he has pre-
fixed to the philological commentary.
This, probably, will be regarded as tlie
most useful and important portion of Mr.
Craik’s volume. Under the several sec-
tions wdiich are devoted to Shakspeare’s
personal history — his w’orks, the sources
for the text of his plays, his editors and
commentators, the modern texts, the me-
chanism of English verse, and ihe prosody
of the plays; and, finally, the play of
“ Julius Csesar,” — there is a comprehen-
sive mass of valuable information on tlie
respective subjects, which is communicated
to the reader in a clear and pleasant,
though concise manner, and is likely to
be of incalculable use to all those whose
attention is, in beginning an earnest study
of the great dramatisPs productions, di-
rected for the first time to the special
themes on which these prolegomena dwell.

Of all Shakspeare’s plays the “Julius
Caesar” has come dowm to us in the least
unsatisfactory state, and Mr. Craik has
therefore made use of the received texts,
with a few amendments, as the basis of his
commentary. He has adopted sixteen of
the twenty- six new readings in Mr. Col-
lier’s corrected folio, and has added two
or three of his own unobjectionable emen-
dations. His annotations are, upon the
whole, of great value, both in their imme-
diate application to the play he has se-
lected, and their obvious bearing on the
great body of Shakspeare’s other dramatic
works ; and they are, moreover, always
interesting, often ingenious, and sometimes
clearly indicative of a habit of composition
which will prove a serviceable clue through
many an intricacy of the other plays. The
one obvious fault of some redundancy of

1857.] Aatiquarian Researches.

annotation is thus extenuated by the
author : — •

“ I confess that here my fear is that I shall
he thought to have clone too much rather than
too httle. But I have been desirous to omit no-
thing that any reader might require for the full
understanding of the play, in so far as I was
able to supply it.”

In his references to the text of Shak-
speare, Mr. Craik has adopted the simiile
and singularly convenient expedient of
numbering the speeches in the play, and
then making his reference, not, as is custo-
mary, to the scene, but to the number of
the speech. The advantage of this mode
of reference is unquestionable : Mr. Craik
makes out by calculation that it is, in the
case of the “ Julius Ca3sar/’ “ between
forty and fifty times more precise, and
consequently more serviceable, than the
other.” The example is worthy of all
im/ftation in new or newly edited com-
mentaries on any of the writings of the
glorious company of our old dramatists.

It is Mr. Craik’s good fortune that all
his books are popular, and this, we are
sure, will be no exception to the rule.

Life of John Kitto, L.I)., F.S.A. By
John Eadie, D.D., LL.D. (Edinburgh:
William Oliphant and Sons.) — In our
Magazine for October last, in noticing a

Life of Dr. Kitto by Mr. Ryland, we en-
tered at considerable length into the per-
sonal history of that good and learned
man, whose strength of character and
courage raised him from a condition of
almost hopeless wretchedness into a high
and influential rank amongst the biblical
scholars of his age. Mr. Ry land’s bio-
graphy of that extraordinary person did
justice to his positive attainments, both in
Christian goodness and in scholarly 1 re,
but it dwelt with cold and sc:int recog-
nitiom on the terrible impediments by
which poor Kitto’s path was rendered
hard and rude. Here, however, in Dr.
Eadie’s record of the same life, we see the
shield on its other side. Entering with a
genial sympathy into that struggle with
adversity which made the eminence of Dr.
Kitto’s subsequent learning so marvellous
— contemplating his character as one that
had been tested and proved true in the
fiercest fires of disaster and distress — Dr.
Eadie, by this very insight in investigation,
does ampler and far higher justice to the
subject of his biography than his prede-
cessor had done, and gives to the admirers
of the Lite Dr. Kitto a memorial of him
far more accordant with that noblest
truth which is more conversant with the
Spirit than the letter.

Mevieivs of several worJes are in type, and ivill appear in our next Magazine,

ANTIQUARIAN RESEARCHES.

SOCIETY OE ANTIQUARIES.

May 21. Edward Hawkins, V.-P., in
the chair.

Mr. George Robert Wright was elected
Fellow.

M. Morgan, V.-P., exhibited three pedo-
meters for registering the number of steps
taken in walking; the workmanship of
the seventeenth century.

Mr. Fairholt exhibited a knife-blade, a
key, and a pair of shears, all of iron, found
in Lothbury, close to the spot where the
copper bowls engraved in the twenty-ninth
volume of the Archseologia were discovered.
The latter are ascribed to the eleventh cen-
tury, but the rehes now exhibited Mr.
Fairholt considers somewhat later in date.

Mr. Henry Herman exhibited a quantity
of Roman and medieval pottery, discovered
during excavations made for the founda-
tions of the new banking-house of Messrs.
Jones, Lloyd, and Co., Lothbury.

Mr. B. Wilmer exhibited several draw-
ings executed by himself, of buckles, fibulie,
etc., found in the Frankish cemetery of

RainbouilL't, and now in the collection of
M. Moatie.

Mr. A. W. Franks exhibited a sword-
blade, a blade of a knife, and a spear-head,
found recently in the Thames. The first
resembles in form the scramasax of the
Franks, of which examples are very rare
in England, and bears a row of Runic
characters, inlaid in gold.

Mr. W. M. Wylie communicated a trans-
lation of the first portion of the Abbe
Cochet’s further report on h's excavations
in the desecr ated cemetery at Bouteilles
near Dieppe, the remainder being reserved
for a future meeting.

Mr. Octavius Morgan exhibited a silver
disc inscribed with amulefcic characters,
and read some remarks on the use of
these objects.

May 28. Joseph Hunter, Esq., V.-P.,
in the chair.

The Rev. J. Silvester Davies, Incum-
bent of St. Mary extra, Southampton, and
Mr. Hans Claude Hamilton, of her Ma-

Antiquarian Researches.

jestr’s State-Paper Office, were elected
Fellows.

Mr. Franks exhibited two astrolabes in
brass, tbe work of the fifteenth and six-
teenth centuries.

Mr. Evelyn Philip Shirley, M.P., local
secretary for Warwickshire, communi-
cated an account, which had been fur-
nished him by Mr. Jesse Kingerlee, of the
discovery of Koman coins in the parish of
Kineton. Four of these coins were of
brass, and of the age of Constantine, one
of silver of the Emperor Julian the Apos-
tate, and a sixth of the Emperor Clau-
dius I.

Mr. Akerraan, Secretaiy, exhibited a
dagger of the fifteenth century purchased
by him at the recent sale by auction of
the antiquities and curiosities of Major
Macdonald. On the pommel, which has
three faces, are engraved two shields of
arms, the first being. Bendy of six; in
base, a human face : on a chief, a dragon
on its back ? — legend, above, doxec, xvp-
SEEO. The second, Quai'terly j 1. A castle,
triple towered ; 2. A wolf salient ; 3. An
eagle displayed; 4. Three bars. On the
third face is engraved a male figiue in the
costume of the fifteenth century, holding
in his left hand a dagger, his right foot
trampling on a globe — legend : xox velvt

AGESILAO.

Mr. Edward Stone communicated a de-
tailed account of certain British and Saxon
remains lately discovered at Standlake and
Brighthamptou, Oxon, of which a notice
was read from Professor Phillips at the
meeting of the 7th of May. Mr. Stone
also exhibited a model, and plans of the
pits, and the remains foimd in them and
in their vicinity, comprising fragments of
urns, of apparent British origin, bone im-
plements, and knives, etc., of the Saxon
period.

The secretary then read the concluding
portion of Mr. Wylie’s translation of the
Abbe Cochet’s report of his excavations in
the Norm an cemetery of BouteiUes. The
Abbe sent for exhibition specimens of
the pottery discovered on this occasion,
together with examples of the leaden
crosses inscribed with the formula of ab-
solution.

The Society then adjourned over the
MTiitsun holidays to Thursday, June 11.

June 11. Joseph Hunter, Esq., Y.-P.,
in the chair.

A donation of nearly 500 volumes of
books chiefly relating: to the history and
topography of London and its suburbs,
from Mr. J. R. D. Tyssen, a Fellow of the
Society, to whom an unanimous vote of
thanks was returned.

[J uly,

The Rev. Frederick Hill Harford, resid-
ing at Croydon, was elected Fellow. The
Secretary exhibited a number of relics,
obtained by Major Campbell, of the 71st
Highlanders, from the ancient catacombs
at Kertch. They consisted of some in-
teresting examples of pottery and glass,
beads, coins, and fragments of the blades
of swords. Mr. Akerman remarked that
these weapons had been discovered in the
tombs of men, as he was assured by Major
Campbell. It would be in the recollection
of the Society that several fibulae of a de-
cidedly Germanic type had been foimd by
Dr. Macpherson in the excavations prose-
cuted by him at Kertch, and these had,
by some antiquaries, been at once assigned
to the Varangian Guard, — mercenaries in
the pay of the Byzantine princes. The
finding of the swords appeared to furnish
a proof that the individuals here interred
had been consigned to their last resting-
places, more Germanoriim. The coins
comprised several examples of the ancient
kings of the Bosphorus, but others were
as late as the reign of Constantine the
Great. Major Campbell had promised him
a detailed account of his excavations, which
he trusted might be laid before the Society
in the ensuing session,

Mr. Octavius Morgan, M.P. exhibited a
large and very interesting collection of as-
tronomical, astrological, and horometrical
instruments, consisting of astrolabes, via-
toria, or portable sun-dials, and a very
curious dial in the form of a hexagonal
gilt cup, accompanied by a verbal expla-
nation of their several uses.

The Rev. J. ^Montgomery Traherne ex-
hibited drawings of Roche Castle in the
county of Pembroke, and communicated
some account of the ancient lords of this
strong-hold. A note was read from Mr.
J. H. Parker describing its architectural
characteristics.

Mr. George Chapman exhibited two an-
tique Chinese silver enamelled vases of
peculiar form, which he stated had long
been in the possession of an English
family.

Mr. J. Jackson Howai-d presented to
the Society’s collections a proclamation
of King James II. dated January 31,
1687, granting to the distressed French
Protestants “ the benevolence of all loving
subjects.”

Mr. William Bollaert then read a com-
munication entitled “Antiquarian Re-
searches in the Province of Sarapaca, and
discovery of the pintados or ancient
Indian pictography.”

Mr. Bollaert as early as 1827 noticed
these “pintados” sculptured in the sides
of arid mountains in the province of Tara-

Antiquarian Researches. C9

185/.]

paca, consisting of figures of Indians,
llamas, dogs, fish, circles, etc., made by
scratching or scooping on the sides of
mountains, the surface of which was
stony and blackish, having a white ground
underneath. These figures were 20 to 30
feet in height, the lines 12 to. 18 inches
broad and 6 to 8 inches deep, Mr. Bol-
laert thought at that period that these
figures had been done by the old as well
as the modern Indian for amusement. Some
years afterwards Mr. Seymour noticed a
pintado near Santa Eosa called Las Eagas
and was informed that it was probable
that Indian rites had been and were still
performed here.

In 1853 Mr. Bollaert revisited Peru,
and after examining many of these pin-
tados scattered over the said province,
consisting generally of the colossal figures
of Indians, pumas, llamas, and other
animals, circles, squares, oblongs, etc. etc.,
came upon one south of La Pena on the
track to Iquique, the principal figure
made up of compartments joined by their
corners, one of them was found to be a
huaca, or grave, containing a female ha-
bited in a dress of feathers, having on her
head a helmet of straw, and under her
head a jar containing too small bones.
Here, then, is an instance shewing that
some of these pintados are tombs, and in
all probability of the more ancient Ay-
mards.

Mr, Seymour, who hast just returned
from Peru, informs Mr. Bollaert of the
existence of a trident-looking pintado
near Pisco, 200 yards long : this Mr. Bol-
laert thinks may be the tomb of some
chief at least as old as the times of the
Incas.

Sculptures on rocks are not uncommon
in the Kew World, but the existence of
these pintados is not found noticed, ex-
cept in England, one of which is the
Wliite Horse of IJflB.ngton in Berkshire;
this, probably, is of religious origin®.

June 18. John Bruce, Esq., Y.P., in the
chair.

Mr. Cole presented to the Society a
proclamation dated February 21, 1732,
calling in the gold coins called “broad
pieces.” The Eeport of the Finance
Committee on the receipts and expendi-
ture of the Society was read by the
Treasurer.

Professor Eanke was elected an hono>

» Mr. Akerman, in a communication to the
Society of Antiquaries, is of opinion that the
"White Horse of Uffington must be ascribed to
an age prior to the Saxons, and considers it of
religious origin.

rary Fellow, and Mr. Charles Kean was
elected a Fellow.

Mr. J. G. Kichols exhibited a bronze
statuette of a wild man kneeling on one
knee, said to have formerly belonged to
the late General Sir Charles Kapier.

Mr. Eichard Almaek exhibited a bond
in £1000 penalty, given by Thomas Duke
of Norfolk, Eoger Towneshend, and Sir
Nicholas Le Strange for the due per-
formance of the covenants on the mar-
riage of Eoger Towneshend with Jane,
daughter of Anne, Lady Stanhope. This
instrument is dated in the sixth year of
the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

Mr. Ouvry, the Treasurer, exhibited, by
permission of Mr. J. W. Farrer of Ingle-
borough, a collection of relics obtained by
the latter gentleman from Dow’kerbottom
cave near Arnecliffe, Yorkshire, compris-
ing human and animal remains, fibulas of
bronze, armillae, bone implements, spindle-
whirls, etc. From the discovery of coins
of Claudius II. and Tetricus with these
objects, they may be pretty confidently
ascribed to the late Eomano-British period.
They very closely resemble the remains
discovered, some years since, in the caves
at Settle in the same district, and described
in Collectanea Antiqua.

Sir George Musgrave, Bart., by the
hands of Admiral Smyth, forwarded a
pen and ink sketch of a stone axe, udth
the wooden handle still attached to it,
found recently by a labourer when dig-
ging peat in the Salway Moss, near Long-
town.

Mr. Charles Eeed exhibited a deed
bearing the signatiu’e of Hemdetta Maria,
dated July 22, 1661, conveying to her son
Charles II. twenty-four tenements, with-
out Temple Bar, supposed to have occu-
pied the site known as Somerset-place.

The Eev. Thomas Hugo presented a
rubbing from a fragment of an inscribed
stone in his possession, found in Budge-
row, London, bearing the following letters
of a mutilated inscription : —

MATE

TICINIA . DESYO . BEST

Mr. Morgan, V.P., exhibited his collec-
tion of clocks and watches, of which he
gave a verbal description.

Mr. Ashpitel then read a communica-
tion entitled “The City of Cuma and the
recent excavations there.” ^ This included
an account of the tombs containing the
skeletons of individuals who had been de-
capitated, the heads being represented by
waxen substitutes.

The Society then adjourned over the
recess to Thursday, November 19.

Antiquarian Researches.

BEITISH AECH^OLO&ICAL ASSOCIATION,

May 13. John Lee, LL.D., F.R.S.,
F.S.A., Vice-President, in the chair.

The Earl of Scarborough, the Eev.R.H.
Poole, and Mrs. Bellamy of Abergavenny,
were elected Associates.

Mr, W. Calder Marshall, R.A., exhibited
an impression of a tine Celtic gold coin,
found a short time since at Erith, in Kent,
the original of which is in the possession
of Mr. I'laxman Spuri ell, of Bexley -heath.
Ohv., the so-called head of Apollo Belinus,
to the left. Rev., the horse and charioteer.
Beneath the belly of the horse, a rose or
sex-foil ornament. Weight, 116 grains.

Mr. Charles Ainslie produced two gold
coins discovered at Chinkford, in Essex.
The earliest much like Mr. Marshalhs, but
in the place of the rose a bull’s head. The
other coin a well-known type of Cunobe-
llne. Obv,, horse galloping to the right;
above, a bough (?) ; beneath, CVN. Rev.,
ear of corn. (Ruding, PL iv. fig. 7.)

Mr. Gibbs exhibited the centre of an
oak mantle-tree of the time of James or
Charles L It measures 3 feet 5 inches in
length, and 13 inches in breadth. In the
centre the royal arms, surrounded by the
garter, surmounted by the crown, and
with the lion and unicorn for supporters,
are carved. Towards each end is a semi-
circular-headed arch, beneath one of which
stands a bearded man in a long doublet
buttoned down the front, and beneath the
other, a female in a farthingale, with arms
a-kimbo. Figures in such situations are
generally termed Jack and Jill, from the
supposition that they represenb the man
and maid-servants.

Mr, Ainslie exhibited six fine and per-
fect keys of iron, taken from the Thames
at Westminster, when excavating for the
new palace. The earliest was of the close
of the thirteenth cenfcury^ He also ex-
hibited a rapier of the time of Charles I.,
the steel pommel and guard of which are
richly decorated with three-qnarter busts
of a female and Cupids. It was exhumed
in Bloody-lane, near Louth, Lincolnshire,
a spot traditionally said to be the site of
a rencontre between Cromwell and the
Parliamentarians in 1643.

Mr, Wills exhibited a very extensive
collection of keys, — Roman, mediteval, and
of later times, — in iron and in bi*onze.

Mr. Forman exhibited a remarkably fine
collection of gold and silver antiquities,
some of which were Celtic, some obtained
from Ireland, others from Gaul, and others
were decidedly Banish. They were re-
ferred to Mr. Syer Cuming for aii’ange-
ment and description, as being of gr^at
interest.

[ J ul y,

Mr. Cuming read a curious paper on
Cromwellian Relics, \\ hich gave rise to an
interesting: conversation, in the course of
which Mr. Wilkinson, of Lambeth, gave an
account of the head of Cromwell, which,
having been blown down, was obtained for
one of the Russell family, and had passed
into that of Mr. W. during the last half
century. Various portraits, medals, &c.,
of the Protector and members of his
family were produced, and references made
to others at the Chequers, Buckingham-
shire, in the possession of Lady Fraiikland
Russell, &c.

June 10. John Lee, LL.D,, F.R.S.,
F.S.A., ATce-Pres dent, in the chair.

Henry Kerl, Esq., J. W. Pettigrew,
Esq, atid Henry N. Scaife, Esq., R.K.,
were elected associates.

Presents were received from the Archaeo-
logical Institute, the Canadian Institute,
&c.

Kotes on brasses laid before the Asso-
ciation by Dr. Lee, and Observations on
Mr. Wills’s collection of rings, by Mr.
Syer Cuming, were read.

Mr. Curie exhibited a knife-handle of
brass, of the time of Charles I., represent-
ing a lady and gentleman in the dress of
that period.

Mr. Wright exhibited two examples of
spurs, formerly belonging to Lord Lovat,
beheaded in 1745.

Mr. Norman exhibited three bronze
mirrors, two of which were Etruscan, the
third Danish.

Mr. C. Ainslie exhibited the key car-
ried by Lord Rochester, chamberlain to
Charles II.

Robert Temple, Esq , Chief Justice of
Honduras, read a paper on “ Treasure-
Trove,” in which he contended that rings,
bracelets, collars of gold, breast plaies,
helmets and swords inlaid with gold, and
costly robes of silk or velvet embroidered
with gold, did not come under that deno-
mination, which applied only to money or
coin, gold, silver, plate or bullion. In
support of his opinion he cited many defi-
nitions and hgal opinions. Mr. Vere Ir-
ving referred to the Scotch laws upon the
subject, and the chairman stated Black-
stone’s views in particular. The whole
subject was referred to be reported on,
and printed in the Journal.

The Annual Congress was summoned to
take place in August next, at Norwich,
assembling in that city on the 24th.
Excursions were in course of arrangement
for Caister Castle, Burgh Castle, Yar-
mouth, Lynn, Castle Rising Castle, Bin-
ham Priory, Walsingham, Barsham Hall,
Thetford, Ely Cathedi-al, &c. Norwich

Antiquarian Researches.

1857.]

and Ely Cathedrals are to be lectured
upon by H. H. Burnell, Esq., and C. E.
Davis, Esq., E.S.A. Mr. Planche super-
intends the sculptures and monumental
effigi^ s ; Mr. W. H. Black the charters,
deeds, and municipal documents ; whilst
the description of the castle of Norwich
and the remains of ancient ed fices will be
under the direction of W. C. Ewing,
Esq., and Robert Fitch, Esq., of Norwich.
Mr. Palmer conducts the Association over
the antiquities of Great Yarmouth, and
the Earl of Albemarle presides over the
whole.

AECH^OLOG-ICAL INSTITUTE.

June 5. Lord Talbot de Malahide, Pre-
sident, in the chair.

An extensive series of portraits of Mary
Queen of Scots was, in accordance with
the announcement made at the previous
meeting, brought before the Society. It
Vt^as stated that in consequence of the
high degree of interest with which the
proposed formation of such a collection
had been received, and the readiness with
which various portraits of value had been
promised by private collectors and public
bodies possessing such memorials of the
Queen of Scots, it would be impracticable
to complete the requisite arrangements
for some days to come. The collection
already displayed would ere long be aug-
mented by the portraits liberally con-
tributed by the Duke of Northumber-
land, the Duke of Richmond, the Vis-
count Duncan, the Earl of Vfarwick,
Mr.' Howard, of Greystoke Gastle, Mr.
Botfield, M.P., Sir John Richardson,
Bart., and others. The Prince Albert,
patron of the Society, had also conde-
scended to signify his approbation of the
undertaking, and permission had been
graciously conceded that the series should
be enriched by certain valuable portrai-
tures from the Royal collections. In ad-
dition to the portraits of Mary Stuart,
several valuable documents and auto-
graphs would be produced; and amongst
the reliques of undoubted authenticity
received for exhibition were the precious
objects originally given by Mary to Bal-
four, Governor of Edinburgh Castle; her
veil, worn at her execution, now the pro-
perty of Sir John Hippisley, Bart.; her
enamelled Rosary, a present from the
Pope, with other precious ornaments pre-
served at Corby Castle. Through the
kindness of Mr. Stirling, M.P., Mr. Slade,
the Rev. Dr. Wellesley, and several dis-
tinguished collectors, the series of con-
temporary engraved portraits had been
rendered very nearly complete.

Mr. Freeman gave a description of the
uncommon architectural features of a re-
markable church in Momnouthshire, St.
Mellon’s, near Cardiff, and produced seve-
ral drawings in illustration of his remarks,

Mr. Octavius Morgan offered a very
interesting explanat on of the progress of
the art of watch-making, as exemplified
by the extensive collection formed by
him, and brought before the Society on
this occasion. He set forth the charac-
teristic peculiarities in their construction,
from the earliest specimens of pocket
clocks, as they were termed, produced by
the ingenious artificers of Nuremberg, at
the commencement of the sixteenth cen-
tury; and he traced the gradual progress
of the improvements by which the high-
est degree of perfection in mechanism had
ultimately been attained. Lord Talbot,
referring to the numerous interesting me-
morials of the ill-fated Queen of Scots by
which the audience were surrounded, ob-
served that Mary Stuart appeared to have
had a great predilection for watches and
orloges; and that amongst the number-
less specimens traditionally attributed to
her, there were doubtless some of high
interest and authenticity, as identified
with her history. Miss Agnes Strickland,
the accomplished biographer of the Queen
of Scots, being present on this occasion,
specially mentioned as of most interesting
character the watch presented by Mary
to her faithful attendant Mary Seton, and
now in the possession of Sir John Dick
Lauder, Bart., as also the watch pre-
sented by Mary to John Knox, which
came into the hands of Mr. Thompson,
of Aberdeen, as stated by the biographer
of the Reformer, the late Dr. M’Crie.

Mr. Westwood brought an ancient por-
trait of Shakspeare, wdiich bears strong
resemblance to the celebrated Chandos
portrait. He also offered some remarks
on several beautiful sculptures in ivory,
sent for examination by Mr. Webb, two
of them of the Carlovingian period, the
other an example of Italian art, of rare
beauty in its design. Mr. Westwood ob-
served that the beautiful facsimiles of
sculptured ivories produced in this country
by Mr. Franchi, chiefly under the direc-
tion of Mr. Nesbitt, and brought under
the notice of the lovers of art through the
Arundel Society, had suggested on the
continent similar reproductions of the
beautiful examples of art of that class.
He brought the catalogue of an extensive
series of facsimiles in imitative ivory from
the Darmstadt Museum, and other collec-
tions in Germany, now to be obtained from
Frankfort.

Professor Bucknian gave a detailed ac-

Aatiquariaii Researches.

count of the completion of the museum
erected at Cirencester as a depository for
tlie numerous antiquities of the Eoman
and other periods recently there discovered.
This structure has been provided through
the liberality of the Earl Bathm'st; and
the remarkable mosaic pavements brought
to light during the last few years have
been successfully transferred thither by
the care and skill of Professor Buckman.

Mr. Freeland brought a curious conduit
pipe of terra-cotta, lately found on his pro-
perty near Chichester, and doubtless, as
was confirmed by the opinion of Mr. Xe-
\-ille and other gentlemen present familiar
with Roman remains, to be classed ^sith
vestiges of that character. It is, however,
of very' unusual fashion, and fabricated
with great skill. Mr. Freeland described
the abundance of Eoman remains and
coins constantly occm-riug in the neigh-
boni’hood, the traces almost daily to be
noticed of the ancient inhabitants of Beg-
mim.

The Duke of Xorthumberland, who
honoured the meeting with his presence,
contributed for exhibition the original sil-
ver seals eu graved by Simon, bearing the
achievement and portrait of Algernon
Percy, Earl of Xorthumberland, Lord
Hijh Admiral, 1632 ; and the curious
leaden seal, found in the Thames, with
the effigy and name of Henry de Percy,
a relique of the thirteenth century. The
Duke sent also for examination a beautiful
gold ring of the Roman period, found at
Corbridge, and the exquisite miniature
portrait of the Duke of Buckingham, by
Gerbier, the finest existing example of his
productions. It is dated 1618, and repre-
sents the Duhe in superb costume, on
horseback : in the distance appear James
I. and his suite. Baltazar Gerbier was the
protege of the Duke of Buckingham, and
attended him in Spain. This exquisite
miniature, which is mounted in an elabo-
rately enamelled case, is probably the iden-
tical portrait executed for the Duchess, in
accordance with the request made by her
in a letter to her husband, at that time in
Spain — “ I pray you, if you have any idle
time, sit to Gerbier for your picture, that
I may have it well done in little.”

The Hon. Richard Xeville produced a
chfuce selection from his collection of rings,
cdusisting of recent additions to his Dacty-
lo'heca, of various periods, including seve-
ral examples attributed to the Anglo-Saxon
aqe, with others of very beautiful work-
manship and value. Mr. Xeville brought
also a stone implement of very rare t^'pe,
found with a large cinerary urn at Audley
End. It bears resemblance to a small club
or maid, but its use may have been for
9

[July,

triturating grain at a very early period.
Similar mullers have been found in Angle-
sea, and some other parts of England.

Captain Hoare, of Cork, sent a notice of
a rare example of ring-money, an unique
variety, found in the county of Dublin ; it
is of pure gold, and resembles a specimen
found in the south of England. It is of
the form termed penannular, and consists of
seven hoops united together, and weighing
6 dwts. Mr. Rolls brought a bronze spear-
head of massive proportions, found near
Cardiff, and remarkable as being found
with barbs. Lord Talbot observed that
no similar t^-pe had occurred to his know-
ledge, and that it was unknown amongst
the numerous varieties found in Ireland.
Mr. Le Keux exhibited a collection of very
interesting architectural and topographicM
drawings by artists of note now deceased,
including Turner, Front, Sir H. Englefiehl,
John Carter, Hearne, Pyne, Bartlett, &c.
Captain Oakes presented some beautiful
photographs taken by himself in Xorfolk,
and presenting admirable illustrations of
Castle Rising, Pentney Abbey, and the
ancient buildings at Lynn, Middleton
Tower, and other remarkable architec-
tural examples, in addition to the beauti-
ful photographs taken by Captain Oiffies,
with which he has enriched the collection
of the Institute.

Mr. Howard, of Greystoke Castle, ex-
hibited, through Mr. Charles Long, a
miniature of Queen Elizabeth by Isaac
Oliver, originally in the collection of
Charles I. The face had been greatly
injured; the costume is of the most ela-
borate richness. The portrait, in its
original ivory case, bears the date 1588.

Announcement was made of the satis-
factory arrangements for the annual meet-
ing, to commence at Chester on July 21.
The objects of interest ulthin easy reach
are very numerous and varied. An in-
vitation had been received from the Lan-
cashire Historical Society to visit Liver-
pool, and the extensive archaeological col-
lection formed by Mr. Joseph Mayer,
F.S.A. ' Mr. Watt, of Speke Hall, had
also proposed to entertain the Institute
in that ancient mansion, one of the best
examples of Domestic Architecture of its
age in Lancashire. A brilliant conver-
sazione would be given in St. George’s
Hall by the Mayor of Liveiqjool in honour
of the visit of the Institute. A special
day had been appropriated to the Art
Treasures at Manchester, when Mr. Scharf
and other gentlemen engaged in that great
undertaking will discourse on the rich and
instructive collections there arranged. An
excursion to Carnarvon and other sites of
historical interest is contemplated. The

Antiquarian Researches,

1857.]

lociU museum will be formed in the pic-
turesque refectory of St, Werburgh’s
Abbey.

YOEESHIEE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY.

The Monthly Meeting of the above
Society took place June 3, Robert Davies,
E-'q., F.S.A., in the chair.

The Rev. John Kerrick read a commu-
nication from Mr. Teesdale, of Welburn,
near Castle Howard, respecting the dis-
covery of a number of Roman bronze-pans
or skilletts, on the estate of the Duke of
Sutherland, at Stittenham. They were
found at a small depth below the surface.
In form and fashion they correspond exactly
with one preserved in the Museum of the
Society. When found, they were packed
one within the other, and seem to have
formed a regular succession of sizes. Their
contents are respectively, 16 oz., 22 oz.,
40 oz., 80 oz., 92 oz. of water; on one of
the handles are the letters p. cipi. polib.
and on another p. cipi. polyib. Some
fragments of Egyptian pottery with Greek
inscriptions, mentioned at a former meet-
ing in January, were presented by the
Misses Cheap. The debased and scarcely
le^ibile Greek character in which they are
written was illustrated by comparison with
the Turin and Berlin papyri, of the Pto-
lemaic age, published by Peyron and
Boeckh, with facsimiles.

The Rev. James Raine, jun,, then read
a paper entitled, “ Illustrations of Life
and Manners from Wills,” a subject which
had naturally engaged the author’s at-
tention, in connection v\ ith his publication
of the Testamenta Ehoracensia for the
Surtees Society. His present paper was
confined to nuncupative wills, or those
made by word of mouth, a practice very
common in ancient times, when both the
art of writing was less generally diffused
than at present, and writing materials
were not readily to be found. Mr. Raine
read extracts from some of these, chieffy
of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries,
which in their quaint and homely phrase-
ology, conveyed curious particulars of the
life and manners and sentiments of those
times, and of the hearth and home of our
humble progenitors. A nuncupative will,
made under remarkable circumstances,
was that of a female of Richmond, in the
North Riding. The plague committed most
dreadful ravages in that town, three
fourths of the population having been
swept away. The will in question was
made by word of mouth from a window ;
for the plague being in the house, all en-
trance was barred, and it was in this way
only that the will of the testatrix, who
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

was herself smitten with the disease, could
be witnessed. It was not, however, in
humble life, or among the illiterate alone
that this practice prevailed. The will of
Dr. George Mountaigne, Archbishop of
York, who died in 1628, was nuncupative.
He was a native of Cawood, and of very
humble birth, but became successive'y
Bishop of Lincoln, London, and Durham,
and finally. Archbishop of York. When
raised to this dignity he was in such in-
firm health that his physician predicted
he would not live out the year, and he
died in about three months ; so that, ac-
cording to the remark of Fuller, “ he was
hardly warm in his seat before he was
cold in his coffin.” His will contains a
singular bequest of four rings to four little
girls, whom he calls his wives.

OXEOED ABCHITECTHEAL SOCIETY.

A MEETING of til’s Society was held on
Wednesday, May 27, the President, Dr.
Bloxam, in the chair.

The following presents were acknow-
ledged:— Transactions of the Architectu-
ral Institute of Scotland, Sessions 1855-56,
presented by the Institute. Three fifteenth
century Inscriptions from St, Mary’s
Church, Kelveden, Essex, presented by
the Rev. D. F. Vigers.

After some discussion, a memorial to
the Commissioners appointed to adjudi-
cate on the designs sent in for the new
Government Buildings was adopted, sub-
mitting for their consideration some
reasons why the Gothic style should be
preferred.

The President then called on the Hon.
H. C. Forbes for his Paper on the History
of Abingdon Abbey, of which the follow-
ing is an analysis : —

In the year 675, two years after the
birth of the Venerable Bede, and one year
after the foundation of the monastery at
Weremouth, it appears we must date the
commencement of the once famous Abbey
of Abingdon. It was founded by Cissa,
Viceroy of the West Saxons, or by his
nephew Heane. Probably Cissa and Heane
w'ere joint founders, of whom the latter
became its first abbot, and the former was
buried in the abbey, though “the very
place and tomb of his burial,” says Leland,
“was never known since the Danes de-
faced Abingdon.” This event, so disas-
trous to the Abbey, here alluded to by
Leland in his Itinerary, took place in the
year 873, nearly two centuries since the
foundation of this abbey, during the reign
of Alfred the Great, who fought many
battles with the Danes, of which the
L

Antiquarian Researches.

sliarpest was at Ainnsdon. In the mid-
dle of the ten h century, by favour of the
k ng- Edred and Edgar, the abbey, which
ha i be.^n destroyed by the Danes, was re-
built by Etheiwokl, « ho became the first
abbot of chis resto ed mon is^ery ; and now
it was that the Benedictine rule was es-
tabl shed in th s and other mona-tic bodies
in England, ch efly through the influence
of Dunstan, ArchbEhop of Canterbury.
Nearly fifty abbots pre-ided over this
house from the time of Etheiwokl to that
of Tliomas Pentecost or Kowland, the last
abb <t, by whom h was surrendered to the
commissioners of Henry VIII., in ti e year
1538. This abbey was f uunerly rich aod
powerful, and its revenue at the Dissolu-
tion was £1876 lO^. 9d. The buildings
of it have been almost entirely destroyed,
and no hing of it remains that would lead
us, unaided by history, to conceive its
ancient grandeur and importance.

June 10. The third meeting was held
at their room in Holywell, the Rev. the
Master of Univ'ersity College, Vice-Pre-
sident, in the chair.

The proceedings of the Kilkenny Ar-
chaeological Society for March were pre-
sented bv the Society. The annual au-
ditr d accounts of the Society were sub-
mitted to the Meeti g.

A Paper was read by Mr. J T. Jeficock,
of Oriel College, on “ Gothic Architecture,
a National Style.” He expldned his con-
ception of the term “ national style.” It
was a style adapted to the pdiysical nature
of a country, to its climate, to the terres-
trial and meteorolog cal phenomena to
which it was subject. It was one for
which suitable materials to carry it out
coul I be found on the spot, or be im-
ported without too great expense. It was
one which c uld be employed for buildings
civil and religious, pubhc and private,
large and small. Lastly, it was no use
that it should be proved theoretically
suit d to a na ion, if at the same time
the nation did not practically end mse the
proof by commonly adopting the style.
He proceeded t lien to shew how far Gothic
in England came up to this description,
and to weigh its cl dms with those ad-
vanced by Classic architecture. He con-
sidered that the climate of England, as
contrasted with that of Greece and Italy,
demanded an essentially ditferent style of
archit-'ctrre. “Our climate is essentially
one which requires damp-excluding buil t-
ings ; and in such, if 1 ght is to be ad-
mitted, but not the chill damp air, w^in-
dows must ever form a most prominent
characteristic. An English national style,
therefore, must be one in which the win-

[J uly,

dows form a grand feature. And which
style, the Gothic or the Classic, is best
calcula'^ed to employ windows with beau-
tiful eflect ? Greece and Rome scarcely
had window's at all, in our sense of the
w ord ; hence they made no provision for
them in their architecture; and, pace
Sir Christopht-r Wren be ic spoken, none
of the classic architects, in my opinion,
have evr'r introduced windows in their
buildings with grace and elegance. Their
windows look, as indeed they are. inter-
lopers ” In point of materials to be em-
ployed, he instanced All Saints’ Church,
Margaret-street, as making use of brick,
tile, marble, and sto te, all in one edifice,
a proof of the universality of materials
allo.ved in Gothic architecture. He
thought that large towns like Liverpool
or Bradford might build their Public
Halls of stone, but the poor parish in
which clay only is found ought not to be
required to expend its funds on the car-
riage of stone, but should be enabled, so
far as architectural style is concerned, to
build its church from bricks furnished by
the soil itself.

Gothic architecture was equally suited
to the church, the c )llege, the nobleman’s
seat, (as the Alarquis of Breatlalbane’s, at
Tayinouth Castle,) and the public build-
ing, like the new Houses of Parlia i ent,
or the- new Museum at Oxford. He main-
tained that whereas Classic architecture
admitted only of the sublime, and th re-
fore required large buildings to set it off,
otherwise it ran the risk of falling into
the ridiculous; Go. hie architecture aimed
in the first instance at the beautiful, and
so was equally adapted to the small edifice
as to the large; and in the case of large
buildings, in addition to all the beauty of
detail, there were proportions vast and
magnificent as any the Classic style could
produce.

Next as to the matter of fact ; it was
admitted that classical ecclesiastical build-
ings, so much in vogue in the days of Sir
C. Wren, had gone out wi h classical pe-
dantry and full-bottomed wigs. The de-
based Gi thic of the Reformation era, and
the Classic of the subsequent period, had
given way to genuine Gothic; and this
not in Oxford only, not among churchmen
only, but among dissenters in England,
and among members of the National and
Free Churches of Scotland, whose known
detestation of aesthetics was proverbial.

That it had been so success ul in civil
edifices he was not prepared to assert. He
thought the new Houses of Parliament,
though a bad example of Gothic, were a
good proof that Gothic was n t unpopu-
lar ; otherwise Parliament would not have

Antiquarian Researches.

1857.]

adopted the style for their houses of as-
seuibly. He th 'Ught the popular feeling
was in favour of Got' tic. Consider the
many thousands who year a'ttr year on
sunny days stroll among our ruined Eng-
lish abbevs; the intense interest which
attaches to these buildings; and this not
from the pictut esqueness of the scene only,
or the associations connected with it, but
from the intrinsic beauty of the edifice.
'J he peaceful vallej^ and meandering stream
were adjuncts, but it was architectural
beauty which rendered the abbey so great
a favourite. No doubt Mr. Ruskiu might
be the hierophant of Gothic architecture;
but, he contended, the pi'aceful valley u ith
the ivy mantling round the ruined pillar,
with the beautiful clerestories still re-
maining in many inst^mces, in some with
them just disap[)earing', had done more to
educate t'le popular mind, to give it a due
appreciation of Gothic archiTecture, than
many books. Gothic architecture was a
style of home growth; it was William of
Wvkeham who invented the Perpendi-
cular. English Gothic is purely an Eng-
li-'h style. We live in an eclect-c age; the
Crystal Palace gives us in theory, and
London affords in practice, examples of
all the styles that ever flourished on the
globe. He preferred the American with
his “wy coun'ry,” of which he was so
) roud, and held him up as an example to
the Englishman in the matter of English
G thic. In architecture, at least, he felt
bound to cry out with Sydney Smith, save
us from “ 1 00 much Latin and Greek.”

Mr. Freeman, while expressing his ap-
proval of Mr. Jeffcock’s remarks, called
attention to the d fficulties which modern
architects bad to contend with in adapt-
ing Gothic windows to modern require-
ments. He alluded at some'length to the
designs which were now being exhibited
in London for the Government offices, and
while admitting the superiority of the
Gothic designs over the Palladian, be
could not but regret that in all of them
a sort of wild attempt at combining in-
congruous forms in one design, seemed to
mar their general effect, destroying that
purity which is so remarkable a feature
in English Gothic, and especially so at the
period when the Perpendicular style was
introduced by that great architect, Wil-
liam of Wykehaui, into this country. He
said that, in a word, they all exhibited
those mistaken theories of architecture
which had recently obtained so much in-
fluence in the country, and which he ex-
pressed by 1 he word “ Ruskinism,” as he
considered that Mr. Ruskin in his unin-
telligible volumes had been principally
their promoter. He spoke of the Houses

of Parliament as so many walls erected
according to Palladian rules and on a Pal-
ladian plan, with pieces ( f Gothic stolen
from Henry Vllth.’s chape 1 nailed on to
them, without any regard to principle or
effect.

He referred also to many buildings on
the continent, in illustration of what he
considered were the requirements which
should be taken into account in adopt. ng
a national style.

Mr. J. H. Parker, referring to that part
of Mr. Freeman’s remarks which related to
win lows, begged to observe that Gothic
windows, by being splayed, in reality gave
as much light as Palladian windows with
much larger apertures. He also suggested
that the difficuby of the mullions inter-
vening was easily surmounted, by having
the framework and sashes placed within,
and entirely independent of, the mullions,
which plan, whde no dis-sight, afforded all
the convenience required.

These remarks were corroborated by
Mr. Rennet, of University College, w’ho
cited the New Buildings of the Union
Society as a case in point. He also,
while speaking on the subject of windows,
suggested a plan of constructing the build-
ing so that the sashes might be made to
slide into apertures in the thickness of the
wall.

After a discussion upon this point some
interesting remarks were offered by the
Chairman upon the general bearing of
the contest as to the superiority of ihe
Gothic over the Palladian for domestic
buildings; he instanced the buildings of
the Ne\v-t.treet in Londi n leading from
St. Paul’s to London-bridge, the archi-
tecture of whicli he considered admirably
adapted to the purpose for which it was
required. He spoke of the necessity of
rearing bouses in towns to four or even
five stories in height, and which he thought
was scarcely in accordance with a Gothic
design. In reply to thi-^, Mr. Parker quoted
some instances, both iu England and also
on Ihe continent, (wiiere we have princi-
pally to look for anthoritii s for medieval
town-bouS( s,) in which buildings of fom*
stories were found.

Mr. Rennet then exhibited what he be-
lieved lo be a most interesting relic, viz.
the steel band with which Archbishop
Cranmer was bound to the stake. He
brought forward most clear and conclu-
sive evidence in support of his theory,
shewing how it had parsed from Bocardo
into his possession, and had always boine
the name of Cranmer’s band. The exhi-
bition excited considerable inttrest and
promoted some discussion, after which, at
a very late hour, the meeting separated.

Antiquarian Researches.

Tlie annual Excursion took place on
June 15, and from the beginning to the
end was as successful and satisfactory as
could be wished. The members and their
friends started from the Society’s Rooms
in H lywell at ten o’clock, and in the
course of half an hour reached the parish
church of Eynsham, where they were re-
ceived by the Vicar. Some judicious res-
torations in the nave of the church were
generally approved, especially the renewed
clerestory and roof. The Secretary, how-
ever, felt it necessary to enter a public
protest in the name of the Society against
tlie extraordinary arrangement of the
chancel. The communion-table (in ac-
cordance with a long antiquated rubric,
and after the example of some miserable
cli arches in the Channel Islands) stands
under the chancel-arch ; while within the
altar rails, in the usual position of the
altar, is an old barrel organ ! There is
another organ immediately opposite this,
at the west end of the church. At about
noon the party reached Northleigh, where
they were joined by the Rev. J. L. Petit.
They were received by the Rev. Cyrus
Horrall, the Vicar, who had invited the
members of the Sociefy to inspect his
church previously to its restoration. The
curious old Saxon tower, and the fine
chapel of the Wilcote family, wt-re greatly
admired, and much sympatliy was felt and
expressed for the Vicar in his earnest de-
sire to clear his ancient church of the
accumulated rubbish of centuries, and
make it once more worthy of its sacred
purposes. After the members of the So-
ciety had completed their inspection of
this church they partook of the refresh-
men's which had been bountifully pro-
vided for them in the vicarage, and pro-
ceeded, accompanied by the Rev. Cyrus
Morrall and his family, towards Witney,
which they reached at half-past one. At
the entrance of the town they noticed
with considerable approbation, a small
chapel of ease in the Early English style,
which was built a few years since, by Mr.
Ferrey. It was considered, however, that
the bell -turret was disproportionately
small. The church of Witney is a very
fine cruciform building w’ith a central
tower and spire of great beauty; the in-
terior is decidedly disappointing, as the
area is not only very irregular and un-
manageable, but sadly encumbered with
pews. 'I'he south transept attracted great
attention, especially the beautiful monu-
ments under the south window. The gra-
duated wooden platform is modern, but it
is evident that there was originally an
altar-platform at the end of the tran-
sept.

[ J uly,

The carriages left Witney at half-past
two for Minster Lovell, where some time
was spent in the inspection of the fine old
chnrch, and the interesting ruins of the
manor-house— the scene of the Old Eng-
lish Baron. The hall of the latter is very
w^ell worth a visit, and has a good entrance
with a groined roof. The part of the ruin
which adjoins the bank of the little river
Windrush has a singularly pictui-esque
newel staircase in the south wall. The
church was built at the same time as tlte
manor-house and by the same man. It
is a very good specimen of 15th century
work, cruciform, and retaining its original

canted” roofs — the portion over the
sacrarium panelled and painted — in a good
state of preservation. The central tower
is supposed to be unique ; it is carried on
arches across the angles, similar to the
Pembrokeshire “ squints,” but loftier and
better.

Returning by the outskirts of Witney,
the parly reached Ducklington at four
o’clock. The church is a fine one of the
14th century; the north chapel being
of extremely rich work, and remarkable
for some curious groups of sculpture let
into the wall in sunken panels. At the
vicarage the members of the Society par-
took of a dinner, which had been very
kindly provided by the Rev. Dr. Farley.

The next church visited was Standlalce,
where Mr. Petit again joined the party,
and exhibited one of those admirable
sketches for which he is so famous, which
he had just made of that very interesting
church. The building is of the 13th
century, and in a very fair condition;
the great attraction, however, was its
towel’, which is octagonal from the ground,
and has a short octagonal spire. Shortly
before entering this village, the excur-
sionists drew up for a few minutes beside
a large Avheat-field, and inspected the site
of some ancient “pits” recently discovered
in this parish.

The next chnrch was Northmore, which
was built in the 14th century, and, with the
exception of the addition of a tower in the
15th, has evidently never been altered in
any way. Nearly adjoining it is a pic-
turesque pigeon-cote, a little beyond, the
parsonage-house, a fine old moated struc-
ture, built in the latter part of the 15th
century, and in a very perfect state. It
is now occupied by a private family, and
the parson’s quarters are limited to a
couple of comfortable rooms in the north-
east wing.

At about a quarter to eight o’clock the
carriages entered Stanton-Harcourt, which
is so well known as to render unnecessary
anything beyond a bare allusion to its

1857.] Antiquarian

noble churcli (with the Harcourt chapel,

I and the old rood-screen, the earliest wood-
work known to exist), the remains of the

I I fine old mapor-honse, the noble kitchen,
i| and “ Pope’s Tower.” All of these points

of interest having been carefully examined,
i the whole party assembled on the lawn of
1 the vicarage-bouse, where a tent hnd been
! erected, and tea had been provided by the
liberality of the Itev. W. P. Wa sh.

I The Society reached Oxford at haP-past
; nine o’clock, having thoroughly enjoyed,

I and, without doubt, learned much from
what they had seen during the day, and
all were grateful for the kind and cordial
hospitality which hud been shewn them
everywhere.

SOCIETY OF AISTTIQTJAEIES, NEWCASTLE-
II UPON-TYNE.

[ The June meeting was held on Wed-
nesday, the 3rd instant, in the castle of
Ncwci stle, John Hodgson Hinde, Esq.,
in the chair.

Family of Geoehe Washington.

Mr. Hylton Longstaffe brought before
the meeting a copy of a curious and in-
teresting letter, found among the papers
of a deceased barrister, addressed to Wash-
ington Smirk, of Butterknowle CoUiery,
October, 1836 : —

“ Dear. Brother.—! write this to inform you
of our decent, the papers I have s-^en, and what
my dear mother told me respecting it. Our
grandfather’s na ve was Thomas Washington,
brotlier to General George Washington, of North
Ameri a. Our grandfather was a planter of Vir-
' ginia, Nevis, and St. Kits, and that he traded in
; his own vessel to England. The ports he used
I were Liverpool and Newcastle. The last ship he
t came to Newcastle in was the “ Duke of Argyle”
He died sudd nly, at Gateshead, without a'will,

! leaving our grandmother with three daughters,
Maiy, Sarah, and Hannah, who at her death
; were taken hy Alderman Baker, Alderman Pear-
i eth, and Alderman Vernal, each one with a pro-
mise of biinging them up according to their de-
cent, hut were made servants of, and they re-
mained so until marriage. Our grandmother’s
' name was Mary Smith, a native of Alnwick,
Northumberland. She had an annuity from
N...wick [partially illegible] estate for her life ;
hut how that was left I do not know. Mr. Wil-
liam Peareth never let the sisters rest until he
got the papers from them to do them justice, but
he never would confess with them after. He
sent them to America. A gentleman belonging
to Burn Hall, near Durham, told our aunt Mary
he had seen a letter wrote by the General’s own
hand concerning three orphan sisters, a sum of
£20,000 for them. Mr. Peareth would never con-
T ss anj’thing after that, which caused my father
I to go to London. He could make nothing out,
i hut that the money came, received hy who they
^ would not say ; and having no one to advise 1dm,
came home and would never see after it again ;

! so it was lost. I read myself, in the Newcastle
paper, put in by a Mr. Wilson, of N vvcastle, son
of Rector Wilson, that the niece of General
Washington called upon him, and he presented
her with £5 as a token of respect ; and that per-

Researches. 77

son was Aunt Mary. I have to inform you Rector
Wilson married our father and mother in the
year of our Lord 1780, the 23rd of Mav, at Wash-
ington Church, near Usworth. Our mother was
up mostly at Usworth Hall.

“ Our father, Edward Smirk, was respectfully
decended from the Wylams family. Tr.e Miss
Peareths always looked upon Aunt Mary’s son,
and always gave him whenever he went on our
mother’s account ; but we never went. They are
all dead but an old lady, the last time I beard of
them. My dear moiher many a time has sat and
wept when she looked at her sons and daughters,
to think how they were wron ed. She always
committed her case to the God of her salvation,
and she used to say He wmuld always avenge the
case of the innocent. Our hairs are numbered,
and a sparrow cannot fall to the ground without
His permission. I know what I have said to be
truth.

“ So dear brother, farewell,

“ Sarah Addison.”

The seal, Mr. Longstaffe stated, was a
crest — a deini-lion holding a cross patee
fitchee. Motto, “ Labor omnia vincit.”

Mr. White remarked that the letter was
a very important contribution to local his-
tory. He had read an article in the
“ Quarterly Review” claiming the Wash-
ington family for Northamptonshire.

Mr. Longstaffe said, the Washingtons
were connected both with Northampton-
shire and Lancashire, and had a knight-
hood in the fam ly. The General’s ancestry
went out to America about 1657, in the
persons of two brothers, John and Lau-
rence, whose names occur as younger sons
in the English pedigree at that period.
The traditions of the American branch
gave the North of England as their former
home. The family had removed from
Washington, county Durham, the cradle
of the race at a remote peril d; and the
marriage of Thomas Washinaton there, in
1780, may only be a coincidence; but, as
the bride came from Alnwick, it was, per-
haps, connected with sentiment. Mr.
Longstaffe had paid no particular atten-
tion to the family. The letter, however,
was so suggestive and interesting, that he
produced it to elicit further information.

A CeLLAEEE of THE FIFTEENTH
Centhey.

Mr. Raine read extracts, which had been
made during the progress of Mr. Surtees’s
history, from tlie accounts of John Barley,
cellarer of the convent of Durham. Date,
1424. John disbursed weekly 6s. 6d. for
666 red herrings — (that is, 6^ long hun-
dreds, of 120 to the hundred). He also
bought white herrings. “ Dogdraves ”
occurred among his purchases, an item
unknown to the accounts of other monas-
teries.— [It was suggested that codfish
from the Doggerbank, dried, was meant.]
“Fishes of Iceland” also occurred,
(Iceland being the great emporium of

Antiquarian Researches,

stocJc-JisTi). Salmon the monhs had all
the yi ar round. Thete was “close time.”
By well was the chief source of supply;
and there was a case on record of four
salmon slipping from the hands of the
hearer in crossing the Dtrwenr, and being
no more seen. For a pound of rice John
Barley paid a penny ; and for three Ihs.
of almonds 7i. The total disbursements
of a month were £23 3s. S^d.

COLDINGHAM PeIOET.

The Very Rev. Chas. Eyre read a letter
which he had received from an intelligent
artisan : —

“ Berwick-on-Tweed, May 11th, 1857.

“ Bev. Sir.— As I know you take some interest
in ecclesiastical architecture, and aho in anti-
quarian matters, I huve taken the liberty to trou-
ble you at present with some accouni of the old
priory of Coldingham. We have at present a
house painting there, and I am down at the old
ruins whenever I am out at the job. You are
perhaps aware that they have been making alter-
aiions in what remains of the priory, and which
has been used as the parish ( hut ch h r two or
thiee hundred years. 1 think they have done
the Avork tolerably well, exc p'; that, in rebuild-
ing the west end, they have merely repeated the
east end. They are both now similar. I think it
is to be deplored that they did not make some
variation. But the inside, now', is remarkably
f ne. The north side and east end (w'hich are
original) can hardly be surpassed. They have
stripped all ihe old galleries away, and there is
little to obstruct tlie view'. The resto'ations
which have been made are very caiefully done ;
and I think that if you c uld see it, you would be
much pleased w ith it. They have laid bare, on
the outside, the foundation of the sout i transept.
There is, in some jtat ts, four or five feet of the
W'all and pillars standing. There are aho the
bases of the pillars of the centre tower. They
htive lev'elled the ground in the churchyard.
Indeed, that is not finished yet. In doing all
this they have found some curious cut stones,
&c. ; but the most remarkable discovery was
made last week. In clearing awar some of ibe
rubbish and debris where the great tower bad
been, they came on the tombs of tw’o of the
priors. They lie nearly side by side. The one
Avanted the top cover to the grave, but the other
is most perfect, and the it scr iption on it runs
down the centre, — ‘ EnxAnuus Puior.’

“ The graves are built witii thin stones set on
edge, the stones perhaps six or eight inches
thick, with one large stone for the head, cut
out as they usually are m stone coffins f r the
head and shoulders. The body seemed to have
been enwr'apped in something that had the ap-
pearance of leatlier, but perhaps it is some sort
of w'oollen, steeped in pitch or Avax. The bones
Avere not disturbed. They closed them agarn
very carefully.

“ M y object in w'riting this to you, Sir, is to ask
the questron. Can you tell me anything of tlie
priors of Coldingham, or Avhen Prior Ernald
lived? and whether there was more than one of
that name? The letters are tolerably well cut,
and are incised on the stone : — does that lead to
the period about which he died ?

“ I fear that you Avill scarcely make out this
scrawl of mine,

“ I am Sir, your most obedient Servant,

“ The Very llev. Charles Eyre.” “ J, D. Evaxs.”

Mr. Raine ol served that one very im-
portant fact was stated in this letter. He

[J ul y,

referred to the statement that the stone
w'as “ cut out for the head and sl .ouhlers”
— a practice h therto supposed not to be
of older date than the rign of Edward the
First j and yet. Prior Ernaldus died before
1212.

“ A PAPEE — OP TOBACCO.”

Dr. Bruce said, when the circular con-
vening the meeting was issued, there wms
no paper in prospect, and he had therefore
written a short one, not anticipating the
many interesting communications that
would be made, and which had tilled up
the meeting so agreeably. His paper was
on the subject of the clay-pipes occasion-
ally found ill situitior's where Ave should
only expect to find remains of a time long
anierior to that of Sir Walter Raleigh.
To this subject his attention had been
turned, within the last few days, by a
letti r received by the 'Treasurer (Mr. Fen-
wick) from a mutual friend, Dr. Daniel
Wilson, of Toronto. The Doctor w'rote :

• — “ What says he (Dr. Bruce) to the Ro-
man tobacco-pipes now ? Tell him I have
got a crow to pluck with him for that. I
get quoted from his jiages, and held re-
sponsible for much more than I ever
thought, said, or meant to say. Let him
look out for a missive from the land of
tobacco.” The pas>age referred to in his
(Dr. Bruce’s) second edition of “The Ro-
man all,” had, curiously enough, and
vexatiously enough, been more quoted and
translaced, perhaps, than any other. It
asked if smoking-pipes must be numbi-red
among Ro nan remains, such pipes (some
of the ordinary size, others of pigmy di-
mensions, with intei mediate sizes) having
been found in Roman static ns, in close as-
sociation Avith remains of undoubted Ro-
man origin. Dr. Wilson Avas quoted on
the subject, where, in his “Archaeology of
Scotland,” be speaks of “Celtic,” “Elfin,”
or “ Danes’ ” pipes, occasionally foimd un-
der circumstances raising the supposition
that tobacco Avas only introduced as a
superior substitute for older narcotic?.
Dr. Bruce produced seA'eral specimens —
one, a tiny bowl, dug from a depth of ten
feet, in 1854, at the back of the Assembly
Rooms of Newcastle, where, when a sewer
under the vicarage-house was in course of
construction, he was on the look-out for
remains of the Roman Wall. In the Aut-
Averp Museum such })ipes were exhibited
as Roman antiquities, and some Avere
found in 1853 near the foundations of the
AVall (T Roman London, Avhen laid bare
in 1853. Still, to Dr. U’ilson’s Trans-
lantic enquiry, “ What s lys he to the Ro-
man tobacco-pipes now ?” he had to reply,
that he feared they Avere but medievd.

Antiquarian Researches.

1857.]

and, moreover, of a la^^e date. He would
briefly state the grounds of this conclu-
sion : — 1. They were only met with here
and there, in connection with Roman re-
itiains,' while, in every Roman station, all
the kinds of pottery used by the Romans
were invariably found. — 2. No traces of
the practice of smoking presented them-
selves in classic authors. — 3. Ancient her-
bals contained no notice of any vegetable
used for smoking with pipes. — 4. These
old pipes, laid together, exhibited a regular
gr.idation in size, from the fairy bowl to
the pipe of the present day. Elfln pipes
were iound, some few years ago, at Hoy-
lake, in Cheshire, on the site where the
troops of William III. were encamped
previous to their embarkation for Ireland,
on the battle- Held of Boyne at Dundalk,
and in other parts of Ireland where Wil-
liam’s troops were quartered. “ With re-
spect,” said one of his (Dr. Bruce’s) re-
viewers, “ to the little tobacco-pipe bowls,
we may observe that their comparative di-
minutive size may be well explained by the
fact that, in the time of Queen Elizabeth,
tobacco was sold at five guineas the ounce,
and that in aftertimes those who in-
dulged in the expensive luxury of smoking
tobacco were accustomed in buying it to
throw five-shilling pieces into the opposite
scale.” He (Dr. Bruce) feared, then, that
the Elfin pipes, the Fairy pipes, the
Danes’ pipes, must be placed in the same
categ ry with — “Severus’s Wall.”

The next meeting at the Castle will be
held in August, the country excursion
taking the place of the intramural meeting
of July.

AECH.a:oLOGiCAL ExcuESioisr TO Nor-
mandy.

The zeal which has ever animated the
proceedings of the Sussex Archaeological So-
ciety, has lately led to an extension of its
field of observa'ion. The intimate histori-
cal relations between the province of Nor-
mandy and the county of Sussex, have
induced a wish on the part of many of the
members to visit that interest ng part of
Fra- ice. A considerable number of them
having, thert-fore, enrolled themselves for
an archaeological excursion, to include
Dieppe, Rouen, Caen, Bayeux, &c., and
having invited the companionship of some
eminent antiquaries of other countries, the
projected journey was undertaken on Mon-
day, June 22nd. Much interest in this
new movement of the Su-sex Archaeologists
had been excited by tlie extensive circula-
tion in the public journals of the following
paragraph, oiigin^ly given in a northern
paper : —

^ “ At a late meeting of the Society of Antiquaries
of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Dr. Bruce stated that
an invasion of Normandy w is contemplated by
the Sussex Archmological Society ; in which, lie
helieverl, any member of the Newcastle Society
m'ght join. If they succeeded in effecting a
landing at Dieppe, he hoped that Mr. Lower
would be the Master Wace ot the expedition, and
indite a poem thereon ; and t latthe facile fingers
of the Lewes Ma tildas woul 1 duly represent the
principal events of the campaign.”

The French newspapers gave further
publicity to this sclieme; and even the
facetious Charivari mtide it the subject of
an article a whole column in length.

On Monday morning, somewhat before
nine, the excursionists took their jJaces on
board the Newhaven steamer “Orleans,”
(Capt. Harvey,) which brought the in-
vaders safely into the port of Dieppe in
five hours and a-half. The “landing” was
effected, with no further opposition on the
part of the Normans than that which
commissaires du 'police, douaniers, hotel-
tout ers, et omne hoc genus, so well know
how to offer. The first point to be gained
was the great church o( f't. Jacques, which
building was entered without opposition.
Nay, symptoms of disloyalty in the Nor-
man camp were strongly displayed by a
certain sacerdos whose revelations of the
secrets of the ancient graves of Nonnandy
are well known in England, who reCidved
the antiquaries in a most cordial mann r.
The Abbe Coch t entered fully into de-
tails as to the strong and weak points of
the edifice, and traced its history from the
twelfth to the nineteenth century. The
church o^‘ St. Jacques is a noble building,
of cath« dral-like dimensions and propor-
tions, and centrasts widely with the Re~
naissance church of St. Remy, which was
also visited. The ai’chseological treasures
of the Abbe Cocliet, Celtic, Roman, and
Frankish, obtained during a series of years
devoted to antiquarian research, was next
inspected; and it is due to the invaders
to say that they considerately re'rained
from abstracting any more of this wealth
than they could carry away in their heads
and sketch-books. And when they heard
how the Prrfect of the Seine, and the Em-
peror himself, encouraged the Abb^ they
could not refrain from blushing for Eng-
land, and their loyalty was for the moment
shaken. The good things of several hotels
Wire laid under contribution, and a cer-
tain Norman, called Pourpoint, gave the
Englishmen a v. ry warm reception, and
loassails and drinic-heils that would not
have done discredit to the followers of
H.irold were uttered over his cool and
ancient wines.

Having thus become masters of Dieppe,
at 5 P.M. the invaders took the train for
the purpose of effecting a descent upon

Antiquarian Researches.

the ancient capital of Normandy. After
a safe and rapid transit through the lovely
valley of the Scie, and the ancient histo-
rical sites of Longneville, Auffay, St. Vic-
tor, &c. they reached Eouen; and after
encountering a resistance even less feeble
than that offend them on their landing,
they took up a position on the right bank
of the Seine, near the centre of the city,
and bearing a name of happy omen — the
Hotel d’Angleterre. Here, imitating the
example of the Norman Conqueror, they
caused a dinner to be prepared ; and here
they slept. Here, too, a certain clerk
called the muster-roll of the invaders,
and found that not one of the milites
had been slain. In fact, Normandy was
theirs without bloodshed. It therefore
only remains for the historian of the ex-
pedition to describe what the Sussex men
saw from this time, rather than what they
did.

Early on Tuesday a pilgrimage was
made to the church of St. Mary of Bon-
Secour, a building of which the people
of Rouen are very proud. It is situated
upon the lofty hill of St. Catharine, and
is of modern date, in the style of the thir-
teenth century. It is decorated after the
manner of La Ste. Chapelle at Paris, and
serves to shew how subversive of sound
architectural effect and devotional feeling
such excessive painting, and gilding, ami
decoration prove to be. The noble and
extensive view from the Cote Ste. Catha-
rine, embracing the wide-extended and
many-towered city, and the broad, wind-
ing course of the beautiful river, excited
much admiration.

The city itself and its monuments were
next examined, commencing with the ca-
thedral. Visits were duly paid to the
tombs of Rollo and William of the Long-
Sword, the first two dukes of Normandy,
and to the spot where once lay buried the
heart of Richard Coeur-de-Lion. That
heart, inclosed in a box of lead, was brought
to light in 1838, and its remains, now a
little shining whitish dust, are deposited
in a glass box in the Museum of Anti-
quities. 3'he great church of St. Ouen of
course attracted much attention, forming,
as it does, the noblest of all examples of
14th century architecture. Every part of
the building was carefully inspectid; an
ascent was made into the triforium, and
thence to the parapet, — the whole party
making the entire circuit upon the leads,
and dividing their attention between tlie
wonderful structure at their feet and the
fine scenery which this elevation com-
mands. Before leaving the precincts of
St. Ouen, a committee -meeting of the
Society was held, and tliree new members

[July,

were elected. At the public library, a
variety of ancient MSS. were examined,
including two of special rarity, viz. a mis-
sal of the 10th century, and a benedic-
tional of the llih, both brought from Eng-
land by Robert of Jumieges. I'he great
gradual which employed the monk D’ Au-
bonne for 29 years, and was finished about
150 years since, was also noticed. At the
Museum of Antiquities, which suitably oc-
cupies the cloisters and quadrangle of the
convent of St. Mary, the following objects
were regarded with great interest: — a deed
conferring a mill on the abbey of Ju-
mieges, attested, among others, by Wil-
liam, afterwards the Conqueror : to this do-
ment is attached a piece of wo d, as evi-
dence of seisin; a charter of the Conqueror,
1085, in which he styles himself jpatro~
nus Normannorum et Rex Anglorum
an exquisite collection of Roman g'ass
vesse s in a perfect state ; Roman pottery j
and some extremely curious Roman sculp-
tures from Lillebonne ; Roman inscrip-
tions ; and coffins in lead ; a cinerary urn
with an inscription around it. These
Roman monuments have a charm in hav-
ing been found in Normandy; and Dr.
Bruce remarked that they indicated a
much more settled and luxurious life
among the Roman occupants of Gaul,
than was ever attained by that people in
Britain b.

In the evening the excursionists re-
paired to the Place de la Pucelle, memo-
rable for the brutal murder of Joan of
Arc in 1431; and the adjacent curious
mansion, calhd the Hotel de Bourgthe-
roulde, with its well-designed scenes from
the celebrated Field of the Cloth of Gold,

■ — of which, it seems, no copies have been
made for our national museum, although
the subject appertains as much to English
as to French history. They also repaired
to the church of St. Gervais, memorable as
the site of the abbey where William the
Conqueror died; and equally so as the
burial-place of St. Mellon, first Archbishop
of Rouen, and his successor, St. Avician.
Their tombs are in a vault below the
choir; and this vault is generally assigned
by French antiquaries to a period coeval
Avith their death ; but some doubt as to
its being of Roman architecture was ex-
pressed by several of the party. That a
Roman building had stood near the spot,
however, seemed pretty clear, as some Ro-
man tiles have been worked into the ma-
sonry of the walls.

{To he continued^

b Many of these Roman sculptures are figured
in the Collectanea Antiqua.

1857.]

CSf Motttijig lliitelli'sfttffr,

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW OF

Foreign Fetes, domestic Occurrences, and Notes of the Month.

Membees Eetijened to seeve in the

PEESENT PAELIAMENT.

England — 496 Members.

Abingdon J. T. Norris.

Andover... Alderman Cubitt ; Hon. D. Fortescue.

Anglesey Sir E. Bulkeley.

Arundel Lord E. Howard.

Ashburton G. Mofi'at.

Ashton-under-Lyne C. Hindley.

Aylesbury T. T. Bernard ; Sir E. Bethell.

Banbury H. W. Tancred.

Barnstaple Sir W. Fraser; J. Laurie.

Bath Sir- A. Elton ; W. Tite.

Beaumaris W. O. Stanley.

Bedford S. Whitbread ; T. Barnard.

Bedfordshire F. H. Eussell; Col. Gilpin.

Berkshire E. Palmer ; Hon. P. P. Bouverie ;

G. H. Vansittart,

Berwick J. Stapleton; D. C. Majorihanks.

Beverley, Hon. W. J. Denison ; E. A. Glover.

Bewdley Sir T. Winnington.

Birmingham G. F. Muntz ; W. Scholetield.

Blackburn J. Pilkington ; W. H. Hornby.

Bodmin Capt. Vivian ; J. Wyld.

I Bolton Capt. Gray ; J. Crook.

Boston H. Ingram ; W. H. Adams.

Bradford...H. W. Wickham; Gen. P. Thompson.

j Brecon Col. Watkins.

I Breconshire Sir J. Bailey.

Bridgenorth H. MTiitmore ; J. Pritchard.

i Bridgewater Col. Tynte; A. W. Kinglake.

I Bridport T. A. Mitchell ; P. Hodgson.

‘ Brighton Admiral Pechell ; W. Coningham.

i Bristol . . . W. G. Langton ; Hon. F. H. Berkeley.

Bucldngham Sir H. Verney ; Gen. Hall.

Buckinghamshire ...B. Disraeli ; C. G. Du Pre ;

Hon. C. Cavendish.

Bury E. N. Philips.

Bui-y St. Edmunds Earl Jermyn ;

J. A. Hardcastle.

Caine Sir W. F. Williams.

Cambridge K. Macaulay ; A. Steuart.

Cambridgeshire Hon. E. T. Yorke ; E. Ball ;

H. J. Adeane.

Cambridge University... L. Wigram ; S. Walpole.
Canterbury. H. B. Johnstone ; Sir W. Somerville.

Cardiff Col. Stuart.

Cardigan E. L. Pryse.

Cardiganshire Lord Lisburne.

Carlisle W. Hodgson ; Sir J. Graham.

Carmarthen D. Morris.

Carmarthenshire D. Jones; D. S. Davies.

Carnarvon B. Hughes.

Carnarvonshire Hon. Col. Pennant.

Chatham Sir F. Smith.

Cheltenham Capt. F. W. Berkeley.

Cheshire, North W. T. Egerton ; G. C. Legh.

Gent. Mag. Voi. CCIII.

Cheshire, South. . .Sir P. Egerton ; J. Tollemache.

Chester Earl Grosvenor ; E. G. Salisbury.

Chichester Lord H. G. Lennox ; J. A. Smith.

Chippenham Capt. Boldero ; E. P. Nisbet.

Christchurch Admiral Walcott.

Cirencester ...J. E. Mullings; Hon. A. Bathurst.

Clithero J. T. Hop wood.

Cockermouth J. Steel ; Lord Naas.

Colchester T. J. Miller ; J. G. Eebow.

Cornwall, East T. Eobartes; N. Kendall.

Cornwall, West M. Williams ; E. Davy.

Coventry E. Ellice ; Sir J. Paxton.

Cricklade J, Neeld; A. L. Goddard.

Cumberland, East Hon, C. Howard ;

W. Marshall.

Cumherland, West Gen. Wyndham ;

Capt. Lowther.

Dartmouth J. Caird.

Denbigh District T. Manwaring.

Denbighshh’e . . Col. Biddulph ; Sir W. W, Wynn.

Derby M. T. Bass ; S. Beale.

Derbyshii-e, North W. P. Thornhill;

Hon. G. Cavendish.

Derbyshire, South T. W. Evans; C. Colvile.

Devizes S.W. Taylor; T. Griffiths.

Devonport Sir E. Perry ;"J. Wilson.

Devonshire, N. ...J. W. Buller ; Hon. C. Trefusis.

Devonshire, South Sir J. Y. Buller ; L. Palk.

Dorchester E. B,. Sheridan; Captain Sturt,

Dorsetshire... Hon. M. Portman; H. K, Seymer;

H. G. Sturt.

Dover B. Oshorne; Sir W. Eussell.

Droitwich Sir J. Pakington.

Dudley H. B. Sheridan.

Durham W. Atherton ; J. E. Mowbray.

Durham, N.... Lord A. V. Tempest ; E. D. Shafto.
Durham, S H. Pease ; Lord H. Vane.

East Eetford Viscount Galway ; F. Foljambe.

Essex, North Colonel Beresford; C. Ducane.

Essex, South... T. W. Bramston; E. B. Wingfield.

Evesham S r H. Willoughby; E. Holland.

Exeter E. Divett; E. S. Gard.

Eye Sir E. KeiTison.

Falmouth S. Gurney; F. Baring.

Finsbury T. Duncombe ; W. Cox.

Flint Sir J. Hanmer.

Flintshire Hon. T. E. Mostyn.

Frome D. Nicoll.

Gateshead W. Hutt.

Glamorganshire C. Talbot; H. Vivian.

Gloucester ...Aldm. Sir E. Carden; W. P. Price.

Gloucestershire, East E. S. Holford;

Sir C. V. . Codi'ington.
Gloucestershire, West... J. Eolt; Col. Kingseote.
Grantham ...Hon. F. Tollemache; W. E. Welby.
Great Yarmouth. ..T. M'Cullagh ; E. W. Watkins.

Greenwich Sir W. Codringti n , J. Townsend.

The Monthly Intelligencer, [J uly.

Grimsby Lord Worsley.

Guildford R. D. Mangles ; W. Boviil.

Halifax Sir C. Wood; F. Crossley.

Ilampshiie, N W. W. B. Beach; G. Sclater.

Hampshire, S. . . Hon. R. Dutton ; Sir J. Jervoise.

Harwich R. J. Bagshawe ; Col. Warhurton.

Hastings P. Robertson ; F. North.

Haverfordwest J. H. Phillips.

HeDton C. Trueman.

Hereford H. M. Clifford; G. Clive.

Herefordshire Sir H. G. Cotterell;

T. W. B. Blakemore ; J. K. King.
Hertford ...W. F. Cowper ; Sir Minto Farquhar.

Hertfordshire Sir E. L. B. Lytton ;

Sir H. Meux ; C. W. Puller.
High Wycombe... Sir G. Dashwood ; M. T. Smith.

Honiton J. Locke ; Major Wortley.

Horsham W. R. S. Fitzgerald.

Huddersfield E. Akroyd.

Hull J. Clay; Lord Ashley.

Huntingdon General Peel ; T. Baring.

Huntingdonshire J. Rust.

A ( J. M. Heathcote.

Double return | e. Fellowes.

Hythe Sir J. Ramsden.

Norfolk, East Sir E. N. Buxton;

General Windham.
Norfolk, West...G. W. P. Bentinck ; B. Gurdon.

Northallerton W. B. Wrightson.

Northampton V. Smith ; C. Gilpin.

Northamptonshire, North Lord Burghley;

A. Stafford.

Northamptonshire, South Xord A1 thorp ;

R. Knightley.

Northumberland, North Lord Ossulston;

Lord Lovaine.

Northumberland, South Hon. H. Liddell ;

W. B. Beaumont.

Norwich Viscount Bury ; H. W. Schneider.

Nottingham J. Walter; C. Paget.

Nottinghamshire, North Lord R. Clinton;

J. E. Denison.

Nottinghamshire, South Viscount Newark ;

W. H. Barrow.

Oldham J. M. Cobbett ; M. Platt.

Oxford City J. H. Langston; C. Neate.

Oxfordshire J. W. Henley ; G. V. Harcoui t ;

Colonel North.

Oxford University W. E. Gladstone ;

Sir W. Heathcote.

Ipswich J. C. Cobbold ; Col. Adair.

Kendal G. C. Glyn.

Kent, East Sir B. Bridges ; Sir E. Dering.

Kent, West W. Martin ; J. Whatman.

Kidderminster R. Lowe.

Knaresborough B. T. Woodd ; T. Collins.

Lambeth W. Roupell ; W. Williams.

Lancashire, N. Col. W. Patten ; Lord Cavendish.

Lancashire, S W. Brown ; J. Cheetham.

Lancaster S. Gregson; W. J. Garneit.

Launceston Lion. J. Percy.

Leeds M. T. Baines; R. Hall.

Leicester ' J. Biggs ; J. D. Harris.

Leicestershire, North Lord J. Manners ;

E. B. Farnham.

Leicestershire, S Vis. Curzon ; C. W. Packe.

Leominster G. Hardy ; H. Willoughby.

Lewes Hon. H. Brand; Hon. H. Fitzi’oy.

Lichfield Lord A. Paget ; Lord Sandon.

Lincoln Major Sibthorp ; G. F. Heneage.

Lincolnshire, N Sir M. Cholmeley;

J. B. Stanhope.

Lincolnsliire, S Sir J. Trollope; A. Willson.

Liskeard R. W. Grey.

Liverpool T. B. Horsfall; J. C. Ewart;

London City ...Sir J. Duke ; Baron Rothschild .

Lord J. Russell ; R. W. Crawford.

Ludlow Hon. P. Herbert; B. Botfield.

Lyme Regis Col. Pinney.

Lymington Sir J. R. Carnac ; A. Mackinnon.

Ljmn Regis Lord Stanley; J. H. Gurney.

Macclesfield J. Brocklehurst ; E. C. Egerton.

Maidstone A. B. Hope ; Capt, Scott.

Maldon J. S. AVestern; J. B. Moore.

Malmesbury T. Luce.

Malton Hon. C. Fitzwilliam ; J. Brown.

Manche.ster J. A. Turner; Sir J. Potter.

Marlborough Lord E. Bruce; H. B. Baring.

Marlow Col. Knox ; Col. T. P. Williams.

Marylebone Sir B. Hall; Lord Ebrington.

Merionethshire W. W. E. Wynne.

Merthjn- Tydvil H. A, Bruce.

M iddlesex Lord R. Grosvenor ;

R. Hanbury, jun.

Midhurst S. AVarren.

Monmouth C. Bailey.

Monmouthshire Col. Somerset; O. Morgan.

ATontgomery D. Pugh.

ATontgomeryshire Col. II. W. _W. Wynn.

Alorpcth Sir G. Grey.

Newark E irl of Lincoln ; J. Handley.

Newcast]c-on-Tyne...G. Ridley; T. E. Headlam.
Ncwcastle-undcr-Lyne,..S. Christy; W. .Tackson.
Newport, I. AVight...C. Buxton; Capt. AXangles.

Pembroke Sir J. Owen.

Pembrokeshire Lord Emlyn.

Peterborough... Hon. G. Fitzwilham ; T. Hankey.

Petersfield Sir W. Jolliffe.

Plymouth R. P. Colher; J. White.

Pontefract R. AI. Mihies ; AV. AA^ood.

Poole D. Seymour; G. AV. Franklyn.

Portsmouth ...Sir J. Elphinstone ; Sir F. Baring.
Preston C. Grenfell ; R. A. Cross.

Radnor Sir G. C. Lewis.

Radnorshire Sir J. B. AA^'alsh.

Reading F. Pigott ; S. Keating.

Reigate W. Hackblock.

Richmond H. Rich ; M. AVyvill.

Ripon J. A. Warre ; J. Greenwood.

Rochdale Sir A. Ramsay.

Rochester Serg. Kinglake ; P. W. Martin.

Rutlandshire Hon. G. Heathcote ;

Hon. G. J. Noel.
Rye W. A. Alackinnon.

St. Ives H. Pauli.

Salford W. N. Alassey.

Salisbury Gen. Buckley ; AI. H. Alarsh.

Sandwich ...Lord C. Paget ; E. H. K. Hugessen.
Scarborough... Sir J. Johnstone; Lord Alulgrave.

Shaftesbury G. G. Glvn.

Sheffield J. A. Roebuck ; G. Hadfield.

Shoreham Sir C. Burrell ; Lord A. Lennox.

Shrewsbury G. Tomline; R. A. Slaney.

Shropshire, North... J. W. Dod; Hon. R. C. Hill.

Shropshire, South Lord Newport;

Hon. R. W. Clive.
Somersetshire, E. ...W. Miles; Col. Knatchbull.
Somersetshire, W. C. A. Moody; W. G. Langton.

Southampton T. M. Weguehn;

B. M‘G. AVillcox.

South Shields R. Ingham.

Southwark J. Locke; Sir C. Napier.

Stafford J. A. Wise ; Lord Ingestre.

Staffordshire, N C. B. Adderley; S. Child.

Staffordshire, S. ...H. AV. Foley; W. O. Foster.

Stamford Sir F. Thesiger ; Lord R. Cecil.

Stockport J. Kershaw ; J. B. Smith.

Stoke-upon-Trent Alderman Copeland ;

J. L. Ricardo.

Stroud E. Horsman; G. P. Scrope.

Suffolk, East Lord Henniker ; Sir F. Kelly.

Suffolk, West H. S. Waddington ; P. Bennet.

Sunderland G. Hudson ; H. Fenwick.

Surrey, East Locke King ; T. Alcock.

Surrey, AVest J. Briscoe; H. Drummond.

Sussex, East J. G. Dodson ; Lord Pevensey.

Sussex, West... Earl of March; Capt. Wyndham.
Swansea L. Dillwyn.

Tamvorth Vise. Raynham ; Sir R. Peel.

1857.]

The Monthly Intelligencer.

1 Taunton H. Labouchere ; A. Mills.

Tavistock Hon. G. Byng ; Sir J. Trelawny.

I Tewkesbury Hon. F. Lygon ; J. Martin.

‘ Thetford Hon. F. Baring ; Earl of Euston.

1 Thirsk Sir W. P. Gallwey.

1 Tiverton Lord Palmerston ; J. Heatbcoat.

I Totness Earl of Gifford ; T. Mills.

I Tower Hamlets C. S. Butler; A. Ayrton.

Truro A. Smith ; B. Willyams.

Tjmemouth W. S. Lindsay.

I Wakefield J. C. Charlesworth.

Wallingford R. Malins.

' Walsall C. Forster.

' Warebam J. H. Calcraft.

Warrington G. Greenall.

! Warwick G. W. J. Rep ton ; E. Greaves.

I Warwickshire, N...C.N. Newdegate; R. Spooner.

1 Warwickshire, S E. P. Shirley ; B. King.

I Wells W. G. Hayter ; Captain Jolliffe.

I Wenlock Hon. G. Forester ; J. M. Gaskell.

Westbury Sir M. Lopes.

I Westminster Sir De Lacy Evans ;

I Sir J. V. Shelley.

I Westmoreland . . .Earl of Bective ; Col. Lowther.

i Weymouth Col. Freestun ; J. R. Campbell.

I Whitby R. Stephenson.

j Whitehaven R. C. Hildyard.

Wigan H. Woods ; F. S. Powell.

Wight, Isle of C. Clifford.

Wilton E. Antrobus.

i Wilts, North W. Long ; T. H. S. Estcourt.

j Wilts, South S. Herbert ; W. Wyndham.

Winchester Sir J. B. East; J. B. Carter.

Windsor W. Vansittart ; C. W. Grenfell.

Wolverhampton Hon. C. P. Villiers ;

T. Thornely.

Woodstock Marquis of Blandford.

Worcester W. Laslett ; O. Ricardo.

Worcestershire, E Hon. G. Pi,ushout ;

J. H. Foley.

Worcestershire, W. . .Lord Elmley ; R. W. Knight.
York Col. Smythe; J. P. Westhead.

Yorkshire, E. . .LordHotham ; Hon. A. Buncombe.
Yorkshire, N...Hon. O. Buncombe ; E. S. Cayley.
Yorkshire, W. ...Lord Goderich; E. B. Benison.

Scotland— 53 Members.

Aberdeen

Aberdeen County....

Argyleshire

Ayr Burghs

Ayrshire

Banffshire

Berwickshire

Buteshire

Hon. J. S. Wortley.

Caithness-shire

Clackmannan

G. Traill.

Bumbar ton shire . . .
Bumfries Burghs...,

Bumfriesshire

Bundee

Edinburgh City

Edinburghshire ....

Elgtti Burghs

Elginshire

G. S. Buff.

Falkirk

Fifeshire

Forfarshire

Glasgow

Greenock

.W. Buchanan ; R. Balglish.

Haddington

Haddingtonshire ..,

Inverness Borough
Inverness-shire

J. H. Baillie.

KBmarnock Bur Hon. E. P. Bonverie.

Kincardineshire General Arbuthnot.

Kirkaldy Burghs Colonel Ferguson.

Kirkcudbright J. Mackie, jun.

Lanarkshire Sir E. Colebroke.

Leith Burghs J. Moncieiff.

Linlithgowshire G. Bundas.

Montrose W. E. Baxter.

Orkney F. Bundas.

Paisley Archibald Hastie.

Peeblesshire Sir G. Montgomery.

Perth Hon. A. Kinnaird.

Perthshire W. Stirling.

Renfrewshire Sir M. S. Stewart.

Pvoss and Cromarty Sir J. Matheson.

Roxburghshire Hon. J. E. Elliott.

St. Andrews Burghs E. Ellice, jun.

Selkirkshire A. E. Lockhart.

Stirling Sir J. Anderson.

Stirlingshire P. Blackburn.

Sutherlandshire Marquis of Stafford.

Wick Burghs Lord J. Hay.

Wigton Burghs Sir W. Bunbar.

Wigtonshire Sir A. Agnew.

Ireland— 105 Members.

Antrim County. . .Col. Pakenham ; G. Macartney.

Armagh S. Miller.

Armagh County .Sir W. Verner ; S. M. Close.

Athlone J. Ennis.

Bandon Captain Bernard.

Belfast H. M‘C. Cairns ; R. Bavison.

Carlow Borough .J. Alexander.

Carlow County H. Bruen ; Capt. Bunbury.

Carrickfergus C. Bobbs.

Cashel Sir T. O’Brien.

Cavan County Col. Maxwell ;

Hon. Capt. Annesley.
Clare County... Lord F. Conyngham ; F. Calcutt.

Clonmel .1. Bagwell.

Coleraine Br. Boyd.

Cork City W. Fagan ; F. B. Beamish.

Cork County R. Beasy ; A. Macarthy.

Bonegal County ...Major Conolly; Sir E. Hayes.

Bown County Lord A. E. Hill ; W. B. Forde.

Bownpatrick R. Ker.

Brogheda J. M‘Cann.

Bublin City E. Grogan ; J. Vance.

Bublin County J. H. Hamilton ; Col. Taylor.

Bublin University ...J. Napier; G. A. Hamilton.

Bundalk G. Bowyer.

Bungannon Hon. W. S. Knox.

Bungarvan J. F. Maguire.

Ennis J. B. Fitzgerald.

Enniskillen J. Whiteside.

Fermanagh . . .Capt. Archdall ; Hon. H. A. Cole.

Galway Lord Bunkellin ; A. O’Flaherty.

Galway County... Sir T. Burke; W. H. Gregory.

Kerry County ...H. A. Herbert ; LordCastlerosse.

Kildare County B. O’C. Henchy ;

W. H. F. Cogan.

Kilkenny Borough M. Sullivan.

Kilkenny County Hon. A. Ellis ; J. Greene.

King’s County P. O’Brien ; L. H. Bland.

Kinsale J. Hearde.

Leitrim County ...H. L. Montgomery ; J. Brady.

Limerick City J. O’Brien ; W. F. Russell.

Limerick County ,..W. Monsell ; S. E. Be Vere.

84 The Monthly Intelligencer. [July,

lisburn J. J. Eicbardson.

Londonderry City Sir K,. A. Ferguson.

Londonderry County... J. J. Clark ; S. M. Greer.

Longford County Col. WMte ; Col. Greville.

Louth Co. ...C. S. Fortescue ; Major M‘Clintock.

Mallow Sir D. Norreys.

Mayo County Captain Palmer ; G. H. Moore.

Meath County Major Conolly; E. M‘Evoy.

Monaghan County... Sir G. Forster ; C. P. Leslie.

New Ross C. Tottenham.

Newry W. Kirk.

Portarlington Captain Darner.

Queen’s County Sir C. Goote ; M. Dunne.

Roscommon Co. 0. D. J. Grace ; Col. F. French.

Sligo J. P. Somers.

61igo County Sir R. G. Booth ; E. J. Cooper.

Tipperary Co. ...The O’Donoghue ; L. Waldron.

Tralee Captain D. O’Connell.

Tyrone County... Lord C. Hamilton ; T. L. Corry.

Waterford City J. Blake ; M. Hassard.

Waterford County ...N. M. Power; J. Esmonde.
Westmeath Co. ...Capt. Magan ; Sir R. Levinge.

Wexford Borough J. T. Derereux.

W'exford County P. M‘Mahon ; J. Hatchell.

Wicklow County Vise. Milton ; W. F. Hume.

Youghal I. Butt.

Mat.

The Maclise Drawings in the Royal
Academy. — We must leave to our con-
temporaries the task of generally criti-
cising the pictures in the Royal Academy,
as there is but little to call for our special
commendation or notice. As usual, there
is the average amount of portrait, land-
scape and genre painting, shewing, it is
true, technical ability of a high order, hut
of historic art, with one exception, there
is scarcely a single achievement. The Pree-
Raffa elite school comes forward with scanty
strength, and even of those veteran painters
upon whom we have been accustomed to
rely, but few appear with them wonted
force or ability.

Yet, as we have said, to this there is an
exception, for we have merely to step into
the quiet North Room to be at once struck
by a noble series of drawings by Mr. Ma-
clise depicting the story of the Norman
Conquest. They are forty-two in number,
and are most exquisitely drawn in black
and white chalk upon tinted paper, the
size of each averaging 25 in. X 7 in. Al-
though, as may be supposed, the artist
is largely indebted to the weU-known
Bayeux tapestry for the main suggestion
of subject, yet it is no stretch of language
to assert that, for richness of imagination
and the highest artistic grasp and learn-
ing, we have seen nothing to surpass them.
There are few works in the whole range
of art in which masterly power is more

apparent. The vigour, variety, and free-
dom of drawing are beyond all praise and
in due keeping with the subject. The artist
has adopted a more severe and simple
mode of treatment than is usual with
him, yet withal a most beautiful play of
line runs throughout the series, charm-
ing even in its abstract quality. Cha-
racter and expression are rendered with
befitting care without violence or exag-
geration. Appropriate action and repose
alternate in delightful sequence, sustain-
ing the spectator’s interest throughout the
lengthened story.

Nor have the minor accessories of cos-
tume and other details been overlooked,
but everywhere there appears evidence of
a careful consultation of the most trust-
worthy authorities, to which, indeed, not a
little of the picturesqueness may fairly be
attributable. Archaeology has here proved
a valuable handmaid to the artist, a fact
our younger painters would do well to bear
in mind. For incidents Mr. Maclise has
judiciously referred to the old chroniclers,
and by them been furnished with some
interesting episodes, which, although per-
haps doubtfid as to strict historical fact,
may yet be considered within the limits
of a painter’s licence, and for the use of
which we are not disposed to find fault,

• We proceed to name, in a condensed
form, a few of the leading subjects, but
for a fuller enumeration we must refer
our readers to the pages of the Academy
Catalogue : —

I. Harold departing on a visit to William
of Normandy.

3. Harold’s ship stranded on the Nor-
man coast.

6. Harold’s Captivity announced to Wil-
liam.

8. Harold and William meet.

9. Harold, Wilham’s companion in his
campaign in Brittany, receives the sub-
mission of Conan, Earl of Bretagne.

II. Harold’s oath of fidelity to William,
sworn over the concealed reliques of
saints.

12. Harold bids adieu to William.

14. Edward the Confessor’s death.

15, 16. The Coronation and marriage of
Harold.

18. William in his hunting ground at
Ronan receives intelligence from Tostig
of Harold’s Coronation.

22. William, bent upon invading England,
begs aid of Philip of France and Bald-
win the earl.

24. Pope Alexander in the Vatican con-
secrates William’s banner.

27. Duke William crosses the channel.

28. William stumbles and falls as he lands
in England.

1857.] The Monthly Intelligence!',

31. Harold’s interview with Tostig and
Hasdrada before the battle of Stamford
Bridge.

33. Harold the conqueror at Stamford-
Bridge, and wounded, sits at a ban-
quet at York — a Herald announces the
landing of William.

37, 38. The eve before the battle.

39. The morning of the battle; the Nor-
man minstrel and chief taillefer, leads
William’s van, singiog the song of Ro-
land, and juggling with his sword.

41. Harold in front of the standard of
England is pierced by a falling arrow.

42. The night of the battle; Edith dis-
covers the body of Harold.

In these days of lame attempt and com-
parative absence of motive we ought not
to withhold our full meed of praise to Mr.
Maclise for his noble attempt to invigorate
the English school of art. We ventui-e to
add a hope that these manly designs may-
be destined to adorn, on a larger scale
and more enduring material, some one of
our national edifices.

May 28.

, House of Lords.— Am innovation has
been mtroduced this week into the prac-
tice of the House. Hitherto, division-lists
have been supplied to the journals by the
“ tellers.” There were frequent inaccura-
cies, and, at the instance of Earl Stauhope,
the House agreed to adopt the practice of
the House of Commons. In the “ Minutes
of Proceedings” of Monday are published
the lists of voters in several divisions which
occurred in Committee of the whole House
(when proxies are not admissible) on the
Divorce and Matrimonial Causes Bill. The
lists are not alphabetical, as in the House
of Commons, but arranged according to
priority of rank and title, the Archbishop
of Canterbury and the Lord Chancellor
taking precedence by right.

The Marshalsea Prison. — Mr. Dickens,
in concluding “ Little Dorrit,” says : —
“ Some of my readers may have an inte-
rest in being informed whether or no any
portions of the Marshalsea Prison are yet
standing. I did not know myself, until
the sixth of this present month, when I
went to look. I found the outer front
court-yard, often mentioned in this story,
metamorphosed into a butter-shop ; and I
then almost gave up every brick of the
gaol for lost. Wandering, however, down
a certain adjacent ‘ Angel-court’ leading to
Bermondsey, I came to ‘Marshalsea-place:’
the houses in which I recognised, not only
as the great block of the former prison,
but as preserving the rooms that arose in
my mind’s eye when I became Little Dor-
rit’s biographer. The smallest boy I ever

conversed with, carrying the largest baby
I ever saw, offered a supernaturally intel-
ligent explanation of the locality in its old
uses, and was very nearly correct. How
this young Newton (for such I judge him
to be) came by his information, I don’t
know ; he was a quarter of a century too
young to know anything about it of him-
self. I pointed to the window of the room
where Little Dorrit was born, and where
her father lived so long, and asked him
what was the name of the lodger who
tenanted that apartment at present ? He
said ‘ Tom Pythick.’ I asked him who
was Tom Pythick ? and he said, ‘ Joe Py-
thick’s uncle.’

“ A little farther on, I found the older
and smaller wall, which used to enclose
the pent-up inner prison, where nobody
was put, except for ceremony. But, who-
ever goes into Marshalsea-place, turning
out of Angel- court, leading to Bermondsey,
will find his feet on the very paving-stones
of the extinct Marshalsea-gaol, will see its
narrow yard to the right and to the left,
very little altered, if at all, except that the
walls were lowered when the place got
free, will look upon the rooms in which
the debtors lived, and will stand among
the crowding ghosts of many miserable
years.

June 1.

Madrid has been placed in a state of
mourning in consequence of a disaster
which has befallen her favourite bull-
fighter, Dominquez, known by the name of
Desperdicios, who met with one of those
grievous accidents which sometimes occur
even to the most skilful of these modern
gladiators. A bull caught him on the
right side with the left horn, then on the
left with the right horn, tossed him, and
as he fell caught him under the chin,
splitting his jaw, and driving the horn up
to the right eye, which it forced out. The
poor fellow displayed the pluck usual in
members of his dangerous craft ; he sub-
mitted with great fortitude to the neces-
sary operations ; but the loss of blood was
so great that it was deemed impossible he
could survive, and the last sacraments
were administered. Nevertheless on the
following morning his state was somewhat
better ; 10,000 persons were spectators of
the horrible sight.

The Tomb of Tasso. — On lately open-
ing the old tomb of Tasso in the convent
of St. Onufrio, at Rome, it was remarked
that the leaden coffin containing his re-
mains was much smaller than the usual
human stature, provmg that the ashes of
the great poet had afready been disturbed
at some former period. The coffin having
been opened, the bones were found heaped

The Monthly Intelligencer.

together, and no longer presenting the
form of a skeleton.

JiJjsrE 2.

Scotland. — The General Assembly of
the Church of Scotland closed its sittings,
and appointed Thursday, the 20th of May,
1858, for the next meeting. The Free
Church Assembly, on the same day, did
exactly the same.

Some subjects of more general interest
than those which occupied the early days
of the session were discussed in the latter.
In the General Assembly of the Esta-
blished Church, Dr. Cook, of Haddington,
read a report from the Education Com-
mittee. It appeared that there were 181
schools, providing instruction for 20,000
scholars, of whom 3,000 attended school
on Sundays onljr. The report on the
Endowment scheme, read by Dr. Crombie,
shewed that £61,046 was collected in the
last year, making a total of £300, 211
subscribed in the last and previous years.
Two important motions were made on the
last day of the session. Great difficulty is
found in working the Church Benefices
Act. It is stated that the law is not suffi-
ciently definite in its provisions, either as
it affects the patron or the people. An
overture was submitted by several mem-
bers asking for the appointment of a com.-
mittee of inquiry, with the object of ob-
taining “ such a legislative measure as will
clearly define and fully preserve the rights
of the Christian people in the settlement
of ministers.” But the Assembly would
not do more in the matter than consent to
the appointment of a committee to in-
quire into the working of the act, and
report thereon to the next Assembly. The
second motion condemned the new Oaths
Bill, and ordered that a strong protest in
the name of the Assembly should be lodged
against the omission of those significant
words “ on the true faith of a Christian.”

In the Eree Church Assembly, Dr. Cand-
lish made the annual statement with re-
gard to the Sustentation Fund. The total
amount received during the past year was
£108,638; the number of ministers was
791, the dividend paid to 700 ministers
was £138 each. Dr. Candlish also read
the report of the Education Committee.
The total number of schools was 609, the
number of scholars, 58,560; both these
figures exceed those reported in 1856.
Adding the attendants at evening schools,
the number of scholars will be 76,811.
But although the schools and scholars
have increased, the funds have decreased.
Dr. Candlish accounted for this by the
delusive hopes which people had been led
to cherish as to a scheme of national edu-
cation. “But they were not going to

[July,

have their efforts paralyzed, thwarted, and
disconcerted by the continual flinging of
some national scheme in their way.”

Ireland. — The “ Banner of Ulster” glo-
rifies “Fifty-seven” as it is in Ireland.
What a change in ten years ! In January,
1849, there were 620,000 paupers in the
workhouses and on the poor-hooks; in
1857 the total was but 65,000. In 1849
the note circulation of Irish banks was
£3,840, 450, and the stock of bullion
£1,625,000 ; in 1857 the figures have
swelled to £7,150,000, and £2,492,000.
This year, large tracts of land have been
broken up for the first time by plough and
spade. Potatoes, oats, wheat, all promise
well. While labour is scarce and costly,
the “ ruined” agriculturists obtain for
their produce 100 per cent above the
prices of 1842.

June 7.

Leghorn. — Upwards of 3,000 persons
were assembled in the theatre degli Aqui-
dotti to witness the representation of the
taking of Sebastopol, when suddenly one
of the rockets let off to imitate the bom-
bardment set fire to the side-scenes. A
sudden panic seized the public, and many
of those who were in the boxes and gal-
leries attempted to save themselves by
jumping into the pit. Many threw them-
selves out of the windows. The hospitals,
whither the wonnded were taken, were
soon besieged by such crowds that the pub-
lic functionaries were obliged to place them-
selves at the doors. The Grand Duke im-
mediately came over to Leghorn, and per-
sonally visited the hospitals. Some of the
letters received from Leghorn assert that
the carbineers, thinking at first that a
political emeute was intended, began by
closing the doors of the theatre, which
rendered the catastrophe more fatal. The
English Consul, Mr. Macbean, placed se-
veral ladders at the windows with his own
hand, but the terrified crowd stiU persist-
ed in throwing themselves out. One poor
woman was prematurely delivered in the
theatre, with loss of life both to herself and
infant.

The official Monitore Toscano of the
8th says that, according to the last ac-
counts, the killed were 43 and the wounded
134. The fire never got beyond the scenes,
and did no damage to the other part of
the theatre. No person of consequence
had as yet been found among the victims
of this deplorable event.

June 8.

Church JExtension in the Metropolis. —
The annual meeting of the London Dioce-
san Church Building Society was held at
Willis’s Rooms, King-street, St. James’s,
the Bishop of London in the chair. His

The Monthly Intelligencer.

1857.]

lordship, in opening the proceedings, said
that, although no fewer than 200 churches
had been consecrated within the last thirty
years in the diocese of London, yet, owing
to the accumulated arrear of spiritual des-
titution, caused by the neglect of former
times, as well as owing to the unparalleled
increase of population (at the rate of about

60.000 souls a-year), there were a number
of parishes in which a grievous want of
churchaccommodation and a pastoral super-
intendence still prevailed. From the recent
census it appeared that the total provision
for public worship is actually less in Mid-
dlesex than in any other English county.
There were 35,000 persons in St. Dunstaif s.
Stepney; 32,000 in St. Mary’s, Hagger-
stone ; 25,000 in St. John’s, Hoxton ;

25.000 in St. Leonard’s, Shoreditch ;

22.000 in St. Luke’s, Old-street j and

25.000 in St. James’s, Clerkenwell, con-
nected with one church, and under the
nominal care of one incumbent.

June 16.

Winchester. — Removal of the Con-
ventual ’Establishment.—k. special train,
which left at an early hour (four o’clock)
last Tuesday morning, conveyed from Win-
chester the religious community of English
nuns of the order of St. Benedict, who have
occupied for more than sixty -nine years past
thepremises ofSt.Peter-street, lately known
as “The Convent,” but in former times
as “The Bishop’s House.” Very little is
known, generally speaking, respecting the
history of this establishment, though the
irreproachable character of its inmates was
knowm to all by repute, and many families
' resident in Wmchester have frequently
I visited them, and can testify to the amia-
j bility and courtesy of their manners, as
well as to the serenity and happiness of
I their pious life. As to the history of the
I convent, the following summary, though
somewhat concise, may prove interesting
j to a portion of our readers : — This com-
I munity was the first monastery of English
' nuns founded on the continent after the
dissolution of the religious houses in Eng-
land at the Reformation; and at the close
of the last century, when the French revo-
lution compelled the various English reli-
gious establishments existing in France
and the Low Comitries to seek an asylum
in England, this community was the first
also that reached our shores, landing at
St. Katharine’s stairs, London, on the 6th
; of July, 1794. In the year 1597, the
Right Hon. Lady Mary Percy, daughter
of Lord Thomas Percy, Earl of Northum-
1 berland, K.G., escaped, after a long im-
prisonment on account of her religion, to
Brussels, where, with the assistance of the
Rev. Father William Holt, of the Society

of Jesus, she obtained a brief from Pope
Clement VIII. empowering her to four.d
at Brussels the first English Benedictine
convent. Flaving purchased a house, she,
with some other English ladies who de-
sired to embrace a religious state, took
possession of it on the 11th of July, 1599.
By the advice of Father Holt, Lady Mary
Pei'cy had obtained leave for Dame Joanna
Berkeley, (daughter of Sir John Berkeley,
of Beverston, in Gloucestershire, Knt.,) a
professed Benedictine of the great abbey
of St. Peter’s, at Rheims, to come to go-
vern the new monastery, and she was
solemnly blessed and installed as their
Abbess by the Right Hon. and Most Rev,
Lord Mathias Van Houe, Archbishop of
Mechlin, on the 14th of November, 1599.
Eight days afterwards she gave the habit
to Lady Mary Percy and to seven other
ladies, among whom were two daughters
of Lord Arundel, of Wardour, and also to
four lay sisters. This ceremony was ho-
noured with the presence of their Royal
Highnesses the Archduke Albert and the
Archduchess Isabella, Infanta of Spain,
and by all the grandees of their court, and
a general holyday was observed through-
out the city. Their Royal Highnesses
gave a sumptuous dinner to the inmates,
and partook of it themselves in the refec-
tory. At the end of twelve months there
was another day of great rejoicing through-
out Brussels, and their Royal Highnesses
and court again attended the monastery to
witness the profession of these ladies, and
they gave another noble banquet. To
shew the spirit of these ladies, it may be
stated that in the following year, when
the Infanta graciously offered to endow
the convent with a good annual rental,
they, fearing that they might be deprived
of the free and entire liberty of choosing
their own Abbesses, thought it best not to
accept the proffered Royal favour. At the
death of Lady Joanna Berkeley, in 1616,
the community elected as her successor
the Lady Mary Percy, who from that time
ruled over the monastery for twenty -six
years, she having died on the 16th of
September, 1642, in the 74th year of her
age. The community continued to flou-
rish, and so increased in numbers that in
1623 it sent a filiation to Cambray, which
is now located at Stanbrook, near W orces-
ter, and in the follo%ving year a filiation
to Ghent, which community is now located
at Oulton, in Staffordshire. In 1652 the
Cambray community sent out a filiation
to Paris, and it is now established at
Rugeley ; and that of Ghent sent out no
fewer than three filiations, which were
severally founded, in 1652, 1662, and 1665,
at Boulogne, (afterwai’ds removed to Pon-

The Monthly Intelligencer. [July,

tois, near Paris,) Dunkirk, and Ypres.
The last still flourishes at Ypi’es, and was
the only community which remained in
the Low Countries at the time of the
Drench Revolution. That of Dunkirk
(now settled at Hammersmith) had been
there joined by the Pontois community,
who broke up their own establishment in
1784. It is a practice with these commu-
nities every year to communicate with the
mother house, and pay their respects and
reverence. The pai’ent establishment had
existed for a period of nearly 200 years,
and had numbered among its members
many individuals descended from some of
the oldest and best of English families,
when it v/as assailed by the votaries of
anarchy and infidelity. The peaceful in-
mates v/ere compelled to quit their ancient
monastery and seek a new home. They
quitted Brussels on the 22nd of Jime,
1794, passed through Antwerp, and ar-
rived at Rotterdam on the 26th. There
they embarked for England on the 2nd of
July, and landed on the 6th of the same
month at St. Katharine’s stairs, near the
Tower of London, where they were re-
ceived by their friends, and among others
by the Right Rev. Dr. Douglas, the Catho-
lic Bishop of the London district, (who
generously oflfered them his house at Win-
chester (the late convent). On the 9th
of July they left London for Wmchester,
and on their arrival they were received by
the Rev. Dr. Milner, the weU-known Win-
chester historian, who rendered them every
assistance in his power, and endeavoured
to make them as comfortable as cmcum-
stances would permit. However, they
continued for some years in an unsettled
state, expecting to be enabled to return
to Brussels and regain possession of their
own church and monastery j but every
year made it more hopeless, so that at last
they quietly settled down. Yet the small-
ness of their groiuids was a subject con-
tinually regretted ; and, as time pro-
gressed, the erection of new buildings,
which overlooked their premises and en-
croached upon their privacy, together with
the gradual symptoms of decay of their
house, which was built as far back as the
reign of Charles I., induced them to turn
their attention to the advisability of find-
ing another new and more suitable home ;
so, after a few more years had elapsed,
they succeeded in meeting with an eligible
})iece of property, with extensive grounds
attached, at East Bergholt, in Suflblk, and
on which stands a large mansion, built
about a century since by Sir John Hankey,
of which the community have just taken
possession. During the sixty-four years
of their residence in Winchester the above
11

religious body have biuied four Abbesses
who governed in succession, and the lady
who now rules over them was elected in
1851. She was solemnly blessed and in-
stalled by his Eminence Cardinal Wise-
man, on the 15th of August in the same
year, and is the 16th Abbess of their mo-
nastery, reckoning from the time of its
foundation in the year 1599.

Christening of the Infant Princess. — The
sacred rite was performed in the private
chapel of Buckingham Palace. Two rows
of chairs of crimson satin and gold were
placed on each side of the centre, for the
use of her Majesty and sponsors, and the
royal personages invited to be present.
The heralds and sergeant-at-arms were
on duty to usher the distinguished person-
ages to their seats in the chapel. The
band and choir were placed in the gallery,
and Sir George Smart presided at the organ.
The illustrious visitors having taken the
places assigned to them, her Majesty and
his Royal Highness Prince Albert entered
the chapel, accompanied by his Imperial
Highness the Archduke Maximilian of
Austria, their Royal Highnesses the Prin-
cess Royal and Prince Frederick William
of Prussia, her Royal Highness the Duchess
of Kent, her Royal Highness the Duchess
of Cambridge, her Royal Higlmess the
Princess Mary, his Royal Highness the
Duke of Cambridge, his Royal Highness
the Prince of Wales, Prince Alfred, Princess
Alice, the Hereditary Prince of Saxe Mein-
ingen, Prince Edward of Saxe Weimar, &c.
Her Majesty and his Royal Highness Prince
Albert were attended by the Duchess of
Sutherland, Duchess of Athol, Countess of
Gainsborough, Lady Caroline Barrington,
Hon. Flora Macdonald, Major-General Bou-
verie, Major-General the Hon. Chas. Gray,
Hon. Charles Beaumont Phipps, Lord
Camoys, Major-General Berkeley Drum-
mond, Colonel Francis Hugh Seymour,
Baron de Moltke, Cotmt Zichy, Count Sta-
dek, Baron Bruck, Lady Augusta Bruce,
&c,, with the great officers of state. The
ceremony was performed by his Grace the
Archbishop of Canterbm’y, assisted by the
Bishop of London, the Bishop of Chester,
Clerk of the Closet, and the Hon. and
Very Rev. the Dean of Windsor. The
Royal Prmcess was named Beatrice Mary
Victoria. The bells of various churches
pealed during the day.

June 19.

The Handel Festival. — The Handel
Festival” at the Crystal Palace has drawn
great numbers to Sydenham this week.
Fortunately, the weather, though sharp-
ened by the east wind, has been very fine
and sunny. The first performance, on the
15tb, di’ew an audience of 11,129 persons,

The Monthly Intelligencer.

1857.]

and afforded a brilliant spectacle. On
tlie 17th, when the Queen and her dis-
tinguished guests attended the celebra-
tion, the number of persons within the
Palace, 11,649, did not much exceed that
of the first day, but the number outside
was much greater. The lanes und woods
between Dulwich and the Palace were at
an early hour lined and occupied by ranks
of well-dressed persons four or five deep,
the ladies predominating. Within the
Palace, the effect of such a large assem-
blage of the gentle sex was very striking.
Viewed upon the level, they looked like
a flower-covered prairie ; but when seen
frt m a high gallery, they took the form
and regularity of a garden, the blocks
being all separated by well-marked di-
visions, allowing free ingress and egress,
but each block closely packed with fashion-
able occupants. The Queen arr ved at the
Palace a little before one o’clock. With
her were the Archduke Maximilian of
Austria, Prince Albert, the Princess Royal,
and Prince Frederick William of Prussia,
the Princess Alice, and the Prince of
Wales. The reception of her Majesly by
the people, followed by the national an-
them, was very stirring. As soon as the
audience had settled themselves for the
concert, a photograph of the whole scene,
with the royal box as a centre, was ra-
pidly taken; and before the first part of
the oratorio was over, well-finished copies,
framed and glazed, were laid before her
Majesty and her guests. It was observed
that} the Queen beat time with her fan,
and Prince Albert with a roll of music.
An obstinate demand was made for a re-
petition of “See the conquering hero
comes.” Mr. Costa hesitated, and looked
towards the Queen, who, bending forward,
side<l with her people against the dictator
of the day. Before the Royal party left
Sydenham, Prince Albert conducted the
Archduke through the grounds. They
were dogged by mobs of visitors. A body
of police, acting in military fashion as a
corps of observation, moved from place to
place, and occupied positions that would
have enabled them easily to inteipose
between the Princes and the crowd had
it been expedient. The Queen did not
reach Buckingham Palace on her return
until six o’clock. On this, the last day,
nearly 18,000 persons were present.

The New National Gallery. — The
Royal Commissioners have presented their
report on the site of the National Gallery.
The report has not yet been made actu-
j ally public, but, as its general tenour is
notorious, there can be no harm in an-
ticipating by a few days the conclusions
of a document which are everybody’s se-
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIIl.

cret. The Commissioners recommend that
the National Gallery shall be left where
it is. This was the chief po'nt at issue.
Mr. Richmond was, we believe, the only
dissen' ient in favour of the more courtly
theory which would liave removed the
Gallery to South Kensington.

June 20.

The Old Court Suburb of Kensington
has had a loss in the hist few davs which
will be regretted by some of our club gos-
sips. The King's Arms has been totally
destroyed by fire. It was the last place
in or about London where the old coffee-
house style of society was still preserved,
and where Members of the Legislature
and a hi.;h class of gentry were to be met
wiih in rooms open to the town. It was
extremely old fashioned in its fuimiture ;
and the upper rooms, with Iheir wains-
cotting and faded finery, took one back
to the days of Queen Anne. It gained its
vogue from its having been actively pa-
tronised for many years by the family at
Holland House, and Moore in his “Diary”
alludes to it. In summer-time it was a
favourite haunt of gimtlemen of the most
opposite tastes, and occasiomdly members
of Brookes’s, the Carlton, and other clubs,
were to be seen there engaged in animated
talk with the Lord knows who. Several
very interesting characters were amongst
the frequenters of that quaint old hostelry.
Amongst them was “ \ Q^ey , junior (Lord
Eldon’s Law Reporter,) who preserved his
forensic name to his eightieth year. I lax-
man, the sculptor, was fond of retiring
thither, and always dined in one of the
small rooms overlooking the gardens; and
it was there also that “ the Doctor” (Wil-
liam Maginn) was to be found in his best
conversational mood. It was a pleasant
summer lounge, where old friends drank
old wine, and thought and talked of “ the
days that are no more.”

An Ancient Church. — The Church of
Minster, in the Isle of Thanet, one of the
oldest in England, is a noble edifice, but
time is playing its part on it. Beams and
rafters are reported as fast decaying ; un-
sight ly pews, or rather boxes of various
heights and sizes, “ grace” the interior;
several coats of whitewash “ adorn” many
of its fine pillars, and hide their beauty,
and a considerable sum would be requii’ed
to put the ancient I'abric in proper order.
A Church-rate, however, in these high-
rated times, is quite out of the question,
and the only reasonable and fair way is to
fall back on its own property, all of whii h
being na ional property, part might be
well applied on this national building.
The living, with rents of glebe lands, &c.,
is over £8^00 per annum, and if the Arch-

90 The Monthly Intelligencer,

bishop would limit the Yicar’s salary to
£500 a-year on the next presentation.
Church-rates might be abolished, distaste-
ful wooden mullions replaced by stone
ones, other architectural blunders rectified,
and all fear of the edifice falling down be
ban'shed. Persons visiting the towns of
Margate and Ramsgate will at any time
be repaid by a visit to this beautiful,
although retired village. Its ancient church
is supposed by some to be the oldest Chris-
tian pi ice of worship in England, and
which contains many Saxon remains tombs,
(Stc. Its ancient abbey also furnishes a
subject of no small interest to the anti-
quary.

Ju-XE 23.

Shakspeare's 'Relatives. — Mr. Walter
Savage Landor having heard that some of
Shaks[)eare’s descendants were living in a
state of poverty, proposed a subscription
on their behalf; this proposition has elicited
the following letter from Mr. Halliwell
“ Mr. Landor’s eloquent advocacy in lavour
of the descendants of Shakspeare would no
doubt have met with a ready and cheei-ful
response were it not for the circumstance
that the poet’s direct lineage has been
long extinct. I expected others would
have mentioned this, but as no notice has
been taken of Mr. Landor’s communi-
cation, and it might appear that there
was an apathy on the subject, I venture
to trouble ;sou with a few lines briefly
stating the facts of the ease. At Shaks-
pf^are’s death, in 1616, his family consisted
of his wife, his daughter Susanna, married
to Dr. Hall, his daughter Judith, married

[July,

to Thomas Quiney, and Elizabeth Hall, a
granddaughter, the only child of Susanna
Sliakspeare. Judith Quiney had several
children, who were all dead as early as
the .vearl639, leaving no issue, she herself
surviving till 1662. The poet’s grand-
daughter, Elizabeth Hall, was married in
1626 to Thomas Nash, who died in 1647
without issue ; and secondly, in 1649, to
John Barnard, afterwards Sir John Bar-
nard, of Ablngton, county of Northampton,
by whom she had no family. Lady Bar-
nard died in 1670, leaving no children, so
that with her the lineal descent from
Shakspeare expired.

There may, however, be descendants
from the Shakspeare family still living,
deriving their genealogy from Joan, the
poet’s sister, who married William Hart
of Stratford. Joan and her sons are
kindly mentioned in the poet’s will. The
pedigree is not complete, and there is only
a descent from the second son Tiiomas,
to whose sou Thomas, with a remainder
to his brother George, the birth-place and
adjoining premises at Stratford were be-
queathed by Lady Barnard in 1669. These
continued in the possession of the family
for upwards 'of a century. About fifty
years ago the Harts removed to Tewkes-
bury, where, in 1848, resided Thomas
Shakspeare Hart, the eighth in descent
from the sister of the great dramatist.
One’s fancy is apt to aid in deception in
such matters, but I remember to have
traced in his features a remarkable simi-
larity to those of the bust of Shakspeare
at Stratford.”

PROMOTIONS, PREFERMENTS, &c.

Gazette Preferments, &c.

May 27. Thos. Geo. Baring, esq., to be one of
the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty.

Henry Singer Keating, esq., Q.C,, to be So-
licitor General.

Henry Arthur Herbert, esq., to be Chief Secre-
tary for Ireland.

Jane 18. The honour of Knighthood was this
day conferred on Charles Cooper, esq.. Chief
Justice of the Supreme Court of South Australia.

Sir Lawrence Peel to be a Director of the
H.E.I.C.

■SVilliam Blanshard, esq., to be K.ecorder of
Doneaster.

Viscount Lismonto be Lord-Lieut. of Tipperary.
Sir "Wm. F. Williams to be Governor of Malta.

Member returned to serve in Tarlmment,
County of Carmarthen. — David Pugh, esq. j

For a complete list of the Members of the New Farliament see p. 81.

1857.]

OBITUAEY.

Admiral Brown.

Jane 17. At his residence, Southampton,
aged 79, Thomas Brown, Esq., Admiral of
the Blue.

Thomas Brown entered the navy towards
the close of 1787, as midshipman, on board
the “ Elizabeth,’' 74, guard-ship at Ports-
mouth, and in the following year sailed for
the East Indies in the “ Phcenix,” 36, com-
manded successively by Capts. Geo. Anson
Byron and Sir Rich. John Strachan, under
the latter of whom he partook, in Nov.,
1791, on the Malabar coast, of an obstinate
conflict w-ith the French frigate, “ La
Resolue” of 46 guns, whhh terminated in
the enemy striking his colours after occasion-
ing a loss to himself of 25 killed and 40
wounded, and to the British of 6 killed and
11 wounded. In 1792 Mr. Brown removed
to the AJinerva,” 38, flag-ship of Hon.
Wm. Cornwallis, and after assisting, in 1793,
at the reduction of Chandenagore, Pon-
dicherry, and other places, he returned
home with that officer in the “ Excellent,”
74, and next followed him into the “ Caesar,”
80, one of the fleet in the Channel, where he
was promoted to a Lieutenancy in the

Glory,” 98, bearing the flag of Rear-
Admiral Bourmaster, Oct. 24, 1794. His
succeeding appointments were — in Nov. fol-
lowing, to the “ Venerable,” 74, flag-ship of
Sir John Orde on the same station ; April
11, 1795, to the “Flora,” 36, Capt. Robt.
Gambler Middleton ; June 19, 1801, as First-
L'eutenant, to the “Centaur,” 74, Capt.
Bendall Itobt. Littlehales, in the Channel ;
March 26, 1802, to the “ Leander,” 50, Capt.
Upton, fitling for the Halifax station ; and,
July 3 following, to the “ Royal Charlotte”
yacht, Capt. Sir Harry Burrard Neale, off
Weymouth. During the six years he was
; attached to the “ Flora” we find him pre-
sent at the occupation of Porto Ferrajo, in
July, 1796 ; at the capture, besides the
French 16-gun corvette ‘'La Corceyre," of
nine privateers, carrying in the whole 102
guns and 640 men ; and in the expedition to
Egypt under Lord Keith and Sir Ralph
Abercromby, whose mortal remains he sub-
sequently conveyed to Malta. Capt. Brown,
who was advanced to the rank of com-
mander Oct. 8, 1802, was next appointed,
Jan. 14, 1803, to the ‘^‘William” store-ship,
and, in Sept, of the same year, to the
‘‘Orestes,” 14, in which vessel he afforded
every support and assistance to Commodore
Owen of the “ Immortalite” in a skirmish
with the Boulogne flotilla, Oct. 23, 1804, and
had the misfortune to be wrecked, July 11,

! 180.5, on the Splinter Sand, in Dunkerque

; Road, After cruizing for some time to the
westward in the “ Raven” brig, he was
awarded, Jan. 22, 1808, the command of the
“ Solebay,” 32, engaged on Channel service,
i and he next joined in succession — Sept. 8,

I 1808, the “Inflexible,” 64, employed in the
river Medway and off Halifax ; May 29,

1 810, the “ Curaeoa,” stationed in the Chan-
nel; August 30, 1810, the “ Vengeur, ” 74,
flag-ship of Sir Joseph Sidney Yorke, in
which, after escorting a large body of troops
intended as a reinforcement to the Duke of
Wellington’s army in Portugal, he cruized
off the Western Islands for the protection of
a homeward-bound l-'.ast India fleet; Nov,
29, 1811, the “ Bulwark,” 74, Commodore
Sir Rich. King, serving off' Brest and L’Orient,
—and, March 21, 1812, and Nov. 20, 1814,
the “Loire,” 38, and “Saturn,” .'6, in both
of which ships he took a veiy active part in
the hostile operations on the coast ol North
America, and in the former captured, Dec.
10, 1813, the “ Kolia” privateer, of 5 guns
and 80 men. He was placed out of com-
mission April 24, 1815 ; obta ned command
of the Ordinary at Sheerness, Oct. 14, 1816 ;
was selected by Rear-Admiral Robt. Lam-
bert to be his Hag-Captain in the “ Vigo,”
74, at St. Helena, then the abode of Napo-
leon Buonaparte, Nov. 12, 1819 ; from Oct.
16, 1822, until his return home with specie
to the amount of 820,000 dollars, Jan. 31,
1826, commanded the “ Tartar,” 42, in
South America, where he was presenteil by
the celebrated Bolivar, with his portrait, as
a mark of esteem ; was next appointed, Oct.
26,1831, to the “ Talavera,” 74, employed
on particular service ; and on May 17,
1833, assumed command of the “ Caledonia,”
120, as Flag-Captain to Sir Josias Rowley in
the Mediterranean. Capt. Brown was su-
perseded in Oct., 1835, and has since been
on half- pay. He obtained his flag June 28,
1838.

Mr. Douglas Jerrold.

June 8. At his residence, Kilburn- Primy,
St. John’s Wood, aged 64, Douglas Jerrold,
Esq.

Douglas Jerrold was born in London on
the 3rd of January, 1803 ; but his early
home was Sheerness, where his father was
manager of the theatre. The profession of
his father might thus have given a colour to
his literary tendencies ; yet that professr -n
had no attractions for him. He chose the
lil'e which so many an ardent youth has
chosen, and he became a midshipman under
Captain Austen, the brother of Miss Austen
the novelist. In his brief period of service,
the sensitive boy was filled with terror and
indignation at many of the severities of na-
val discipline as then enforced. We have
seen his eyes fill with tears, and his lips
quiver, as he detailed liis feelings at seeing
a sailor flogged through the fleet. The
peace came, and he had to choose another
calling. He was apprenticed to a printer
in London. The labours of a printer’s ap-
prentice are not ordinarily favourable to in-
tellectual development ; the duties of a com-
positor are so purely mechanical, and yet
demand such a constant attention, that the

Obituary. — Mr. Douglas Jerrold. [July,

subject-matter of his employ can rarely en-
gage his thoughts. It was not in the print-
ing office that the mind of Douglas Jerrold
was formed, although the aspirations of the
boy might have thought that there w as the
home of literature. He became his own in-
structor after the hours of labour. He made
himself master of several languages. His
“ one book” was Shakspere. He cultivated
the habit of expressing his thoughts in
writini; ; and gradually the literary ambition
was directed into a practicable road. He
was working as a compositor on a news-
paper, when he thought he could write
sometbing as good as the criticism which
there appeared. He dropped into the
editor’s letter-box an essay on the opera of
Der Frieschvtz, which performance he had
witnessed with wonder and delight. His
own copy, an anonymous con tribu cion, was
handed over to him to put in type. An
earnest editorial '' notice,” soliciting other
contributions from our correspondent,”
&c., was the welcome of the young writer,
whose vocation was now determined. We
qu te this irom the “ English Cyclopaedia,”
in which the notice of his life was written by
one who had the happiness of his friendship.

He wrote for the stage, to which he felt a
family call, and produced clouds of pieces
ere he was twenty, some of which still keep
the stage, like '‘More Frightened than Hurt,”
performed at Sadler’s Wells. He engaged
with Davidge, then manager of the Coburg,
to produce pieces at a salary ; and some of
his plays at ti.is time, hastily composed, and
as he thought unworthy of his powers, ap-
peared under the name of Henry Brownrig.
In consequence of quarrels he went from the
Coburg Theatre to the Surrey, with “ Black-
Eyed Susan” in his hand. He had brought
from the quarter-deck of the “Namur” a love
of the sea and a knowledge of the service,
which he turned to account on the stage and
in his general writirgs. Salt air sweeps
through these latter like a breeze and a
perfume. “Black-Eyed Susan,” the most
successful of his naval plays, was written
when he was scarcely twenty years old, — a
piece which made the fortune of the Sur-
rey Theatre, restored Elliston from a long-
course of disastrous mismanagement, and
gave honour and independence to T P.
Cooke. Indeed, no dramatic work of ancient
or modem day ever reached the success of
this play. It was performed, without break,
for hundreds of niglits. All London went
over the water, and Cooke became a per-
sonage in society, as Garrick had been in the
days of Goodman’s Fields. Covent Garden
borrowed the play, and engaged the actor,
for an afterpiece. A hac -.ney cab carried
the triumphant William, in his blue jacket
and white trousers, from the Obelisk to Bow-
street, and Mayfair maidens wept over the
strong situations, and laughed over the
searching dialogue, which had moved an hour
before the tears and merriment of the
Borough. On the 300th night of repre.sen-
tation the walls of the theatre were illu-
minated, and vast multitudes filled the
thoroughfares. When subsequently repro-

duced at Drury Lane it kept off ruin for a
time even from that magnificentjmisfortune.
Actors and managers throughout the country
reaped a golden harvest. Testimonials were
got up for Elliston and for Cooke on the
glory of its success. But Jerrold’s share of
the gain was slight: — about 707. of the many
thousands which it realized for the man-
agement. With unapproachable meanness,
Elhston abstained from presenting the
youthful writer with the value of a tooth-
pick ; and Elliston’s biographer, with a
kindred sense of poetic justice, while chant-
ing the praises of Elliston for producing
“Black-Eyed Susan,” forgets to say who
wrote the play ! When the drama had run
300 nights, Elliston said to Jerrold, with
amusing coolness, “ My dear boy, why don’t
you get jmur friends to present you with a
bit of plate ?”

Many dramas, comic and serious, followed
this first success, all shining with points
and colours. Among these were “Nell
Gwynne,” “The School-fellows,” and “ The
Housekeeper.” Drury Lane opened its ex-
clusive doors to an author who made fortune
and fame for r.lliston and Cooke. But Mr.
Osbaldiston, who only timidly perceived the
range and sweep of the youthful genius
wffiich he wooed to his green-room, proposed
the adaptation of a French piece, offering to
pay handsomely for the labour. Adapt a
French piece ! The volunteer rose within
him, and he turned on his heel with a snort.
Drury Lane was then in the hands of the
French, freshly captured, and the boy who
had gone to sea in order to fight Napoleon
refused to serve in London under his literary
marshals. He returned to the theatre after
a while with his “Bride of Ludgate,” the
first of many ventures and many successes
on the same b.'ards. “The Mutiny at the
Nore” had followed the fii’st nautical success,
and his minor piec;.s on the Surrey side con-
tinued to run long and gloriously. But the
patent theatres, with a monopoly of the five-
act drama, were strongly garrisoned by the
I rench, aided by native troops whom they
had raised, and some of whom, such as
Poole and Planche, were men of great tech-
nical skill and facile talent ; and he never
felt his feet se ure in either theatre until the
production of his “Rent- Day,” a play
suggested and elaborated from Wilkie’s
pictures. Wilkie sent him a handsome
letter and a pair of proof engravings with
his autograph. The public paid him still
more amply.

A selection from the early writings for
the stage, made by himself, has been pub-
lished in the Collected Edition of his works.
But many were unjustly condemned, and
among those rejected plays the curious
seeker will find some of the most sterling
literary gohb His wit was so prodigal, and
he pr.zed it so little, save as a delight to
others, that he threw it away like dust,
never caring fur the bright children of his
brain, and smiling with complacent kindness
at people who repeated to him his jests as
their own ! At the least demur, too, he
would surrender his most happy allusions

1857.] Obituary. — Mr. Douglas Jerrold.

and his most trenchant hits. In one of his
plays an old sailor, trying to snatch a kiss
from a pretty girl — as old sailors will — got a
box on the ear. “There,” exc’ aimed B ue-
jacket, “ like my luck ; always wrecked on
the coral reefs!” The manager, when the
play was read in the green-room, could not
see the fun, and Jerrold struck it out. A
friend made a captious remark on a very
characteristic touch in a manuscript comedy
— and the touch went out : — a cynical dog
in a wrangle with his much better-half, said
to her, “ My notion of a wife of forty is, that
a man should be able to change her, like a
bank-note, for two twenties.”

The best part of many years of his life
was given up freely to these theatrical tasks,
for his genius was dramatic ; his family
belonged to the stage, and his own pulpit,
as he thought, stood behind the footlights.
Bis father, his mother, and his two sisters
all adorned the stage ; his sisters, older
than himself, bad married two managers, —
one, the late Mr. Hammond, an eccentric
humourist, and unsuccessful manager of
Drury Lane ; the other, Mr. Copeland, of
the Liverpool Theatre Royal. He himself
for a moment retrod the stage, playing in
his own exquisite drama, “The Painter 'of
Ghent.” But the effort of me dianical repe-
tition wearied a brain so fertile in invention ;
and he happily returned to literature and
journalism, only to re-appear as an actor in
the plays performed by the amateurs at St.
James’s Theatre and Devonshire-house.

After this time appeared, in succes ion,
the greatest and maturest of his comedies.
In “The Prisoner of War,” in parts cast
for them, the two Keeleys harvested their
highest comic honours. “Bubbles of a
Day” followed, the most electric and witty
play in the English language ; a play with-
out story, scenery, or character, but which,
by mere power of dialogue, by flash, swirl,
and coruscation of fancy, charmed one of
the most intellectual audiences ever gath-
ered in the Haymarket. Then came “ Time
works Wonders,” remarkable as being one
of the few works in which the dramatist
paid much attention to story. “The Cats-
paw,” produced at the Haymarket; “St.
Cupid,” an exquisite ca*- inet-piece, first pro-
duce 1 at Windsor Castle, and afterwards
at the Princess’s Theati'e, with Mrs. Kean
in “Dorothy,” one of the most dainty and
tender assumptions of this charming artist ;
and “The Heart of Gold,” also produced
by Mr. Kean, complete the series of his later
works. We are glad to announce, however,
that the dramatist has left behind a finished
five-act comedy, with the title of “The
Spendthrift,” for which the managements
should be making early enquiries.

Contemporaneously he had worked his
way into notice as a prose writer of a very
brilliant and original type — chiefly through
the periodicals. His passion was periodicity
— the power of being able to throw his emo-
tions daily, or weekly, into the common
reservoirs of thought. Silence was to him a
pain like hunger. He must talk — act upon
men — briefly, rapidly, irresistibly. For

many years he brooded over the thought of
“Punch.” He even found a publisher and
a wood-engraver, and a suitable “Punch”
appeared, but the publisher was less rich
in funds than he in epigrams, and after five
or six numbers the bantling died. Some
time later, his son-in-law, Mr. Mayhew, re-
vived the thought, and our merry com-
panion— now of world-wide name — appear-
ed. All the chief writings of our author,
except “A Man made ol Money,” saw the
light in magazines, and were written with
the “ devil” at the door. “Men of Character”
appeared in “ Blackwood’s Magazine ;”
“ The Chronicles of Clovernook” in the “ Il-
luminated Magazine,” of which he was
founder and editor ; “ St. Giles and St,
James” in the “ Shilling Magazine” of
which he was also founder and editor and
“The Story of a Feather,” “Punch’s Let-
ters to his Son,” and the “Caudle Lec-
tures,” in “Punch.” The exquisite gallery
of Fireside Saints, which appear in “Punch’s
Almanack” for the present year, is from his
hand. Most of these works bear the maga-
zine mark upon them — the broad arrow of
their origin ; but the magazine brand in
this case, like the brands of famous vintages,
if testifying to certain accidents of carriage,
attests also the vigour and richness of the
soil from wliich they come. “Clovernook”
is less perfect as a work of art than many a
book born and forgotten since the hermit
fed on dainty viands and discoursed of sweet
philosophy. Some of his essays contributed
at an earlj’- time to the “ Athenseum” and to
“Blackwood’sM agazine” rank among the ra ost
subtle and delicate productions of his muse.

For seven years past he had devoted him-
self more exclusively than before to politics.
Politics, indeed, had always attracted him
as they attract tlie strong and the sus-
ceptible. In the dear old days when Leigh
Hunt was sunning himself in Horsemonger
Lane for calling George IV. a fat Adonis of
forty, and the like crimes, he composed a
political work, in a spirit which would pi'o-
bably in those days have sent him to Mew-
gate. The book was printed, but the pub-
lishers lacked courage, and it was only to
be had in secret. Only a few copies are ex-
tant. Of late years he had returned to poli-
tics, as a writer for the “Ballot” under Mr.
Wakley ; and as sub-editor of the “ Ex-
aminer” under Mr. Fonblanque, returned
to find his opinions popular in the country
and triumphant in the House of Commons.
He afterwai-ds edited “ Douglas Jerrold’s
Weekly Newspaper;” and when he con-
sented, at the earnest wish of the proprietor
of “ Lloyd’s Newspaper,” to undertake
its editorship, with, we believe, a salary
of £1,000 a-year, he became deeply im-
pressed with the conviction that he had
undertaken a charge which demanded the
exercise of his best faculties. He was to
address a very large number of readers in
various walks of life, and especially the
working classes. He felt that the most
solid foundation for doing good amongst all
classes was to cultivate an intelligent patri-
otism, which should regard every class of

94 Mr, Douglas Jerrold. — Wm. Wingfield Yates, Esq, [Julv,

the community as bound together in com-
mon duties and affections. At the same
time he endeavoured, whilst administering
no stimulus to those violent opinions which
are the most opposed to real political im-
provement, to mark his scorn of every
manifestation of injustice and tyranny, from
whatever quarter it proceeded ; and to urge
forward the great social reforms which Eng-
land has yet to make if she would hold her
claim “ to teach other natious how to live.”
In addressing large masses of the people,
his taste and knowledge, and, above all, his
own experience of what the people required,
always prevented him falling into the delu-
sion that it was necessary to write down to
popular understanding. In speaking to a
million of readers he never hesitated to draw
from the copious fountains of his extensive
reading, and to feel that the humblest
artisan must be approached with the same
respect for an intellectual being as the writer
would shew to his own most cultivated asso-
ciates. He went thoroughly along with the
present elevated tone of English journalism,
and in his hands it has lost nothing of its
true dignity and usefulness, in mingling fun
■with reproof, and sarcasm with argument.

The conversational powers of Douglas
Jerrold cannot be enlarged upon in this
place. The general public will never pro-
perly appreciate them. The sayings that
have circulated from mouth to mouth in the
London world of letters will be long repeated,
and some will find their way into print.
But no repetition can convey any impression
of the wonderful instinct with which his un-
studied wit flashed forth in the most unex-
pected sallies, upon the most seemingly im-
possible opportunities. Some of the brilliant
sayings which he scattered about amongst
his choicest friends have been reported as if
they were the outpourings of a severe na-
ture ; but no mere repetition can exhibit
that true estimate of them always produced
by his own genial laugh, which shewed there
was no malice in the jest, and made the ob-
ject of it almost proud that he had given oc-
casion for such a contribution to social en-
joyment. Jerrold was truly a man of a large
heart, as well as of a great original genius.
He never lost an opportunity of labouring
in any act of benevolence that his sense of
duty set before him ; and his last words
were those of affection towards aU with
whom he had been associated in friendship,
— to him a sacred relation.

'I'he deceased was buried at Norwood
Cemetery on the 15th ult. The pall-bearers
were Mr. Charles Dickens, Mi*. Hepworth
Dixon, Mr. Thackeray, Mr. Horace Mayhew,
Mr. Charles Knight, Mr. Bradbury, Mr.
Monkton Milnes, M.P., and Sir Joseph Pax-
ton, M.P.

'I'he gentlemen who occupied the mourn-
ing coaches were the late Mr. Jerrold’s eldest
and youngest sons, Mr. William Blanchard
and Thomas Jerrold, Mr. Henry Mayhew,
his son-in-law, Mr. Copeland, his brother-in-
law, and the three medical men. Dr. Wright,
Dr. Quain, and Mr. Cleveland, who attended
the deceased in his last illness.

Among those who followed in procession
were Sir Charles Eastlake, Mr. Mark Lemon,
Mr. John Forster, Mr. Albert Smith, Mr. Ster-
hng Coyne, Mr. F. J. Serle, Mr. Bayle Ber-
nard, Mr. Westland Marston, Mr. Tom Tay-
lor, Mr. Heraud, IMr. Shirley Brooks, Mr.
Robert Bell, Mr. Peter Cunningham, Mr.
George Hodder, Mr. IMoxon, Mr. Murray, iMr.
Hazlitt, Mr. Wm. Bennett, Mr. Barlow, Mr.
Lloyd, Mr. Jas. Hannay, Mr. Evans,Dr.l- ras-
mus Wilson, Messrs. Henry and Augustus
Mayhew, Mr. E. S. Pigott, Mr. Hansteed, Mr.
Mitchell, F.R.S., Mr. S. Lucas, Sir Charles
Eastlake, Messrs. Thomas and George Land-
seer, Mr. Creswick, Mr. E. M. Ward, Mr.
Augustus Egg, Mr. Frank Stone, Mr. Frith,
IVIr, Geo}*ge Cruikshank, Air. John Leach,
IMr. Landells, Mr. Tenniel, IMr. Kenny
Meadows, Mr. E. H. Bailey, Mr. Webster,
Mr. Buckstone, Mr. Wilkinson, who played
the principal character in Mr. Jerrold’s first
dramatic production in 1821, and Mr, Nelson
Lee.

The following is from a correspondent : —
Jerrold’s dramas have doubtless worked
much good ; that combination of wit and
pleasantry with -virtuous and moral teach-
ing in which they abound, is peculiarly
adapted to lead and guide the taste of the
•people. His first piece, “More Frightened
than Hurt,” a very popular farce, was pro-
duced at Sadlers Wells in 1821. From that
period to 1830, he wrote many successful
dramas for the Surrev and Coburg Theatres,
“ Black Eyed Susan’’ being the favourite.
In January, 1832, “ The Rent Day” was
produced at Drury Lane ; after which ap-
peared at Drury Lane, Covent Garden, the
Strand Theatres and the Haymarket, the
following brilliant series . — the ‘* Bride of
Ludgate,” “The Golden Calf,” 1832'; “Nell
Gwynne,”1833 ; “'I'he Housekeeper,” 1>^33 ;
“The Wedding Gown,” 1834 ; “BeauNash,”

1834 ; “The Hayard of the Die,” 1835 ; ‘-The
School- fellows,” 1835 ; “Doves in a Cage,”

1835 ; “ The Painter of Ghent,” in which he
himself peformed the principal part, 1836 ;
“ The Perils of Pippins,” 1836 ; “ The White
Milhner,” 1841 ; “The Prisoner of War,”
1842 ; “Bubbles of the Day,” 1842 ; “ Ger-
trude’s Cherries,” 1842 ; “Time Works Won-
ders,” 1845 ; “ The Car’s Paw,” 1850 ; “ Re-
tired from Business,” 1851; *•' St. Cupid,”
1853 ; (first acted before her Majesty at
M indsor Castle, and afterwards produced at
the Princess’s.)

William Wi^tgfield Yates, Esq.

William Wingfield Yates, of Holne-Cot,
Devon, formerly of Parkfields, Staffordshire,
Esq., was the eldest of the two sons (the
Rev. Samuel Wildman Yates, of Reading,
being the other,) of John Yates, of Barlas-
ton-hall, Staffordshire, Esq., by his ^fe
Harriott, daughter and co-heiress of Wing-
field Wi dman. Esq., the grandson of John
Wingfield, of Norton and Hazlebarrow, in
Derbyshire, Esq. John Yates was the eld-
est son of William Yates, of Springsile,
Bury, in Lancashire, Esq., whose other

1857.] Wm. Wingfield Yates, Esq. — L. H. J, Tonna, Esq. 95

issue were, — 2nd, Ellen, who married the
first Sir Eobert Peel, Bart., by whom she
had the late lamented Prime Minister, Sir
Eobert Peel, and o.her i-sue ; 3rd, Edmund,
of I airlavvn, Kent, and Ince, in Cheshire ;
4th, William, Eector of Eccleston, in Lan-
cashire ; fth, Thomas, of Irwell-house, in
Lancashire ; 6th, Eliza, wife of Eobert Peel,
of Wallint^ton, in Norfolk, Esq.; 7th, Jane,
wife of Eobert Peel, of Taliaris, Esq. ; and
8th, Jonathan, a General in the army ; —
all deceased.

Mr. William Wingfield Ya'^es, the subject
of this memoir, was educated at the Eoyal
Military College at Maiio sr, and at the age
of sixteen obt dned his commission, as en-
sign in the 47th Foot,— the head-quarters
of which he joined at Gibraltar, in 1808, and
served with it through the greater part of
the Peninsular War. He was a most active
ofiicer he brought up Sir Lowry Cole’s
Division (the 4th) to join Lord Hill on the
retreat to Madrid, riding 200 miles over the
most difficult country to effect that object.
He was present at the siege of Tarifa, siege
of Cadiz, battle of Barossa, the surrender of
Tarragona to Marshall Suchet, and many
small affairs. In a foraging party on the
banks of the Doure he was severely wound-
ed, and at Vittoria he was so dangerously
wounded in both legs as to be incapacitated
for further service. For his meritorious
services he received a medal, with clasps for
Barossa and Vittoria.

Mr. Wingfield Yates married, in 1817, Ce-
cilia, daughter of John Peel, of the Pastures -
house, Derbyshire, Esq., by whom (she died
in 1844, while at CarLruhe,) he had issue 8
sons and 5 daughters, who all, except one
I son, survive him, and who are here enume-
I rated ; — 1st, Lieutenant-Colonel Edmund
; Eobert William Wingfield Yates, unattach-
ed, for many years Military Secretary in
Jamaica, in Mauritius, and in the East In-
dies, to General Sir William Gomm, G.C.B. ;
2nd, John Wildman, for some years an
' officer in the 82nd Foot, and now retired
from the service ; 3rd, Frederick, Captain
in Count Walmoden’s Austrian Cuirassiers ;
4th, Augustus, formerly Captain in Count
Walmoden’s Cuirassiers, and afterwards
I Major in the 1st Eoyal German Legion ;

! 5th, Henry Peel, Major in the Eoyal Horse
Artillery, who served with distinction in the
I Crimea ; 6th, Ferdinand, Lieutenant in 1st
I Devon Militia ; 7th, Pargeter de Wingfield,

I still under age. Of the daughters, — 1st,
Juliana Vittoria, married Colonel William
Nesbitt Orange ; 2nd, Georgiana Cecilia,
married the Eev. William Blake Doveton ;
3rd, Marianne Louisa, married John Tyrrell,

I Esq. ; 4th, Charlotte Adelaide, married
I William George Cunningham, Esq. ; 5th,

1 Frances Maria Wilhelmina. The deceased
son, George, entered the Eoyal Navy, and
served in the Syrian campaign of 1840-41,
for which he obtained a medal. He died
I in 1849.

' Mr. William Wingfield Yates died at
Holne-Cot, on the 28th of January last, and
was buried in the churchyard at Holne.

L. H. J. Tonna, Esq., F.S.A.

April 2. Aged 46, Lewis Hyppolitus
Joseph Tonna, Esq,, F.S.A., F.E G.S., Secre-
tary of the United Service Insdtution.

He was bom in Liverpool on the 3rd of
Septembtr, 1812. His father was Vice-
Consul of the kingdoms of Spain, and Consul
of the two Sicilies. His mother was daughter
of H. S. Blanckley, Esq., major in the
army. Consul-general in the Balearic Islands,
and at Algiers, a descendant of Guillaume
de Blanc-Lis, a Norman Knight in the service
of William the Conqueror, who was present
at the battle of Hastings. Mr. Tonna evinced
at an early age talents of a very superior
order: his love for science, and the facility
with which he acquired knowledge and
languages, was extraordinary. At 1 6 years
of age, in consequence of his father’s death,
he left Corfu, where he had been studying
(at the university founded by Lord (iuil-
ford) under Bambas and Grasetti, and ac-
cepted the appointment of Naval Instructor
on board H. M. frigate “Eainbow,” and
accompanied Sir John Franklin in 1830 to
the Mediterranean, by whom he was greatly
valued. When stationed in the Gulf of
Corinth, his thorough knowledge of tho
French, Italian, and Greek languages was
specially brought into play during the time
Tyabellas held Patras, prior to the arrival
of King Otho. In 1834, upon Sir John
Franklin leaving the Mediterranean station.
Sir Pultney Malcolm, then Admiral in com-
mand, expressed a desire that Mr. Tonna
should be appointed to his, the flag-
ship. After remaining a year in the
“ Britannia,” Mr. Tonna returned with Sir
P. M. to England, and was soon elected
Assistant Director of the United Service In-
stitution, in the room of Captain (afterwards
Colonel) Stodart, who was killed in Persia.
Mr. Tonna then became Secretary, and devo-
ted his untiring energies to the improvement
of that institution for a period of twenty-one
years. After a season of over-exertion and
anxiety during the year 1852, when he
made great sacrifice of time, strength, and
money for the Institution, his health began
to decline, and although he continued his
labours until a few weeks before his death,
he sank from exhaustion on the 2nd of April,
1857. The Council passed a resolution ex-
pressive of “ their deep regret at the loss the
Institution had sustained by being deprived
of Mr. Tonna’s zealous and effective services,
which had been rendered by him for so
many years.”

Mr. Tonna was the author of several
books and tracts, amongst which are “Nuns
and Nunneries,” “ Erchomena,” Elieshib,”
“Privileged Persons,” “The Lord is at
hand,” &c. He edited “Bible Character-
istics,” “Memoir of Jack Britt,” &c., and
“The Christian Annotator, or Notes and
Queries on Scriptural Subjects,” which in-
teresting and useful work originated with,
and w’as carried on entirely by, himself.

Mr. Tonna was married twice, — first to
Chai'lotte Elizabeth, in 1841; she died in
1846. Secondly, in 1848, to Mary Anne,

William Walton^ Esq. — Births.

[July,

daughter of Charles Dibdin, Esq., who now
lives to deplore the loss of one so universally
beloved, respected, and regretted.

William Walton, Esq.

May 5. At his residence, Long -Wall,
Oxford, in his 74th year, William Walton,
Esq., formerly British Agent at Santo
Domingo, and a voluminous writer on the
Spanish Colonies, the Carlist War in Spain,
&c.

Mr. Walton’s father was Spanish Consul
at Liverpool, and sent him at an early age
to Spain and Portugal, in order to acquire a
knowledge of the languages of these coun-
tries and of commercial life. Mr. Walton
was the first, we believe, who introduced the
Peruvian alpaca to the notice of the British
public, and was not less instrumental in
regard to the importation of guano as a
fertilizing manure. Mr, Walton said that
the merchants of Liverpool at first treated
his proposal respecting this manure with
disdain, and asked him if he thought they
would turn their ships into dung-carts,
Mr. Walton has been heard to say that he was
deputed, by the Mexican government in 1815,
to offer the crown of Mexico to his late
Royal Highness the Duke of Gloucester, and
negociations to that effect were in full train
between the British government and Mexico,
when Napoleon Bonaparte made his escape
from Elba, setting all Europe in a flame,
and directing the attention of England to
matters of nearer and deeper interest. Mr.
Walton at one period gave the benefit of
his extensive experience and great know-
ledge to the columns of the Morning Chroni-
cle, in which he was a frequent writer, and
we believe he also wrote in several of the
Reviews and Magazines of the day, being a
gentleman of great mental activity and un-
wearied h^its of research. He had drawn
up, shortly before his death, an account of
the Duke of Wellington’s estate in Spain,
derived from personal inspection and know-
ledge, and a detailed comparative view of
the Alps and the Pyrenees. During his long
and chequered life, Mr. Walton had been on
terms of personal friendship and intimacy
with many of the most distinguished English
and Foreign diplomatists and statesmen,
and his conversation was full of interesting
particulars, derived from extensive observa-
tion both at home and abroad, during a long
and active life.

BIRTHS.

May 1. At Howe Hatch, the Hon. Mrs.
Freii( rick Petre, a son.

May 6. At Grosvenor-sq., Viscountess Milton,
a son.

May 14. At Hatton-castle, Aberdeenshire, the
wife of Major Duff, a dau.

May 15. At Harbledown-lodge, near Canter-
bury, the wife of Lieut.-Col. T. Jackson, late of
the 10th Regt. Bombay N.I., a son.

May 16. At Sket:y-parli, Glamorganshire, the
wife of G. B. Morris, esq., a dau.

May 17. At Sherborne, Dorset, the wife of
John Gould Avery, esq., a son.

May 18. At Carishi-ooke-lodge, Durham -park,
Gloucestershire, the wife of Alfred Chillcot, esq.,
a son and hrir.

May 19. At Speke-hall, Lancashire, the wife
of Richard Walt, esq., a daughter.

M y 21. At Bellefield-house, Parson’s-green,
Middlesex, the wife of Henry Brinsley Sheridan,
esq., M.P., a son.

May 22. At Clifion, the Lady Isabella C. Grant,
a son.

At. Eton, the wife of the Rev. John W. Hawtrey,
a dau.

May 23. At Leamington, the wife of Charles
Wriottesley Digbr, esq., a dau.

May 24. At Roehampton, the Hon. Mrs. Biher,
a son and heir.

May 26. At St. Leonard’s-on-Sea, the Mar-
chioness of Queensbury, pei'maturely, of twin
daughters, still-born.

May 28. At Stanley-place, Chester, the wife of
E. G. Salisbury, esq., M.P., a daughter.

May 30. At 36, Cbester-sq., the wife of Col.
Steele, C.B., Coldstream Gua' ds, a dau.

May 31. At 73, Westbourne -terrace, Hyde-
park, the wife of Maurice James O’Conn 11, esq.,
of Lakeview, Killarney, Kerry, a son and heir.

Jime\. At Bagneres de Bigorre, Hautes Pyre-
nees, the lady of Col. William Crompton, a dau.

At Hundill-hall, near Pontefract, the wife of
J. R. W. Atkinson, esq., a dau.

At Dallington Vicamge, Sussex, the wife of the
Rev. Ralph Raisheck Tatham, a son.

Jv.ne 2. At Abbotsford, Mrs. Hope Scott, a son,
the only great-grandchild of Sir Walter Scott.

At the Parsonage, New Bolingbroke, the wife
of the Rev. Justice Chapman, a son.

Newton-house, near Chester, the wife of
Edward Henry Roscoe, esq., a son.

JuneZ. At Park-st, Grosvenor-sq , London, the
wife of Col. Herbert Wat!, in Wynn, M.P., Cefn,
near St. Asaph, a son and heir.

At Chesham-pl., the wife of Charles W. Gren-
fell, esq., M.P., a son.

At Richmond-hill, the wife of G. H. Lang,
esq., of Overtoun, Dunbartonshire, N.B., a
son.

June 4. At Bulmersh e-court, Reading, Lady
Catherine Wheble, a son.

At Weston-hall, Yorkshire, Mrs. C. H. Daw-
son, a son and heir.

At Southwick-crescent, Hyde-park, the wife
of C. Darby Griffith, esq., M.P., a dau., still-
born.

At Farmington rectory, near Northleach, the
wife of the Rev. W. H. Stanton, a son.

At Faulkbourne rectory, Essex, the wife of the
Rev, F. SpurreU, rector, a dau.

June 5. At Torquay, the wife of Henry J.
Baker Baker, esq., jof Elemore-hall, Durham, a
son.

JuneZ. At Southborough, Kingston-on-Thames,
the wife of Sir Fred. Currie, Bart., a son.

June 10. At Southwick-crescent, Hyde-park,
the wife of Major Jervois, R.E., a dau.

At Eccleston-sq., the Hon. Mrs. Frederic
Hobiirt, a son.

June 11. At Woodchester -house, Gloucester-
shire, Mrs. Edward Wise, a dau.

At Woodland’s-ter., Blackheath, at the house
of her father, Gen. Sir Edward Nicolls, K.C.B.,
the wife of J. Hill Williams, esq., of Waterloo-
pL, Pall-Mall, a dau. ;

June 13. At Talacre, Flintshire, the Hon. Lady
Mostyn, a son.

The wife of Sir Godfrey J. Thomas, Bart-, a
son.

At Boddington Manor-house, Cheltenham, the
wife of Capt. Herbert Gall, H.M.’s 14th Dra-
goons, a son.

At Belgrave-sq., the Hon. Mrs. Horatio Fitz
Roy, a dau.

jane 14. In the Cathedral-close, Winchester,
the Hon. Mrs. William Warburton, a son.

At Eaton-sq., the wife of Fi-ank Crossley, esq.,
M.P. for Halifax, a son and heir.

1857.] Births. — Marriages.

At Onslow-sq., London, the Hon. Mrs. Newdi-
gate Bnrne, a dan.

June Ifi. At Hyde-pavk-gardens, the wife of
Fuller Maitland Wilson, esq., a son.

June 17. In the Close, Winchester, the wife of
the Rev. R. Payne, vicar of Downton, Wilts, a
son.

MARRIAGES.

April 3. At St. Paul’s Cathedral, Calcutta,
Sir James W. Colvile, of Ochiltree, to Frances
Elinor, eldest dan. of J, P. Grant, esq., of the
Bengal Civil Ser^e.

April 14. .4t St. George’s. Ilanover-sq., London,
"W. Ayshford, eldest sou of E. Ayshford Sanford,
esq , of Nynehead-court, to Sarah Ellen, dau. of
the latell. Seymour, esq., of Knoyle-house, Wilts.

At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., Arthur Lionel,
eldest son of the late‘ Hon. Arthur Caesar Tolle-
mache, to Emily, eldest surviviiig dau. of the late
Major-General Sir Jeremiah Bryant, C.B., of the
Bengal Army.

April 18. At the British Embassy, at Paris,
Richard William Bulkeley, esq., of, the Royal
Horse Guards, eldest son of Sir R. W. Bulkeley,
M.P., to Mary Emily, eldest dau. of Henry
Baring, esq., M.P.

April 19. At Dublin, John, second son of
Robert Fledley, esq., of Hartford, Northumber-
land, tO' Henrietta, youngest dau. of Sir Thomas
Butler, Bart., of Balling-temple,' Carlow.

April 20. At Emmanuel Church, Camberwell,
Win. Clay, esq., late Capt. in H.M’s 37th Regt.,
and eldest surviving son of the late Gen. Clay,
K.C., to Caroline Julia, eldest sister of Sir .Claude
C. de Crespigny, Bart. ^

3Iay 6. At Netherseal, near Ashhy-de-la-
Zouch, George Charles Burne, esq., Commander
in the Peninsular and Oriental Steam Navigation
Company’s service, Bombay, second son of the
Rev. H. T. Burne, of the Vineyards, Bath, to
Mary Ann, youngest dau. of Col. Sir G. H. Hewitt,
Bart., of the former place, and erand-dau. of the
late Right Hon. Sir G. Hewitt, Bart., G.C.B.,
formerly Commander-in-Chief in India, and of
the late Right Rev. Henry William Majendie,
Lord Bishop of Bangor.

A/ff.?/23. At St. Paul’s Knightsbridge, Frederick
Morton Eden, Fellow of All Souls’, O.xford, eldest
son'of the Right Rev. the Bishop of Moray and
Ross, to Lousia Anne, eldest dau. of the late
Vice-Admiral Hyde Parker, C. B.

Mfiy 25. At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., Archi-
bald Peel, esq., a son of General Jonathan Peel,
M.P., to Miss Palmer, only dau. of Sir Wm.
Roger Palmer, Bart.

May 26. At St. Peter’s, Eaton -sq., the Earl of
Stradbroke, to Augusta, widow of Col. Bonham,
of the 10th Hussars, and second dau. of the late
Sir Christopher Musgrave, Bart.

At St. Paul’s, Knightsbridge, Augustus Arthur
Vansittart, esq., youngest son of the late General
Vansitrart, esq., of Bisham Abbey, Berks, to the
Hon. Rachel Irby, eldest dau. of the Right Hon.
Lord and Lady Boston.

At Marylebone Church, Lieut. Ralph Gore,
Royal Horse Artillery, only son of the late George
Adenbrooke Gore, esq., of Barrowmount, Gore’s
bridae, Kilkenny, to Arabella, dau. of the late
Edward Godfrey, and of the Dowager Countess
of Morton, late of Old-hall, East Bergholt.

May 27. At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., Andrew
Buchanan, esq., her Majesty’s Envoy Extraordi-
nary and Minister Plenipotentiary at the Court of
Denmark, to the lion. Georgina Eliza Stuart,
dau. of the late, and sister of the present. Lord
Blantyre.

June 1. At Sidmouth, Devon, the Hon. Wm.
Arthur Hobart, son of the Rt. Hon. and Rev. the
Earl of Buckinghamshire, to Marianne, dau. of
the late Richard Kennet Dawson, esq., of Frick-
ley-hall, Yorkshire.

At Ottery St. Mary, the Rev. A. P. Turquand,

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

second son of the late William James Turquand,
esq., of the H.E.I.C. Bengal Civil Service, to
Ellen Eyre, dau. of the Rev. Dr. Cornish, Vicar
of Ottery St. Mary.

June 2. At|Ashby-de-la-Zouch, the Rev. John
Denton, M.A., Incumbent of the Holy Trinity
Church, Ashby-de-la-Zouch to Mary Ann Eliza-
beth, third dau. of the Rev. Mr.' Marmaduke
Vavasour, Vicar of Ashby-de-la-Zouch and canon
of Peterborough.

At Handsworth, Cbas. H. Halcomb, esq., of
Woodhouse, Cheadle, Staffordshire, to Susanna
-Mary Frances, eldest dau. of the Rev. John
Hand, Rector of Handsworth.

At Clifton, Charles Mahon Tyndall, esq., bar-
rister-at-law, to Louisa Miriam Sophia, eldest
dau. of the late Ed. Tyndall, esq., Lieut. R.N.

At Chiswick, Donald William Mackenzie, esq.,
of Canton, China, son of the late Major Donald
Mackenzie, Pioyal African Corps, to Ricarda
Catherine, youngest dau. of the late Captain
Richard Croker, R.N.

Jane 4. At Banwell, Janies Adeane Law,
Captain Bengal Seridce, second son of the Rev.
Chancellor and the Lady Charlotte Law, to Har-
riette Ellen Blachley, third dau. of the Rev. W.
11, Turner, Vicar of Banwell, Somerset, and
grand-daughter of the late Dean of Norwich.

At Charlton, Kent, John, only son of Wm,
Kettlewell, esq., of Upminster, Essex, to Mar-
garet Masson, eldest dau. of Charles Sutherland,
es I,, of Lee, Kent.

At St. Nicholas, Brighton, W. H. Somerton,
esq., of Cotham-lodge, Bristol, to Elizabeth,
widow of C. A. Curtis, esq., of Abingdon, Berks.

At St.John’s, Paddington, William W. Faw-
cett, esq., eldest son of Col. Fawcett, of Craven-
hill, to Caroline Elizabeth, only dau. of Robert
Stafford, esq., Hyde-park-sq., and Millbank,
Westminster.

At St. Pancras, John Arthur Cahusac, esq.,
F.S.A., to Harri.it, widow of the late Rev. T.
Temple.

At Clapham, John Bruce, esq., writer to the
“ Signet,” Edinburgh, to Jessie, third dau. of ihe
late Robert Taylor, esq., of Brooinland, in the
Stewartry of Kirkcudbright.

At the Chapel of the British Embassy, Paris,
George Harris, e.sq., H.M.’s Consul-General at
Venice, to Ellen Henrietta, dau. of Daniel Mag-
niac, esq.

June 5. Prince Oscar of Swedjgn, born in 1829,
second son of the reigning monarch, to the Duke
of Nassau’s sister, born in 1836.

June 6. At Barnstaple, Cadwallader Edwards
Palmer, esq., son of the late Very Rev. Joseph
Palmer, Dean of Cashel, to Elizabeth, second
dau. of the late Rev. M'm. Spurway, Rector of
Clare Portion, Tiverton, and Alwington.

At Ashwick, Somerset, George Sti'achey, esq..
Attache to H.M.’s Legation at Stuttgart, to
Georgiana, dau. of the late Richard Strachey,
esq., of Ashwick-grove, Somerset. “

June 9. At All Souls’, Langham-pL, the Rev.
E. Spooner, son of the V. Archdeacon Spooner,
to Octavia, dau. of Sir Oswald Mosley, Bart.

At St, John’s, Paddington, Grinham Keen, esq.,
of Serjeants’-Inn, second son of the late Wibiam
Keen, esq., of Godaiming, to Mary, youngest dau.
of the late Francis John Gunning, of Cam-
bridge.

At Lacock, the Hon. Geo. Augustus Hobart, of
the Bombay Civil S rvice, son of the Earl of
Buckinghamsh., to Jane, eldest dair. of Sir John
Wither Awdry, of Notion, Chippenham.

At Kingswinford, Wordsley, Statfordsh., Wm.
Terrell, esq., of Clifton, Bristol) to Caroline
Harriet, eldest surviving dau, of the late Samuel
Girdlestone, esq., of the Middle Temple, Q.C.

At St. James’s Piccadilly, Capt. H. Byng, R.N,,
of Quendon-hall, Essex, to Mary, eldest dau. of
the late Lieut.-Col. Gubbins, C.B., of Belmont,
Hants.

June 10. At St. Ippolyt’s Church, the Rev,
Lewis Hensley, Fellow of Trinity College, Cam-
O

Marriages, — Clergy Deceased. [Ju.ly,

bridge, and Vicar of Hitchin, Hertfordsh., to
Margaret Isabella, only dan. of Andrew Amos,
esq., of St. Ibb’s.

At Carnes Eskan, Dumbartonsb., Capt. Mid-
dleton, 7 th Dragoon Guards, to Janet Hamilton,
youngest au. of Colin Campbell, esq., of Colgrein.

At Bishop’s Hatfield, Herts, Capt. Alexander
Wats m Mackenzie, late 91st Highlanders, only
son ofThos. Mackenzie, esq., of Ord, Ross-shire,
to Angel Babington, eldest dau. of the late Rev.
Benjamin Peile, of Bishop’s Hatfield.

Frederick, only son of Richard Webb, esq., of
Donnington-hall, Herefordsh., to the Hon. Miss
Fiennes, youngest dau. of Lord Saye and Sele.

At Liverpool, the Rev. Dr. Bateson, Master of
St. John’s C liege, Cambridge, to Anna, eldest
dau. of Jas. Alkin, esq., of Liverpool.

At Willesden, Capt. Charles C. Mason, 45th
Regt., M.N.I., fifth son of the late Vice-Admiral
Sir Francis Mason and the Hon. Selina Lady
Mason, to Lucy Eda, youngest dau. of the late
William Holmes, esq., Kilrea, Ireland,

June 13. At St. Nicholas’ Church, Glamorgan-
shire, Capt. G. H. Browne, of the 88th Regt.,
only son of the Hon. Howe Browne, and nephew
to Lord Kilmaine, to Louisa, youngest dau. of
Adm. Sir George Tyler, of Cottrell, in the same
county.

At Heavitree, W. Henry Robinson, barrister-
at-law, eldest son of the late Wm. Robinson,
LL.D., of Tottenham, to Susannah, youngest
dau. of the Rev. H. G. Salter, M.A., of Hea-
vitree.

June 16. At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., Capt.
Thomson, King’s Dragoon Guards, son of the
late Robert Thomson, esq., of Camphill, Ren-
frewsh., to Fanny Julia, youngest dau. of Sir
Henry Ferguson Davie, Bart., M.P., of Creedy-
park.

At Edinburgh, Capt. Wm. Abdy Fellowes,
R.N., eldest son of the late Adm. Sir Thos. Fel-
lowes, C.B., to Hannah, only child of the late
Harry Gordon, esq., of Knockespock, Aberdeen-
shire.

June 17. At Paddington, Major Wm. Rick-
man, of the Depot Battalion, Pembroke, and
late of her Majesty’s 77th Regt., to Mary Puls-
ford, dau. of the Right Hon. W. G. Hayter, M.P.

At Barnet, George, third son of Robert Han-
bury, esq., of Poles, Herts, to Mary, eldest dau.
of John Trotter’, esq., Dyrham-park, Herts.

CLERGY DECEASED.

March 25. At Sierra Leone, the Rt. Rev. John
William Weeks, D.D., Lord Bishop of Sierra
Leone, having only returned on the 17th from
visiting the stations of the Yoruba Mission of
the Church Missionary Society. The “ African,”
a Sierra Leone paper, of the 26th of March,
gives the following account of the last moments
of ihe departed bishop: — “It is with a heavy
heart that we have to annouce to our readers the
death of the Right Rev. Dr. Weeks, which took
place about a quarter to five yesterday morning.
The hopes that were entertained that a return to
his own home and the care of friends might con-
tribute to restore his shattered frame have proved
vain. He gradually sank from the morning of
his landing on the i7th inst , and yielded up his
spirit in sure hope of seeing Him in whom he
had believed. A most touching incident occurred
a few hours before his death. He was asked by
a friend, ‘Is the Lord precious to your soul?’
A smile lit up the features that were already
shewing the effects of approaching dissolution,
when he deliberately spelt the word ‘ precious,’
pronouncing each letter distinctly, and then
added very. They were the last words which he
was heard to speak, and soon after all that was
before the eyes of weeping friends was but the
cold and earthly tabernacle of the departed
sp.rit. His career as a bishop, however short,
was memorable. He had established a native

ministry. Seven naUve catechists were admitted
by him to the deacon ate in this colony, and four
in Abbeokouta. Bishop Vidal was only fourteen
mon hs in actual residence in his diocese. Bishop
Weeks was some two months longer. The one
was struck down while young and full of life and
hope ; the other had been a veteran in his Mas-
ter’s service, and is laid in the midst of those to
whom his name had been as a household word.”
Mr. Weeks was for some years an active and
zealous missionary stationed in that part of the
globe previously to being appointed to the vacant
see. The climate, however, at length impaired
his health, and he found it necessary to return to
England for its restoration. Having recovered
his foi’mer state of strength and vigour, he be-
came minis er of St. Thomas’s Church, in the
Waterloo-road, Lambeth, a poor, ignorant, and
most depraved neighbourhood, where his Chris-
tian efforts proved most successful, and his ami-
able disposition and general benevolence won for
him almost universal esteem. Here he con-
tinued to labour for some time with unwearied
diligence, until the Government about three
years since offered him the Bishopric at Sierra
Leone, which he at once accepted, and shortly
afterwards departed upon his voyage to the fu-
ture scene of his ministry, in which happy and
glorious work he has now finished his course,
and gone to his reward.

April 21, At Rome, aged 33, the Rev. Edward
Thomas Evans, B.A. 1845, M.A. 1848, Queens’
College, Cambridge, P.C. of Llandudno (1850),
Carnarvonshire.

Aprill\, The Rev. G. J/oore, of Monasterevan.

April 25. At Llanegrin, aged 87, the Rev.
Thomas Jones, B.A. 1814, P.C., of Llanegrin
(1814), Merionethshire.

April 29. At Tanfield Parsonage, aged 62,
the Rev. William Sitnpson, P.C. of Tanfield
(1824), Durham.

3Iay 4. At Southam, aged 81, the Rev. Utid
Thomas, B.A. 1799, M.A. 1808, Oriel College,
Oxford.

May 6. Aged 56, the Rev. Wilmot Cave-
Browne-Cave, P.C. of St. Barnabas, Homerton,
Hackney (1856), fourth son of the late Sir Wil-
liam Cave-Browne-Cave, of Stretton-hall, Ashby-
de-la-Zouch.

May 16. At Enmore, Somerset, aged 87, the
Rev. John Poole, B.A., Brasenose, 1792, M.A.
1794, Oriel College, Oxford, R. of Enmore (1796),
and of Swainswick (1811), Somei'set.

Aged 48, the Rev. Robert Spofforth, of Market
Weighton.

May 18. At the Vicarage, Scottow, aged 57,
the Rev. John Lubbock, B.A. 1824, M.A. 1827,
Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, R. of
Belaugh and V. of Scottow, Norfolk.

Aged 79, the Rev. Richard Frost, for 57 years
the diligent, faithful, and beloved pastor of the
Independent Church at Great Dunmow, Essex.

May 20. At Passenham Rectory, Northamp-
tonshire, aged 73, the Rev. Loraine Loraine-
Smith. The deceased gentleman was the only
son of the late — Lorraine, esq., proprietor and
lord of the manor of Enderby, in the county of
Leicester, and descended from an ancient family
in the north of England, well known to all read-
ers of English and Border history. Educated at
Eton, and proceeding to the University, he ac-
quired both a knowledge of and a taste for
classical literature ; and, bestowing upon it his
excellent abilities, he kept up his early acquire-
ments, and maintained through them, in afier
life, a congenial intercourse with many distin-
guished persons amongst the nobility and gentry,
to whose society his fine commanding person,
elegant manners, amiability of disposition, and
finished style of dress and equipage, rather en-
hanced than otherwise by its originality and
eccentricity, gave a welcome zest. Asa county
magistrate, he was active and serviceable in
many respects, tempering justice with mercy,
and ever keeping in mind the public good. As

1857.1 Clergy Deceased.

a member of general society he was not only
hospitable and generous, but will be long re-
membered and missed, as one whose kindly dis-
position led him to bring the different classes
together at his social board, and to promote a
friendly feeling among them. Heir to a hand-
some patrimony, and mixing from his youth in
the higiiest rank of society, where the sports of
the field were the leading objects of pursuit, he
was amongst the number of those clergymen, —
now fast disappearing from among us, but sanc-
tioned in a manner by the laity of those days, —
who prided themselves upon the merits of their
“ turnout,” whether in the field or on the high
road ; and no one was more distingue in this
respect than the deceased. But in justice it
may be said, that no man was ever more at-
tentive to the wants and sicknesses of his poor
parishioners. Having long studied, and ac-
quired great skill in the healing art, he was
most prompt and kind in visiting all cases of
affliction in his parish, and tenderly applied
with his own hands the remedies he had in store
to the sores and wounds of his people. His re-
mains were consigned to the earth on Thursday
last, attende I, at his expressed desire, by his
immediate relations only ; but the unusually
dense assemblage of all ranks and conditions
on the occasion, many of whom had requested
permission to accompany his corpse to the grave,
attested the large share of personal interest and
regard that he had attracted to himself during a
residence of more than forty years. The de-
ceased gentleman has left a widow, and two
daughters married to R. Lee Bevan and A.
Fuller, esquires.

At Bath, aged 89, the Rev. John Bayly, late
Vicar of Chilthorne Domer, in the county of
Somerset, and of St. Meryn, Cornwall.

At Corfe Mullen, the Rev. Matthew McCohh,
who for the last eighteen years, as Chaplain of
the Union Workhouse in Wimborne, had been
greatly beloved by the offlcers and inmates both
for his marked humility and punctual attention
to the performance of his religious duties at the
Union.

At Southampton, aged 43, the Rev. Joseph
Pechey, Wesleyan Minister.

At the Manse, Marykirk, aged 46, the Rev.
Alex. 0. Low, Minister of the parish.

MayVi. TheVen. William Leahy, Archdeacon
of Killala and Rector of Moylough.

May 22. At the Manse of Balmerino, Fife, aged
60, the Rev. John Thomson, in the thirty-third
year of his ministry.

May 23. The Rev. Matthew Forde Smyth,
P. C. of Rathmel (1855), Yorkshire.

May 29. At Coekburn Bank, Bonnington, aged
55, the Rev. Thomas Cutlar, Minister of East
Anstruther, in the 14th year of his ministry.

June 1. On board the mail steamer “ Jura,”
between Alexandria and Malta, aged 33, the Rev.
John Pawley Pope, B.A., assis ant Chaplain on
the Madras Establishment, fourth son of Mr. John
Pope, of Gascoyne-terrace.

June 2. Aged 42, the Rev. Edicard Walker,
B.A. 1839, M.A.- 1842, Senior Fellow and for-
merly Bursar of King's College, Cambridge.

At Mercury-house, near Brentford, of disease
of the heart, aged 57, the Rey. Edward Trimmer,
late of Putney, Surrey.

June 3. At Bradford, the Rev. William Gear.
For a period of twenty -five years he was minister
of the Independent chapel in that town, which
offlce he resigned about twelve months since.

At Idlicot, Warwickshire, aged 86, the Rev.
William Godfrey Euet, B.A. 1794, M.A. 1797,
St. John’s College, Cambridge, R. of Idlicot.
(1810), Warwickshire.

June 4, in College, aged 36, the Rev. Eichard
Watson, B.A. 1847, M.A. 1850, Vice-Pi’esident
and Tutor of Queen’s College, and Senior Proctor
of the University of Cambridge.

At the Free Church Manse of Aldearne, the
Rev. William Barclay.

June 5. At the Rectory, aged 83, the Rev.
James Vaughan, B.A. 1798, M.A. 1804, Edmund
Hall, Oxford, R. of Wraxhall, (1801), Somerset.

In Edinburgh, aged 79, the Rev. George llagar,
for many years Incumbent of the Episcopa; Chapel
at Lonmay, Abei deenshire.

June 6. At the Recto i y, Pewsey, Wilts, aged 72,
the Hon. and Rev. Frederick Pleydell Bouverie,
B.A., 1805, M.A. 1810, All Souls’ College, Oxford,
son of the second Earl of Rafinor, Canon of Salis-
bury (1826), R. of Pewsey (1816), Wilt.s, and R. of
Whippingham (1826), Isle of Wight.

At Newbury, aged 64, the Rev. Hibhert Binney,
D C.L., B.A. 1842, M.A. 1844, Worcester Colleye,
Oxford, R. of Newbury (1838), Berks, and Minis-
ter of Trinity Chapel, Knightsbridge.

At Winsford, Somer-'^e^, the Rev. Bennett
Michell, Vicar of the said Parish, and a Magistrate
for the county of Somerset.

June 7. In Regent-.st. aged 78, the Rev. Thos.
Bersey, Wesleyan Minister.

June 9. At the Vicarage, Withington, aged 70,
the Rev. William Walthall Gretton, B.A. 1810,
Clare College, Cambridge, V. of Withington
(1816,) Here ordshire.

At Palgrave, Suffolk, aged 72, the Rev. William
White Henchman, B.A. 1807, Pembroke College,
Cambridge, late of Earl Soham, Suffolk.

June 10. At Weston-super-Mare, aged 49, the
Rev. Robert Lawson, B.A. 1839, M.A. 1842, Jesus
College, Cambridge, formerly R. of Moulton St.
Michael, Norfolk.

June 11. At Great Wratting, aged 76, tbeR-ev.
Thomas Blomfiekl Syer, for thirty-niTie years
Rector of Great and Little Wratting, and many
years a Magistrate for the county of Suffolk.

June 13. At the Rectory, Colchester, aged 65,
the Rev. John Woodroof Morgan, B.A. 1814,
M.A. 1817, University College, Oxford, R. of St.
Giles, Colchester (1818).

At Blaina-cottage, aged 64, the Rev. Daniel
Rees, for thirty-four years the faithful and be-
loved Incumbent of the Parish of Aberystruth,
Monmouthshire. He was also Magistrate for the
county, and Deputy- Lieutenant.

June 15. Aged 82, the Rev. Wm. Michael Rally,
LL.B. 1863, St. Peter’s College, Cambridge, R. of
Drayton Basset (1810), Staffordshire.

June 18. At Skelton, in Cleveland, at an ad-
vanced age, the Rev. Wm. Close, M.A., Incum-
bent of that place and of Brotton for many years.

DEATHS.

ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER.

Jan 3. In New Zealand, aged 23, Henry, second
son of Sir Wm. Lawson, Bart., of Brough-hall,
Yorkshire, unfortunately drowned while en-
deavouring to save the life of his servant.

Feb. 18. At Malta, George Hardy Appleton,
esq.. Paymaster of H.M. S. “Centaur,” son of
the late George Thorpe Appleton, esq., R.N., of
Homerton, Middlesex.

March 1. At Bathurst, Australia, Robt. Fredk.
Browne, esq., surgeon, formerly of Vs illiam-st.,
Lowndes-sq.

March 14. By suicide, Gen. Stalker, and
shortly afterwards Commodore Etheridge, the
British commanders in Persia. On the morning
of the fatal occurrence, Gen. Stalker was cheerful
and in good spirits. Shortly after rising he re-
quested his aide-de-camp to load his pistols for
him. Capt. Hunter did so, and placed the wea-
pons on the table in the General’s tent, who then
dressed and w’ent over to the mess-tent to break-
fast with Sir James Outram and Capt. Jones, the
resident. After breakfast he wrote down his
name in the mess-book with that of a guest lor
dinner. Capt. Jones accompanied him to his
tent, and sat with him a short time. There was
then a weariness about his manner, which the
Captain observed, and ascribed to the relaxing
effects of the hot wind ; but, as his friend left,
the General rose and shook hands with him “iii

100

Obituary

[July,

his usual hearty manner.” Ten minutes later he
■was a corpse. Such are the facts proved at the
inquest, and such the evidence, as far as it hears
upon the question of a dread of and a shrinking
from responsibility. It should be added, ho-vr-
ever, that Captain Hunter speaks of observing
much anxiety on the part of the General, derived
from causes of a private nature. In the case of
Commodore Etheridge, from entries in his o'vrn
iournal, it plainly appears how unequal this un-
fortunate officer -^ras to the office which he filled.
Two months before his death such notes as, “My
poor head is sadly confused. I have dreadfiil
attacks at times.” A week before his death he
writes, “I feel more and more my unfitness to
command. I am broken down. M> bead gone
and the terrible respons.bility ! I shall make a
mess of it.” The fatal contagion of suicide has
often been remarked. In this case its operation
can scarcely be doubted. Before the camp had
recovered the shock of General Stalker’s death,
Commodore Etheridge, too, had shot himself
through the head.

March 20. Off Rio de Janeiro, aged 15, Xevrl
Maskelyne, Naval Cadet of H.M.S. “ Virago,” and
second -on of Henry Maskelyne, esq., of Earring-
don, Berks.

March 29. Aged 31, Anne, -wife of Thomas
Plant, esq., Elworth-hall, near Sandbach.

A ril 3. At H n-alcondah, Madras Presidency,
of cholera, aged 37, Capt. George Elliott Cotton,
50th Regt. N.I., third son of the late Joseph
Cotton, esq., of Woodford Bridge, Essex.

April 8. On board the “Gosforth,” on his
passage home from India, Lie'at.-Col. Pratt, 9th
Lancers.

April 18. Suddenly, at Meerut, India, aged
25, Thomas Palmer Hutton, of H.M.’s 6th D.G.,
which he had joined but a few months, second
son of the Rev. Thomas Palmer Hutton, vicar of
Sompting, Sussex.

Aged 52, Mr. 'William Jarrold Ray, of Ips-wich,
Suffolk, son of the late Shepherd Ray, esq., J.P.,
of the same town, by Miss Marianne J arrold, of
Norwich. By his wife, Mi^s Phebe Primrose, of
Yarmouth, in Norfolk, he has left eight children ;
who memorialize him, as “ a kind and devoted
husband, and a fond and affectionate father;”
and one “ vho will be much lamented, for, like
his good father, he was always ready for every
good work.”

April 25. Off Colon, on the Spanish Main, on
board the W. Indian R.M. ship “Dee, ’ from the
effects of an accident, followed by yellow fever,
aged 19, Arthur Gore Tarver, 5th'Officer, eighth
son of the late J. C. Tarver, esq., of Eton College.

April 26. At Madeira, aged 45, Major' Peter
Lance Hawker, of Longparish-h use, Hants,
only son of the late Col. Peter Hawker.

May 2. At Charlotte Town, Prince Edward’s
Island, the Hon. Capt. S. Rice, L.C., only son of
the late J. Pace, esq., of Shoreham, Sussex.

May 4. Aged 68, His Highness the Prince de
Rohan-Rohan-de Soubise, de Ventadour, &c.

May 9. At Weston-.super-Mare, Somerset,
aged 14, Susan Mary, eldest dau. of the lam
Major Smith.

At St. Catherine’s, near Montreal, Canada,
aged 82, Lieut.-Col. MaxwtU, late of H.M’s. 15th
Regt.

May 10. At Hulme, Manchester, aged 83,
John Moore, esq., F.L.S., President of the Royal
Manchester Institution, and of the Manchester
N atural History Society.

At his seat in Hertfordshire, Rear-Admiral D.
II. O’Brien.

May 11. In St. Michael’s-terrace, aged 84,
James Jenner, esq., late a clerk in Her Majesty’s
Dockyard, Devonport.

May 12. At Middleton, Suffolk, George Randell,
esq., formerly of the H.E.l.C.’s Service, Magis-
trate and several times Mayor of the boroughs of
Orf.'.rd and Aldborough.

In Smith-st., Chelsea, aged 79, Sophia Sarah,
relict of Major Thos. St. George Lyster, late of

the 6^ Dragoon Guards, and dau. of Lieut.-Gen.
Henry Lister, of the Coldstream Guards.

At Laira-green, aged 52, John Blakeway, esq.,
late of Hall Greeen-hall, near Birmingbain.

May 13. At St. Helier’s, Jersey, aged 33,
Richard, third son of the late Lieut.-Col. D’.Arcy,
Royal Artillery, and Lady Catherine, sister of the
present Earl De La Warr.

At Hotham-hall, Yorkshire, William Ark-
wright, esq.

May 15. Emma Hamilton, -wife of Thomas H.
England, esq., of Smitterfield, Warwick.shire.

Sophia Elizabeth, wife of Major R. M. Poulden,
late Royal Artillery, only dau. of the late Right
Hon. Lady Sophia Foy, and of Lieut. Col. Foy, of
the Royal Artillery.

May'lQ. At Chiswick-house, Charlotte, eldest
dau. of the late Sir Thomas Windsor Hunloket,
Bart., of Wingerworth-haU, Derby. R.I.P.

At Cowbz'idge, Glamorganshii-e', aged 77, Col.
■Vffiliam Hem-y Taynton, formerly of the 64th
Regt.

At Kettering, aged 72, Thomas Smith Wooley,
esq., of Collingham Manor, near Newark, an
Assistant Tithe and Inclosure Commissioner.

At Conduit-vale, Blackheath, aged 53, Lieut.-
Col. Hort, late of the 81st Regt.

May 17. At her son’s. Great Gransden, Hunts,
aged 69, Ann, -widow of Rev. Dr. W ebb. Master
of Clare Hall, Cambridge.

May 18. Aged 77, Joseph WardeU, esq, of
Salton-lodge, and late of Old Malton.

At his residence, Newton-le-Willows, Lancash.
aged 75, James Allen, esq., formerly of Old-hall,
Strand, near Manches;er.

At Bathwick, Bath, aged 17, Louisa Margaret,
eldest dau. of Lieut.-Col. E. H. Atkinson, 19th
Madras N. I.

At Cottingham, aged 42, Wm. Ritson Dryden,
esq., solicitor, of Kingston -upon-HuU.

At Henwick Grange, Worcestershire, aged 56,
F. St. John, esq., youngest son of the late Rev.
J. F. St. John, Prebendary of Wore. Cathedral,
and grandson of the Hon. St. Andi'ew^St. John,
D.D., Dean of 'V\'orcester.

At Wereham-haU, Norfolk, aged 67, John
Houchen, esq,

At Haverhill, Suffolk, aged 49, Stephen, eldest
son of the late D. Gurteen, esq.

Aged 59, Edw. Sex, esq., of Mount Pleasant-
lodge, Upper Clapton, and of the Stock-Exchange.

May 19. At Brighton, Elizabeth, -wife of Thos.
Wakley, esq., coroner for Middlesex.

At his father’s house, in Devonshire-pl., aged
56, James Wm. Freshfield, jun., esq., of New
Bank-bdg.'!., and of the Wilderness, Reigate.

In Wimpole-st., Cavendish-sq., aged 76, t\'m.
Wallis, R.N.

At Ashstead, Smuey, aged 77, Lieut.-Gen.
John Chester, late of the Royal Art.

At Lower 'Walmer, Deal, aged 64, Com. Wm.
Batt, R.N.

At Eastry, Kent, aged 42, Sarah, fourth dau.
of the late 'VVm. Fuller Boteler, esq., Q.C.

At the residence of Field Uppleby, esq., Lin-
coln, aged 37, Jonathan Field, esq.^ of Laceby,
Lincolnshire.

At 'Whitley, aged 57, Emma, relict of Wm.
Bishop, esq., of Shelton-haU, Stafford.

May 20. At his residence, Bournemouth,
Hants, aged 69, Major-Gen. Wm. Daniel Jones,
late of the Royal Artillery.

At King’s L^nn, aged 81, Rebecca, -wife of
Lewis Weston Jarvis, esq., solicitor.

May 21. In St. James s-pl., Thomas, eldest son
of the late T. Hodgson, esq., of Wanstead, Essex.

Aged 64, George Davey, esq., of Overy, Dor-
chester, Oxon.

John Cructenden, esq., of Robertsbridge, Sus-
sex, eldest s n of the late John Cruttenden, esq.,
of Salehurst, Sussex.

At Brighton, aged 63, Benjamin Laurence, esq.

At Brocklands, Havant, aged 64, Henry B.
Ward, esq., last surviving son of the late George
Ward, esq., of Northwood-park, Isle of Wight.j

Obituary.

101

1857.]

May 22. At Hendon, aged 54, Henry Walker,
esq., H.E.I.C. Service, late Professor of Phj'sio-
logy and Comparative Anatomy in the Calcutta
Medical College, and formerly Surgeon to the
Gov.-Gen. Lord Hardinge.

Suddenly, at the University Club, aged 65,
D. A. S. Davies, esq., M.P. for Carmarthenshire.
He was a barrister-at-law, and for many years
chairnjan of the Cardiganshire Quarter Sessions.
He was first returned for Carmarthenshire in
1842. In politics he was a Conservative, and he
voted against the Government on the subject of
the Chinese war.

At Falmouth, aged 71, John Hill, esq., Com-
mander R.N.

May 23. Suddenly, at Paignton, Jane, widow
of John Dulhunty, esq., for many years surgeon
of the Royal Naval Hospital at Plymouth.

Aged 42, Thos. Micklethwaite, esq., Barrister-
at-Law, and Poor Law Auditor for the West
Yorkshire Audit District, and formerly proprie-
tor and editor of the “ Wakefield Journal and
Examiner.”

Near Paris, the celebrated mathematician, M.
Caveby.

A ed 38, Charles Emile Laurent, esq., one of
the Musical Directors of the Argyll Rooms, Lon-
don, and Member of the Royal Society of Musi-
cians.

May 24. At the Elms, Ham-common, aged 43,
John Arthington Leatham, esq., barrister-at-law,
eldest son of the late Wiihain Leatham, esq., of
Wakefield, banker.

May 25. At Tivoli-place, Cheltenham, Ralph
Gore, esq., Lieut. R.N., son of the late W. Gore,
esq.. Chairman of the Stamp Office, Dublin, and
of the family of Lord Arran, Ireland.

At his residence, Napier-villa, East Greenwich,
aged 67, James M’Carthy, esq.

In Cecil-sq., Margate, Mary Ann, wife of Major
T. Armstrong, and only dau. of John Slater, esq.

At Portland-place, Mary, wife of Samuel Ware,
esq., of Hendon-hall, Hendon, Middlesex.

May 26. At Albury, of disease of the heart,
aged 62, the Dowager Lady Gifford, widow of the
learned Judge and first Baron, who held succes-
sively the high appointments of Solicitor and
Attorney-General, Lord Chief Justice of the Com-
mon Pleas, and Master of the Rolls. She was the
dau. of the Rev. Edw. Drewe, and married in
1816 the late peer, by whom (who died in Sep-
tember, 1826) her ladyship had issue the present
peer, three other sons, and two dauahters.

At Curzon-st., aged 87, Lady Mary Singleton,
widow of Mark Singleton, esq., and dau. of the
first Marquis Cornwallis.

At Cawstone Grange, Rugby, Alicia, wife of
Wm. Liggins, esq., and only child of the late
Wm.. Sutton, esq., Whitehall, near Dunchurch.

At Cheltenham, Lieut.-Col. James Delancey,
late of the 1st Dragoon Guards.

Suddenly, at Great King-st., Edinburgh, aged
65, Robert Thomson, esq., advocate, Sheriff of
Caithness.

May 27. At his residence, Bankhead, Forfar,
Chas. Dickson, esq., advocate, Sheriff-Substitute
of Forfarshire.

At the Elms, Torquay, Louisa Mary, eldest
dau. of the late Rev. Spencer Madan, Vicar of
Batheaston and Twerton, Somerset, and Canon
Residentiary of Lichfield Cathedral.

At Clevedon, aged 32, John Brettell, eldest son
of the late Edw. Causer, esq., of Greenfield-house,
Stourbridge.

At Barningham, aged 84, Bessy, only dau. of
the late George Hobson, esq., of Middleham, and
widow of the Rev. Samuel Swire, D.D., formerly
Rector of Melsonby and Barningham, in the
county of York.

At Welliiigton-road, St. John’s-wood, Frances,
widow of Peter Levett Hurst, formerly of Pet-
worth, Sussex.

At the Rectory, Marian, the wife of the Rev.
C. Fox Chawner, M.A., Rector of Bletchingly,
Surrey.

May 28. At Tandridge Priory, Godstone, aged
79, Robert Welbank, esq., Capt. in the H.E.I.C. S.,
and one of the Elder Brethren of the Corporation
of the Trinity-house, London.

At Bath, aged 87, Lieut.-Col. Tatton, late of
her Majesty’s 77th Regt.

At his residence, Gray’s-inn-place, aged 82,
Joseph Smith, esq., barrister-at-law, F.R S. and
F.L.S., for upwards of fifty years an inhabitant
of Gray’s-Inn.

In Portugal-st., Grosvenor-sq., Sarah, Dowager
Lady Dillon Massy, relict of Sir Hugh Dillon
Massy, Bart., of Doonass, co. Clare, Ireland.

At Ruislip, near Uxbridge, aged 83, William
Wood, esq., F.R.S. and L.S.

At Jedburgh, Alexander Anderson, esq., M.D.

May 29. At Clarendon-pL, Plymouth, Eliz.,
eldest dau. of the late James Bleazby, esq., of
Durnford-st., Stonehouse.

At Cambridge, aged 37, George Brimley, esq.,
M.A., Librarian of Trinity College.

At his residence, Bache-hall, near Chester,
Robert Broadhurst Hill, esq.

At Swynnerton-hall, Francis Fitzherbert, esq.,
youngest brother of the late Thomas Fitzherbert,
esq., of Swynnerton-hall.

At Liverpool, aged 32, Wm. Reid, eldest son
of Wm. Charles Lempriere, esq., of Ewell,
Surrey.

Suddenly, at Hastings, aged 71, Lieut.-Gen.
Charles Ramsay Skardon, H.E.I.C.S., of Lans-
down-ter., Notting-hill.

Aged 59, George Cheveley, of Colchester, third
son of the late Richard Dodson Cheveley, for-
merly of Messing-lodge, in the co. of Essex, and
latterly of Liverpool.

At Albany-st., Edinburgh, Jane Wilkinson
Massiah, wife of Wm. Ivory, esq., advocate.

May 30. At Westbourne-park-pl., aged 78,
John Lodwick, esq., J.P. and Deputy-Lieut. for
the county of Essex.

Sudden. y, at Bedford-pl., Russell-sq., London,
Jane Matilda, wife of Mr. Sergeant Miller.

At Bournemouth, aged 20, Robert E. Stuart,
eldest son of the Hon. and Rev. Andrew Godfrey
Stuart.

John Dodd, esq., of Chenies, Bucks.

May 31. At Shanbally-castle, aged 83, the
Right Hon. Viscount Lismore. By his lordship’s
marriage with the Lady Eleanor Butler, dau. of
the Marquis of Ormonde, he leaves two surviving
children, the Lady Dunally and Hon George
Ponsonby, present viscount, married to Mary,
second dau. of the late Mr. John George Norbury,
and has two sons, Hon. Gerald, born Novu 3,
1847, and Hon. Wilfred Ormonde, born Nov. 14,
1853.

At Walton Rectory, Sophia Mary, wife of the
E,ev. J. G. Hickley, and dau. of the late Sir A.
Hood, Bart.

Majo'-Gen. Cassius Matthew Johnson, Bur-
leigh Field, near Loughborough.

At Brighton, Chas. Edmund Rumbold, esq., of
Preston Candover, Hants, late M.P. for Yar-
mouth.

Lately, at Brixton, of apoplexy, aged 76, Chas.
Boyd, esq., late Surveyor-Gen. of Her Majesty’s
Customs for the United Kingdom, and formerly
Commissioner in Ireland, after fifty years’ active
service. The deceased was great-grandson of the
fourth and last Earl of Kilmarnock.

Aged 82, Mary, wife of Samuel Cooper, of
Brierley-hill, Warwickshire. The deceased had
been married and lived with her husband neariy
sixty-three years, and has left behind her ten
children, seventy-two grand-children, and forty-
three great grand-children. This is the first
death that has occurred in her immediate family
for fidy years.

Recently, at Rome, Baron Gazioli. Baron
Gazioli arrived at Rome as a journeyman baker,
with seventeen baiocchi (sous) in his pocket, but,
by bis talents m business, in a few years amassed
a colossal.fortune, and at his death left one of the
largest fortunes in Rome. In memory of the

103

Obituaky.

[July,

seventeen baiocchi of capital witb wbich be com-
menced, be bas beld that number in veneration.
He bad seventeen farms, seventeen bouses, and
seventeen different kinds of investment of money.

June 1. At Bedlay-bouse, Lanarksb., aged 73,
Mrs. Mary Craig, vidow of Jas. Cbristie, esq.,
and elder dau. of tbe late Tbos. Craig, esq., some-
time ofNantwicb, Cbesbire.

At Grove-ball, Stratford-le-Bow, Middlesex,
aged 46, Byron Aldbam, fourth son of tbe late
Capt. George Aldbam, R.N.

At Old Tr afford, Manchester, Elizabeth, wife
of tbe Rev. Tbos. Buckley, M.A., eldest dau. of
tbe late Jonathan Akroyd, esq., of Woodside,
Halifax, and sister of Edw. Akroyd, esq., M.P. for
Huddersfield.

At bis residence, Sussex-sq., Hyde-park, aged
72, Wm. Wilberforce Bird, esq.

At Edinburgh, Margaret W, Johnstone, wife of
Mr. Isaac Anderson, Solicitor, Supreme Courts of
Scotland.

After a short and severe illness, aged 46, Henry
Francis Metcalf, esq., Grove-lodge, New-park-
road, Stockwell.

Jime 2. At Hastings, aged 62, Wm. Hammond,
esq., of Camden-road-v^as, and Seott’s-yard,
London, and Exning, Suffolk, a Magistrate for
tbe county of Middlesex, and for upwards of
forty years a respectable merchant of tbe city of
London. Tbe deceased was said to be one of tbe
last lineal descendants of Sbakspeare.

At Mount Annan, Dumfriesshire, aged 62,
Lieut.-Col. Dirom, late Grenadier Guards.

At bis residence, tbe Minories, Newcastle-upon-
Tyne, aged 79, Wm. Armstrong, esq., Alderman
of tbe Borough.

At Park-village-west, aged 23, Caroline Ann,
wife of R. B. Baxendale, esq., and dau. of Major
Durroch, of Gourocb, N.B.

At Paradise-sq., Sheffield, aged 67, Henry
Broombead, esq., solicitor.

At her residence, Higbbury-ter., Maria, relict
of tbe late Rev. John Yockney.

At bis residence, Higbbury-pl., London, aged
76, Richd. Ramsden, esq.

At Broinpton, Annie Blanche, wife of Capt.
Henry Shakespeare, 25tb Regt. N.I., and Com-
mandant of tbe Nagpore Irregular Force.

At her residence, Lansdown-cottages, Lower-
road, Islington, aged 84, Mary, wife of tbe late
James Edwards, esq., of Wormley, Herts.

In Paris, Oliver Raymond, second survivdng
son of Samuel M. Raymond, esq., of Belcamp-
ball.

June 3. At tbe residence of his daughter-in-
law, East-bill, Colchester, aged 78, Edward Blair,
esq., late Capt. of the 3rd Regt. (Buffs), and
Major in the Portuguese Service.

At bis residence, Southwell, Notts, aged 68,
Wm. S. Leacroft, esq.

At Windsor, aged 73, Charles Montagu Snow-
den, esq., J. P.

At Weston, near South Shields, aged 62, Sarah,
wife of Rev. Wm. Ives, Vicar of Haltwhistle,
N ortbumberland.

June 4. At Warwick-ball, Cumberland, aged
74, Mary, widow of Thomas Parker, esq.

At Kin nail'd, Fifesbire, aged 88, John Pitcairn,
esq., of Kinnaird.

Aged 51, Eleanor Judith, wife of Thomas
Browne, late of Amble-house, in Northumberland.

At the Parsonage, Speenhamland, Berks, aged
21, John Edward, eluest son of tbe Rev. J. A.
Deverell Meakin.

June 5. At Brixton, Surrey, aged 37, Louisa
Esther Bardouleau, youngest dau. of the late
Rene Bardouleau, esq., formerly of Combe Priory,
Donbead St. Marjq Wilts.

At Send.grove, near Guildford, Surrey, aged
78, Ge rge Rickards, esq.

At his house, in Porchester-ter., aged 52, Wil-
liam Holloway, esq., of Lincoln’s-lnn.

Jujie 6. At Woolpit Parsonage, aged 87,
Dorothy, widow of the Rev. Spencer Cobbold,
late Rector of that parish.

At Leeswood, near Mold, tbe seat of bis bro-
ther, J. Wynne Eyton, esq., aged 63, Capt. W.
W. Eyton, R.N., who commenced bis naval
career with tbe batt’e of Trafalgar.

At Croydon, aged 77, Sarah, for 52 years tbe
beloved wife of Henry Stedall, esq.

At Brighton, aged 56, Henry Cobb Cornwall,
esq., formeily at Kensington and Barnard’s-inn,

Aged 55, Elizabeth Jane, wife of George R.
Gainsford, esq., of Regency-sq , Brighton.

Aged 69, Daniel OLney, esq., of Tring.

June 7. At Pau, Basses Pyrenees, aged 39,
John Mercer, esq., of Maidstone, banker.

At Acomb, near York, Jane, relict of Lieut.
Clarkson, and dau. of tbe late Francis Bulmer,
sen., esq., of York.

At Northumberland-st., Edinburgh, John Mur-
ray, esq., S.S.C.

At Siddington Rectory, Gloucestersb., Mary,
Elizabeth, wife of Jas. C. Fyler, esq., of Heffleton,
Dorset, and of Woodlands. Surrey.

At Borstal, Kent, aged 28, Matilda, -wife of tbe
Rev. W. Dawson, curate of Cooling.

At Barrymore-house, War grave, Berks, Richd.
Searle Newman, esq., formerly of Kingston,
Jamaica.

At Prospect-pl., Deal, aged 74, Sarah, wife of
G. Curling, esq.

June 8. At Ferbam-bouse, Yorkshire, tbe re-
sidence of Wm. F. Hoyle, esq., aged 85, Mary
Ebzabetb, eldest dau. of tbe late Capt. Wilbam
Grave, R.N., of Bristol.

At Teignmoutb, Harriet, eldest dau. of the late
Wm. Baring Gould, esq., of Lew Trenchard.

At Beaminster, aged 83, Frances Lee Way,
widow of Holies Bull Way, esq., of Bridport.

Aged 91, Mrs. Jane Bolland, rebct of James
Bolland, esq.

June 9. At Park-st., Bath, aged 60, Frances,
■widow of the Rev. Vf . Greenlaw, late Rector of
Woolwich, Kent, and second dau. of the late Sir
R. Baker, of Montague-place, Russell-square,
Bath.

At Dorset-sq., Agnes, relict of John Ritchie,
esq., of Liverpool, and dau. of tbe late Walter
Ritchie, esq., of Greenock.

Aged 21, Alfred Wm. Gilling, only and beloved
child of Alfred and Aime Bigg, late of Clifton,
near Bristol.

At Shandwick-pl , Edinburgh, Magdalene, wife
of Alex. Jas. Russell, C.S.

At Ticbfield-ter., Regent’s-park, aged 63, Dr.
Rowley.

At Stainsby-house, near Derby, aged 58, Chas.
John Sitwell, esq., youngest son of tbe late E. S.
W. Sitwell, esq.

At Leamington, John Brown, esq., late of
Manchester.

June 10. At Grove-hill, Dedham, aged 72,
Anna Maria, widow of John Wilkinson, esq.

At the Rectory, Pewsey, Wilts, aged 29, Dun-
combe Pleydell Bouverie, Capt. 63rd Regt.,
youngest son of the late Hon. and Rev. Fredk,
Pleydell Bouverie, Rector of Pewsey.

Aged 91, Mary, relict of Joseph Neeld, esq., of
Gloucestei'-pL, Portman-sq.

At Hickling, Norfolk, aged 80, Storer Ready,
esq.

Rachel, widow of Capt. Simon Fish, of South-
town.

June 11. At her residence, Tavistock -pi., Ply-
mouth, aged 62, Elizabeth, relict of Lieut. Mat-
thew Hay, R.N.,-and mother of James B. Hay,
esq.. Paymaster, R.N., and John Hay, esq..
Paymaster, R.N.

At New-court, near Ross, Herefordshire, aged
40, John Gwatkin Brown, esq.

At Boulogne-sur-Mer, Emma, wife of the Rev.
James Bewsher.

At St. Mary’s, Colchester, aged 87, Anne,
widow of William Mason, esq., of Colchester.

June 12. At her house, in Chesham-pL, aged
71, the Hon. Mrs. Dawson Darner, relict of Hon.
Henry Dawson Darner, and mother of the Earl
of Portarlington.

1857.]

Obituary.

103

June 13, Viscountess Gage was suddenly seized
■with an alarming symptom of apoplexy, and not-
■withstanding the promptest medical attendance,
expired at twenty minutes after ten o’clock. The
lamented lady was, to all appearance, in the en-
joyment of her usual health up to the moment of
the attack. The deceased Viscoun' ess was eldest
i! daughter of the late Hon. Edward Foley, brother
h of the first Lord Foley, and was horn March 5,
1; 1793. Her ladyship married, March 8, 1813,

i Viscount Gage, by whom her ladyship leaves
j issue two sons and four daughters. Lord and
Lady Foley, Lady Emily Foley, Admiral Sir Wm.

I H. Gage, the Hon. Mr. and Mrs. S. Vereker, and
(' other families are placed in mourning by this
I , event.

J Aged 67, Sarah, wife of Matthew Bridges, esq.,

I of Chesterhill-house, in the county of Gloucester,
At the house of her son-in-law, Gun -wharf,
1 Portsmouth, aged 44, Caroline Elizabeth Barlow,
y widow of the late Charles Winkworth, jun., esq.,
late of H.M.’s Customs, London.

June 14. At Brussels, aged 30, Martha Ann,
second dau, of Robert Marriott, esq., late of
Stow-market.

, At Vassall-cottages, Addison-road, Kensington,
James Home Renton, esq.
i At Belle- Vue-cottage, Folkestone, aged 63, John

; Craxford, esq.

June 15. At his residence, Marlhorough-ldll,
St. John’s-Wood, aged 67, A. Rivolta, esq.

At Lathallan -house, Mrs. Sophia Lindsay
Lumsdaine, relict of James Lumsdaine, esq., of
Lathallan.

At his residence at Oxford-ter., Clapham-road,
Thomas Owen, esq., solicitor, Buckleshury.

In Best-lane, Canterbury, aged 76, the wife of
the Rev. Joseph Wilson.

June 16. At Brompton-sq., Harriet Elizabeth,
wife of William Farren, esq.

At her residence. Mount Radford, Exeter,
aged 60, Elizabeth, relict of Commissary-General
Palmer.

At Lewisham-house, Kent, John Frederick
Pai'ker, esq.

At Kingston-on-Thames, aged 61, Samuel
Mason, esq.

June 17. At Plymtree, aged 56, Anne, eldest
dau. of the Rev. Daniel Veysie, late Rector of
PljTOtree, and Prebendary of Exeter Cathedral.

At Howdon, aged 53, George Hassel Huntley,
esq., surgeon.

At Newton-house, Sturminster Marshall, aged
19, James, eldest son of James Tory, esq.

June 18. At New Swindon, Wilts, aged 35,
Minard Christian Rea, youngest son of the late
Rev. Joseph C. Rea, of Christendom, co. Kil-*
kenny, Ireland.

,;1

TABLE OF MORTALITY IN THE DISTRICTS OF LONDON.
{From the Betiirns issued hy the Fegistrar- General?)

Week ending
Saturday,

Deaths Registered.

j Births Registered.

Under
20 years
of Age.

20 and
imder 40.

40 and
under 60.

60 and
under 80.

80 and
upwards

Total.

Males.

Females.

Total.

May

16 .

497

155

167

179

1050

873

809

1682

23 .

468

113

163

168

948

1 885

748

1633

30 .

457

110

150

149

915

1 846

856

1702

June

6 .

423

124

143

133

868

774

768

1542

13 .

446

138

160

147

934

824

778

1602

20 .

482

162

170

144

987

764

763

1527

PRICE OF CORN.

1 Average

Wheat.

Barley.

Oats.

Rye.

Beans.

Peas.

> of Six >

5. d.

Weeks J

57 11

42 0

25 2

40 0

43 5

41 4

Week ending!
June 13. j

■60 0 1

38 9 1

26 5 1

1 36 0 1

1 44 3

i 42 11

PRICE OF HAY AND STRAW AT SMITHFIELD.

Hay, %l. 05. to 4^. Os. — Straw, 11. 5s. to 11. 8s. — Clover, 4<l. to 4?. 175. 6d.
HOPS. — Weald of Kent, SI. 5s. to 4^.’45. — Mid., and East Kent, 31. 105. to 51. 125.

Beef ...
iMutton
iVeal ...
iPork . . .
Lamb...

NEW METROPOLITAN CATTLE-MARKET.

To sink the Ofial — per stone of 81bs.

35. OcZ. to 45. 4d.
4s. Od. to 45. 8d.
3s. 8d. to 45. 8d.
3s. 8d. to 45. 8d.
5s. 2d. to 65. 2d.

Head of Cattle at Market, June 22.

Beasts 4,240

Sheep 27,600

Calves 402

Pigs 230

COAL-MARKET, June 22.

WaUsend, &c., per ton. 155. Od. to 175. Other sorts, 125. Od. to 155. 3d.

TALLOW, per cwt. — Town Tallow, 6O5. 3d.

WOOL, Down Tegs, per Ih., 18(?. to 18ic?. Leicester Fleeces, 15(?. to 16c?.

104

METEOROLOGICAL DIARY, by H. GOULD, late W. CARY, 181, Strand.
From May 24 to June 23, inclusive.

Day of
Month.

Thet

~ bJC

S *5
"b O

•mom

eter.

f—i

Barom.'

W eather.

Day of

Month.

The]

L’raometer.

1 lii

'i— i

Barom.

Weather.

May

in.

pts.

June

in. '

pts.i

29.

57,

fine

68 i

29.'

59i

fair, hvy. rain

29.

75:

heavy showers

66 ,

29.

53'

do. shrs. fair

29.

cloudy, fine

66 !

29.

do. cloudy

29.

75 j fine

63 !

30.

do. do.

29.

76, do.

64 !

30.

do.

29.

jcldy. fair, rain

65 '

30.

^ 1

do.

29.

91j

do. showers

64 1

29.

94|

ido.

30.

do. fair

i 56

29.

do. showers

J.l

29.

do. do.

1 60

30.

do.

29.

881

fair, cloudy

30.

do.

29.

99i

cldy. rain, fair

^ 67

29.

rn.hl.thr. ligt.

30.

ii;

ido. fine

' 65

29.

cldy .hl.rn, Igt.

30.

|fine

1 67

29.

cloudy, fine

30.

cldy. hvy. rain’

I 63

130.

do. do.

29.

ihvy. rain, fair.

j 59

j30.

fine

29.

74.

'fair, rain 1

DAILY PRICE OF STOCKS.

Long

Annuities.

India

Stock.

India

Bonds.

£1,000.

220

221

222

221f

7. 4. dis.

223

221

221i

2^6

4 dis.

221i

4 dis.

4 dis. j

223

shut

2^6

7 dis.

8 dis.

2fg

1 3 dis.

May

and

June.

30
J.l

6
8
9

Bank

Stock.

2131

213f

213

212f

213

212^

213

2131

213i

212

213i

3 per
Cent.
Reduced.

213i

213

214

212^

212i

213i

213

213i

92i

92|

92f

92|

92i

92t

92f

92i

92f

92J

92t

92|

92f

921

92f

92|

92f

92|

92i

3 per
Cent.
Consols.

93f

93|

93f

93|

93f

93t

93i

93|

93i

93|

shut

New
3 per
Cent.

92f

92|

92i

92f

92i

92|

92f

92t

921

92i

92f

92i

92|

92f

921

92f

921

92f

Ex. Bills.
£1,000.

4. 6. pm,

4. 6. pm

5. 6. pm.
4. 7. pm.

4. 7. pm.

2 pm.

2. 6. pm.
2. 6. pm.
2. 4. pm.
par.

par 4 pm.

1. dis.3.pm.

2 dis.

1. 2. dis.

2. dis. 2. pm.

2 dis.

2 pm.

2 dis.

2. dis. par.

5. 3. dis.
5. dis. par.

3. dis. par.

2. dis. 2. pm.

3. dis. 1. pm.
3. dis. par.
3. dis. par.

Ex. Bonds.
A. £1,000.

981

98f

98^

981

98|

981

EDWARD AND ALFRED W^HITMORE,

Stock and Share Brokers,

17, Change AUey, London, E.C

FRIXTED BY MESSRS. JOHN HEN'RY AXD JANES PARKER.

THE

GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW,

AUGUST, 1857.

CONTENTS,

PAGE

MINOR CORRESPONDENCE. — Thomas Brooks, the Nonconformist-Tablet to the Memory

of Mr. Stowe— Introduction of Christianity into Britain 106

Thomas De Quincey 107

On some Curious Forms of Sepulchral Interment found in East Yorkshire 114

The Chronicle of Fahius Ethel werd 120

Chappell’s Popular Music of the Olden Time 132

Poste’s Britannia Antiqua 140

The Archives of Simancas 152

The Life of George Stephenson 159

Church Restoration, alias Destruction 169

Lee’s History of Tetbury 171

CORRESPONDENCE OF SYLVANUS URBAN. — Bliss’s “Eeliquise Hearnianse,” 174;
Burgh-le-Marsh and the Neighbourhood, Lincolnshire, 177 ; Worcestershire Notes,

180 ; Birchanger Church, 182 ; Shakespeariana 183

HISTORICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS REVIEWS.— ScMern’s Histqriske Studier, 183 ;

Theiner’s Annales Ecclesiastici, 186 ; Blackie’s Comprehensive History of England—
Carthew’s Town we Live in— Encyclopgedia Britannica— Bohn’s Libraries, 187 ; Ox-
ford Pocket Classics— Lambert’s Amusing Librarj" — Freeland’s Lectures and Miscel-
lanies— Philosophy of Shakspeare— Reed’s Lectures— Pictures of the Heavens — Bo-
hun’s Diary— Sedgwick’s Married or Single, 188 ; Walton’s Lives — Grove’s Echoes
from Egypt — Pusey on the Real Presence— Woodgate’s Anomalies in the English
Church, &c., 189 ; Keble on Divorce — Bp. Armstrong’s Sermons, and the Pastor in his
Closet— Bp. of Oxford’s Sermon— Lee’s Sermon, 190 ; Cooke’s Sermon— Chase’s Sermon
—Boucher’s My Parish— The Father’s Hope— Tracts on Confirmation— Stories for
Young Servants— Wantage Report— Claughton’s Questions on the Gospels— Farmer’s

Wise to Win Souls ]_9X

ANTIQUARIAN RESEARCHES.— British Arcliseological Association — Surrey Archseolo-
gical Society, 192 ; Architectural Museum, 194 ; Oxford Architectural Society> 197 ; Kil-
kenny and South-East of Ireland Archseological Society, 198 ; Archseologicai Excursion
to Normandy, 199 ; The Merovingian Cemetery at the Chapel of St. Eloy, 200 ; Dis-
covery of Roman Remains at Plaxtol, Kent— Numismatics 201

THE MONTHLY INTELLIGENCER 202

BIRTHS .'.... 211

MARRIAGES 212

OBITUARY— with Memoirs of the Duke of Marlborough, 214; Earl of Mornington, 215;

Hon. General Anson, 216 ; Admiral Sir Robert Bromley, Bart.— Admiral Bullen, 217 ;

Rev. Joseph and Richard Mendham, 218; Archdaie Palmer, Esq.— Germain Lavie,

Esq., 219 ; Anna Gurney, 220 ; Hon. W. L. Marcey—M. Stranger 221

Clergy DECEASED 223

Deaths, arranged in Chronological Order 224

Meteorological Diary— Registrar-General’s Return of Mortality in the Metropolis— Markets 232

By SYLVANUS UEBAN, Gent.

MINOE COEEESPONDENCE.

THOMAS BROOKS, THE
NOXCOKFORMIST.

Me. Uebais', — Can you or any of your
readers inform me where any informa*
tion is to be obtained respecting “ Master
Thomas Brooks,” who, two centuries ago,
V as “ Preacher of the Gospel at Margaret’s,
New Fish-street ?” He was the author of
the following works, printed and “sold by
John Hancock, at the first shop in Pope’s-
head Alley, next to Cornhill.”

1. “Precious Remedies against Satan’s
Devices; or Salve for Beleevers audUnbe-
leevers : being a Companion for those that
are in Christ, or^out of Christ, that sleight
or neglect Ordinances, imder a pretence of
living above them; that are growing in
spirituals or decaying, that are tempted or
deserted, afflicted or opposed, that have
assurance or without it ; on the second of
Corinthians, the second and the eleventh.”

2. “ Heaven on Earth : or a serious
Discourse, touching a well-grounded As-
surance of men’s everlasting happiness and
blesseilness, discovering the nature of As-
surance, the possibility of attaining it, the
causes, springs, and degrees, with the reso-
lution of several weighty questions on the
8th of Romans, 32, 33, 34 verses.

3. “ The Unsearchable Riches of Christ :
or Meat for Strong Men and Milk for
Babes, held forth in two-and-twenty Ser-
mons, from Ephesians iii. 8, preached on
his Lecture-nights at Fish-street Hill,”

4. “ Apples of Gold for Young Men and
Women, and a Crown of Glory for Old
Men and Women: or the happiness of
being good betimes, and the honom- of
being an Old Disciple, clearly and fully
discoursed, and closely and faithfully ap-
plied.”

5. “A String of Pearls; or the Best
Things reserved till last : delivered in a
Sermon preached in London, June 8, 1657,
at the Funeral of (that triumphant saint)
Mistris Mary Blake, late the wife of his
worthy friend Mr, Nicholas Blake, Mer-
chant.”

6. “The Silent Soul; with Sovereign
Antidotes against the most miserable Exi-
gents : or A Christian with an Olive-leaf
in his Mouth, when he is under the great-
est afflictions, the sharpest and sorest trials
and troubles, the saddest and darkest pro-
vidences and changes ; with answers to di-
vers Questions and Objections, that one of
greatest importance, all tending to win
and work souls to be still, quiet, calm, and

silent under all changes that have or may
pass upon them in this world, &c. ; lately
printed, and dedicated to all afflicted, dis-
tressed, dissatisfied, disquieted, and dis-
composed Christians thorowout the world.”

The fifth of these works, the “ String of
Pearls,” is in my possession, and displays
much learning and ability. “ Margaret’s,”
I pres'ime, was the Puritan form of styling
“ Saint Margaret’s.” W. D.

PMladeljpTiia.

Me. Uebae", — A tablet to the memory
of Mr. Stowe has recently been erected in
the Chapel of Oriel College, Oxford, with
the following inscription : —

“ Sacred to the Memory of

Mr. Henry Stowe, Fellow of this College,
who left its walls in February, 1855, that he
might distribute the bounty of his countrjmien
in ministering to the wants of the army in the
Crimea; and died at Balaclava on the 20th of
June in the same year, aged 30 years.

“ A few of his friends have erected this monu-
ment to the memory of one whose brief life was
spent in useful and honourable exertion, and
whose death is associated with events of deep
interest in the history of this country.”

INTRODUCTION OF CHRISTIANITY
INTO BRITAIN.

Me. Uebae, — In tbe “ History of Dis-
senters,” by Messrs. Bogue and Bennett,
it is asserted, on the authority of the
Welsh Triads, that Christianity was thus
introduced into England : — “ Caractacus
being conquered by the Romans, was with
his wife and family, and his father Bran,
carried captive to Rome, where they heard
the Gospel. Bran and some others be-
came converts to Christianity, and, on
their return to England, introduced it
here; and Cyllin, the son of Caractacus,
is termed St. Cyllin — Eigen, the daughter,
being the first British female saint. This
noble family is said to have returned from
Rome m the seventeenth (?) year of the
Clrristian era, and to have brought over
Hid, a Christian Jew, and Cyndav, a
brother, to propagate the Gospel.” — Can
any of your readers inform me what au-
thority there is for this statement ?

Yours, &c., Aed. Caetee.

Dublin.

It is requested that the Title-page for
VoL ecu. given with this number may
be substituted for that given in last
month's.

THE

GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW.

THOMAS HE OUINCEYA

Thirty- SIX years ago, within a month or two, the reading public were
delighted and perplexed by an article from a new contributor, which had
appeared in two consecutive numbers of the “London Magazine.” Just
at .that time the “London” was amongst the most popular and prosperous
of monthly periodicals, and it well deserved its reputation and success.
Its celebrated editor, John Scott, had indeed fallen in a duel six months
before ; but there still remained amongst the writers whom he had enlisted
in the work, men as able as Carey, Cunningham, Hazlitt, and Charles
Lamb, who were contributing to it some of their most powerful and charm-.
ing compositions. Even in this company the new contributor’s article was
held to distance all competitors both in brilliancy and depth ; and even the
masculine vigour of the “ Table-Talk,” and the inimitable delicacy of
“ Elia’s Essays,” were slighted for awhile in the tumultuous burst of appro-
bation with which “ The Confessions of an English Opium-Eater” were
received.

This was Mr. De Quincey’s first effort as a writer for the public, and it
was a noble harbinger of the long series of his subsequent productions.
All the characteristic qualities which an examination of the whole collection
of his writings would incline us to attribute to him, may be found, in
greater or in less degree, in the “ Confessions.” It was obvious then — and
the little work, in its original form, bears witness to the same facts now— -
that the author had at his command far larger stores of knowledge, and
powers of mind which had been subjected to a far richer and completer
culture, than those wLich the common herd of men of letters wielded ; that
he combined, in a word, philosophy, and scholarship, and science, and ima-
gination, wdth an almost unequalled mastery of the arts and ornaments of
speech. We believe, indeed, that it would be hard to find, in all our recent
literature, another work as strikingly indicative of genuine and mature
strength.

But the “ Confessions” were very far from being confined to the one subject
of Opium-eating. Indeed, for any parallel to the absolute unreserved ness
of De Quincey’s communications concerning himself, we question whether
it would not be almost necessary to go back to the Essays of Montaigne or
the “ Confessions” of Rousseau. Along with the history which he gave of
his own indulgence in the “ accursed drug,” he associated a pretty complete

® “ Selections, Grave and Gay, from Writiugs Published and Unpublished, by ThonuiS
De Quincey.” (Edinburgh : James Hogg. London ; R. Groombridge and Sons.)

108

Thomas De Quincey. [Aug.

account of all that had been most interesting in his life, both with regard
to outward influences and inward development, up to the very time at
W'hich the “ Confessions” were composed. The early loss of an accomplished
father, and subsequent contention with an unaccommodating guardian,
plunged the precocious boy into “ a sea of troubles,” from which he only
escaped at last, tempest-tost, and sorely hurt in body and in mind. The
description of his sufferings during that period of his youth in which the
worst of his privations were experienced is painfully eloquent, not merely
because it discloses an appalling stress of hardest physical ills, but also be-
cause it gives us more than one accidental glimpse of the singularly loving,
sensitive, and thoughtful nature which the poor hoy bore with him in the
bitterness of his destitution. By a hollow reconciliation with his guardian,
he was eventually rescued from that perilous state, and enabled to return
to the studies which, even at that age, he passionately loved. The wish
that he had faithfully clung to was gratified by a residence at Oxford,
w'here, amongst the multitude of his enjoyments, not the least, assuredly,
arose out of the intimacy which he formed with John Wilson. Two or
three years afterwards he is found tenanting a cottage at Grasmere — a cot-
tage which Wordsworth had before inhabited — the “ white cottage, em-
bowered with flowering shrubs, so chosen as to unfold a succession of
flowers upon the walls and clustering around the windows, through all the
months of spring, summer, and autumn, — beginning, in fact, with May roses,
and ending with jasmine,” — which he has described with so much beauty
in the “ Confessions,” and in which it was his lot to taste by turns the plea-
sures and dread pains his opium-eating brought. His half-playful and
half-loving picture of this home, rich only in its books and beauty, is as
faithful as it is charming. In this “ humble cot,” placed upon “ the calm-
est, fairest spot on earth,” he resided twenty years, enjoying the society of
the many gifted men who were then living in the lake-country, studying
subjects of philosophy from which most of his contemporaries vvould have
shrunk, drinking his ruby-coloured laudanum freely, dreaming glorious
dreams of loveliness and awe unspeakable, and pouring forth the treasures
of his rich intelligence in contributions to the periodical press.

But of the peculiar force and splendour of the opium-dreams, it should
be remembered that scarcely anything can be attributed to the opium. It
might, by its specific influence, assist in concentrating and increasing ac-
tivity, but it would add nothing either to the organic power of the indivi-
dual, or to the elements of new combinations which might be already hoarded
in his memory. Yet it is out of these, in their relation of material and
constructive faculty, that any new creation must proceed. Give the drug,
in quantity sufficient to produce sleep, to an ignorant, unimaginative man,
and you will probably get from him in his dreams nothing grander than
Charles Lamb’s “ Ghost of a Fish-wife but give it, under the same condi-
tion, to Coleridge, and his imagination would have bodied forth the “ sunny
pleasure-dome with caves of ice” of Kubla-Khan, the stately palace —

“ WTiere Alph, the sacred river, ran,

Through caverns measureless to man,

, Down to a sunless sea.”

Or give it to De Quincey, and he shall dream of some Sabbath-scene of love-
liness expanding into the magnificence of mountains raised to more than
Alpine height, with interspace between them of savannahs and forest-lawns,
and some unforgotten grave amidst it ; or some solitary well-remembered
form of one whom he had lost in early youth, “ sitting upon a stone shaded

Thomas De Quhicey.

109

1857.]

by Judean palms,” silent and solemn as a spiritual presence, and vanish-
ing in dimness and thick darkness, as the scenery of his dream is changed
into the lamp-light of a London night, where he w'alks, with the lost one
he had wept for walking again with him, just as he had done “ eighteen
years before, along the endless terraces of Oxford-street.” • With great
truth “ Elia” tells us, in one of his excellent essays, that “ the degree of the
soul’s creativeness in sleep might furnish no whimsical criterion of the
quantum of poetical faculty resident in the same soul waking.”

The “ Confessions of an English Opium- Eater” were published in a small
volume, which sold well, and was for a few years a somewhat scarce book.
Besides this reprint from the pages of the “ London,” we believe that the
novel of “ Walladmor,” “ Klosterheim,” and “ The Logic of Political Econo-
my,” are the only works of Mr. De Quincey which his readers have had ac-
cess to in the form of separate publications. His other voluminous writings
were contributed to various periodical works, — to the “Encyclopedia Britan-
nica,” the “ NorthBritish Review,” the “ London Magazine,” the Magazines of
Tait and Blackwood, and to “ Hogg’s Instructor.” Many, possibly, may have
been buried in repositories less popular than those which we know of and
have named. In any case, it is quite time that essays which are for the
most part possessed of many of the best and rarest qualities of literature —
effusions of one of the subtlest intellects and most powerful imaginations of
the age — should be collected and preserved, before the task becomes in
reality, as the author himself is said to have once declared it to be, “ abso-
lutely, insuperably, and for ever impossible.” The five volumes now before
us are a good beginning of the work which, according to Mr. De Quincey,
neither “the archangel Gabriel nor his multipotent adversary” durst
attempt.

It is a good beginning of the work; for though many a choice paper
remains of necessity not gathered in at present, the selection has been
made in such a manner as to embrace examples, collected without regard to
time or place of original publication, of most of Mr. De Quincey’s great
and various literary powers. After the “ Confessions of an Opium-Eater,”
the brief biographies of Coleridge and Wordsworth, which made their first
appearance more than twenty years ago in “ Tait’s Magazine,” will be likely
to attract, and they will assuredly well reward, the attention of the reader.
Of these illustrious writers, nothing equal in merit to Mr. De Quincey’s
essays has been ever before written in so small a space. Enjoying an inti-
macy with them, probably the more unreserved because of that very depth
and wide range of sympathy with their respected modes of thought which
made him the most congenial of all companions to them, and the most com-
petent of all commentators on their genius to us, he has, in these papers,
produced the truest and most interesting estimation of them that we ever
have seen, or ever expect to see. His reverence for them had grown with
his own growth : —

“At a period,” he tells us, “when neither the one nor the other writer was valued
by the public — both having a long warfare to accomplish of contumely and ridicule,
before they could rise into their present estimation — I found in these poems [Lyrical
Ballads] ‘ the ray of a new morning,’ afld an absolute revelation of untrodden worlds,

) teeming with power and beauty as yet unsuspected amongst men.”

I It was, moreover, a crowning interest in the case of Coleridge, to hear,

■ a few years later, that he “ had applied his whole mind to metaphysics and
|i psychology,” which was at that time De Quincey’s own pursuit. In his
delineations of these extraordinary men, whom he studied with a zeal pro-

110

Thonids ])e Qn'oiceif.

[Au<r.

portioned to the fervour of his admiration, it is not merely the inner being'
that is analyzed and set before us : not merely their knowledge that is
strictly measured, and their understandings and imaginations that are
faithfully appraised ; and their moral natures, in the weakness and the
strength of each, that are w^eighed in the critic’s scale ; but a crowd of
interesting circumstances of their outer life, graphic outlines of their habits
and environments, and social and domestic influences, are grouped about
the main design, giving to it a new value from the grace and the appro-
priateness of these beautiful accessories. As an instance of Mr. De Quin-
cey’s happy management of these subordinate particulars, we give the
reader, from the sketch of Coleridge, a passage wdiich describes — as a con-
trast to the attics of the “ Courier ” office, which the philosopher had not
long left — his mode of life in Mr. Wordsworth’s home at Allan Bank, in
wffich he w^as a guest: —

“ Here, on the contrary,^’ says our author, “ he looked out from his study windows
upon the sublime hiUs of Seat Sandal and Arthur’s Chair, and upon pastoral cottages
at their feet ; and all around him he heard hourly the mm-murings of happy life, the
sound of female voices, and the innocent laughter of children. But apparently he was
not happy : opium, was it, or what was it, that poisoned a'l natural pleasure at its
sources ? He burrowed continually deeper into scholastic subtleties and metaphysical
abstractions j and, like that class described by Seneca, in the lururious Borne of his
days, he lived chiefly by candle-light. At two or four o’clock in the afternoon he would
make his first appearance. Through the silence of the night, when all other lights had
disappeared in the quiet cottages of Grasmere, his lamp might be seen invariably by
the belated traveller, as he descended the long steep trom Dunmailraise ; and at seven
or eight o’clock in the morning, when man was going forth to his labour, this insulated
son of reverie was retiring to bed.”

In turning reluctantly away from these delightful sketches of the two
most distinguished men, as philosopher and poet, which have adorned our
present age, there is one striking difference between them which we must
allow our author to point out. Coleridge, as the passage we have just
quoted might suggest, was an earnest and insatiable student of books : he
read everything that was \vorth reading ; and, during his temporary resi-
dence in the valley of Grasmere, borrowed as many as five hundred vo-
lumes from the library of his neighbour, Mr. De Quincey. Books, indeed,
were to the great philosopher necessities of life : but it was not so with
Wordsworth : —

“ Very few hooks,” we are told, “ sufliced him ,• he was careless habitually of all the
current literature, or, indeed, of any literature that could not be considered as enshrin-
ing the very ideal, capital, and elementary grandeur of the human intellect. In this
extreme limitation of his literary sensibilities, he was as much assisted by that accident
of his own intellectual condition — viz. extreme, intense, unparalleled onesidedness \ein-
seitigkeit] — as by any peculiar sanity of feeling. Thousands of books that have given
rapturous delight to millions of ingenuous minds, for Wordsworth were absolutely a
dead lefiter, closed and sealed from his sensibilities and his powers of appreciation, not
less than colour from a blind man’s eye. Even the few books which his peculiar mind
had made indispensable to him, were not in such a sense indispensable as they would
have been to a man of more sedentary habits. He lived in the open air, and the
enormity of pleasm-e which both he and his sister drew from the common appearances
of natm-e, and their everlasting variety — variety so infinite, that if no one leaf of a
tree or shrub ever exactly resembled another in aU its filaments and their arrange-
ment, still less did any one day ever repeat another in all its pleasurable elements.
This pleasure was to him in the stead of many libraries : —

‘ One impulse, from a vernal wood.

Could teach him more of man.

Of moral evil, and of good.

Than all the sages can.’

Ill

1857.] Thomas De Quiticey.

And he, vre may be sure, who could draw

‘ Even from the meanest flower that blows,

Thoughts that do often lie too deep for tears

to whom the mere daisy, the pansy, the primrose, could furnish pleasures — not the
puerile ones which his most puerile and worldly insulters imagined, but pleasures
drawn from depths of reverie and meditative tenderness, far beyond all power of their
hearts to conceive; that man would hardly need any large variety of books.”

Besides his rare scholarship, his very extensive reading, and his singular
familiarity with that German literature with which — in an article on Jean
Paul, in the “ London Magazine,” in 1821=— he was the first to make the
English public acquainted, Mr. De Quincey’s genius appears to be distin-
guished chiefly by his rich and strange humour ; his great analytic power,
and subtlety of understanding ; his extraordinary, almost unequalled, ima-
ginative eloquence ; and a mastery over language, both in regard to preci-
sion and magnificence, which has no parallel at all amongst his contempo-
raries. In some of his best papers these various phases of his genius are
made to succeed and relieve each other with brilliant effect ; others, again,
are cast in one mood, and characterized throughout their whole extent by
the predominance of one power. In the “ Confessions” — although the
greater part of the narrative has an atmosphere of sadness shed around it
from the depths of agony which it discloses — the reader will have no difii-
cnlty in recognising the acute logic and the genial humour which shew
themselves, from time to time, struggling upwards, as it were, out of the
grief and grandeur of the author’s eloquent revelations. His compositions
in a single key are numerous enough. In one of the volumes now before
us there are three or four productions, severally manifesting genius of a
separate, special kind, such as would be sufficient of itself for the founda-
tion of an ordinary writer’s fame. There is the lecture on “ Murder con-
sidered as one of the Fine Arts,” which runs over, in a manner, with a ripe
and laughter-moving humour from the first page to the last ; there is a
history of the “Revolt of the Tartars,” as splendid and sustained as one of
Gibbon’s chapters, and as good an imitation of a narrative of true events as
any of Defoe’s, yet which has, nevertheless, not a word of truth in it from
one end to the other ; there is the “ Dialogues of Three Templars, on Poli-
tical Economy,” which is terse, and logical, and subtle, and at the same
time so simple as to make some of the abstrusest principles of that import-
ant science easily understood by any attentive reader, however absolute his
previous ignorance may have been ; and there is, lastly, a “ Dream-Fugue”
on sudden death, so full of the sweetest and the choicest inspiration of
imagination, so rich in trembling tenderness, with interserted symphonies of
grandeur, as to require only the accident of metre, if indeed it requires
even that, to deserve a place amongst the choicest and most charming spe-
cimens of genuine poetry. These, let it be remembered, are onl}'- a portion
1 of the contents of one of the collected volumes, and that one not by any
means undoubtedly the best. Amongst the articles not yet hived in the
collection, we are sure that we could point to several which are at least
equal, and to one or two which are superior, to the most admirable of those
which are contained in these volumes.

Mr. De Quincey’s mastery of language, which we have already men-
tioned, is worthy of a somewhat further notice, since it is, in fact, from its
very perfection, one of his most wonderful accomplishments. Both his
choice of words, and his mode of arranging them into sentences, is, as
nearly as can be, faultless. Professor Wilson, as we are told by Mr. Gil-

112

Thomas De Quincey. ' [Aug.

fillan, once said of him, — “ the best word always comes up.” There seems
something of an intuition in this felicity in the choice of words ; but it
presupposes a vast acquaintance with the vocabulary of all knowledge,
which is the storehouse that he chooses from. It is, we suspect, mainly to
make use of the one best word, that he affects “ a frequent use of scholastic
terms, and the forms of logic,” — a peculiarity which has been objected to
as a fault in his style. It is where these terms and formulae give to the
expression of his ideas an exactness not obviously attainable by other means,
that he employs them — not else. A merit scarcely less marvellous than his
invariable choice of the best word, is the clearness which he maintains
amongst the successive clauses of his long sentences, and the accumulated
force and fulness with which every period closes. In this respect, as well
as in his subtlety of thought and frequent use of parenthetical qualifications
and limitations, he will sometimes remind the reader of the late John Fos-
ter, although Mr. De Quincey’s style has a clearness, ease, and brilliancy,
to which that of the profound and powerful Foster never, in his noblest
passages, made the least approach. Still less does the style of that writer
— or of any other that we know of amongst the memorable authors of the
age — ever soar into harmonies so glorious as those which sometimes hurst
on the enraptured reader’s ear in Mr. De Quincey's best imaginative works.

In one of the volumes now before us there is an article on Joan of Arc,
which we remember reading with great delight when it was first published
in “ Tait’s Magazine,” not very many years ago, and which we refer to at
present as an example of a class of Mr. De Quincey’s writings in which
moral earnestness^ — ^earnestness, in this instance, of admiration of the heroic
girl — keeps, as it were, midway between his humorous and his imaginative
moods, yet through a path so narrow as hardly to keep clear of either.
The passage we are about to quote comes after the specification of a few
great intellectual heights which woman has not strength to scale, and it
goes on to do eloquent and ample justice to the patient and enduring cou-
rage with which she can die grandly in a good cause. The passage is as
follows : —

“ Yet, sister, woman, though I cannot consent to find a Mozart or a Michael Angelo
in your sex, cheerfully, and with the love th-.it burns in depths of admiration, I acknow-
ledge that you can do one thing as well as the best of us men — a greater thing than
even Milton is known to have done, or Michael Angelo— you can die grandly, and as
goddesses would die, were goddesses mortal. If any distant worlds (which may be the
case) are so far ahead of us Tellurians in optical resources as to see distinctly through
their telescopes all that we do on earth, what is the grandest sight to which we ever
treat them ? St. Peter’s at Rome, do you fancy, on Easter Sunday, or Luxor, or per-
haps the Himalayas ? Oh, no ! my friend : suggest something better ; these are baubles
to tAem ; they see in other worlds, in their own, far better toys of the same kind.
These, take my word for it, are nothing. Do you give it up ? The finest thing, then,
we have to shew them is a scafibld on the morning of execution. I assure you there is
a strong niuster in those far telescopic worlds, on any such morning, of those who hap-
pen to find themselves occupying the right hemisphere for a peep at us. How, then,
if it be announced in some such telescopic world by those who make a livelihood of
catching glimpses at our newspapers, whose language they have long since deciphered,
that the poor victim in the morning’s sacrifice is a woman ? How, if it be published
in that distant world that the sufferer wears upon her head, in the eyes of many, the
garlands of martyrdom ? How, if it should be some Marie Antoinette, the widowed
queen, coming forward on the scaffold, and presenting to the morning air her head,
turned grey by sorrow, daughter of Caesars, kneeling down humbly to kiss the guillo-
tine, as one that worships death ? How, if it were the noble Charlotte Corday, that
in the bloom of youth, that with the loveliest of persons, that with homage waiting
upon her smiles wherever she turned her face to scatter them — homage that followed
those smiles as surely as the carols of birds, after showers in spring, follow the reap-
1

Thomas Be Qaincey.

113

1857.]

pearing sun and the racing sunbeams over the hills — yet thought all these things
cheaper than the dust upon her sandals, in comparison of deliverance from hell for her
dear suffering France ? Ah ! these were spectacles indeed for those sympathising
people in distant worlds •, and some, perhaps, would suffer a sort of martyrdom them-
selves, because they could not testify their wrath, could not bear witness to the strength
of love, and to the fury of hatred that burned within them at such scenes ; could not
gather into golden urns some of that glorious dust which rested in the catacombs of
earth.”

The eloquence of the passage we have just quoted is not much above the
ordinary tone of Mr. De Quincey’s serious Essays. It is quite as sure that
many passages-— both of the papers which are included in these volumes
and of the greater number which have yet to be collected — rise into a far
higher strain than this, as that any sink very much below it. It is, in fact,
one of Mr. De Quincey’s conspicuous characteristics to be not at all chary
of his ample intellectual wealth. He lavishes the treasures of his learning,
and his humour, and his logic, and his eloquence, indiscriminately, on all
occasions, not from any petty motive of display, or any craving after admi-
ration, but in absolute unmixed prodigality of nature. He has never learned
economy from limitation of his means. He talks as well as he writes, as
freely and as fluently, and with just as unsparing an expenditure of his
! immense resources. We have even heard, on an authority that seemed not
unworthy of credit, that the proofs of his Magazine contributions have been
not seldom returned to the printer with their margins enriched with a pro-
fusion of notes of comment, caution, and complaint, so rich in fancy, fun,
and knowledge, that they alone — had they been collected and arranged —
would have composed an article quite as entertaining, and almost as in-
structive, as the text about which they were so sportively accumulated.

There is one other circumstance concerning Mr. De Quincey and his
works which the briefest notice of the man or his writings would be blame-
able in leaving unrecorded. In our speculative age it is almost a distinction
for a scholarly and subtle thinker to have kept the simplicity of his childish
faith and love unimpaired, and to have been able to sustain his piety on
grounds of adamantine evidence, without sacrificing any of its sweetness,
j Yet this has been our author’s enviable good fortune. With learning and
philosophy enough to be a meet antagonist for the ablest of the assailants
! of Christianity, he has never wavered in his own stedfast reverence for its
i divine truths. Over and above all their other signal merits, the great body
i of his writings are, on this account, imbued with the beauty of religious
I feeling. There is nothing sanctimonious or austere in them — no injudicious
headlong introduction of religious topics at unseasonable times — -no unbe-
i coming assumption of the preacher’s office — not often, even, any direct or
recogniseable digression for a moment’s space, in order to exhibit or en-
force a sentiment or doctrine of the faith ; but there is, nevertheless, an in-
definable flavour in the stream that bears eloquent witness to the nature of
! the spring from which it flows. There is not a serious article— scarcely,

I perhaps, a humorous one— in the whole collection, that we can carefully
read through without carrying from it, along with something to increase
I our knowledge, or improve our taste, or animate our reason or imagination,

I a persuasion that we have been enjoying the companionship of a loving and
: believing mind,—

Not for reproof, but high and warm delight,

I And grave encouragement.”

As far as this republication extends at present, it has been carefully and
well done. The addition of double title-pages, so that the volumes might
Gent. Mao. Vol. CCIII. q

114

On some curious Forms of Sepulchral Interment

[Aug.

be distinguished by respective numbers, would have been a convenience to
those who may happen to have occasion to refer others to any particular
portion of the collection, as well as to the readers to whom such a reference
may be given. In the important matter of editorial revision, the various
articles have generally fared well. Large sections, Mr. De Quincey tells
us, have been added, “ and other changes made, which, even to the old
parts, by giving very great expansion, give sometimes a character of abso-
lute novelty.” It is certain that, where the old text was familiar to our
ear, and sometimes also to our heart, there is nothing, in the new matter
that does not easily associate itself with the old agreeable impression. The
rifacciamento, as Mr. Coleridge was pleased to call the result of his kindred
labours on “ The Friend,” is not such as to displease the admirers of the
Essays as they first appeared. Mr. De Quincey, indeed, has too much of
poor Goldsmith’s gift of touching nothing loithout adorning it, to allow of
any apprehensions being seriously entertained as to the effect of his re-
visions, be they ever so unsparing or extensive. We shall look, therefore,
with a confident hope for the improvement of the old favourites which have
yet to reappear. Even papers like those on the Essenes and the Caesars
may possibly come forth with a new value conferred upon them by his fur-
ther care. Nor would it be a matter of surprise though the Suspiria
themselves — solemn, glorious, and surpassingly affecting as they now are
— should come to us with a deeper pathos in their grief, or with grander
harmonies of speech, or more magnificence of imaginative beauty, when
they come to us newly touched and tuned by him whose spiritual nature
they disclose.

ON SOME CUEIOTJS EOEMS OF SEPULCHEAL INTEEMENT
FOEND IN EAST YOEKSHIEE.

By Thomas Wkioht, Esq., F.S.A.

It will be hardlv necessary to inform even the most general reader that
the only intelligible remains of the earlier inhabitants of our island are
found in their sepulchral interments. These, it is true, are often very in-
definite, and are not easily identified by themselves with any particular race
of people, but by means of careful observation and of patient comparison
with other examples, they may be ultimately made to throw some light
upon primaeval history. It is in the hope of contributing to this object
that I would call attention to a very curious class of sepulchral chests, or
coffins, which appear to me quite novel, and which seem to be peculiar to
East Yorkshire.

On the summit of the high cliffs near the village of Gristhorpe, about
six miles from Scarborough and fifteen to the northward of Bridlington, are,
or were, three ancient tumuli. That in the centre, a tolerably large one,
was opened on the 10th of July, 1834, and was found to contain what was
at first taken for a mere rough log of wood, but on further examination it
proved to be a wooden coffin, formed of a portion of the rough trunk of an
oak tree, the external bark of which was still in good preservation. It had
been merely hewn roughly at the extremities, split, and then hollowed inter-

found in East Yorkshire.

115

1857.]

nally to receive the body. The accompanying cut (No. 1) will give the best
notion of the appearance of this primitive coffin, which was much damaged

in its removal from the tumulus. The trunk of the tree had been split
tolerably equally, for the coffin and its cover were of nearly the same dimen-
sions. The only attempt at ornament was what was taken for a rude figure of
a human face cut in the bark at one end of the lid, which appeared to have
been held to the coffin only by the uneven fracture of the wood corresponding
on each part. At the bottom of the coffin, near the centre, a hole three
inches long and one wide had been cut through the wood, apparently for
the purpose of carrying off the aqueous matter arising from the decom-
position of the body. This coffin was about seven feet long by three
j broad. When first opened, it was nearly full of water, but on this being
' cleared away a perfect and well-preserved skeleton presented itself, which
I was laid on its right side, with the head to the south. The body, of which
the skeleton measures six feet two inches, having been much too long for
j the hollow of the coffin, which was only five feet four inches long, the legs

I had been necessarily doubled up.

. Several small objects were found in the coffin with the skeleton, most of
which are represented in the accompanying cut. They are, three pieces of
chipped flint (figs. 1, 2, 6) ; a well-executed ornament, resembling a large
i stud or button, apparently of horn, which has every appearance of having
' been formed by the lathe (fig. 4) ; a pin of the same material, which lay
I, on the breast, and had apparently been used to secure a skin, in which the

II body had evidently been enveloped (fig. 7) ; an article of wood, also
|i formed like a pin, but having what would be its point rounded and flattened

on one side to about half its length (fig. 8) ; fragments of an ornamental
; ring, of similar material to the stud, and supposed, from its large size, to
i have been used for fastening some part of the dress (fig. 3) ; the remains
' of a small basket of wicker-work, the bottom of which had been formed of
I bark ; and a flat bronze dagger, or knife (fig. 5). None of these articles
give us any assistance in fixing the age of this curious interment, except

116

On some curious Forms of Sepulchral Interment

[Aug.

the dagger, and that is not very certain. Chipped flints, are found very
frequently in Roman interments, both in this country and on the continent ;
and I have also found them in Saxon graves ; but the dagger belongs to a
type of which several examples have been found in the Wiltshire barrows,
as well as in similar interments in other parts of England, which, from all
the circumstances connected with them, we should be led to ascribe to a
remote date, perhaps to the earlier period of the Roman occupation of the •
island. A quantity of vegetable substance was also found in the coffin, {
which was rather hastily conjectured to be the remains of mistletoe. The
coffin, after being deposited in its grave, had been covered over with large
oak branches. The tumulus above this was formed of a layer of clay, then
a layer of loose stones, another layer of clay, and a second layer of loose
stones, and the whole was finally covered with soil, which had no doubt
collected upon the tumulus during the long period since it was raised ,

The wooden coffin from Gristhorpe, with its contents, were deposited in
the Scarborough Museum, where they have always excited considerable
interest. The skeleton, which has been unadvisedly called that of a
“ British chief,” has by some chemical influence become as black as ebony,
from which circumstance some pleasant archaeologist jokingly gave to the
British chief the title of the Black Prince. It remained an unique example
of barrow-interments, until I received from a friend in that part of York-
.shire, Mr. Edward Tindall, of Bridlington, information of the discovery of
a similar interment near Great Driffield, in the August of last year ; and
soon afterwards I learnt that another oak coffin of this description had been
found near Beverley in 1848. Of the latter I have received, through
Mr. Tindall, some account from Dr. Brereton, of Beverley. It appears
that in the year just mentioned a labourer named Fitzgerald, while digging
a drain in the ground called Beverley Parks, near that town, came upon -
what he supposed to be a portion of the trunk of a tree, which had been
turned quite black from the chemical action of the iron and gallic acid in
the soil. On further examination it proved to be a coffin, which was formed <
very similarly to that at Scarborough. A slab, which had been cut, or }
split from the rest, formed the lid ; but it had been fastened to the chest /
by means of four oaken thrindles, or pegs, about the size of the spokes of f
a common ladder, and the ends of the coffin had been bevelled OS’, so as
to leave less of the substance of the wood where the holes for the pegs were ft
drilled through. This coffin was nearly eight feet and a half long ex- f

“ An account of the opening of this tumulus, and of its contents, was published by ]

Mr. W. C. Williamson, curator of the Manchester Natural History Society. Second
edition. Scarborough, 1836. 4to.

1857.]

found in East Yorkshire,

117

ternaliy, and seven feet and a half internally ; and it was four feet two
inches wide. It is understood to have contained some fragments of human
bones, not calcined, but no careful examination appears to have been made
at the time of the discovery. A quantity of bones of different kinds of
animals were found in the soil about the spot. The tumulus, in this case,
-had probably been cleared away long ago, without disturbing the inter-
ment, in consequence of the position of the latter below the surface of the
ground. This, I understand, was the case also with the coffin at Gris-
thorpe, which had been placed in a hole some depth below the original
surface of the ground.

From the description I have received it seems rather doubtful whether
the barrow in which the third oak coffin was found, and which is situated
by one of the fine clear streams in the neighbourhood of Great Driffield,
near a place called Sunderlandwick, be altogether artificial, or whether an
original rise in the ground had not been taken advantage of by those who
erected it. If the latter were the case, then a hole has been dug here also
for the reception of the coffin ; but if the whole mound, which was com-
posed of clay, were artificial, the coffin must have been laid upon the sur-
face of the ground. Two large and thick branches of trees had here, as at
Gristhorpe, been placed over the coffin before the mound was filled in. The
coffin in this instance was, like the others, hollowed from the solid trunk
I of a tree, but it differed from them in having no ends, and, although it
came in two pieces when taken out of the earth, (or rather in three, for
I the lid broke in two,) it was supposed by those who found it that it had
' been originally one entire piece, a sort of large wooden tube, or pipe,

formed by hollowing through the heart of the timber. This coffin was
about six feet in length and four feet in breadth, the disproportion in
breadth being accounted for by the circumstance that it was intended to
contain three bodies, two of which were laid with their heads turned one

118

On some curious Forms of Sepulchral Interment

[Aug.

way, and the other turned in the contrary direction. The coffin, in con-
sequence of the ends being unprotected, was filled with clay and sand,
which had become mixed with the human remains, and the skulls and
other bones were in so fragile a condition through decay, that they fell to
pieces when disturbed, and did not admit of any profitable examination. I
understand that no articles of any kind, which might assist in fixing the
date of this interment, were found ; but a quantity of ashes lay mixed with
the surrounding soil, which are described as still retaining a burnt smell.
The coffin in this instance lay due east and west

No circumstance connected with these two last interments is calculated
to throw any light upon their dates, which, however, I think we may safely
consider as not more recent than the close of the Roman period. But as
I was putting these notes together, information reached me of a still more
singular discovery. During the last two years, the local board of health
at Selby has carried on extensive excavations for sewerage, &c., in that
town, which have brought to light numerous ancient remains, includ-
ing the foundations of a fortified gate, or bridge, of very massive character.
In the month of June of the present year, while cutting through a piece of
ground called the Church Hill, which is understood to be the site of the
ancient parish church, destroyed when the old abbey church was made
parochial, and in which considerable foundations of stone were found, the
workmen met with not one, but fourteen wooden coffins, all made, like
those I have been describing, out of the solid trunks of oak trees, which
had been separated into two pieces in order to form a chest and lid, and
had been scooped out to form a receptacle for the corpse. I have been
favoured with an account of this discoveiy by Mr. George Lowther, of
Selby. These coffins, he informs me, were found near the surface of the
ground, some of them at a depth of not more than eighteen inches, lying
parallel to each other, not exactly east and west, but rather E. N. E. by
W. S. W., a variation of two points. To Mr. Lowther, also, I am indebted
for a drawing of one of these coffins, found on the third of June, 1857,
which is copied in the annexed woodcut. It was the only one which ap-

pears to have been very carefully examined, but, as far as I can gather,
they all contained remains of human skeletons, though accompanied by no
articles which might assist us in assigning a date to them. The skeleton
contained in this coffin was pronounced by a medical gentleman present at
the examination to be that of a full-grown female. This coffin was six feet
ten inches long ; one which lay near it measured nearly eight feet. It dif-
fers in one rather remaikable circumstance from those previously described,
namely, that although similarly cut and hollowed from a solid trunk of
oak, the interior work is finished in a less workmanlike manner. In the

^ This coffin has, I believe, been given, by the proprietor of the estate on which it
was found, to the Museum of tlie Yorkshire Philosophical Society at York.

found in East Yorkshire.

119

1857.]

Gristhorpe and Beverley coffins the cavity for the reception of the body
must have been finished internally by the chisel, as their ends stand at
right angles, or nearly so, to the bottom, which is flat in the whole length ;
but in the Selby coffin the cavity has been formed by an adze, or similar
instrument, fitted for hollowing or scooping a block of wood, but not for
cutting it out clean at right angles. It is also deserving of remark, that
the upper part, or lid, is hollowed out in a corresponding manner to the
lower part. The two parts of the coffin were in this, as in the others
found at the same place, fastened together by oval wooden pegs, driven
down into the sides, resembling in this respect the Beverley coffin. When
it was first discovered, and the soil cleared away from it, the wood of the
upper part was found decayed and broken away, so as to expose to view
the face of the skeleton, as shewn in our engraving.

Although we have nothing to define the age of the Selby wooden coffins,
we have the certainty that they belonged to Christian interments, and that
they were laid in regular juxtaposition in a churchyard. All the circum-
stances connected with them would lead us to ascribe them to a remote
period, and I do not think it improbable that they may be anterior to the
Norman Conquest. I am not at this moment aware of the discovery of coffins
of the same description in other parts of the island, and they seem to shew,
which would indeed be a curious fact, that a peculiar burial practice had
continued to exist in this district (Eastern Yorkshire) from a period dating
as far back as the commencement of the Roman occupation of the island to
probably a late Anglo-Saxon period, that is, during a thousand years.
This should be a sufficient warning against our assuming too hastily that
a particular form of interment must be characteristic of a particular date.
I must, however, add, that I am rather inclined to doubt whether the
contents of the Gristhorpe tumulus do not rather prove that the pecu-
liar shaped dagger or knife found in it was in use at a later period than
is commonly supposed, than that the dagger proves the extremely remote
age of the coffin. From various circumstances which have come to my
i knowledge through the researches of Mr. Tindall and others, I am inclined
to think that most of the barrows in the maritime district of Yorkshire to
the south of Scarborough belong to the later Roman period, in which case
we may much more easily understand how a particular form of coffin then
in use may have continued in use during the Anglo-Saxon period. It
must be added, as a fact of considerable importance with regard to these
interments in England, that, as I learn from the English edition of Wor-
saae’s Primeval Antiquities of Denmark (Parker, 1849), examples of ex-
actly similar coffins have been found in one or two instances in barrows in
Denmark and Germany, which date, probably, from about the fourth
century.

120

[Aug.

THE CHRONICLE OF FABITJS ETHELTVERD*.

JPatriciiis Consul Fdbius Qucestor Ethelwerdus — such are the high-
sounding titles assumed in his dedicatory address by Fabius Ethel werd, the
>yriter of the concise and meagre Latin Chronicle now before us ; titles
which, borrowed from the usages of their Burgundian neighbours, implied
the rank, we are told, among the Saxon nobility, of Ealdorman^ and in
some instances, even of Dux or duke. Ethelwerd being of royal descent,
the latter may in all probability have been the rank he held ; but how a
Saxon nobleman could possibly come by a E-oman^ praenomen we are at a
loss to explain ; a double ^ name of any kind being a thing rarely to be met
with in Saxon times.

From his parenthetical observations in B. iv. c. 2, and the language of
his Dedicatory Epistle to his kinswoman {consolorind) Mahtilda, who stood,
he says, in similar relationship to King Alfred, we learn that Fabius
Ethelwerd was great- great-grandson to Ethelred, brother of Alfred ; and
are hence enabled to form a pretty accurate notion as to the period^ at
which he hved. The positive identification of him with any historical per-
sonage is perhaps impossible, but IVEr. Hardy is probably correct in his con-
jecture that he was the “ Ealdorman Ethelwerd” to whom ^Ifric addressed
certain of his works, and who was sent in the year 994, as we learn from
the Saxon Chronicle, by Ethelred II. to King Anlaf at Southampton.
Relying also upon the same excellent authority, we are inclined to believe
that he is the Ethelwerd Dux whose name is subscribed as attesting wit-
ness to several monastic charters between the years 976 and 998. Mr.
Stevenson goes still further, and proposes to identify him with the Ethel-
w'erd, (son of the Ealdorman Ethelwine®,) who is mentioned in the
Saxon Chronicle as being slain in battle, A.n. 1016, fighting for Edmund
Ironside against Cnut.

Though Ethelwerd has afforded us no information as to whether it was
through the paternal or the maternal line that he derived his descent from
King Ethelred, 3^et as to the identity of his fair correspondent Mahtilda, on
whose ancestry he enlarges at much greater length, singularly enough, a
greater degree of perplexity would appear to have arisen. And yet for such
difficulty there seems but little reason to exist, for he distinctly informs
IVlahtilda that she was descended {principimn tenes natimtatis) from
Eadg}-de (Eadgyth) grand-daughter of Alfred, by her marriage with Otho,
(afterwards emperor of Germany) ; to which Eadgyde, Mahtilda, from the

^ “ The Church Historians of England. Edited and translated by the Eev. Joseph
Stevenson, M.A. Vol. II. : The Chronicle of Fabius Ethelwerd, pp. 407 — 440.” (Lon-
don : Seeleys.)

“ Six Old English Chronicles. Edited and translated by J. A. Giles, D.C.L. The
Chronicle of Fabius Ethelwerd, pp. 1 — 40.” (London : Bohn.)

‘‘Fabii Ethelwerdi Chronicomin Lihri Quatuor. Monumenta Sistorica Britannica.

Vol. I.

^ It is just possible that it may have been adopted as a 7wm de Flume , in compliment
to his Italianized kinswoman, Mahtilda.

' Moll Ethelwald, Eadbryht Pren, Eadtdf Cudel, and Ethelard Umming, are hardly
cases in point. Osgod Clapa was of Danish descent.

^ We cannot agree with Mr. Wright {Biog. Brit. Lit.'), although he has the autho-
rity of Pits, Vossius, Bishop Nicholson, and others on his side, that Ethelwerd was still
living in 1090.

* yEthelsig, or iEthelsy, is another reading.

121

1857.] The Chronicle of Fabius Ethelwerd.

fact of her being great-great-grand-danghter ^of Alfred, could have stood in
no other relation than that of grand-daughter. Liudulf, duke of Suabia,
son of Otho and Eadgyde, had a daughter, we find, named Mahtilda, who
was born in 949, died in 1011, and was the wife of Obizzo, count of Milan.
We therefore unhesitatingly concur with Mr. Hardy and Mr. Stevenson as
to the extreme probability that this Mahtilda was the august personage to
whom Ethelwerd dedicated his work ; and we cannot but express our sur-
prise that Mr. Stevenson should be of opinion that the claims of another
Mahtilda, daughter of Otho by a second marriage, and in no ivay de-
scended hova Alfred, “might at first siglif to be nearly balanced

with hers^. Such a position, unless we deliberately throw overboard Ethel-
werd’s own words, cannot for an instant be maintained.

Ethelwerd’s Chronicle professes to commence with the Creation, and to
conclude with a.d. 975, the last year of King Edgar’s reign. Borrowed
as it is, almost wholly— and sometimes inaccurately — from the Saxon
Chronicle, its chief merit consists in the fact that it is the only Latin
Chronicle that we have in the lapse of two centuries^; and its principal
value, as Mr. Stevenson remarks, is its representing an early copy of that
Chronicle which now no longer exists, and so enabling us to ascertain with
tolerable precision what was the state of that document towards the close
of the tenth century. We are informed also, upon the same authority, that
the copy of the Saxon Chronicle to which the text from which Ethelwerd
transcribed, most closely approximates — though with some important varia-
tions—is the MS. (A), now preserved in the library of Corpus Christi
College, Cambridge. With numerous omissions from the text of the Saxon
Chronicle, as it now appears, there is also a small amount of additional in-
formation, derived probably either from local tradition or from other written
sources : in addition to which, and with all these concessions, to use Mr.
Stevenson’s words, “ there still remains a large body of supplemental matter
which clearly indicates the former existence of a distinct recension of the
j text with which we are at present acquainted only through the medium of
1 Ethelwerd’s labours.”

William of Malmesbury is probably the earliest writer that makes men-
I tion of Ethelwerd in his capacity of chronicler, though at the same time he
refuses to accord to him the rank of an historian, and is very severe — and
justifiably so — upon the flagrant defects of his style. “As to Elward”
[Ethelwerd], he saysb “an illustrious and noble person who has attempted
I to arrange these chronicles in Latin, it were better to be silent ; his inten-
I tions I could commend, did not his language cause me so much disgust.”

' Making every fair allowance for the probable corruptness of the text in its
present state, whether owing to the carelessness of transcribers or to the
ignorance of printers, Ethelwerd’s language is singularly ungrammatical,
we must admit,— so much so indeed as to be at all times obscure, and occa-
■ sionally little short of unintelligible. When we say that his violations of

^ In speaking of Alfred as her atavzis, he clearly means great-great-grandfather, and
! not great-grandfather’s grandfather.

i & We take this opportunity also of remarking that Mr. Stevenson states {note, p.408)
that Hugo, duke of France and Burgundy, succeeded to the throne' of France in 936.

I This is new to us : we had hitherto thought that Louis d’Outremer was restored in
[ that year, on the death of King Kaoul. Hugh le Grand declined the crown, and was
1 never king of France. His son, Hugh Capet, became king some fifty years later.

Between Asser and Florence of Worcester ; looking upon the periods at which the
I works of Nennius and Hildas were compiled as doubtful.

' Preface to his “ History of the Kings.”

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. r

1.2.2

The Chronicle of Fabius Ethelwerd. [-^ug.

the most ordinary rules of grammatical construction may be numbered bv
the score, aye, by the hundred even, we say no more than truth, but
quite enough.

His chronology, too, is equally faulty with his text. Instead of adopting,
with other chroniclers, the year of the Christian era, he reckons bv the
number of years intervening since the event last noticed, often omits the
year altogether, and occasionally differs from the dates given by the Saxon
Chronicle as it at present appears. In the margin of Savile’s edition there
are certain dates inserted, more erroneous even in some instances than
those given in the text. Whether these dates were originally to be found
in the MS. from which Savile took his text, or were additions by his own
hand, it is now impossible to decide.

Ethelwerd's Chronicle was first published by Sir Henry Savile, in his
Scnpfores post Bedam^ Lond. 1596, more incorrectly reprinted at Frank-
fort 1601. Savile makes no mention of the MS which he employed, but
it was in all probability the copy belonging to the Cottonian collection,
which perished in the fire of 1731. This being the only MS. of the
Chronicle known to have come down to modern times, not the slightest
aid was to be obtained from manuscript collation, and consequently Mr.
Petrie deemed it his duty to reprint Savile's text, in the JEonumenta Hist.
Brit, with all its faults ; his own conjectural emendations being annexed
by way of note.

The authority and value of Ethelwerd as an historian, Mr. Hardy re-
marks, are not to be despised ; and in this opinion, brief, obscure, and cor-
rupt as the chronicle is, to some extent we are disposed to coincide. In
bringing the four Books of his History before the reader’s notice, so far as
our limits will permit, we shall confine our remarks to the author’s exclu-
sive information — trivial in some instances though it be — and to such dif-
ficulties as are presented by the corrupt state or the natural obscuri-
ties of the text ; with such observations as may be ehcited by the mode
in which his translators, in their respective versions, have dealt with the
same.

Mr. Stevenson, we observe, in reference to the question, whether the
person to whom Ethelwerd dedicates his Chronicle may not have been Mah-
tilda, daughter of Otho, and abbess of Quedlinburg, has remarked that,
from a few incidental expressions and the general tone of the dedications
in which Ethelwerd addresses her, it might at first sight be inferred that
she was at this time the inmate of some monastic establishment. For our
own part, we have searched in vain for these indications, either in the dedi-
catory epistle, or in the prologues to the several books ; in each of which
the chronicler personally addresses his fair kinswom^^n. In the first book
he certainly dedicates the work to her as “a most eloquent and truthful
handmaid of Christ;” but this we take to be a mere complimentary ex-
pression, and no more. As to the prologues to the succeeding books,
we shall give the reader an opportunity of judging for himself.

The exordium of the work, down to a.d. 167, is apparently derived, as
Mr. Hardy remarks, from the Origines of Isidorus Hispalensis, or from
some intermediate work of which it was the basis ; as also from Beda’s
Histoyda BccJesiastica. The whole of this part of the Chronicle, to a.d.
409, is omitted bv Dr. Giles, who curtly dismisses it with the remark that
“ in these pages the writer, like other annalists, deduces his history from
the creation. It is now universally the custom with modern writers and
translators to omit such preliminary matter.” As to the universality of a

The Chronicle of Fabius Ethelwerd.

123

1857.]

custom so unsatisfactory, and so unfair to the reader, v^e beg to say that, as
at present informed, we have our doubts.

In Ethelwerd’s description of the native countries of the Teutonic tribes
which invaded England, we find interpolated the following comparatively
unimportant passages, not to be met with in the kindred texts of the Saxon
Chronicle and Florence of Worcester : —

“Old Anglia is situate between the Saxons and the Jutes [Gioti], having a capital
town in the Saxon language called Sleswic, hut in the Danish Haithahy j. On this ac-
count Britain is now called Anglia, receiving the name of its conquerors. These north-
ern unbelievers are oppressed by such a delusion that they worship Wothen [Woden]
as a god, even to this day : namely, the Danes, the Northmen, and the Suevi.”

The next exclusive information that our chronicler gives us is, that in the
sixth year after their arrival (a.d. 500), “ Cerdic and his son Cinric sailed
round the whole v/estern portion of Britain, which is now called West-
sexe.” Whereas the Saxon Chronicle and Florence of Worcester inform
us that in the succeeding year “ Port and his two sons, Bieda and Meegla,
came to Britain with two ships, at Portsmouth, where they soon effected a
landing, &c.,” Ethelwerd mentions Bieda only. In the text, as printed by
Savile, the transcriber has transformed the proper name Port^” into the
Latin preposition post a circumstance from which Petrie has ingeni-
ously conjectured that the MS. from which the edition was printed cannot
have been of later date than the eleventh century. By Ethelwerd’s addi-
tion to the account given by the Saxon Chronicle and Florence, “ on the
river Avene,” we are enabled to ascertain with certainty that the battle of
Cerdicsford (a.d. 519), which secured to Cerdic the kingdom of Wessex,
was fought at Charford on the Avon, in Hampshire.

Contenting ourselves with such scanty gleanings as these, we come to
the Second Book. As a fair specimen of our chronicler’s wretched style,
we give a portion of the Prologue, with the two English versions annexed.
Making every allowance for the difficulties presented by the passage, we
are compelled to say that we are by no means satisfied with either : —

“ Ad nostri etigeneris proprietatem nunc calamum dirigere oportet. Et quamvis
non famose pupilla dicitur membrum, veruntamen ministerium prsestat non exiguum
majoribus membris. Itaque bortamur in Domino ne nostra spernantur a phagolidoris
dicta, sed potius prseopimas regi coelorum gratias reddant, si se sapere alta videntur.”

As translated by Dr. Giles *

“ And now I must turn my pen to the description of those things which properly
concern our ancestors ; and though a pupil is not properly called a member, it yields
no little service to the other members. We therefore entreat, in God’s name, that our
i words may not be despised by the malevolent, but rather that they may give abundant
' thanks to the King of Heaven, if they seem to speak things of high import.”

By Mr. Stevenson : —

“ It is now, &c. ; and although a young maiden is not reckoned a famous member of
any house, yet she affords no small aid to more important members. Hence I exhort
you in the Lord not to despise my words as bitter to the taste, but rather may they
render you especially thankful to the heavenly King, if they seem to you at last agree-
able to the palate.”

As a closer approximation to the author’s meaning we would suggest
the following : —

See a similar passage quoted from Roger of Wendover in p. 7.

‘‘ Sub anno 837, the transcriber has made a similar mistake, transforming “ Port”
[Portsmouth] into “post.”

124

The Chronicle of Fabius Ethelwerd.

[Aug.

“ And I must now direct the pen to what in particular concerns our own family.
And although the eye is not in general styled a member, yet no small aid does it afford
to the members that are larger. We therefore entreat in the Lord that our words
may not be despised by the gluttonous, but rather that they may return abundant
thanks to the King of Heaven, if they seem to themselves to have tasted of things of
high import.”

Etigeneris probably stands for etiam generis ; and pliagolido^ns is pro-
bably a corruption of, or a substitution for, pJiagonihus, a word found in
Nonius Marcellus. In his use of the ^^0x6. pupilla, “eye,” the author, in
our opinion, alludes to himself, and his humble office, as penman, of guid-
ing the pen, dirigens ealamum, to points which may interest other mem-
bers of the family of more exalted station than himself. He then changes
the figure, and likens his task to that of a provider of a feast, a simile
which he resumes in his address to Mahtilda, at the conclusion of c. 2. B. iv.
The things of high import,” there can be little doubt, are the arrival of
Augustine and the introduction of Christianity. Is it upon his singular
translation of pupilla that Mr. Stevenson bases his inference that Mahtilda
might possibly be the inmate of a monastery ?

From the Saxon Chronic!^ we learn that, A.D. 658, Cenwalh fought
against the Welsh at Peonna'^Pen], and drove them as far as Pedreda
[Petherton, in Somerset]. The passage is mistranslated by Ethelwerd, who
transform.s the place into a person, and tells us that “ kings Cenwalh and
Pionna renew the struggle with the Britons, &c.” Again, whereas, sub
anno 661, according to the Saxon Chronicle, “Cenwalh fought at Posen-
tesbyrg [Pontesbury ?], and Wulfhere, the son of Penda, laid the country
waste as far as Ashdown” — Ethelwerd erroneously says, that “ Cenwalh
fought near Posentesbyrg, and led captive Wulfhere, the son of Penda,
after overcoming his army at Escesdune [Ashdown].”

In A.D. 671, we learn from other sources that there was a great destruc-
tion of the feathered race. By his use of the word ruina \ our chronicler
would seem to imply that it was a pestilence that destroyed the birds ; and
he gives the supplementary and somewhat curious information, that “ there
was a most noisome stench perceived, both at sea and on dry land, from
the carcases of birds, small as well as great.” Roger of Wendover gives
a somewhat different version, and tells us that “ there was an extraordinary
battle among the birds, insomuch that many thousands were found killed,
and it seemed that the foreign birds were put to flight.” Henry of Hunt-
ingdon states to a similar effect, and adds that there was a great fight
among the birds, at Rouen, in the reign of Henry L, with a like result;
a presage, of course, of coming events.

A.D. 710, kings Ina and Nunna wage war with Gerente, king of the
Welsh. Ethelwerd, with singular carelessness, transforms the ‘'with
Gerente''' of the Saxon Chronicle into a proper name, and tells us that
Ina and Nunna fought against King Wuthgirete I So much for our glean-
ings from the Second Book.

The Prologue of the Third Book is comprised in five lines, the greater
part of which calls for no notice. The concluding line, — “ In quantum
ergo longinquo spatia mens metitur, in tantum charitatis propius generatin’
affectus,” — is rendered by Mr. Stevenson, “ Whatever the length to
which my mind measures its space*", so much the nearer to you does it
draw forth my affectionate regards.” Dr. Giles’s translation of the pas-

* Florence of Worcester uses the word strages.

The space of what ?

The Chronicle of Fabius Ethelwerd,

125

1857.]

sage, though it has the modified merit of not being consummate nonsense,
is hardly more happy than the other. To our mind, the meaning is, — “ The
more, then, my mind appreciates the distance that so widely separates us,
the nearer to you am I brought in affectionate regard.” The chronicler’s
request on this occasion, that Mahtilda “ will not grow weary of his work,
through the length of time occupied in reading it,” goes far, in our opinion,
towards shewing that she was not an inmate of a monastery. Had she
been either boarder, novice, or nun, she would unfortunately have had
too much time for reading left upon her hands.

A. D. 787 is memorable for the first landing of the Danes, in hostile
form, upon the British shores. Making some addition to the story, as re-
lated by the Saxon Chronicle and Florence, Ethelwerd informs us that, when
the news of their landing from their fleet of three ships was brought, —

“The king’s reeve“, who happened to he staying at the town called Dorchester,
leaped on his horse, and rode to the port with hut few attendants, thinking them to
be merchants rather than enemies, and, commanding them in a tone of authority,
ordered them to he driven to the royal city. But he and his attendants were slain :
the name of this officer was Beaduherd.”

In A. D. 822, a great Synod was held ^ Cioveshoo, near Rochester.
Ethelwerd informs us that there two ealdormen {duces), Burghelra and
Muca, were slain : a mistake, probably, as the Saxon Chronicle and Florence
merely mention the fact of their death in the course of that year. In the
following year, we And mentioned elsewhere, the defeat of Beornulf, king
of Mercia, at Ellendune, a place that has not, with any certainty, been
identified. We have the supplementary information in Ethelwerd, nowhere
else to be found, that “ Hun, duke {dux) of the province of Somerset,
was there slain, and now lies buried in the city of Winchester.”

From A. D. 836 to 871, Ethelwerd differs in the reckoning of his years
from the Saxon Chronicle, as it now appears.

8ub anno 857, Ethelwerd, in common with the Saxon Chronicle, Florence
of Worcester, and other chroniclers, introduces the pedigree of HSthelwulf,
father of Alfred ; and deduces his origin, through a long line of ancestors,
including Cerdic and Woden, from Scef, son of Hoah, according to the
Saxon Chronicle, and born in Noah’s ark. Ethelwerd omits all mention
of Noah, but gives the following legend, not to be found in Florence or
the Saxon Chronicle : —

“ This Scef was carried, with a single dromond \_dromone\, to an island of the
I ocean, called Scani, surrounded with arms; and he was a very young hoy, and un-
j known to the people of that land. But he was well-received by them, and they guarded
I him with much care, as though he had been one of their own, and afterwards chose
I him for their king. It is from him that King Athulf [Althelwulf] derives his
descent.”

In Florence of W^orcester, again, there is no mention of the ark; and,
making Sceldi, or Sceldwa, to be the son, not of Scef, but of Heremod, he
traces the pedigree up to Seth and Adam, through Seth® the son of Noah,
I and grandfather, thrice removed, of Heremod. Wendover and Malmes-
! bury make Sceldwa to be son of Scef, and Scef son of Heremod ; and their
! account goes far towards proving that Ethelwerd has carelessly omitted a
I portion of the pedigree, they giving the same legendary story, but in a
I more curious and more circumstantial form. We quote from Wendover: —

" Exactor regis, — the reeve of the shii’e ; our “ sheriff.”

" A mistake, evidently, for Shem. Simeon of Durham and Hoveden give a pedigree
resembling that given by Florence.

126

The Chronicle of Fabius Ethelwerd, [Aug.

“ Scef, they say, was, when a little hoy, carried in a vessel, with no one to row it, to
a certain island belonging to Germany, called ‘ Scandalin,’ mentioned by the Gothic
historian Jordanns^’, and was found asleep with his head on a bundle of corn, wliich in
the tongue of our country we call ^ schef,’’ but in the Gallic tongue ‘ garhe’ For this
reason he was called ‘ Schef and was considered as a prodigy by the people of that
region, who carefully brought him up. On arriving at man’s estate, he reigned in a
town which was then named Slaswic, but now Harchabi [Haithahy, see p. 4, before].
That country was called Old Anglia, whence the Angles came into Britain, and it lies
between the Goths [Jutes] and the Saxons.”

The Prologue of the Fourth and most important Book is comprised in
some six lines of our chronicler’s usual bad Latin ; in it he again speaks
apologetically of his inflicting a burden upon Mahtilda by sending her so
much to read. In the course of the book, at the close of Chapter ii., he
again interrupts his narrative for the purpose of giving his cousin (conso-
brina) some further account of their common ancestry. In concluding
these parenthetical remarks, he reverts to the figure which we have men-
tioned as being employed in the Prologue to Book 11. , and likens his work to
intellectual food set before his readers. In both of the translations the word
canistris, “ baskets,” is loosely rendered “ feast and the, to our mind,
evident allusion to Matt. xiv. 20, and Luke ix. 17, is wholly overlooked,
either in the way of note or translation. The following, we would suggest,
is the meaning, — “ If others receive this work with disdain, let them be
judged unworthy of our food-baskets ; but if not, we advise all, with
Christian love, to gather up what is set before them.”

Eub anno 866, our chronicler mentions “ the tyrant Igware” as arriving
in East Anglia from the North. In a Note, Mr. Stevenson remarks that

neither the name of this individual, nor his place of burial, is recorded in
any copy of the Saxon Chronicle which we possess.” Igware, we would
observe, is no doubt the same person as Inguar ; and Mr. Stevenson needs
hardly to be reminded, we should think, that Inguar’s name is mentioned,
with that of his brother Ubba, in the Saxon Chronicle, sub anno 870, and,
with that of his brother Healfdene, s. a. 878. As to the place of Inguar’s
sepulture, nothing whatever can probably be ascertained, the time and place
of his death being apparently involved in great obscurity. Ethelwerd re-
presents him as being slain, with Eowyls [Eyw^ysl] and Healfdene, in the
year 911. In the parallel passages, however, of the Saxon Chronicle and
Florence, only the latter two are mentioned ; Florence stating, by -way of
addition, that they were brothers of Inguar. Simeon of Durham, evidently
by mistake for their brother IJbba, speaks of Inguar and Healfdene, as
being slain on the coast of Devonshire in the year 877 ; and Wendover
improves the story by making Inguar and Healfdene, as well as Ubba, fall
upon this occasion ; not content with which, he contrives to kill Healfdene
over again in 911. Gaimar mentions Iwars, — “ brother of Ubba and Healf-
dene”— he says, as remaining in London, about a.d. 875, wLile Healfdene
set out on an expedition against the Piets : and John Wallingford speaks of
him as taking London, and being slain by the Northumbrians, before the
death of Ubba, who was himself slain at Kinwith®, a.d. 878. Such are the
few and conflicting particulars that we have been enabled to gather respect-

p .Tornaudes. ^ A puerile invention, no doubt.

It is just as likely that he was so called from the sclii])f, or skiff, in which he
came.

* See Gent. Mag., July, (1857,) p. 25. .^Ella is mentioned by Ethelwerd only as
quidam ignohilis.

127

1857.] The Chronicle of Fabius Ethelwerd.

ing the end of Inguar, a man as sanguinary, Henry of Huntingdon says,
as his brother Ubba, and as remarkable for his genius {ingens ingenium)
as Ubba was for his valour.

Sub anno 867, we learn from Florence of Worcester, Simeon of Durham,
and other authorities, that peace was established between Osbrith and
^lla, the rival kings of Northumberland, before their troops advanced
against the Danes. The battle between the Danes and Northumbrians is
described by Ethelwerd, but Mr. Stevenson has given such a turn to his
translation of the passage as to make it appear that it was fought between
the parties of the rival kings, and not between them, combined, and the
Danes. The better to support this incorrect view of the author’s meaning,
he goes somewhat out of his way to translate relicti eorum, “the sur-
vivors on each side make peace with the hostile army;” the meaning
in reality being that the survivors of the combined Northumbrians made
peace with the Danes. Dr. Giles appears to have taken a more correct
view of the general drift of the passage ; but some of its verbal difficulties,
we find, he has not ventured to face-.

Under the same year, the death of Eanulf, duke {dux) of the province
of Somerset, with the fact of his burial at Glastonbury, is mentioned ex-
clusively by our chronicler. William of Malmesbury {^‘‘Antig. GlastonT)
speaks of him as comes, or earl, and states that, with the consent of King
^thelwulf, he gave to the said monastery Dicheshete, twenty hides at
Lottesham,, Hornblowton, and Beange Anhangran.

Sub anno 870, Ethelwerd makes mention, not to be found in the Saxon
Chronicle or Florence, of the death of Iwar, king of the Danes. It is pretty
evident from the context, that our chronicler intends to identify him, though
erroneously in all probability, with the murderer of King Edmund, of East
Anglia, Igware or Ingiiar already mentioned. Mr. Stevenson, in a note to
his translation of William of Malmesbury, {^‘‘History of the Kings,” p.
99,) identifies King Ivar with Bachsaeg or Bsegsceg, (called ‘ Osecg’ by
Malmesbury, and ‘ Osryth’ in the Book of Hyde,) who was slain at the battle
of Escendun [Ashendon] in 871. He is probably correct, but we have
this difficulty, that Ethelwerd also mentions the death of Bachsmg (under
the name of ‘Berse’) in the succeeding year to that of Iwar. Gaimar, on
four occasions, mentions Inguar by the name of Iwar; and in the Index
to Petrie’s Monumenta, we find the Iwar of Ethelwerd mentioned as an-
other reading for In guar. As already remarked, Ethelwerd, with equal in-
correctness, probably, again mentions Inguar as being slain in 911.

At the battle of Reading, a. d. 871, Athulf, or Hlthelwulf, the brave
ealdorman of Berkshire, is slain. Ethelwerd is the only chronicler who
informs us that “ his body was removed by stealth, and carried into the
j province of Mercia, to a place called ^ Northworthige,’ but in the language
1 of the Danes, ‘ Deoraby’ [Derby].” Mr. Stevenson remarks, (Preface, p.
I ix.,) that Ethelwerd is the first author that mentions the fact of King Burh-
red being buried at Bury St. Edmund’s. Such, however, is not the case;
in common with the Saxon Chronicle and Florence, {sub anno 874,) he
states that Burhred was buried in the church of St. Mary, or School of the
' Angles, at Rome. The learned translator probably means Edmund, king
I of East Anglia ; for Ethelwerd is the earliest writer, we believe, who men-
tions his sepulture at Beadorices-wyrthe, or Bury St. Edmund’s ; informa-
■ tion upon which Wendover, in the miraculous line, has marvellously im-
I proved.

In reference to the movements of the Danes previous to the battle, and

The Chronicle of Fabius Ethehverd.

128

[Aug.

after their anival in the vicinity of Reading, Ethelwerd has the following
passage : —

“ Et jam diebus peractis tribus ex quo veneraut, illo protendunt ante duo consoles
eorum jam apparatu equestri, quern natura neg-ai-at, obbti classe, aut certe exploratiouis
ritu, tarn celeres, aut seterni numinis, per arva sylvasque feruntur.’^ —

lines which have proved somewhat of a stumbling-block, it would
appear. Dr. Giles, with the remark that he “ shall be glad if his readers
will find a better translation for this obscure and inflated passage,” contents
himself with a very elliptical interpretation of it : —

“ And three days after they came, tbeir two consrds, forgetting that they were not
on board tbeir fleet, rode proudly tbrougb flelds and meadows on horseback, which
nature had denied'- to them.”

Air. Stevenson attacks the difficulty with greater difi’useness : with what
success, the reader who has not ' forgotten his Latin,’ and who will pay
attention to the few remarks that we have to make, must decide : —

“ So thafi three days after their arrival, their two chiefs career pompously about on
horseback, although naturally ignorant of the art of riding", and, forgetful of their
fleet, gaUop over the fields and through the woods, for the sake either of exploring the
country, or of obtaining for themselves a lasting reputation.”

From an examination of the corresponding passages in Florence, Asser,
Gaimar, Simeon of Durham (his two versions), AYendover, and Heniy of
Huntingdon in paiticular, who says that the Danes were so numerous that
they proceeded thither in sepai'ate bodies and by difibrent routes, we are
inclined to think that part of the Danish forces passed up the Thames
towards Reading in their fleet* *, while other detachments took a more
direct route from East Anglia by land. Premising also that, in our belief,
oirdi, and not olliti. is the correct reading, and that sufficient weight has
not been given by the translators to the words illo and protendunt, we
would suggest the following as the meaning : —

“ And thi’ee days haxung elapsed after their arrival, two of the’r chieftains, either
blocked np with their fleet, to which r natm’e had denied a passage ^ or else landing
with a view of reconnoitring, push on before in that direction [Reading], and * # *

are borne along through fields and woods.”

A copulative conjunction has evidently dropped out of the text, and tarn
celeres, aut ceterni nuininis is as clearly corrupt. The original reading
may possibly have been, et liostium immemores, aut ^‘c. — “and, un-
mindful of the foe or of the eternal Deity, are borne &c.” It may have
been, possibly, in consequence of, or in connexion with, this stoppage of
their fleet, that the Danes threw up the entrenchments across the tongue
of land between the rivers Kennet and Thames, which we find so generally
spoken of by the chroniclers above-mentioned.

Sub anno 876, the Danish forces under Guthrum, Oscytel, and Annuth,

‘ Xovel information this, that the Danes were not Centaurs !

" On the principle, we suppose, that sailors, like tailors, make bad horsemen. We
liave yet to be persuaded that the Danes knew nothing of the art of riding. Those
who read our early Chronicles attentively will find too good evidence to the contrary.

* It was at a later period in this year that a Danish sumor-litha, or “summer-fleet,”
passed up to Reading, as to which Gaimar has made such a singular mistake. See
Gext. AIag., July, 1857, p. 27, where, for 870, read 871.

r We observe the false concord, quern for quam : concords, however, are little re-
garded by Ethelwerd.

* In consequence, probablv, of the shallowne.ss of the water.

]29

1857.] The Chronicle of Fabius Ethelwerd.

or Anwynd, move from their quarters at Grantan-bricge [Cambridge], and —
a thing which they had never done before — unite with the western army at
Werham [Wareham] ; a junction mentioned by Ethelwerd, and by no
other writer. He also gives us the exclusive information that Alfred, on
the occasion of his treaty at this period with the Danes, paid them a sum
of money by way of tribute. The Danish encampment also at Gloucester,
A.D. 878, is spoken of only by this chronicler, we believe.

Suh anno 878, Ethelwerd "mentions Healfdene, “ brother of the tyrant
Igwar,” as arriving off the coast of Devon, with thirty ships, and being
slain there. Ubba, brother of Healfdene and Igwar, is the person meant ;
and his ships were in reality but twenty-three in number. Ethelwerd is the
earliest writer too that speaks of Odda, or Oddune, the valiant duke of De-
von, who slew Ubba in the vicinity of Kinwith. If the words, postremo
victorice ohtinent locum etiam JDani^'" are intended to mean that the Danes
at last obtained the victory on this occasion, the worthy chronicler is egre-
giously mistaken ; for not only was Ubba slain, but the magic standard of
the Meafan, worked by the three daughters of Eagnar Lodbrok, was also
captured, with a loss of upwards of 800, or according to some accounts,
1,200 of his men.

At the close of a. d. 885, we have a confused passage of a couple of lines,
which bears marks of being condensed, ir a very corrupt form, and trans-
ferred from the Saxon Chronicle for the year 894. Dr. Giles gives up the
translation of it in despair : Mr. Stevenson’s version is as correct, probably,
as, under the circumstances, can be expected.

Pope Marinus, we observe, who sent to Alfred lignum Domini, a piece
of the true cross, which he afterwards presented to Glastonbury, is incor-
rectly called Martinus, s. a. 885.

Sub anno 891, Ethelwerd, with other chroniclers, gives an account of
Dufslan, Macbeathath, and Magilmumen, three Irish pilgrims who sailed
over to the coast of Cornwall in a coracle made of hides, their boat being
guided by the will of God™ “ non armis nec copiosis lacertis" — “ not by
their weapons, Mr. Stevenson says, “ nor by the strength of their arras.”
How the learned translator would steer a boat by his weapons we should very
much like to know : he surely must l^ave forgotten his Virgil, or he would
have borne in mind that “ arma^'' in addition to its other meanings, signi-
fies the ‘ rudder’ or ‘ helm’ of a vessel.

After introducing the aforesaid pilgrims to King Alfred, Ethelwerd tacks
on to their adventures, as related by the other chroniclers, a rigmarole
sleeveless story of their pilgrimage to Rome and Jerusalem, which has so
completely nonplussed Dr. Giles, that he determines to “ omit this obscure
passage rather than run the risk of misleading the reader by an inaccurate
translation of it.” Why undertake a task for which he so repeatedly ad-
mits his own incompetence ? Had he been compelled to translate the work,
nolens nolens, his candid admissions and his deprecatory ejaculations
might have gone much further towards disarming censure than at pre- ^
sent we are disposed to allow them to do. Mr. Stevenson, fairly enough,
gives the best translation that the passage will admit of. There can be
little doubt that the obituary of Swifneh, the Scottish teacher, mentioned
in the Saxon Chronicle as dying in the same year, with other portions,
probably, of his story as well, has been mixed up in some unaccountable
manner with this narrative of the adventures of the Irish devotees. In-
deed, to Version F of the Saxon Chronicle there is a Latin addition, which
represents Swifneh as having been their companion when he died.

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. s

130

The Chronicle of Fabius Ethelwerd, [Aug.

From A.D. 894, the period, probably, down to which it was brought by-
order of King Alfred, the Saxon Chronicle is not so closely followed as before.
In that year, the Etheling Eadwerd, son of Alfred, is mentioned by our chro-
nicler, and by him only, we believe, as holding office {exercitans) among
the Southern Angles, and as making head against the Danish invaders,
with the assistance of ^thered or Ethelred, ealdorman of Mercia. Though
styled rex by Ethelwerd, Ethelred was in reality only sub-king of Mercia,
and held London in fealty under Alfred, as Malmesbury says. Mr. Steven-
son, in our opinion, ought not, as he has done on two occasions, to have
given a literal translation of the word, and styled him “ king,” without
vouchsafing the reader a note to the above effect. Dr. Giles, again, errs
in the opposite extreme, and translates rex “ earl,” without saying a
word further about it. Ethelred was the husband of Alfred’s illustrious
daughter, Ethelfleda, the Lady of the Mercians ; who, with the exception of
London and Oxford, continued her husband’s rule, under her brother Ead-
werd, after Ethelred’s death in 911.

Sub anno 896, the death of Guthfrid, king of Northumbria, on the Na-
tivity of St. Bartholomew, is mentioned by Ethelwerd, though not to be
found in Florence or the Saxon Chronicle. He states also that Guthfrid
was buried in the principal church at York. Simeon of Durham speaks of
a GutJired, king of the southern parts of Northumbria, the same person,
probably, as dying in 894.

The battle of Holme (probably Holmesdale in Surrey), which, according
to Florence of Worcester and Simeon of Durham, was fought in 904, is
erroneously placed by Ethelwerd in 902 ; and, to make bad worse, he bor-
rows his account of it from the description given in the Saxon Chronicle
and Florence, of a battle fought in East Anglia in 905 by Eadwerd against
the Danes ; in which the latter were victorious, though losing their king,
Eohric [Euric], and many more men than the English.

In 911 was fought the battle of Wodnesfeld, in which the Danes were
defeated, and, according to the Saxon Chronicle and Florence of Wor-
cester, their kings, Eowyls and Healfdene, slain. Florence merely speaks
of them here as brothers of Inguar, but Ethelwerd improves the story by
reckoning Inguar himself among the slain. From his disappearance, how-
ever, from the page of history, there can be little doubt, as already men-
tioned, that Inguar had gone to his Jast account some thirty to forty years
before.

In the succeeding year dies Ethered [Ethelred,] “ sitperstes IlerciorumS
“ ruler of the Mercians,” as we would render it. Both translators, in our
opinion, give Ethelwerd credit for too good latinity in rendering the word
superstes “ survivor” or “ surviving ealdorman.” There can be little doubt
that it is here merely a word of barbarous coinage, signifying one who rules
or stands over — super stat. And then, besides, Ethelred was not “.survivor
of the Mercians,” for there were plenty of Mercians left after him; nor
was he “ surviving ealdorman of the Mercians,” for there was only one
ealdorman of the Mercians at a time.

The last date mentioned is a.d. 973, and the work concludes with thirty-
nine halting ungrammatical lines — verses^ we can hardly call them — part
of which are devoted to the praises of King Edgar and the — bradifonus
JMogses — “ Moses slow^ of speech,” by whom Dunstan is probably meant.

“ 'I'hey bear some resemblance to the poetical lines inserted in the Saxon Chronicle
under the years 973 and 975.

Why Mr. Stevenson should prefer the incorrect translation, “ soft-speaking,” we

131

1857 J The Chronicle of Fabius Ethelwerd.

The coronation of Edgar at Bath, so from its boiling waters called,” is
slightly alluded to, and the lines end with an obscure allusion to the death
of Edgar, an event which took place July 8, a.d. 975.

Dr. Giles, as usual, declines to face these lines, on the plea that they are
“ of a most obscure and ungrammatical character, and altogether untrans-
lateable.” Mr. Stevenson, more laudably, but not so happily as we could
wish, attempts a translation of them, with the omission of two lines, which
are certainly little better than gibberish, but in which allusion is pretty evi-
dently made to the murrain {jpestis) that took place shortly after the death
of Edgar.

In Mr. Stevenson’s translation, the words —

‘‘Argivse hebdomadas gentis posuere magistri,

Sej)timanas recitant post quas nunc voce Latini,”

are rendered into nonsense by — “ The masters of the Greek nation have
used their word for week, after whom the Latins now use the word for
sevenfold.” We have no hesitation in saying that the meaning is, — “ The
masters of the Greek nation have used the word hebdomas, for what the
later Latins now call by the name of sejptimana^ T

The following passage is as obscure, no doubt, as it is corrupt, but we
have yet to learn that Edgar died either by or with a “ leap from the
earth;”—

“ Postque spiramen reddit autbori
, Telluris insultus, marcescens ab ea

Lumina cernit Mtitonantis.”

Mr. Stevenson here might have thought of the great earthquake all over
England, mentioned by Florence of Worcester and Simeon of Durham as
having occurred shortly before the death of Edgar ; and he does not seem
to have been aware that the comet, also spoken of by the same writers as
having appeared in the autumn of that year, may possibly be the lumina
here alluded to. In lieu, then, of his translation, — “ Afterwards he ren-
dered up his breath to its Author by a leap from the earth, and while
fading away from it, he beheld the countenance of the Mighty Thunderer” —
we would substitute, as at least something more rational, — “ At length, amid
quakings of the earth, he yielded up his breath to his Author ; and, as life
ebbed at his departure thence, he beheld the light that was sent by the
Thunderer on high.”

In taking our leave of Ethelwerd, we cannot but say, and with regret,
that, whereas we anticipated a careful and trustworthy work in Mr.
Stevenson’s “ Church Historians of England,” so far as our present re-
searches have extended we have found ourselves eminently disappointed.
If our chroniclers are to be treated in such a skin-deep, superficial manner
as this, better far to leave them to their original Latin, the dust of their
shelves, and an undisturbed repose.

are at a loss to understand. He surely cannot bave forgotten tbe words of Moses
(Exod. iv. 10), to wbicb tbis is evidently an allusion, “ I am slow of speech, and of
a slow tongue.”

^ In tbe Latin of the middle ages tbe week was called septimana.

133

[Aug.

CHAPPELL’S POPHLAE, MUSIC OF THE OLDEH TIME^

Like the generous host who adds some rare and unexpected luxury to
the good things he had agreed for, Mr, Chappell diversifies and enriches
the intellectual entertainment which he asks us to by more than one treat
not promised in his invitation. He gives us, indeed, the old airs which
may have been listened to with mute entrancement centuries ago, and the
sweet old songs and ballads in which the character of bygone generations
is embalmed, and the introductory notices in which the history both of the
music and the poetry is told, but he pours forth at the same time with
lavish hand a stream of antiquarian anecdote and information worth all the
rest together, which we had no ground to hope for from the title or the
promise of the work. He has given, in a word, all that he engaged for,
with an ample store of “ rich and rare” instruction and amusement over.

In his introductory chapters the author gives us a very interesting
account both of the early history of music in England, and of those
privileged minstrels who, through many generations, charmed with harp
and song the hearts of prince and people, not merely amongst the ancient
inhabitants, but amongst their successive invaders also, whether Saxon,
Dane, or Norman. Mr. Chappell records a circumstance indicative of this
delight in the minstrel’s art, which he refers to a period as far back as the
closing years of the fifth century. Alfred’s exploit in the Danish camp,
nearly four centuries afterwards, is one of the wondrous histories that
we all remember; but it is less commonly known that the same artifice
was made use of for the same purpose by a Danish monarch sixty years
after ; —

“ With his harp in his hand, and dressed lOce a minstrel,” says Mr. Chappell, “ Anlaif,
king of the Danes, went among the Saxon tents ; and taking his stand by the king’s
pavilion, began to play, and was immediately admitted. There he entertained Athel-
stan and his lords with his singing and his music, and was at length dismissed with
an honourable reward, though his songs might have disclosed the fact that he was
a Dane.”

Descending a little later, we find the memorable battle of Hastings be-
ginning with a song. A Norman herald-minstrel spurred his horse to the
front of William’s army, and began the song of Roland, in the burden of
which his fellow-countrymen, as they advanced to battle, joined. Mr. Chap-
pell prints a tune which has been said to be that of the Norman war-song,
but he warns his readers— judiciously, we think — that he gives it as a
curiosity, without vouching for its authenticity. From the Conquest
downwards, through many reigns, there is proof enough of the unabated
popularity of the minstrels and their art. Under the second Henry their
influence would seem to have been as beneficial as it was considerable.
“ Minstrels and poets,” as we are told in the words of Mr. Sharon Turner,
“ abounded under Henry’s patronage : they spread the love of poetry and
literature among his barons and people, and the influence of the royal taste
soon became visible in the improved education of the great, in the increasing
number of the studious, and in the multiplicity of authors, who wrote during
his reign and the next.” The estimation in which minstrelsy was held at
this time may be indeed collected from the fact that songs were amongst
the means made use of to excite amongst the people an enthusiasm for the

“ “ Popular Music of the Olden Time ; a Collection of Ancient Songs, Ballads, and
Dance Tunes, illustrative of the National Music of England. By W. Chappell, F.S.A.
Pai'ts I. to IX.” (London : Cramer, Beale, and Chappell, 201, Regent-street.)

1857.] ChappelVs Popular Music of the Olden Time, 133

new crusade. One of these is quoted by Thierry, and is thus translated in
Mr. Bohn’s edition of the history of the Norman Conquest : —

“ The wood of the cross is the standard that the army will follow. It has never given
way j it has gone onward by the power of the Holy Spirit.

“ Let us go to Tyre, ’tis the meeting-place of the brave : ’tis there should go they
who, in European courts, so arduously labour without good fruit to acquire the renown
of chivalry.

“ The wood of the cross is the standard that the army will follow.

“ But for this war there needs robust combatants, and not effeminate men ; they
who are too assiduous as to their persons gain not God by prayers.

“ The wood of the cross, &c.

“ He who has no money, if he be faithful, sincere faith will suffice for him : the
body of the Lord is provision enough on the way for him who defends the cross.

“ The wood of the cross, &c.

“ Christ, in giving His body to the executioner, lent to the sinner : sinner, if thou
wilt not die for Him who died for thee, thou returnest not that which God hath
lent thee.

“ The wood of the cross, &c.

“ Listen, then, to my counsel ; take up the cross, and say, in making thy vow,
I recommend myself to Him who died for me, who gave for me His body and
His life.

“ The wood of the cross is the standard that the army will follow.”

Foremost amongst the heroes of the crusade which followed was that
King Richard who, stained as he was by vice and crime, still kept a min-
strel’s spirit unextinguished in his nature, and submitted himself almost as
often and as heartily to its refining influences as to the crueller promptings
of his fierce propensity to war. His reign was the golden age of minstrelsy
in this country. Skilful himself in the delightful art, under his patronage
it “ flourished with peculiar splendour.” And it will be remembered, too,
that he received from it a munificent return of good, since it was solely by
the co-operation of his own proficiency with that of the faithful minstrel he
had loved and served, that a way was opened in the end for his release
from the rigorous captivity which interrupted his return from the Holy
Land. Some of his own compositions have lived through the intervening
centuries, and continue to bear witness to his skill.

Mr. Chappell has arranged his materials, for the most part, in the order
of successive reigns, and the last of the parts now before us — the ninth —
contains an interesting disquisition on the influence of Puritanism on music,
and a commencement of the scoffing and satiric songs of the defeated cava-
liers under the Commonwealth. But the author deviates from this general
arrangement in the second chapter of his work, in order to introduce an
account of music in England down to the close of the thirteenth century.
The reader who is conversant with music as a science will fasten upon this
preliminary chapter, and pore over it as one of the most precious fragments
of the work. All the changes which the science underwent- — from the
four scales of Saint Ambrose in the fourth century, and the extension of
these, two centuries afterwards, to the “ eight ecclesiastical tones [or scales]
which still exist as such in the music of the Romish Church, and are called
Gregorian, after their founder,” down to the beginning of the fourteenth
century, when a papal decree from Avignon reproved those “ disciples of
the new school who would rather have their ears tickled with semibreves
and minims, and such frivolous inventions, than hear the ancient ecclesias-
tical chaunt,” — are indicated with a brief and clear exactness, and a happy
choice of illustrative anecdotes, which render the chapter a good example

134

ChappelVs Popular Music of the Olden Time, [Aug.

of the mode in which instruction on such a subject may be most agreeably
conveyed. Amongst the attractive materials which Mr. Chappell has
brought to the elucidation of this part of his subject there is the interesting
early song, “ Sumer is icumen in,” which is, as we are told, “not only one
of the first English songs with or without music, but the first example of
counterpoint in six parts, as well as of fugue, catch, and canon ; and at
least a century, if not two hundred years, earlier than any composition of
the kind produced out of England.” This pretty composition is referred,
on unimpeachable authority, to a period not later than the middle of the
thirteenth century. Mr. Chappell gives it, with great propriety, as the
first of his English national airs. The words — not in their modernized
form, but, as Eitson quotes them, from the Harleian manuscript, — are as
follows

“ Sumer is icumen in,

Lliude sing cuccu ;

Growetli sed, and bloweth med,

And springth the wde nu.

Sing, cuccu !

Awe bleteth after lomb,

Lhouth after calve cu ;

Bulluc sterteth, bucke verteth,

Murie sing cuccu.

“ Cuccu, cuccu, well singes thu, cuccu,

Ne swik thu naver nu.

Sing, cuccu, nu, sing, cuccu.

Sing, cuccu, sing, cuccu, nu.”

Resuming the history of minstrelsy, our author traces the fortunes of the
tuneful brotherhood downwards, from the distinction which belonged to
them under the first Edward, to that disastrous epoch, towards the close
of the reign of Elizabeth, when an act was passed which made minstrels
wandering abroad punishable as rogues, vagabonds, and sturdy beggars.
But in the intervening years, honour and emolument had often fallen
largely to their share. They had been welcome, and on great occasions
indispensable, guests in courts and castles, satellites of king and knight in
peace and war. Sums were lavished on them scarcely less, according to
the value of money in their times, than those by which the “ sweet singers”
of our own age are often recompensed. Their ministry, indeed, was an
important one. They solaced the warrior in his hours of festivity and
peace, excited and encouraged him when war drew near, and celebrated
his success in strains to which all ears and hearts were open. The con-
queror at Agincourt had taken his minstrels with him to the camp, which
resounded, on the day before the battle, with the national music ; and
though, amidst the rejoicings on his triumph, he bade the songs of exulta-
tion to be stilled, “ for that he would whollie have the praise and thankes
altogether given to God,” yet his command was disobeyed, and there has
come down to us more than one of the minstrel-pieces which were written
to commemorate the victor’s fame. It was not till more than half a century
after these events that the old form of minstrelsy began, visibly if not
quickly, to decline. It had, in fact, served its purpose in society. The
revival of letters, the invention of printing, and the great and general
activity of mind which these occurrences gave birth to, were fatal to many
a worse social evil as well as to the wandering minstrel’s calling. A better
sustenance, to understanding and to heart, ^vas offered to the hungry mul-
titude at infinitely smaller cost.

135

1857.] ChappelVs Popular Music of the Olden Time,

Music and song were, however, as flourishing as ever they had been.
Mr. Chappell quotes a long list of entries from the account of privy-purse
expenses of Henry the Seventh, which plainly enough shew that the great
penuriousness of that monarch was still overpowered by his love of music.
Besides a variety of lesser sums disbursed for flotes and lutes for the young
princesses, and players on the fidell, there is one payment of no less than
£30. . . . “ delivered to a merchant, for a pair of organnes.” His children,
too, were all proficients in the art he loved. His son, Henry the Eighth,
was described by a Venetian minister in London as “ an excellent musician
and composer;” and some of his productions are still extant to justify the
reputation. The people, at the same time, naturally enough participated in
the royal taste, and delighted in the songs and ballads which their young
king encouraged; but before his reign closed there came a season when
the sense and feeling of his subjects, as it was outspoken in these composi-
tions, ceased to be accordant with his selfish will, and when he— who had
meanwhile ripened from the promise of his brilliant youth into a brutal sen-
sualist and tyrant^ — prohibited under the penalties of fine, imprisonment,
and forfeiture, “ all such books, ballads, rhymes, and songs, as be pes-
tiferous and noisome,” — pestiferous and noisome being, in this case, con-
vertible terms with coimter to Ms Majesty s caprice.

With the exception of Mary’s short reign, during which a vigorous pro-
hibition of books, rhymes, and ballads, was enforced, every period of our
history, from the times of the seventh Henry to the Commonwealth, supplies
some contributions to Mr. Chappell’s glorious stream of music and of song.
But no other reign can at all compare in this respect with that of the
Virgin Queen. There must have been something appalling to men as little
“moved with concord of -sweet sounds”-— if any such existed then — as Dr.
Johnson and Sir James Mackintosh, in a state of society as musical as that
which our author describes. He says

“During the long reign of Elizabeth, music seems to have been in universal cultiva-
tion, as well as in general esteem. Not only was it a necessary qualification for ladies
and gentlemen, hut even the city of London advertised the musical abilities of boys
educated in Bridewell and Christ’s Hospital, as a mode of recommending them as ser-
vants, apprentices, or husbandmen. In Deloney’s ‘History of the Gentle Craft,’ 1598,
one who tried to pass for a shoemaker was detected as an imposter, because he could
neither ‘ sing, sound the trumpet, play upon the flute, nor reckon up his tools in rhyme.’
Tinkers sang catches ; milkmaids sang ballads ; carters whistled ; each trade, even the
beggars, had their special songs ; the base-viol hung in the drawing -room for the amuse-
ment of waiting visitors ; and the lute, cittern, and virginals, for the amusement of
waiting customers, were the necessary furniture of the barber’s shop. They had music
at dinner, music at supper, music at weddings, music at funerals, music at night, music
at dawn, music at work, and music at play.”

I Hard judgment, too, was dealt to those who were deficient in the general
i taste. A writer, whom Mr. Chappell quotes, scruples not to denounce
those whose misfortune it was not to love music, as “ very ill disposed, and
of such a brutish stupidity, that scarce anything else that is good and
savoureth of virtue is to be found in them.” With more charity, and more
truth, a pretty couplet of that musical age tells us —

“ Such servants are oftenest painfull and good,

I That sing in their labour, as birds in the wood.”

' Mr. Chappell’s account of the most popular instruments of the time —
the cittern, the gittern, the lute, and the virginals — -is clear and curious in
itself, and is rendered interesting by the variety of old and odd quotations

136

ChappelVs Fopular Music of the Olden Time. [Aug.

whicli, as is his wont on such occasions, he accumulates about the explana-
tion. Thus, in reference to lute-strings, we learn that they were not only
much in vogue as new-year’s gifts to ladies, but that they often served also,
like bad wine in our own day, as a substitute for sterling cash. In one of
his illustrative passages, from a book written in 1594, a money-lender,
clamorous for repayment, receives this reply : —

“ I pray you, Sir, cousider that my loss was great by the commodity I took up ; you
kuow. Sir, I borrowed of you forty pounds, whereof I had ten pounds in money, and
thirty pounds in lute-strings, which, when I came to sell again, I could get hut five
pounds for them, so had I, Sir, but fifteen pounds for my forty.”

Musical, however, as all classes of society were during the reign of
Elizabeth, it was vocal music that was most cultivated, — instruments being
chiefly made use of as accompaniments for the voice, or in solo per-
formances. It was the great musical characteristic of the reign of James
the First that this predominance was reversed, and that the taste for instru-
mental music — such, especially, as could he played in concert — grew
rapidly in public favour, whilst the more elaborate kinds of vocal music lost
ground. A circumstance which Mr. Chappell notices is strikingly indica-
tive of this change. He says : —

“ I know of no set of madrigals printed during the reign of Elizabeth, which is de-
scribed on the title-page as apt ‘for viols and voices’ — it was fully understood that they
were for voices only ; but, from 1603, when James ascended the throne, that mode of
describing them became so general, that I have found hut two sets printed without it.”

But songs and ballads were still made and sung, and even the first of
those collections of them which were called Garlands, is supposed by our
author to have been produced during the reign of James.

A very interesting section of Mr. Chappell’s work is that which refers to
music in its subjection to the pernicious influence of Puritanism. He is
probably not guilty of any real, certainly not of any intentional, misrepre-
sentation, when he says that Puritanism, “ having once gained the ascend-
ancy, aimed not only at the vices and follies of the age, but also at the
innocent amusements, the harmless gaieties, and the elegancies of life.”
But it should be remembered that it was only from a conviction that the
amusements were not innocent, the gaieties not harmless, that Puritans as-
sailed them. What they truly aimed at as their ultimate result was “ to
bring the divine law of the Bible into actual practice in men’s affairs on the
earth,” and whatever impeded or opposed this was neither innocent nor
harmless in their sight. Devoted to this purpose, and with the persuasion
ever present to them that human life was but a brief novitiate beyond
which judgment and eternity awaited them, it w’ould be not wonderful if,
in the earnestness of their endeavour, the greater portion of men’s gaieties
and amusements should, from their very tendency to distract the mind
from sterner cares and occupations, be regarded as follies at the least, if
not absolute vices. They found their allotted time little enough for the
work they had to do without misusing it. And it would have been excus-
able, too, if they had looked on music with suspicion on account of the evil
association in which they had been wont to find it. Its chief supporters
had been met with in the Komish Church, w^hich the people most feared
and hated, and in the State-party which had most oppressed them. It was
on these grounds, but especially on the ground of its disastrous influence on
religion and morality, that the Puritans — as Mr. Chappell’s own quotations
shew — avoided and opposed music. One of their pamphlets prays “ that all
4

137

1857J Chappell’s Popular Music of the Olden Time.

cathedral churches may be put down, where the service of Ood is grievously
abused by piping with organs, singing, ringing, and trowling of Psalms,
from one side of the choir to another, with the squeaking of chanting
choristers, disguised [as are all the rest] in white surplices.” And, in the
“Anatomy of Abuses,” complaint is made of music “ being used in public
assemblies and private conventicles as a directory to filthy dancing;”
whilst it is also urged against it that “ through the sweet harmony and
smooth melody thereof, it estrangeth the mind, stirreth up lust, womanisheth
the mind, and ravisheth the heart.” Coming to them under this loathsome
aspect of a grievous abuse of God^s service and a provocative of effeminate
and impure affections and pursuits, how, with their deep, enthusiastic sense
of duty and devotedness, could the Puritans have given larger toleration
than they did to music, or how yield themselves to its seductive influence,
without, as they believed, surrendering in some degree the great paramount
concern of doing, as they best might do, God’s work and will on earth }

Some, nevertheless, amongst the memorable men who laboured for the
Commonwealth found it possible to avoid the evil of music without forfeit-
ing the good. Cromwell and Milton, undoubtedly, were not men who
could be moved to abate anything from the strictest claims of duty, yet
both loved and cultivated music. In the instance of the former, Mr. Carlyle
tells us, how — after a princely entertainment given at Whitehall to the
Honourable House — “ after dinner his Highness withdrew to the cockpit,
and there entertained them with rare music, both of voices and instruments,
till the evening ; his Highness being very fond of music ;” and in the
instance of the great poet, his delight “ in the solemn and divine harmonies
of music” is as well and widely known as his learning, or his patriotism, or
his vast imaginative power.

The cavaliers too, throughout the civil war and Commonwealth, kepi
song and music from declining, and supported in some degree by their
loyal strains the cause which they had been unable to sustain in sieges and
in battle-fields. The influence which is on good authority attributed to
some of their favourite tunes and songs is such as the strangest witchery
music has been ever known to exercise hardly exceeds. Amidst the multi-
tude of these productions, which served the royalist party while they stung
the other, one especially which was written by Martin Parker, — “ the king
shall enjoy his own again,” — appears to have animated even the darkest
fortunes of the defeated family with light and hope. Mr. Chappell, in liis
quiet enthusiasm, tells us it “ did more to support the failing spirits of the
j cavaliers throughout their trials than the songs of all other writers put to-
i gether, and contributed, in no small degree, to the restoration of Charles
I the Second;” and Ritson, in a louder tone of approbation, says : — ■

“ It is with particular pleasure that the editor is enabled to restore to the public the
original words of the most famous and popular air ever heard in this country. Invented
to support the declining interest of the royal martyr, it served afterward, with more
I success, to keep up the spirit of the cavaliers, and promote the restoration of his son ;

I an event it was employed to celebrate all over the kingdom. At the revolution it of
I course became an adherent of the exiled family, whose cause it never deserted. And as
a tune is said to have been a principal means of depriving King James of the crown,
this very air, upon two memorable occasions, was very near being equally instrumental
i in replacing it on the head of his son.”

Admitting the obscurity which time may have cast over many of the
I allusions, we must still believe that the charm of this celebrated piece was
not at all communicated by the words. They are as follows : —

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. ‘ t

138

ChappelVs Popular Music of the Olden Time, [Aug.

What’Hooker doth prognosticate
Concerning kings or kingdoms fate,

I think myself to he as wise
As he that gazeth on the skies :

My skill goes beyond
The depth of a Pond,

Or rivers in the greatest rain :

Whereby I can tell
All things will be well.

When the king enjoys his own again.

“ There’s neither swallow, dove, nor dade.

Can soar more high or deeper wade ;

Nor show a reason, from the stars,

What causeth peace or civil wars.

The man in the moon.

May wear out his shoo’n.

By running after Charles his wain :

But all’s to no end.

For the times will not mend
Till the king enjoys his own again.

“ Full forty years this royal crown
Hath been his father’s and his own ;

And is there any one but he
That in the same should sharer be ?

For who better may
The sceptre sway

Than he that hath such right to reign ?

Then let’s hope for a peace.

For the wars will not cease
Till the king enjoys his own again.

“ Though for a time we see White-hall
With cobweb-hangings on the wall,

Instead of gold and silver brave,

Which, formerly, ’twas wont to have.

With rich perfume
In every room,

Delightful to that princely train ;

Which again shall be
When the time you see
That the king enjoys his own again.

“ Did Walker no predictions lack.

In Hammond’s bloody almanack ?

Foretelling things that would ensue,

That all proves right, if lies be true j
But why should not he
The pillory foresee
Where in poor Toby once was ta’en ?

And, also, foreknow
To th’ gallows he must go,

Wlien the king enjoys his own again.

" Then fears avaunt ! upon the hill
My Hope shall east her anchor still,

Untill I see some peaceful Dove
Bring home the Branch I dearly love;

'I'hen will I wait
Till the waters abate.

Which now disturb my troubled brain.

Else never rejoyce
Till 1 hear the voice
Tliat the king enjoys his own again.”

139

1857.] ChapjielVs Popular Music of the Olden Time.

The Martin Parker to whom the Royalists were indebted for this effec-
tive rallying-cry, was a diligent and valuable worker in their cause.
Another of their busiest rhymers was one John Cleveland, a Fellow of
St. John’s, Cambridge, who is chiefly remembered now for his fidelity
and his misfortunes, and for the insolence of those satires which the dis-
tinguished individuals they were meant to injure generously and somewhat
contemptuously forgave. But, on Cromwell’s own account, his liberality
to the unprosperous satirist deserves to be recorded. He had been more
than once subjected to the merciless scurrility of Cleveland, whom Mr.
Chappell represents as “ a powerful, and often dignified, yet most sarcastic
writer.” In the poet’s “ Definition of a Protector,” whatever else we meet
with, power and dignity are assuredly not predominating qualities. He
says : —

“ What’s a Protector ? He’s a stately thing,

That apes it in the nonage of king ;

A tragic actor—Csesar in a clown :

He’s a brass farthing stamped with a crown ;

A bladder blown, with other breaths puff ’d full ;

Hot the Perillus, but Perillus’ buU :
iEsop’s proud ass veil’d in the lion’s skin ;

An outward saint lin’d with a devil within :

An echo whence the Royal sound doth come.

But just as barrel-head sounds like a drum :

Fantastic image of the royal head.

The brewer’s with the king’s arms quartered :

He is a counterfeited piece, that shows
Charles his effigies with a copper nose :

In fine, he’s one w'^e must Protector call, —

From whom the King of kings protect us all.”

Arrested at Norwich by Colonel Hayes, and taken before the Commission-
ers, he was sent by them to the safe keeping of the prison of Yarmouth.
The upshot of his business, Mr. Carlyle tells us : — “ he indites a high-flown
magnanimous epistle to Cromwell, on this new misfortune ; who likewise
magnanimously dismisses him, to ‘ sell his ballads’ at what little they will
bring.”

Mr. Chappell’s interesting work, as far as it is now before us, leaves the
subject of the Commonwealth unfinished. In the parts which are yet to
come it is only fair to anticipate no falling off of the entertainment and in-
struction which are poured forth in such abundant measure in the sections
which have been already published. In this respect the author’s extra-
ordinary labour in collecting his popular airs of the olden time, in referring
to each of them all the songs of any bygone celebrity that have ever been
sung to it, and in ransacking libraries of obscure forgotten books for any
information of an interesting kind concerning either tune or words, has had
the result which was to be expected from it. It has procured for him
a vast store of valuable materials, which his practised skill has used to good
purpose. He has succeeded in producing a book which will be deservedly
welcomed with an equal warmth by persons who are little accustomed to
find gratification in any common source. The student of history, the anti-
quary, the reader for amusement, and the cultivated lover of sweet sounds,
will come alike to Mr. Chappell’s volume in search of gratification for their
several tastes, and will assuredly not come in vain.

140

[Aug.

POSTE’3 BEITAAAIA AXTIQrA^

Pkemisixg that the work now under notice is the result of the recondite
reading ^and assiduous researches of a gentleman already favourably known
to the antiquarian world by his publications on subjects of a kindred nature,
the best commendation perhaps that we can bestow upon it, and indeed our
only possible means of giving the reader any adequate notion of its diversi-
fied contents, will be, without further preamble, to place before him an out-
line of the leading subjects to which its pages are devoted. Of necessity
very concisely stated, the principal matters treated of are as follow: —

“The Histories of Asser, Gildas, and Nennius; the Ancient British
Poets ; the Historical Triads ; the Cambreis and other works of the elder
Gildas ; the Life and Acts of ILing Arthur ; the Discovery of Arthur’s Re-
mains ; Strathclyde in the Sixth Century ; the Battles of Arderydd and
Gododin ; the Ancient Sea-coast of Britain ; Observations on the ATonu-
nienta Historica Britannica ; Emblems and Memorials of the Early Chris-
tians in Britain ; Proofs that Constantine the Great was a native of Britain :
the Belgic Gauls in Britain and the Craniology of ancient Britain : Roman
Strategical AV orks in Central Britain ; the Roman Walled Towns in Britain ;
the History and Career of Carausius ; the Attacotti of Britain ; the Career
of Aurelius Ambrosius ; Celtic titular names ; the name “ Vitalis,” as occur-
ring in Roman British inscriptions ; the Alleged Works of Richard of Ciren-
cester ; Particulars relative to Ponticus Virunnius, the Italian author of a
History of the Britons ; the Chronicle of Gottofrid of Viterbo ; Ancient
Accounts of Britain ; with numerous Aliscellanea, in conclusion, relative to
Ancient British History, Geography, and Ethnology.”

Such, upon the present occasion, is Mr. Poste’s varied bill of fare. We
ourselves have heartily relished them, and can honestly say that, as in general
his intellectual viands are of recliercTie quality, though very possibly they
may prove “ caviare to the general,” every true lover of our national anti-
quities who thinks proper to make an investment with Mr. Russell Smith,
may safely reckon upon a like enjoyment. In some few instances, as in-
deed, where the subjects set before us are so numerous and so diversified,
was naturally to be expected, the learned author has failed to satisfy us.
Where such is the case, without pretending to be able, from our own re-
sources, to supply matter of a superior quality to his own, ^ye shall not
hesitate to adopt friend Horace’s first alternative, and “ candidly impart”
the grounds of our objection or mislike. The remaining space at our com-
mand will be occupied by a brief selection from the many curious passages
that are everywhere interspersed throughout the work.

In running over the author’s remarks in support of the authenticity
(genuineness?) of the works attributed to the early Welsh poets—Taliesin,
Liowarch-Hen, and Merddyn Wyllt for example, our notice has been ar-
rested by the following : —

“ Giraldus Cambrensis has no express treatise on the Melsh bards ; bnt in his Liber
Jjistinctionum, c. 9, he mentions thtir Cantores Sisforici (historic singers), which im-
plies that he knew of tlie existence of the poems; for if they were historical singers, it
surely must he implied^ that their songs, the subject of their singing, were written.”

» “ Britannia Antiqua, or. Ancient Britain brought within the limits of Authentic
History. By Beale Poste, author of ‘Britannic Kesearches,’ Ac.” (London: John
RmseU Smith.)

The italics are our own.

141

1857.] Posie’s Britannia Antigua.

To our humble apprehension, the concluding words here have all the
appearance of a nonseqidtur. Has Mr. Poste ever read the Prolegomena
of F. A. "Wolf? We trow not. Had he done so, he would, perhaps, have
been convinced that it is quite possible for a poet, say Homer for example,
to have been an “ historical singer,” and for his songs to have had a tradi-
tional existence, for centuries perhaps, without ever having been committed
to writing. We would not by any means suggest that such was the case
with the works of the British bards in question ; but we really are inclined
to think that Mr. Poste is somewhat at fault in demanding so much more
to be implied than most of his readers can concede to him, or indeed than
is requisite for the proof of his position.

The British Historical Triads, though cited in Speed’s History (1614) as
being mentioned in a work intituled The Meformed Mistorg of England.,
seem to have been hardly known 150 years ago, when the antiquarian Lhuyd
announced that such documents were in existence. They have since been
published, both in Welsh and English ; but as they are still somewhat in the
background, Mr. Poste is of opinion that the following, statistics relative to
them may be of utility : —

‘‘ The Historical Triads, as originally published, were 126 in number ; and in 1840,
eleven supplementary Triads were added, which are believed to be of good authority.
We give the subjoined estimate of the subjects of the whole 137, which probably ap-
proaches nearly to truth. They may be stated to contain about 1000 alleged historical
and ethnographical facts or allusions, of which about 300 are mythological, or next akin
to that class. Of the remaining 700 facts or allusions, about 400 are mentioned else-
where in the circle of Welsh or Caledonian literature; while the remaining 300 are
found solely in these documents; and we are almost entirely destitute of other evidence
as to their veracity or falsehood ; but the truth, or partial truth, of the greater portion
of them is to be presumed.’^

The third chapter~110 pages— is wholly devoted to the “ History of
Arthur Mabuter (son of Uther), King of the Britons,” whom Mr. Poste
considers to be, and justifiably, in our opinion,— though we by no means
agree with him in all his minuti8e,~a good deal more than a mere creation
of romance. The name, he tells us, is derived from Arth-Erch, “ fierce
bear,” and the throne of Dumnonia, he says, Arthur’s hereditary dominions,
(comprising modern Cornwall, Devon, and Somerset), had been occupied by
his family, of Romano-British descent, for many generations, several mem-
' bers of which, besides being sovereigns of their own state, had been elected
kings or head rulers {Pendragons) of the Britons.

I With reference to this Pendragonship, or chief sovereignty over the island,

I held, according to our author, in the fifth and sixth centuries of the Chris-
■ tian era, successively by Aurelius Ambrosius, his brother Uther, and his
nephew Arthur, we have the following particulars~new, in all probability,
from the very obscurity of the subject, to many of our readers

“ When the Romans had completed their conquests here, they appear to have treated
the people of Dumnonia with singular distinction; since no garrisons are recorded as
I being placed within their limits, and they continued to exist, though tributaries, as a
I distinct native power. This seems to have brought them forward to a pre-eminence
' among the other tribes when the Romans left, and they supplied, in the person of
' Constantine of Armorica, who was of the lineage of their kings, though, indeed, he came
over to Britain from Gaul, the first independent sovereign of the island. After him,

I they lost the chief sovereignty for two reigns, those of Vortigern and Vortimer, when
I it fell to a state of Britain called the Demetse ; soon, however, they set up a concurrent
dynasty, and recovered the full exercise of the power under Aurelius Ambrosius, in 481.
They retained it to the year 557, when the progress of the Saxons in the south of
Britain became so considerable, and, in particular, the newly-founded Anglo-Saxon king-

14'2

Fosters Britannia Antiqua. [A-ug.

dom of Wessex became so formidable, that they began to be somewhat isolated in their
position in Britain, and their communications with the other Britains intercepted.
Nevertheless, they continued a vigorous resistance against the Saxons, after they had
lost the sovereignty paramount, till they were conquered by Athelstan in 932.”

To the story of the parentage, birth, exploits, and tragic fate of Arthur,
traced as it has been by the author with indefatigable research, and related,
we might almost say, with the circumstantiality of a paragraph in yester-
day’s paper, we can do little, as, to those points on which we are in accord
with him, beyond making a slight and passing reference. His mother’s
name is said to have been Eigyr, or Igerna, the faithless wife of Gorlais ;
and Leland, we are told, found a tradition still current, in his day, that Pad-
stow, in Cornwall, was the place that gave him birth. The precise date of
this event is unknown, but it is generally considered to have been some-
where about A.D. 499.

Considerable perplexity, however, has been caused to such of the readers
of our early history as are disposed to look upon the existence of King Arthur
as something more than a myth, by the conflicting statements that are found
in chronicle and romance relative to his wife or wives — the number of them,
one, two, or three, being part of the difficulty — known as “Guinever” in
ordinary parlance. The pages of the work now under notice throw much
additional light upon this subject, and, sceptical though we are as to many
of the alleged facts connected with King Arthur, we only wish that some
of the more knotty and more important points of history could admit of
as satisfactory a solution : —

“Objection sixth,” says our author, “advanced against the reality of the existence
of Arthur is that he had three wives, all of the same name, Gwenhwyvar, and
daughters of different people which could not be meant for a fact. And why not ?
Should not this last circumstance have opened the eyes of the certainly highly learned
and talented objector [the Honourable Algernon Herbert] that the name was titular ?
Gwenhwjwar, Weneveria, or Gwenever, is varied, in Geoffrey of Monmouth’s History,
ix. 9, in a way apparently more reasonable than usual with that author ; for he informs
us that she was named Grwenhumara, which imports, in the ancient British language,
‘ high lady,’ or ‘ queen.’ It consequently may easily be imagined that the wife of the
king of the Britons was usually styled so; at least in those times. We have not the
wife of any other Pendragon of this era mentioned by name, and thus we are so far
deprived of corroboration. However, this explanation removes the inconsistency of the
three queens being aU of the same name ; and also clears Arthur of being necessarily
either a bigamist, trigamist, or polygamist, as there might have been intermediate
divorces.”

And further, as to the personal identification‘s of Arthur’s three queens : —

“ The wives of Arthur have all one name handed down to us, Gwenhwyvar, which,
as we have explained, is titular, and always signifies ‘queen.’ The first, then, was
Gwenhwyvar, the daughter of Gwythyr of the North; the second, Gwenhwyvar,
daughter of Gwaryd Ceint ; and the third, Gwenhwyvar, daughter of Gogyrvan Gawr,
whose mother was a Eoman, and who had been educated by Arthur’s cousin, Cador,
earl of Cornwall, as he is called. This was the person left as regent with Medrawd,
(Modred) ; for whom, however, she deserted her husband, which occasioned the civil
war. She afterwards, according to the Chronicle, took refuge in a nunnery at Caer-
leon. Giraldus records the second as buried with her husband at Glastonbury ; but
ethnologically, the yellow hair would denote a Caledonian race.”

Whether or no Sharon Turner is justified in his conviction that the
series of Bomances connected with the story of Arthur are exclusively of
Armorican origin, we have not leisure at present to enquire ; but we cannot

^ ^V''e refer to the book itself for the authorities. As to the title Choenhumara, see
further in p. 339 of the work.

Which fell to dust on the discovery of the two bodies by Abbot Henry de Soilly.

143

1857.] Paste’s Britannia Antiqua,

by any means agree with Mr. Poste in his assertion that the historian “ is
miquestionably in error in supposing that the original document used by
Geoffrey of Monmouth in compiling his History originated in those re-
gions, there being no internal evidence to that effect in the Chronicle
itself.” Whatever the internal evidence of the Chronicle may be, the con-
cluding words ® of the History are strongly confirmatory, in our opinion,
of Turner’s belief that the document was compiled in Brittany. — “ I advise
them [Henry of Huntingdon and William of Malmesbury] to be silent
concerning the kings of the Britons, since they have not that book, written
in the British tongue, which Walter, archdeacon of Oxford, brought out
of Brittany, and which ... I have thus taken care to translate.” It is our
own opinion that a very large portion of our knowledge respecting Arthur
is due to Brittany^, the rest probably to Wales.

Though by no means prepared to prove him in the wrong, — and, indeed,
the onus jyrohandi does not rightfully attach to us, — there are some of Mr.
Poste’s Arthurian positions, to which, with every acknowledgment of his
scholarship and research, we are by no means prepared, as at present in-
formed, to yield our assent. If we are to credit the supporters of the
theory of Arthur’s extended sway, and the wide scope of his valorous
deeds, his battles were fought in Lothian, in Northumberland, in Durham,
in Warwickshire, and in Hampshire, (Silchester, for example,) to say
nothing of Norfolk, (according to some authorities,) and various other
localities now unknown. It wholly passes our comprehension how the
prince of a petty community, not sufficiently civilized to possess a coinage
even, and with necessarily very limited resources in the way of transit,
could possibly move large armies, with all the requisite munitions of war,
between such distant parts of the island as these. The organization neces-
sary for such a purpose, supposing even that all the other states of Britain
were ready to yield implicit obedience to the military requisitions of their
Pendragon, would imply, to our minds, a degree of civilization and powers
S of locomotion beyond anything that we can at present concede to the help-
I less Bomanized Britons of the fifth and sixth centuries. For some ex-
i planation on this point we have in vain searched the various extracts, and
i the author’s deductions from them : wherever Arthur is wanted, there he
I is, just in the nick of time ; but how he gets there, and what are his means
I of transit, we are never informed. The following passage in reference to
Arthur’s “ perambulatory habits,” as Mr. Poste calls them, or his ubiquity,
as we should be rather inclined to term it, is somewhat to the purpose ;

1 though it in no way helps us in our dilemma, but only strengthens our
i incredulity : —

i “ It may be suspected, as many of Arthur’s military operations had evidently the
I character of surprises, where any imperfect details are mentioned, that, from his
I popularity in the North during the Saxon war, and being able, at all times, to collect
I together a large body of men at a short notice, he was accustomed to travei’se great
I distances, and to appear suddenly on any point where the Saxons or Piets were in the
i field in force. The poems of the Bretons certainly seem to favour the idea, for they
I speak of his army in march suddenly appearing on the hills with all due paraphernalia
I of war. The ap earing thus unexpectedly with his troops, is evidently an idea now
' connected with him in Brittany ; therefore it may be concluded it was founded on
' some facts of the case anciently.”

, We are almost half inclined to suspect that poets and chroniclers have

I Alluded to by Mr. Poste himself in p. 343. We note his remarks on the same sub-
ject in his Brit. Researches, pp. 197 and 201.

^ The Saxon chroniclers, be it remembered, never mention him even. Who Nennii^s
was, and what was the age of his History, is wholly a matter of doubt.

144

Posters Britannia Antiqua. [Aug.

attributed to one Arth-Erch the valorous deeds of perhaps numerous
Arth-Erchs, and that the Arth-Erch of Dumnonia, who waged war with
the Saxon invaders in the south of England, was altogether a different
personage from the warrior of that name who held his court at Carlisle,
and fought against the Piets in Lothian. As to Arthur’s descent upon
Ireland, his conquest of Denmark and Norway, and his expeditions to
France in support of Childebert I., though assented to by Mr. Poste, and
many other antiquarians, probably, as well, we are well content to suspend
our opinion until we are more largely informed upon the subject. When
we grant that he was a petty king of Dumnonia, that he opposed the
Saxons, was slain in battle, and was buried at Glastonbury, we reach the
limit of our "present concessions.

It has always struck us, too, as something, singular, that Taliesin and
Llowarch-Hen, “ the two great literati of the day,” as our author calls
them, should have given so little information about Arthur and his
valorous exploits s. Mr. Poste has seen the difficulty^ and, vdleat quantum^
thus accounts for it :■ — ■

“ The first of these bards appears to have been in the ser’sdee of Maelgwyn Gwynedd,
or in that of his son, or to have dwelt in his territories ; and between this person and
Arthur there are evidences of an outstanding-feud : while the second, Llowarch-Hen,
is recorded, in Triad 112, to have been likewise himself at variance with Arthur.
This -would have its effect in preventing him fi’om be’ng the subject of their epics.
We should say that the bards were natimally timid in risking the loss of their euiolu-
ments at the court of a monarch who protected them ; while, on the other hand, we
can find no evidence that Arthur favoured this order, which might be another reason
for their bemg disinclined, at that day, to celebrate his praises. Maelgnwn Gwynedd
influenced nearly all of South Britain which was at that time clear of the Saxons,
Dumnonia excepted. Besides, if it were not so, there is no great evidence of Arthur’s
popularity in Britain, out of Dumnonia. The great stand made against him by Me-
di’awd, in so bad a cause, seems to imply that he had not that hold on the affections
of the Britons of this quarter that might have been expected.”

After the recital of the Pendragon’s valorous deeds, at such a distance
from home, and at the head of vast levies contributed to their sovereign
paramount by the minor princes of Britain, we are certainly surprised to
hear his want of popularity and want of influence pleaded, in South Britain
more particularly. Another suspicious circumstance, too, connected with
Ills northern battles, is the fact that Cheldric, his chief opponent in the
greater part of those battles, is altogether unmentioned in history. Mr.
Poste in one place (p. 105) informs us that the voice of antiquity appears
to have appropriated to this prince of Dumnonia “ a species of permanent
territory at Carlisle and in that quarter ; vhere it is implied that he re-
sided during the intervals when there was a lull in the hostilities, and kept
his court.” And yet on another occasion (p. 123) we are told — and how
are the two statements to be reconciled ?— that as Arthur had no civil
jurisdiction over the island, “ when the war was over,”— we quote the
author’s words, — “ Arthur’s occupation was in a measure gone ; and he
seems to have traversed the island as a species of itinerant, till some new
enterprise arose. That he was somewhat restless, we might almost con-
clude from the passage in the ‘ Life of St. Padarn,’ Cottonian MSS.,
wliereiii it is said, ‘ a certain tyrant walked up and down these regions
(South ^Yales) on all sides, by name Arthur, &c.’ ” To say nothing of his
foreign expeditions to Denmark, Norway, Ireland, (Mr. Poste does not go

^ They merely mention his struggles with the Saxons in the south, and say not
a Avord about his battles in the north of England.

1857.] Posters Britannia Antiqua. 145

so far as to say Iceland), and France ; what with his wars in remote parts
of Britain, his keeping court at Carlisle, or else roaming about the island
in quest of new enterprises, we are compelled to come to the conclusion
that this patriotic sovereign, spite of the ill-will of his Cambrian neighbour,
Maelgwyn Gwynedd, and the hostile advances of the Southern Saxon in-
vaders, who were gradually encroaching upon him and founding the king-
dom of Wessex, "troubled himself little or nothing about his domestic
affairs, but left his native Dumnonia to take care of itselt 1

Arthur, too, found time, we are told, for writing poetry. The only relic
of his composition that has come down to us, it appears, is a triplet
which forms part of Triad 29, and which, with a translation, we subjoin.
Mr. Poste is of opinion that it is “ forcibly expressed, and in a somewhat
flowing strain.” There is much in enthusiasm ; but to our humble appre-
hension it looks very like 'the most prosaic of all prose — the items of a
trade catalogue : —

“ Sef ynt fy nhri Chadfarchawg,

Mael hir, a Llyr Lluyddaug,

A Cholofn Cymru Caradawg.”

In English : —

“ These are my three battle knights,

Mael the Tall, and Llyr the brilliant Chief;

And Caradog the Pillar of the Cambrians.”

About the Round Table, which he seems inclined to look upon “ as a
fancy of after-times,” our author gives no particulars. The officers of
Arthur’s guard, he thinks, may have been the persons whom romance has
designated as the Knights of the Round Table. Mr. Roberts has sug-
gested, in his edition of Tysilio’s Chronicle (p. 151), that a circular table
might have been used, with the view of avoiding all cavils in respect to
precedency, among the illustrious visitors who came to Arthur's festivals.

Among the places which have received their name, Mr. Poste says,
“ from this ancient British king,” or, as we should be inclined to think,
from various persons who have been known by the name or title of Arth-
Erch or Arthur, the following are enumerated : —

“ Arthur’s Chair, a mountain craig near Edinburgh ; Arthur’s Chair (Cadair Arthur),
a mountain in Brecknockshire; Arthur’s Oon, an ancient Eoman cu’culaf building in
Falku-kshire, now removed, supposed to have been a temple ; Arthur’s Castle, which
are certain foundations near Penrith; Arthuret, a village in Cumberland; Arthur’s
HaU, in Cornwall,” &c.

Mr. Poste’s enquiries into the locality of the battle of Camlan — near
Camelford, in Cornwall, probably — are by no means the least interesting
portion of his Arthurian researches ; in them, combined with his descrip-
tion of the engagement, his account of Arthur's death, and his explanation
of the story of Arthur’s fair leech, the hospitable Morgana, the antiquarian
reader will find much that is worthy of notice. The story of Morgana
became gradually expanded into numerous fairy tales, and was in succeed-
ing ages transferred to Sicily by the Norman knights who had settled in
that island and on the coasts of Apulia : —

“ Morgana, transformed into a fairy, was said to reside there. The mirages and
optical delusions on the sea-coast were called by her name. Fata Morgagna ; and she
was said to preside in Arthur’s phantom palace, in the forests at the back of Momit

** There are the remains also of Arthm-’s Castle, as it is said, in the vicinity of Huel-
goat, in the department of Finisterre, in France.

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

146 Posters Britannia Antiqua.

Etna, where he lived in happiness unbroken and unclouded 5 not only restored to life,
but restored also to his kingly state.”

These additional particulars we also find in another passage relative to
Morgana ^ : —

“ Morgana, asserted to have been Arthur’s near relation, and according to some his
sister, there is reason to believe was a real existing personage. Her name is truly
British, and according to some accounts she was sent for, and came from some distance,
to attend him when wounded, at Glastonbury, and remained tendering her assistance
till his death. According to other accounts, she had a residence, retreat, or establish-
ment of her own, at Avallon ; wliich is, indeed, by far the best-founded opinion, and
more consistent with the transfer there of the wounded king. She is not only de-
scribed in the verses as placing the king on an embroidered couch, and ministering to
him in his afflicted condition, but when dead, according to Giraldus, she duly attended
to his funeral obsequies. Romance has been busy with her memory, and as Arthur was
feigned to be conveyed away to Sicily, so she was made to be his attendant fairy.
Together with this, the mirages, optical delusions, and refractions on the coast were
called ‘Fata Morgagna;’ literall}’-, ‘ Morgana the Fairy,’ but perhaps originally more
closely associated with the idea of her agency in these phenomena, in the form ‘ Fatti
di Morgagna,’ or the ‘ Doings of Morgana,’ being supposed her production ; and so
known to this day, not only on the coast of Sicily, but in all other parts of Europe, and
indeed of the world.”

About King Arthur we derive no information whatever from coins. The
following admission, it strikes us, does not say much for the civilization of
the times immediately succeeding the abandonment of our island by the
Romans, in the reign of Valentinian III., a.d. 446 : —

“We need not remind our readers that, in treating of our subject, we are without
the usual resource of coins and inscriptions to bring to the aid of the history of this
era. MTien the Romans left the island, they took their art of coining with them ; and
it reappeared no more for about two centuries, when the Anglo-Saxon sceattas began
to be struck. It is unnecessary to enlarge on the great utility of this species of illus-
tration, which does not exist in the present case. We have no coins of Yortigern,
Vortimer, Constantine of Armorica, Aurelius Ambrosius, Uther Pendragon, Arthur,
Constantine III., Aurelius Conanus, or Yortipore, king of the Britons. Kor are their
heads, likenesses, efflgies, or representations, at all known, or those of any of them.”

Mr. Poste’s account of the discovery of Arthur’s remains at Glastonbury
Abbey we only notice with the view of correcting one or two errors into
which the learned author has fallen. The year 1070, he says, (meaning
1170, we presume,) has the authority of Giraldus Cambrensis as being the
year in which the disinterment took place, and Henry de Blois was abbot
at the time. Such is not the fact : Giraldus says, in a passage, too, from
the Liber Listinctionum quoted by Mr. Poste himself, that the discovery
was made by Abbot Henry, who was afterwards Bishop of Worcester, — a
dignity which Abbot Henry de Soilly ultimately attained, but which was
never bestowed upon Henry de Blois. Henry de Soilly, too, was made abbot
little, if anything, before 1189, the last year of Henry II., and, as well as
Heniy de Blois, w^as related to the royal family, — a fact that evidently has
escaped the author’s notice. There ought, too, in our opinion, to be the
less confusion about the tw'o Abbots Henry, seeing that Robert b Prior of
Winchester, succeeded Henry de Blois in 1171; and after his death, in
1178, the abbacy remained vacant for several years.

Mr. Poste’s explanation of the almost cabalistic characters on the two
pyramids situate near Arthur’s grave, at Glastonbury, does credit to his
ingenuity ; but we commend to his notice the somewhat different readings

‘ As to the word Morganatic, see Gext. Mag., July, 1857.

1 It is pretty evident, from what he says in p. 167, that Mr. Poste has also over-
looked this fact.

147

1857.] Fosters Britannia Antiqua,

given by William of Malmesbury and his copyist John of Glastonbury,
with which he would seem not to have been acquainted. Under the general
name of Antiquitates Glastonienses, our author, it seems to us, has con-
fused three essentially different works, — the “ Antiquities” of Glastonbury,
by William of Malmesbury ; the ‘"History” of Glastonbury, by Adam de
Domerham ; and the “ History” of Glastonbury by the anonymous writer
styled by Hearne John of Glastonbury. The latter, though employing the
works of the former two in his compilation, and continuing the narrative
where left off by Domerham, has no claim whatever to be called their
editor ; for his chronicle is totally distinct from theirs,— -retaining all the
matter of Malmesbury, adding considerably to it, and rejecting much of the
text of Domerham. Mr. Poste’s dates, too, on this subject, are singularly
faulty : the third volume of Gale’s Quindecwi Scriptores was published
in 1691, not 1697; Hearne’s “Malmesbury and Domerham” in 1727, not
1709; and Hearne’s “John of Glastonbury” in 1726, not 1709. Domer-
ham’s History extends from 1126 to 1290, and not to 1190. The work, too,
of John of Glastonbury is perfect, not down to 1334, but to 1342; after
which it is continued by the short book of “ William Wych the Monk,”
down to 1493. The accuracy of figures is a thing by no means undeserv-
ing a scholar’s notice.

Upon what ground Mr. Poste has ventured to include the kingdom of
the Franks among the Gothic kingdoms of Gaul, we cannot understand.
It may possibly be a colloquial mode of expression merely ; but it involves
an inaccuracy none the less. The Franks were no more Goths than the
Saxons were. While the Goths, or Guttones, were making the tour almost
of the then civilized world, and devastating much of it with fire and sword,
the Franks were leisurely and more noiselessly crossing the Rhine, and,
after a short but sharp struggle, becoming amalgamated with their more
civilized and more numerous, though less warlike neighbours, the Romano-
Celtic population of Gaul. On the other hand, however, we are quite
willing to make Mr. Poste a present of the Vandali and the Alani, and
even the Burgundiones, as of Gothic extraction, — and it is not every one,
perhaps, who will do as much as that.

Fifty pages are occupied with an elaborate examination of the ancient
poem, the “ Battle of Gododin,” by the bard Aneurin ; an event which
the author supposes to have taken place at the eastern extremity of the
Wall of Antoninus, which ran across Strathclyde. The locality, the Kal-
traeth of the poem, he looks upon as identical with the modern Coreddin,
a place about fifteen miles from Edinburgh ; and the poem, in his opinion,
bears no reference whatever to the massacre by Hengist at Stonehenge, as
suggested by Mr. Edw. Davies and the Hon. Algernon Herbert. Aneurin
he considers to have been a native of Strathclyde Proper, who accompanied
the British army as herald, and was taken prisoner by the Saxons and
Piets. At a later period, Aneurin resided in Cambria, at the college of
St. Cattwg ; with which, in Mr. Poste’s opinion, he was officially connected.

The following extract relative to the site of Canterbury, from the re-
marks upon the ancient sea-coast of Britain as illustrated by that of Kent,
is sufficiently curious, from its novelty to most readers, to deserve quo-
tation : —

^ “ Canterbury may be considered to have been a seaport in Roman times, though
history be silent on that subject. The foundations of the present city are 13 or 14 feet
below the original ground. There is, therefore, a great accumulation of soil in the town,
and not less exists in the surrounding levels, once, like those of Fordwich, occupied by
water. There is about this city ample space and dimensions where a harbour unigM

148

Posters Britannia Antiqua.

[Aug.

have been, and indeed we may say with some confidence, where a harbour was in ancient
times. In proof of this, to say nothing of the said port of Fordwich, only two miles
below on the river, we may allege the instance of the anchor of a ship found at Brooms-
downe, two miles above. (See Harris’s ‘ History of Kent.’) This last place seems to
have been near the small village of Thanington, opposite Tunford and Bigberry ; and
the estuary itself may be considered to have extended as high as French’s Mill, in Chil-
ham, near the present railway-station.”

Apropos of the mutations of the coast of Kent, for the benefit of those
in the number of our antiquarian readers who may not possess the ArcJiceo-
logia^ in the fifth and sixth volumes of which the subject has been discussed
at considerable length ; we extract the following singular information relative
to the Pudding-Pan Rock, or shoal, which lies at sea among the flats con-
tiguous to Herne Bay, Reculver, and Whitstable, — a Roman pottery sub-
merged by the ocean, it would seem : —

" This rock, or shoal, is remarkable for the great quantities of Roman pottery raised
up from it by the fishermen in their nets ; whence the opinion is frequently entertained
of a vessel from Italy, laden with pottery for the use of the Romans in Britain, having
been wrecked upon it. The earthenware found is of two descriptions — pcderce^ and cape-
dines [cups] of the red species, usually called Samian; and simpula, simpuvia, [both,
probably, smaller cups or ladles], and catini [dishes], of the dusky black, or Tuscan
class. Many of these last are found whole, and are stated to be used in the fishermen’s
families for domestic purposes'^. The rock, or shoal, is described as half-a-mile long,
thirty paces broad, and as having six feet water upon it at low tides. According to
Mr. Keate, it is at one particular spot that the pottery is found ; and that after it has
been agitated by storms. Governor PownaU further ascertained the existence of Roman
masonry here, fishing up a large piece of brickwork, and the usual tiles. This removes
the idea of a vessel wrecked here, before most commonly entertained as the readiest
solution for the pottery discovered. PownaU concluded that there had formerly been
a pottery manufacture on an island at this place, which had been washed away, like the
neighbouring shores of Reculver, though no history records it. From Ptolemy’s maps,
he was at one time inclined to think that this island was that styled Counos, but after-
wards abandoned that supposition.”

Coins and numerous other articles of metal were probably the frequent
accompaniments of Roman sepulchral deposits ; hence the frequent dis-
coveries of them, in Mr. Poste’s opinion, in the marshes and low grounds
in the vicinity of London, upon the banks of the Thames : —

“ These ancient marsh or low -land borders of the river may be considered as having
been occupied by numerous cemeteries of ancient London ; and the more so, as we find
but few places of their sepulture recorded in localities which would have been within
the suburbs of the ancient city. The bed of the Thames, it is well known, is replete
with Roman coins and other specimens of the antiquities of that people — as rings, seals,
and the Uke. We find that it has exercised the speculations of some of our most eminent
antiquaries to account for their existence in that situation ; nor has anyone professed
to point out a satisfactory reason. In our present enquiry we may possibly be able to
assign one, which is comprised in the suggestion that the water-margins of which we
speak, replete with interments, and abounding consequently with the various objects of
funereal deposits, were from time to time w^ashed away into the river, and that their
contents became transferred to its bed. The eminent antiquary, Mr. C. Roach Smith,
has noticed this circumstance of the deposit of Roman coins in the Thames, and was
evidently at a loss for their occurrence there in so large quantities : the cause, as above
assigned, will probably be deemed sufficient by most enquirers — coins being frequent ac-
companiments of sepulchral deposits. As to other objects; many emblems connected
w'ith paganism were, no doubt, as usually supposed, committed to the river when the
Roman Britons renounced that creed.”

Stale, very stale, as the saying is, w^e risk the repetition, “ Truth is stranger than
fiction.” Imagine fishermen’s children supping their broth from earthenware near
two thousand years old ! Little did the potter wot of the mouths in whose behoof he
was turning the wheel.

149

1857.] Fosters Britannia Antiqua.

In two numbers of our Magazine for 1824 we gave some little informa-
tion— we are not going to quarrel with Mr. Poste for saying that our notices
“ hardly profess to be accounts''' — respecting an ancient vessel that had
been recently dug up from a deserted branch of the Rother, in the parish
of Rolveden, in Kent. With the zeal of a genuine antiquarian, he has col-
lected a large amount of additional matter relative to this singular dis-
covery, and in his opinion the vessel was not improbably employed in one
of the French expeditions of Edward III. or Henry V. Shortly after the
discovery, it floated to London, exhibited there, and, proving an un-
fortunate speculation, ])ro}i pudor ! was broken up in 1824 ; having found
a much better friend in the mud of the Rother than in the good taste and
civilization of the nineteenth century. Extracted from many equally cu-
rious'particulars, we can find room for the following items, and no more : —

“The pottery found in it comprised a dark earthen jar or vase, unglazed, with three
feet triangularly disposed; two other jars also, with three feet and a pair of handles
each ; these were glazed inside, and had been used on the fire as cooking utensils. With
these was an earthen jug of about a pint measure, similar to those used in Flemish
public-houses, as delineated in the pictures of Teniers. Of glass there appears to have
been only one specimen, a small glass bottle, with a swelling and somewhat globular
lower part, a rather long neck, and a very wide rim round the orifice for the stopper ;
having been, as may he .surmised, a medicine-bottle, or cruet. Among the other articles
found in the caboose was a curious oaken hoard with twenty-eight holes in it, which had
a very short shank or handle. Some conjectured it was used to keep a reckoning, others
in playing a game^; while, again, there were those who thought that it was for culinary
purposes. It was, however, too large to enter any of the cooking vessels. Many articles
of metal were found : a steel for striking light ; several hooks ; parts of two locks ; a
hilt of a sword ; a sounding-lead, which was a short octangular bar of that metal, and
not cylindrical, as now is the case. Among hones of various kinds, the skull of a man
and other human bones were found in the cabin ; and those of a hoy amidships. His
legs were aloft towards the side of the vessel, whilst his head and shoulders had found
some temporary support, till the silt entered and consolidated around, as a very com-
plete impression remained of them in the above substance with which the ship was
filled. As to the impression in the silt ; at Herculaneum was found the same kind of
plastic moulding of the head and breast of a woman in the tufa, which seems a parallel
case.”

In reference to the sand-hills between Deal and Sandwich, and the pur-
poses for which they have been employed in former times, the following
sinister passage has arrested out notice : —

“We should note that there was one obvious use to which these sand-hills were ap-
plied,— that of their being frequently made the burial-places for shipwrecked mariners,
of which there is no doubt. A few years since the skeletons of fourteen men were found
in one of them, very perfect, the date of the interment not known. The bones were
broken up, and sold by the bushel for manure.”

Brolcen up, quotha, and sold Toy the hushel for manure !

“ To what base uses we may return, Horatio !”

In these enlightened days, when a use is found for everything, and the
charnel-houses of Hamburg and the battle-fields of Germany are actually
emptied into Yorkshire billy-boys for the fattening of British soil, the
pagan S. T. T. L."^, we opine, would make an epitaph the reverse of com-

^ This may possibly have been an early specimen of a shovel-board, or shuffle-hoard,
used in a game formerly much in vogue in this country. The game is still played in
the United States, and is more particularly a favourite pastime on hoard ship with our
Transatlantic cousins.

™ Sit tihi terra levis, — “May the earth lie light upon thee.” Eeversed in the
satirical epitaph upon Sir J. Vanbrugh, — “ Lie heavy on him, earth,” &c. These human-
hone-grinding gentry must surely be descendants of the Fe-fo-fuin man of nursery lore,
who seems to have had a penchant of a similar nature.

150

Posters Britannia Antiqua, [Aug.

plimentary; and Sir John’s superincumbent load were a penalty by no means
to be deprecated by those who advocate the for-ever-unmolested repose of
the dead. For the sake both of the living and the dead, we shall have to
think seriously about urn-burial before long.

To turn to another and a more pleasing subject. Despite the grumbling
that we have heard of in some quarters, in Mr. Poste’s general commenda-
tions of that great national work, Petrie’s Jlonumenta Sistorica Britannica,
we cordially acquiesce; while at the same time we equally concur with
him ill condemning the division of the classical extracts relative to Britain
into a triple series, — historical, geographical, and miscellaneous ; an arrange-
ment, as he justly says, and as we ourselves know by troublesome expe-
rience, which involves confusion in a work necessarily of a somewhat com-
plicated nature, and makes reference less easy. We are also of opinion
with him that extracts — if, indeed, any such there be — should have been
given from ancient Oriental writers who have mentioned the British isles.

There are also omissions,” Mr. Poste says, “ of various passages of classic
authors, which one way or the other have escaped the compiler a remark
which, to some extent, we are also enabled to confirm. For example, we
have searched in vain for the famous fragment of Hecatus of Miletus, quoted
by Diodorus Siculus (ii. 47), the oldest passage, perhaps, bearing reference to
Britain, and descriptive of the round temple of Apollo there — not improbably
Stonehenge. The Index dlojiiinum to the extracts, the want of which
Mr. Poste looks upon as a considerable defect, he will find included in the
Index Eerum, or General Index: so far as oui* own researches have ex-
tended, the names are there fully given.

Mr. Poste has laboured strenuously, and with much ingenuity, to prove
that Constantine the Great was a native of Britain : the current of testimony,
however, is generally considered to run in another direction, and Xaissus,
or Nyessa, in Mcesia Superior, is all but universally looked upon as his
birthplace'^. Unfortunately for the author's argument, that it was Con-
stantins II., and not his father Constantine, that was born at Xyssa, it is
just as generally conceded that Constantins was a native of Sirmium, in
Pannonia.

The following are the motives which, according to our author, impelled
the Romans to wall their cities and towns in Britain : —

“ I. To give this additional defence to the capital cities of the island, the chief seats
of the Roman power. II. To form permanent places of defence against the descents of
the Saxons, or other rovers of the sea. III. Ditto, against the Scots and Piets ; and
to constitute a continued line of fortifications across the island, trom Solway Firth to
the Tyne. IV. For garrisons in the states of native piinces. These may be regarded
as their pi-incipal objects ; nor are we to suppose that there are many exceptions to
these views.”

The ancient Roman walls, he informs us, of Auderida or Pevensea, are
still from 25 to 30 feet in height.

Of detached towers of undoubted Roman construction, scarcely a speci-
men, Mr. Poste says, now remains in this country. Of course he is well
acquainted with the Pharos in Dover Castle, so recently respited from
the contemplated onslaught of one of those soulless nuisances, happy
in nothing but their name of “ Boards the material of it is undoubtedly
Roman, the construction probably so. The small tower still existing in the
abbey gardens of St. Mary’s at York is generally looked upon, we believe,

" The opinion that Constantme was a native of Britain is considered to have been
ably rcluted by Schopfliu, in his Commentationes EUtoricce, Basil, 1741.

1857.]

Posters Britannia Antiqua.

151

as of Roman origin ; but, so far as our memory serves us, it was origi-
nally connected with the city walls.

In the chapter upon “the Nature and Scope, of Celtic titular Names,”
we note the following passage: —

“An, aun, aint, or on, is Teutonic, and the same as the modern German amt, an
office or duty. It is found combined with very numerous Celtic titular names, — Meiriaun,
Cynan, Geraint, Tasciovan, Farin, (Vawr-an,) Caredigion, &c., &c., — and implies indif-
ferently the office or government itself, or the person holding it j as if we should ex-
press ‘governor’ and ‘government’ by the same word. Shakspeare gives us an in-
stance, in his ‘Romeo and Juliet,’ act hi. scene 8, where he says the ‘County Paris,’
for Count Paris,” &c.

As to this last assertion we beg to differ from our author. The word
‘ county,’ it appears to us, is in no way intended, in this instance, to bear
reference to the ofiS.ce or government of the Count. We take it to be
merely a nearer approximation to the original Norman word comte
(count), with its vowel termination, and nothing more.

Mr. Poste remarks that the name “ Vitalis,” though apparently of Latin
construction,

“ does not appear ever to have been borne by any Roman whose Latin descent can
be shewn, hut to be rather the designation of persons of the Celtic race. Though of
Latin formation, it is, in fact, a Celtic name Latinized ; and there is but little doubt
that it represents the personal Celtic appellation, Guethelin or Guitolin.”

So far as the later adaptation of the Roman name to the Celtic one, he
may possibly be correct ; but if he will look into Fabretti, he will find a
Roman artist of this name, Papirius Vitalis, a painter, mentioned in an in-
scription now in the Vatican. There seems no reason, it appears to us, for
believing that this person was of Celtic descent; at least, it is just as pro-
bable that he was a member of the plebeian branch of the Papiria Gens at
Rome.

In his careful enumeration, too, of medioeval inscriptions bearing this
name, Mr. Poste has omitted to mention Vitalis, one of the early abbots
of Westminster, who died in 1082, and whose tomb is still to be seen in
the cloisters there. There was also, more recently, Janus (John) Vitalis of
Palermo, an author who died in 1560.

Speaking of Richard of Cirencester, Mr. Poste remarks that “ the name
of the town, Cirencester, according to the pronunciation of the present day,
is ‘ Cissester,’ and so the word may have been pronounced in the middle
ages.” We think not. Gaimar, a Norman writer, who would be not un-
likely to spell the word as it was pronounced, gives the name, in all the
MSS. now existing, as Cirecestre.

So much for the few passages of importance in the work that, after a care-
ful perusal of it, we have found open to any kind of question or criticism.
As for the numerous good things in it, after the many samples we have
given, we doubt whether it would not be little less than unfair to the
author, even if space permitted, to dip into them any further. The reader
who is curious in these matters — and we trust that there are very many
such — must get the book, and search for them himself: our word for it, his
pains will be rewarded ; for there is much, very much, in its clearly and
closely-printed pages to gratify most varieties of antiquarian predilection.
Had it'been — as it ought to have been — like the “Britannic Researches,”
accompanied by an index, we should have been enabled to recommend it,
not only as a work characterized by curious learning and laborious research,
but as, upon a great diversity of important subjects, a very useful book of
reference as well.

152

[Aug.

THE AECHIYES OE SIMAHCAS.

We possess at present no good history of Spain. The pure Castilian of
Mariana has made him a classic, but his great work is rather the poetry
than the philosophy of history. Mendoza, Moncada, Coloma, and Melo
are masterly painters of historic scenes, or of portraits by which the past
is revived in incidents of high dramatic interest and of individual greatness.
La Fuente is yet unfinished : his style is pure, but often afl^ected ; he
writes with the patriotism of a Spaniard, but cannot approach that com-
bination of dignity and grace, of meditative feeling and of picturesque
originality, which characterize the authors we have quoted. It is rather
to England and America a Spaniard must look for the history of his own
land. The free breath of opinion has there passed over the history of the
tyranny of his oppression. To Germany, Spain owes the illustration of her
literature, and its wider introduction into Europe ; to France and Belgium,
the publication of a most interesting series of her archives. Whence comes
it that Spain is thus a debtor “ to the Greek also and to the barbarian ?”
Documents abound ; men second to none yet give repute to her academy ;
the memory of her great deeds still stirs the heart as the sound of a
trumpet : Spain possesses the noblest of all living languages, through
which to narrate the actions of her sons ; but Spain is crushed beneath the
weight of former greatness. The desire to revive is powerful, but its
highest force is the exhausted efibrt of paralytic strength. The historical
documents of Spain have necessarily suffered with her material condition.
Indifi’erence, neglect, war, pillage, have alike combined for their destruction.
For a people to be regardless of the records of the State is a sign of
national degradation.

The principal depots which now exist are, — that of Simancas, wherein
the acts of the Crown and of the Government are kept ; the depot of Se-
ville, containing the papers relative to the Spanish Indies, above 30,000 in
number, and put in order, on removal from Simancas, by Lara and Cean
Bermudez ; the depot of Barcelona, being the documents connected with
Catalonia, the kingdom of Valencia, and of provinces dependent upon the
crown of Arragon : this is one of the most important ; it possesses an un-
interrupted series of state-papers from a.d. 848, the acts of the kings are
inscribed in registers which date from a.d. 1162 ; — the depot of Pampeluna,
formed of the ancient title-deeds of Navarre ; the archives of Galicia. To
these may be added the collections of the great religious houses, for the
most part dispersed at their suppression or decay. Commissions have been
recently appointed in regard to these, in the hope of recovering such docu-
ments— historical, literary, or artistic — as may remain.

The kings of Castile, a.d. 1035 — 1476, had for a long time no place
appointed for the preservation of the archives. These were dispersed in the
abbeys and principal cities, or left in the care of the Secretaries of State.
John 11. , who reigned 1407 — 1454, and Henry IV., were the first who col-
lected and placed them in the Castle de la Mota de Medina, and in the
Alcazar de Segovia. Ferdinand and Isabella made further regulations.
By a decree dated Medina del Campo, March 24, 1489, after having ap-
pointed their court and chancery at Valladolid, then the chief tribunal of
justice, they ordered that a chamber should be fitted up to contain all the
state documents; which decree, Nov. 20, 1494, was extended to the new
0

The Archives of Simancas.

153

1857.]

chancery of Ciudad Real, then seated at Granada. Further, by an ordon-
nance dked Seville, June 9, 3 500, all corregidors are directed to construct
a great chest with three locks, in which to deposit the papers of the
council. The secretaries of councils throughout the kingdom are enjoined
to make registers of papers, in which, within the space of 120 days, were
to be transcribed all letters and ordonnances sent in their reign to each
locality, and another to record the privileges conceded. In 1502-3 regula-
tions were made for the preservation of all judicial acts of the tribunals of
the kingdom.

But it is to Cardinal Ximenes — the nobler Richelieu of Spain — that
Simancas owes its historical interest. Upon April 12, 1516, he wrote to
Ferdinand to submit it should be enjoined upon all secretaries, receivers,
and notaries of the council of Castile, to remit the documents of their offices
for safe custody at Simancas. No immediate result followed; and dur-
ing the insurrection of the comitn^ros under Padilla many fell into their
hands. These were destroyed, or scattered about as spoil. In an ignorant
age, the rights of a people are founded upon their traditions ; they regard,
not unfrequently," a legal document as the plea or the evidence for their
usurpation. Charles V. in 1531 collected such as could be recovered ; and
on Feb. 19, 1543, Simancas was designed as the depot for the state
archives. On May 5, 1545, Antonio Catalan was appointed keeper, at
a salary of 5,000 maravedis. This interesting document has been printed
at full by M. Gachard in his Notice Historigue des Archives de Simancas —
Lettres de Thilippe II., 4to., vol. i. p. 8.

Simancas still retains the rank it held in the middle ages — that of a royal
city — although it reckons now no more than 300 vecinos, or householders.
It is situated about two leagues from Valladolid, on the right bank of the
Pisuerga, which flows about a league from thence into the Douro. It is
a city of great antiquity, called in the Roman Itinerary Septimanca. In
the year 573 Alphonso the Catholic conquered it from the Moors. It was
lost and recovered in 883. In 934 its citizens distinguished themselves in
the battle under Ramiro II. In 938 another of those chivalrous encounters
which characterize these and following centuries took place at the con-
i fluence of the Pisuerga with the Douro. Both armies claimed the victory.

I The Christian hosts appealed to it as a sign of the protection of Heaven ;

1 the Mussulman cited it as the greatest of the glories of Abdelrahman.
In 984 it was besieged by Almanzor, and did not return to the Spanish
j Crown until after the victory of Toledo, 1085, won by Alphonso VI. In
[the fifteenth century the castle was the property of the Admirals of Castile,
.whose arms may yet be seen in the vaultings of the arches of the chapel.
iThe castle is surrounded by a double ditch and battlemented wall, with two
drawbridges, and is still kept in excellent preservation. A melancholy in-
terest is attached to Simancas as a state prison. Sandoval, in his “ Life of
'Charles V.,” vol. i. pp. 33, 34, narrates that when Ferdinand the Catholic
iquitted Burgos in a dying state, July 20, 1515, he gave orders for the con-
finement here of Antonio Augustin, the Vice-Chancellor of Arragon, then
on his return from the Cortes of Moncon, for having dared to avow his
love to the queen, Germaine de Poix. The punishment appears just.
Augustin had not the plea of Tasso, but was more fortunate : after a cap-
jtivity of many years, he was released by Cardinal Ximenes. Antonio de
Acuna, Bishop of Zamora, the companion of Padilla, who headed a force of
|a thousand men — five hundred of whom were priests of his own diocese—^

Gent. Ma.&. Vol. CCITI. x

154

The Archives of Bimancas.

[Aug.

during the rising of the eomuneros, was taken prisoner after the battle of
Villala, April 24, 1521, and confined here by order of Charles V. Accounts
differ as to the manner of his death. He was either strangled or beheaded
by virtue of a brief from the Pope, for the murder of the keeper of the
fortress, in attempting to make his escape.

But Simancas is memorable as the place selected for the execution of the
Seigneur de Montigny. He had been the associate of Egmont and of Horn.
Hoping little, fearing much, he undertook the mission to Philip H. to induce
a change of policy. Philip received him with much honour, but in concert
with Alba had already resolved upon his death. Amid the splendour of the
court, Montigny discovered he was a prisoner. Upon the execution of Eg- |
mont, he was confined in the castle of Segovia. All intercourse with his |
family was prevented. It was only by an incident as romantic as that of i
Blondel is traditional he heard of the execution of Egmont. He resolved to
attempt his escape. Friends were at hand, — the means provided. The ill-
timed gallantry of Lopez de Palacio, his major-domo, frustrated the design. '
The king now resolved to hasten the forms for his condemnation. In the ,
autumn of 1568 the mockery of his trial before the Blood Council of Alva
took place. On March 4, 1570, his sentence was pronounced ; he was to
be beheaded, and his head placed on a pike. Alva sent a requisition for the
execution of this decree to all the authorities of the Pays Bas and Spain.
Upon receiving this, there was a serious debate before the king in council.

To execute Montigny publicly was deemed impolitic. It was suggested he
should be slowly poisoned. Philip declared this would not satisfy justice :
he was a suspected Protestant, the confederate of Egmont and of Horn ; j
as such he should die — hut secretly. To himself he reserved both the
manner and the means. The plan was worthy of his genius and of his !
heart. On August 17, 1570, he ordered Don Eugenio de Peralta, keeper
of the fortress of Simancas, to remove Montigny from Segovia. This was
done under a strong escort, the prisoner being placed in irons. Even Philip
felt it due to apologize to Alva for this last act of cruelty. Upon his arrival, '
a spacious apartment was allotted to him, and he was allowed to walk in
the adjacent corridors. Philip now commenced the further execution of his
plan. A forged letter was written, in the 'palace of Madrid, addressed to
Montigny, intimating that another attempt would be made to effect his
escape. This was transmitted to Peralta, by whose orders it was thrown
into the corridor where the prisoner took exercise. Here it was found and
brought to Peralta, who now accused Montigny of the plot, and ordered
his confinement in the Cuba del Obispo, or Bishop’s Tower. The false
charge, the threatening severity, brought on an access of fever. The ,
medical officers appointed were next introduced to the castle, in apparent
attendance on Montigny, whose state they announced to be beyond re-
covery. Peralta now proceeded to Valladolid, to arrange with Don Alonzo j

de Avellano, the Alcalde entrusted with the execution of the king’s orders, ,

the manner of Montigny ’s death. They were both to reach Simancas at j

night. That night and the day following were granted to the prisoner to I

prepare for death. Fray Hernando del Castillo was appointed his confessor.
The execution was to take place between one and two o’clock the following
morning, so as to allow the Alcalde and his officers time to reach Valladolid
before daybreak. Montigny was forbidden to make a will, and ordered, if
he wrote, not to allude to his execution, but to write as a 'man seriously ill,
and who feels himself at the point of death. He was garotted on the night
appointed, and buried, as became his rank, in the Church of St. Saviour at

1857.] The Archives of Simancas. 155

Simancas, Oct. 16, 1570. A grand mass, and seven hundred lesser, were
permitted to be celebrated for his soul’s redemption^.

The mind of Philip is inscrutable. One would suppose that a king who
could compass with such subtlety the death of a subject, who stained an act
of state with the hues of murder, who enjoined silence upon his agents
under penalty of death, and who laid perjury upon his soul by the attestation
of false documents, w'ould have destroyed every document that established
such a crime. But it was not so : he smiled with contempt at the coming
Nemesis of Time — he gave minute instructions for their preservation. The
correspondence of the heads of all departments, ambassadors, commanders,
all appear to have been read by him, from the notes existing in his own
hand. He corrected errors, criticised the style, and gave to every state-
paper the impress of his own mind. On his accession, he confirmed his
father’s decree appointing the fortress of Simancas as the depot of the
state archives. He named Briviesca de Munatones as the successor of
Catalan, and on his death, Diego de Ayala. On March 14, 1567, Geronimo
de Zurita was ordered to collect the records belonging to all offices of State,
to be placed at Simancas, and of which an account was to be sent to the
king. He directed Juan de Herrera to enlarge the rooms for their safe
deposit, and visited the fortress to inspect the works. Throughout his reign
this attention is manifest. He complained of the neglect shewn in all his
councils for the preservation of state-papers, of their bad arrangement, the
want of means of reference, and projected an additional rauniment-room at
the palace of Madrid, The zeal of Diego de Ayala seconded the desire of
the king. He recovered many documents concealed by the comuneros in
1519, and diligently sought for others dispersed or detained in the hands
of the Secretaries of State. To this he sacrificed the resources of his
private means. As a rew'ard, his place was considered a mayorazgo^ and
reserved as the hereditary right of his family. “ When,” says M. Gachard,
“I reached Simancas in 1843, it was still an Ayala wffio held the post of
Keeper of the Records.”

The care of Philip was not only extended to the collection and preserva-
tion of the records, — he ordered an inventory to be made by Ayala, and
drew up himself the regulations under which they were to be consulted.
During the reign of his successor, and the sway of his weak and bigoted
minister, the Duke of Lerma, no attention was given to these instructions.
Philip IV., struck with the inconvenience arising from the distance of Si-
mancas from Madrid, desired to transfer the collections to his palace. He
revived, therefore, the plan of Philip II. to this effect, and addressed a
decree, August 13, 1633, to the Marquis of Leganes for its execution.
During the reign of his imbecile successor, Charles II., the collections were
destroyed by neglect, and rendered useless by bad arrangement. To remedy
this, Philip V., in 1726, charged Don Santiago Agustin Riol to draw up
an account of the state of the public archives, and to detail the measures
best adapted for their preservation. Riol complied, and drew up a Memoir,
which has been printed in tome iii. pp. 75 — 234 of the Semanario Erudito^
a collection of documents, in thirty-one volumes, published in 1787, 1790,
edited by Don Antonio Villadares de Sotomavor. It recommended that
a State-Paper Office should be established at Madrid, to contain all royal
and judicial acts, and documents connected with the Holy See ; that an in-

“ Consult Gachard, Corresjpondence de Philippe II., tome ii. ; Motley, “ Rise of the
Dutch Republic,” vol. ii. pp. 305, 314; Prescott, “ Philip II.,” vol. ii. p. 278.

156'

The Archives of ISimancas.

ventory of the entire collections should be made, especially of those termed
Megistros de Corte, which treated of the most important affairs before the
Council of Castile since 1475. He proposed also to transfer other portions
of the collections to the Escurial, — a plan we believe to have been revived
in the present reign.

No resolution was taken upon Riol's Memoir. It met with the usual
fate reserved for such documents : to be discussed in an academy or
learned society, to be transmitted with encomium to a Secretary of State,
to be referred by him to another, to obtain the opinion of a more
competent person, to be postponed, to be revived, to be reconsidered, to
be deferred, and then to be consigned to the official vault for ever. A
great change occurred when the dynasty of the Spanish Bourbons was swept
away by Napoleon. The mailed hand of military despotism was stretched
forth over the land. Napoleon had long conceived the plan of collecting
in Paris the state-papers of all the countries he had conquered. Paris was
to be the seat of universal power, the capital of Art, the guardian of all
the historical monuments of Europe. In accordance with this idea, shortly
before the signature of the Peace of Schonbrunn, October 10, 1809, he
ordered the removal of all the state-papers kept in the chanceries of
Vienna to Paris.

Under the direction of Count Daru and M. Bignon, 3,139 cases were
sent, containing 39,796 bundles. On May 17, similar orders were given as
regarded the records of the Vatican. These amounted to 102,435 bun-
dles, The archives of Simancas could not escape. In August, 1810,
orders were transmitted to Kellermann to remove the papers from Si-
mancas to Bayonne. To superintend this, a M. Gruiter was specially
appointed, w'ho forwarded to Bayonne 152 cases, containing 7,861 bun-
dles. The report made upon these by M. Gruiter is of great interest. He
found the collection arranged in 29 rooms. The savants of Spain, he
wrote, had long suspected that the process of Don Carlos was at Si-
mancas. In chamber 1 was a chest with three keys, which Philip II.
had forbidden the keeper to open under penalty of death. He himself
retained one key. This tradition appears to have rested on the authority
of Cabrera.

By order of Kellermann, and under the inspection of Don Manuel
Mogrovejo, the chest was opened, and found to contain the process
against the minister Calderon. This was doubtless that of Don Rodriguez
de Calderon. The disgrace of the Duke of Lerma, his protector, in 1618,
had occasioned his fall. The imputed crimes were many, the real were his
low birth, his sudden rise, his great wealth. This process was continued
for two years and a half, protracted to prevent the return of the Duke of
Lerma to power, by thus nourishing against him the hatred of the people.
The Count Duke Olivares, notwithstanding Calderon was declared guilt-
less, resolved to sacrifice him to the public hate. He was decapitated
October 21, 1621, more Hispanico, — that is, literally, his throat was cut*’.
In Spain, traitors alone are beheaded with their faces downwards ; in
other cases, the executioner performs his office face to face with the
sufferer. He made bare his neck, he yielded his limbs to be bound with
the utmost composure. He then reclined himself backwards, and whilst
in the act of recommending his soul to God, his head was in a moment
severed from his body.

Watson, “ Philip HI.,” vol. ii. p. 187.

The Archives of Simancas.

157

1857.]

Whilst M. Guiter was occupied in a selection of documents for trans-
mission, news of Massena’s defeat at Torres Vedras reached him. In
haste he forwarded his spoil to Bayonne. In 1811 it reached Paris, where
the papers were classed and divided into 14 sections. The archives of Pied-
mont and of Holland were also ordered to be transmitted to Paris. The
former consisted of 6,198 bundles, and the latter comprised not only the
state documents, but the most valuable relating to the great cities. To
provide a depot commensurate with the collection, the Hotel des Archives
was enlarged, and the Emperor gave orders for the erection of a new
building on the left bank of the Seine, between the bridge of Jena and the
Pont de la Concorde. This was prevented by the events of the year 1813.
The year following the allies entered Paris. The dream of universal em-
pire and of universal possession was rudely broken. Restitution of the
spoil was universally demanded. M. de Labrador addressed M. de Talley-
rand for the restoration of the Spanish papers. This was conceded, but it
was not until 1816, upon the final close of Rapoleon’s career,' that the
documents reached Bayonne. Nor did Spain ever recover all that had
been abstracted. On a false plea, that many related to France, a most
valuable series of papers was withheld. These referred to the treaties
concluded between France and Spain from the fifteenth to the seventeenth
century ; the correspondence of the court of Madrid with its ambassadors
in France from 1540 to 1701; that also of Charles V. and of Philip H.
with the Viceroy of Arragon ; the despatches addressed to Philip TI.
and his successors, by their ambassadors at Venice, 1579 to 1609. M.
Gapefigue has been indebted to these in his Histoire de la Teforme, de
la Ligue ; M. Mignet, in the Negotiations relatives d la Succession
d' Espagne^ and other recent works. It does not appear that any quali-
fied person was ever sent from Spain to superintend the recovery of
property so shamelessly purloined. By order of Philip IV., October 25,
1628, Don Antonio de Hoyos had compiled two catalogues. These in
1810 had been sent to Paris by Kellermann, where they still remain.
Deprived of these, the Spanish Government, although aware of the defi-
ciencies, was not of their extent. Nor was this all. After the departure
from Simancas by the French, the peasantry of the neighbourhood had
free access to the castle. They tore away the parchment cover from the
bundles, and the strings which bound them, thus adding to the destruction
caused by the troops of Kellermann, whose soldiers, notwithstanding the
remonstrance of Joseph Buonaparte, used the papers to light their fires.
Ferdinand VII. gave orders, upon his restoration, for the re-arrangement of
the papers ; and two inscriptions, one over the principal entrance into the
court, and another over the bronze gates in the Rotundin, the work of
Berruguete, attest the fact. The history of the records may be said here
to close. We propose to add a few notes, on the regulations, the keepers,
and the actual state of the archives.

The first regulations relative to the archives bear the date August 24,
1588, and were drawn up by Philip II.

It is singularly indicative of his minute particularity, and cautious habits
of restriction. Elaborate indices, analytic narratives of the contents of the
documents, were to be made, and official historic accounts of the principal
events relating to each department, were to be annually compiled and
transmitted to Simancas. But the Archiviste could not give a copy of any
document whatever, not even upon the requisition of a court of law,
without the authority of the king’s sign-manual. Were even copies con-

158

The Archives of ^imancas. [Aug.

ceded, these must be given, not to the parties for whom they were made,
but to a person specially named in the warrant. The search for the docu-
ment was to be made under the immediate superintendence of the keeper ;
the requisitionist could not be present at the time. No copy could be
made of any document, but by an official, and this must be collated and
signed by the Archiviste. Somewhat modified by Philip IV., Jan. 27, 1633,
these regulations were in force on M. Gachard’s arrival at Simancas in
1844. Owing to his remonstrances, and the liberal views of M. Pidal and
the Marquis of Penaflorida, some restrictions have been removed, especially
as relates to the necessity of all documents being copied by the officials.
But as the regulations relative to Simancas flow from the central govern-
ment, and as that government changes periodically, it is impossible to state
with accuracy under what conditions they may be now consulted. But in
truth, it is not so much to the government, as to councils, and the illibe-
rality of particular ministers, we must attribute the jealousy with which
access to Simancas has been conceded. Bobertson was denied permission.
In 1649, Juan Francisco Andres de Uztarros desired to continue the
annals of Arragon : in vain he urged the king’s authority, — he died unable
to effect his purpose. In 1656 the exertions of Don Juan Alonso Cal-
deron met with similar results. Diego Josef Dormer, nominated Chronicler
of Arragon in 1675, and amxious as Uztarros to continue the annals of
Zurita, of necessity sought access to the documents at Barcelona and
Simancas. The king authorized him, the Council of Castile offered no
opposition, the minister of the day was smilingly pliant, but Ayala the
Archiviste was inexorable ; he objected, he delayed, until objection and delay
became denial. In 1844, the instructions \vere drawn up by Don Gil de
Zarate, and it is presumable, since then no regressive action has been
authorized. Of the inventories or catalogues, no exact detail can be given.
The catalogues drawn up by Antonio de Hoyos are at Paris, and these
M. Gachard recommends should be consulted prior to proceeding to Siman-
cas. In 1811, forty-six volumes of various inventories existed. On Ferdi-
nand VII. recovering his throne, Don Tomas Gonzalez was appointed
keeper. He adopted a new classification, and compiled a brief inventory
of the collections, dated Dec. 6, 1819, and to him and to his brother Don
Manuel much of the merit of the present arrangement and restoration of
the papers is due. In 1844, M. Gachard computed the collection to consist
of 62,000 liasses or bundles, distributed in fifty halls or corridors. It is
impossible to give even a modified analysis of their contents. Let the
reader recall the outline only of the history of Spain : her subjugation by
the manly power of the Homan ; the romantic interest attached to the history
of the dominion of the Moors in Spain ; the reigns of Ferdinand and Isabella,
of Charles V. and Philip II. ; the acts emanating from the Crown in rela-
tion to the proud nobility of Spain, and of various independent states, until
merged into one. Seldom satisfied, never satiated, we yet await the full de-
velopment of the discovery and the conquest of her American possessions.
The perusal of the documents in relation to these awes the mind. We are
oppressed by the daring elevation of the ambition to discover and to pos-
sess, by its fearless fanaticism, by its remorseless cruelty. Spain looked
down from her imperial throne upon the world at a period when the in-
tellect, bursting from the bonds in which it had been swathed, achieved
works of enduring greatness, — works yet unequalled, both in poetry
and art, — and wrestled with the questions upon which all social interests
rest, and upon whose truthful acceptation no less the moral elevation of

1857.]

The Life of George Stephenson.

159

individuals than the grandeur of a state depends. In the document re-
lating to the Inquisition, the history of the political degradation of Spain is
written in lines of blood ; in those which lay bare the action of the court,
the chief means of her social and individual debasement.

Italy is associated with her greatness, our own annals attest her power,
and in the Netherlands, France, and Germany, successive governments have
sought by the publication of documents belonging to the history of Spain,
the surest illustration of their own. The perusal of historical narratives
does not alone constitute the study of history. The annals of every nation
are but evidence of the changes in the social condition of mankind. History
is the narrative of effects by which we seek to trace the law of universal
cause. How far actions excited action, how far these depend upon the
conditions of race and locality, how far, more or less, civilization advanced
or depressed a people, how far individual character influenced the common-
w^eal, is the problem to be solved. This is the philosophy which, based
on coeval documents., makes history the great example. We live in days
when this principle is conceded, and in this spirit we trust the story of the
fortunes of our own land will be hereafter recorded. We cannot close this
notice of the archives of Simancas without expressing the obligation due
to M. Gachard of Brussels, so well known for his long and honourable
labours as regards the history of Belgium, for the means to present it to
our readers, and it is to his work, Correspondence de Thilippe II., sur les
Affaires des Tags Tas, w^e would specially direct attention.

THE LIFE OF GEOEGE STEPHENSON ^

When, in the year 1602, a certain Mr. Beaumont, of Northumberland,
to facilitate the progress of his heavy waggons, had wooden rails laid down
along the road which led from his coal-pits to the river-side, he had doubt-
less very little intention cf laying the foundation for one of the most won-
derful inventions of the world ; but it is, nevertheless, from this improve-
ment of his, that we must date the rise of railways. It was not a very
splendid origin, and the advance of the system was singularly slow. It
was only very gradually that iron rails began to take the place of the
wooden ones ; and it was not until the beginning of our own centurv that
the idea was even suggested of adopting the use of rails upon the ordinary
high-roads. Neither was it until our own century was nearly a quarter old,
that any really active measures began to be agitated for effecting a revolu-
tion in the kind of propelling power employed upon these railways. Yet,
athough it was late before anything was actually achieved in this last re-
spect, the practicability of turning steam to purposes of locomotion was a
subject which had early attracted the attention of the speculative and en-
terprising. Before the middle of the seventeenth century we find Solomon
de Cans imprisoned in the Bicetre, for enunciating a theory of moving
land-carriages by means of steam. Subsequent thinkers, both in his own

^ “ The Life of George Stephenson, Railway Engineer. By Samuel Smiles.” (London :
.John Murray.)

160

The Life of George Stej^henson, [Aug.

and other countries, distinctly recognised the same possibility. Jn 1784, a
small model of a steam-carriage was made in England, by William Mur-
doch. It of course excited considerable astonishment, and occasioned
some ludicrous adventures, but as far as its designer was concerned, no-
thing came of it. In 1802, however, Richard Trevethick, the captain of a
Cornish mine, and a pupil of Murdoch’s, embodied his master’s idea in the
shape of a stage-coach w^orked by steam. This steam-carriage was in-
tended, not for railways, but to travel upon common roads. It was brought
to London by its projector, and exhibited for some time as a curiosity, near
Euston-square. The effect produced by the apparition of this strange
machine, as it came steaming and snorting along t’ne roads, on its journey
to the metropolis, was somewhat overwhelming. The general belief seemed
to be that it was no other than his Satanic majesty in propria persona.
At one toll-gate a comical enough scene occurred : “ What have us got
to pay here ?” was the inquiry addressed to the toll-keeper. The poor
man, almost imbecile from fright, flung the gate wide open, and endea-
voured in vain to articulate the word “ Nothin gT “ What have us got to
pay, I say repeated one of the attendants of the infernal monster. This
time the bewildered man-of-oflice regained his utterance : “ No-noth-
nothing to pay !” he stammered out ; “ my de-dear Mr. Eevil, do drive on
as fast as you can ! nothing to pay !”

Trevethick was a true genius, and had he devoted his mind steadily to
the question of steam-locomotion, there is no doubt that he would have
solved it completely and triumphantly. He seems, however, to have been
a man of little patience or perseverance. In 1804, he constructed an
engine to run upon railroads, which was tried upon the Merthyr Tydvil
railway, and which, although in many respects imperfect, was, neverthe-
less, a very remarkable work. After this, he troubled himself about the
locomotive no farther. But the invention had gone too far to sink into
oblivion. Although for some years after Trevethick’s last effort no im-
provements w^ere effected in it, it still kept its place in the estimation of
the go-ahead spirits of the age, and stood out conspicuously in their visions
of the future. In 1812, eight years after Trevethick’s engine had been
tried at Merthyr Tydvil, mechanical genius began again to busy itself ener-
getically with the locomotive. In this year, engines began to be employed
regularly upon the railway between the Middleton collieries and the town
of Leeds. These engines were contrived upon a peculiar principle, the
wheels being cogged, to work into a cogged rail, an expedient which was
adopted to avoid the danger of slipping, which was supposed to attend the
smooth wheels and rails.

At the same time that these engines were in action at Leeds, Mr. Blackett,
a colliery owner of Newcastle, was also anxiously engaged with the loco-
motive. In 1811 he had ordered an engine from Trevethick, although,
from some cause, it had never been brought into service. In 1812 he
ordered a second engine ; and, according to all accounts, this “ second
venture” of his was the most cumbrous, ungainly-looking machine that
imagination can picture. After incredible trouble, it was at length set in
motion, but this achievement was no sooner accomplished than it burst to
atoms. “ She flew all to pieces,” reports an eye-witness, graphically,
“and it was the biggest w^onder i’ the world that we were not all blown
up.” Nothing daunted by his ill-success, however, Mr. Blackett persevered
in his endeavours. His third engine he had constructed under his own
inspection. This succeeded better than its predecessors, inasmuch as it
7

161

1857.] The Life of George Stephenson.

did actually get to work ; but it remained a question how much it was to
be considered an improvement upon the old method of traction, since its
speed was rather under a mile an hour, and it required a staff of attendants
to be constantly in waiting upon its movements to rectify its unceasing
derangements. But it was in vain tha this neighbours laughed ; Mr. Blackett
would neither be prevailed upon to part with his uncouth darling, nor to
desist from further experiments. In 1813 he took out a patent for a frame
to support the locomotive engine. The wheels of this frame were con-
structed without cogs, or any of the contrivances which had been resorted
to with the idea of obtaining a firm adhesion between the rail and the
wheels ; and it succeeded sufficiently well to prove that the risk in the
smooth rail and wheels was purely an imaginary one.

Amongst the visitors who came to view Mr. Blackett’s locomotive at its
heavy work, there might frequently have been seen a man whose earnest
attention indicated something more than vague curiosity ; and, indeed, upon
one of his examinations of the “ Black Billy,” the individual in question
had been heard to express a belief that he could make a much letter engine.
This man, albeit of humble condition, had already achieved a kind of repu-
tation in the neighbourhood of Newcastle. His great mechanical ingenuity,
his strong, sound judgment, and his prodigious industry, had already begun
to win attention and respect, not only from those in his own rank of life,
but also from people occupying more influential positions; his ability and
excellent character had, in fact, already raised him, at the age of scarcely
more than thirty, from the commonest grade of workman to the responsible
post of an “ engine-wright what more they were to do for him is almost
told when it is said that this man was no other than George Stephenson.

George Stephenson was born at Wylara, a village about eight miles
from Newcastle, upon the 9th of June, 1781. At the time of his infancy
his father was fireman of the pumping-engine of Wylam colliery, and in re-
ceipt of a salary of eight shillings a-week. With such means, and a family
of six little ones, it was of course impossible for the poor man to provide
his children with anything beyond the bare necessaries of life. Education
was not to be thought of : none of the Stephenson family in their child-
hood ever went to school. Neither did it fall within their lot to enjoy
that long period of delicious idleness which is the privilege of most children.
As soon as they were strong enough, they were obliged to contribute to-
wards their own maintenance. George was only eight years of age when
his father was removed from Wylam to Dewley Burn ; but no sooner were
they settled at Dewley Burn than George was put to work. His first situa-
tion was that of herdboy to a widow who kept a farm close by his father’s
cottage. He was paid the magnificent wages of twopence a-day, and his
duties were not onerous, so that he considered himself, on the whole, a very
fortunate fellow. Even at this early age the peculiar bent of his genius
began to display itself, although no one, probably, ever suspected that the
little bare-legged herdboy was a genius at all. His favourite amusement
in his spare time was modelling little clay engines ; he got the clay out of
a neighbouring bog, and hemlock-stalks served for steam-pipes.

Erom tending cows, George was at length promoted to the more digni-
fied occupation of leading the plough-horses and hoeing turnips; and
again from these emplo5^ments to that of “ corf-bitter” at the colliery.
This was a grand epoch in life to him, for to be taken on at the colliery
was the very summit of his ambition : his joy was almost unbounded
when, a little later, he was promoted to the post of assistant- fireman,

Gent. Mao. Vol. CCIII. y

16:3

The Life of George Stephenson, [Aug.

It was not long after he had obtained this appointment that, the coal at
Dewley Burn being worked out, the family were transported thence to a
place called Jolly’s Close, a village a few miles distant. In the neighbour-
hood of Jolly’s Close several workings of coal had been opened; and at
one of these, the “ Mid Mill Winnin,” George was, before long, stationed
as fireman upon his own account. Here he remained for about two years,
and was then removed to Throckley-Bridge, still in the same capacity of
fireman to the pumping-engine. It was at Throckley-Bridge that, on his
w^ages being increased to twelve shillings a-week, he gave utterance to the
memorable exclamation, “ I am now a made man for life !” And from this
period he did, in fact, continue to advance, if not very rapidly, at least
very steadily and very surely. He was only seventeen years old when he
was appointed plugman to the engine at Water-row pit, his father acting
under him as fireman. This is an important incident, inasmuch as it shews
that Stephenson had already begun to gain a character for superior intelli-
gence ; a plugman’s situation being one requiring considerable judgment
and skill, and one in which it was very unusual to place so young a work-
man. But even if the estimation in which he was held had been much
higher than it actually was, it would not have been disproportioned to his
deserts. In the view which we get of him at this time and during the
next few years, his life is, in the best sense of the words, respectable and
dignified. Although he was always ready to take part in all the innocent
pastimes of his age, and indeed was always foremost in them, no induce-
ment could ever tempt him to participate in any degrading or even ques-
tionable amusements. Upon the pay-Saturday afternoons, which were
holidays, instead of joining any of the drinking-parties formed amongst his
fellow-workmen, he invariably spent liis time in cleaning his engine, taking
it to pieces and putting it together again ; making himself, by these means,
intimately acquainted with all its minutest peculiarities of construction and
operation. Another favourite employment of his leisure hours, too, con-
tinued still to be the modelling of clay engines : he not only modelled those
he had seen, but also those of which he had heard descriptions. Nor were
these the only kinds of self-improvement in which he was at this time en-
gaged. He had already begun to be keenly alive to the disadvantage at
which he was placed by his want of education. He heard rumours of
wonderful things in books, — histories of grand discoveries in science, and
astounding feats of mechanical ingenuity, — and these things were beyond
his reach : for any service they were to him, they might as well have
been never recorded. He made up his mind to learn to read ; and, accord-
•inglv, to will and to do being synonymous terms with him, did learn to
read. It did not require any very long-continued efi’ort of his vigorous in-
tellect to master the accomplishment ; but no sooner was it attained than
other deficiencies began to force themselves into recognition. A know-
ledge of arithmetic, especially, he felt to be a great desideratum. This was
a study entirely to his taste, and he pursued it with even unwonted zeal.
The sums which were set him at his evening school were worked out by
day beside his engine ; and did any unforeseen circumstance prevent him
from going himself to get a new supply when these were finished, the
slate was invariably forwarded by some trustworthy agent.

It was in this way that George Stephenson passed the three years which
carried him from seventeen to twenty. At twenty he was appointed brakes-
man to the colliery at Black Callerton. This was another upward step.
His wages were now a pound a-week; and he increased this income con-

163

1857.] The Life of George Stephenson.

siderably by employing what leisure time he had in mending his neigh-
bours’ shoes. It was a somewhat curious combination of trades, that of
engineer and cobbler ; but George had some particularly cogent reasons, just
then, for being anxious to make money. At a certain farmhouse at Black
Callerton lived the very prettiest and most modest of little maid-servants,
and George began to dream (tempting dreams) of a home of his own, with
Tanny Henderson for its mistress. And by dint of his shoe-mending, and
his industry and economy, these dreams were not long in being realized.
When, in his twenty-second year, he left Black Callerton for Willington
Quay, he was enabled to take Fanny Henderson with him as Mrs. George
Stephenson: they were married upon the 28th of November, 1802.
Quietly settled in his new home, Stephenson was in happy circumstances
for pursuing with success his efforts after improvement. It was a pleasant
thing, after his daily work was done, to sit down to his plans and naodels
beside the hearth his own industry and perseverance had been the means
of gaining. The light of his own fire, and the still clearer light of his own
wife’s bonny, loving eyes, were good to study by ; they were sure in-
fluences to promote earnest, unflinching endeavours in a warm, true heart,
like that of our young brakesman ; and the three years he spent at Wil-
lington were, accordingly, very fruitful ones in Stephenson’s mental life.
Although, having little access to books, his knowledge was obtained almost
entirely from his personal experience, and he consequently often wasted
many an hour which would have been saved by more extensive reading, still
these were invaluable years. His mind exercised itself freely and boldly.
He engaged in all sorts of speculations and experiments ; — amongst other
things, spending a great deal of time in attempts to discover perpetual mo-
tion, and going so far, even, as to construct a machine by which he ima-
gined he had secured it ; — and, doubtless, it was during these busy evenings
that he possessed himself of more than one of the sound practical principles
which did him such excellent service in his subsequent career.

But there was soon a break in the tranquil happiness of George Stephen-
son’s life at Willington. First came a removal from Willington to Killing-
wmrth ; and then came death and sorrow : he had hardly left Willington
before his gentle wife was taken from him. This bereavement had probably
some effect in prompting him to accept an invitation, which he received soon
after his migration to Killingworth, to superintend the working of one of Bol-
ton and Watt’s engines in Scotland ; at any rate, the invitation was accepted.
He was absent about a year, and upon his return resumed his situation of
brakesman at the West Moor pit of Killingworth. But at no very considerable
period after his return, a circumstance occurred which was the means of ma-
terially altering his position. At some little distance from the West Moor
pit, the lessees of the Killingworth collieries had opened another working,
called the High Pit. An atmospheric engine had been fixed at this place
to keep the pit clear of water ; but, from some cause or other, pump as this
engine would, it still failed to compass the desired object : the workmen
were completely “ drowned out.” All sorts of expedients were adopted to
induce a more effectual action. All the best engine-men in the neighbour-
hood were summoned in consultation; but it was all of no use: for a
whole year the machine went on pumping, but the water did not decrease.
Stephenson had all along watched the progress of this engine with parti-
cular interest. He had visited it whilst it was in course of construction ;
and had even then given his opinion that it was defective, and would not
answer its purpose. When it was in full play at its station he still visited

164

The Life of George Stephenson, [Aug.

it, and still continued to express his belief that, in spite of all exertions, in
its present condition the engine would never be made to do any good. He
furthermore signified his conviction that, if it was placed in his hands, he
could put it right. There was little heed paid to these opinions at the time
they were uttered ; but at length, when everyone was in despair at the
engine’s failure, people began to repeat what Greorge Stephenson had said ;
and in the end it came about that George Stephenson was commissioned to
see what he could do in the matter. He set to work with characteristic
energy, and in less than a week from the day on which he began his task
the pit was cleared of water. This affair gained him, as was just, much
credit ; and although the only immediate acknowledgments offered him
were a ten-pound note and the appointment of engine-man at the High
Pit, about two years afterwards, upon the death of the engine-wright of
Killingworth colliery, he was promoted to the vacant post. This situation
brought him in a salary of a hundred a-year, — an increase of income which
was very acceptable on all accounts, but particularly as it furnished him
with the means of gratifying his fond desires respecting his young son. It
had always been Stephenson's grand wish to be enabled to afford his child
the advantages of education, which he had, in his own case, so often felt
the loss of ; and the boy wa's now growing of an age to require better in-
struction than was to be obtained at village schools. Thus it was one of
the father’s early cares, after his advance in fortune, to place .his son at a
first-class academy at Newcastle. The lad was also entered a member of
the Newcastle Philosophical and Literary Society; and on Saturday after-
noons, when he came home to Killingworth, he invariably brought with
him some scientific volume from the library of the institution, to study with
his father. On these occasions a chosen friend of the elder Stephenson’s,
a farmer’s son, generally m.ade one of the party, and the evening was
passed happily and profitably between the book itself and the conversation
and experiments which the book gave rise to.

The precise period at which the idea was first presented to Stephenson
of employing steam as a locomotive power is not very certain ; but it is
certain that it was no sooner presented to his mind than it was received
with the utmost faith and enthusiasm. His belief in the ultimate prevalence
of a system of steam-locomotion upon railways was, from the beginning,
of the strongest and most hopeful kind. But in making the matter a sub-
ject of practical consideration, his object at first was a no more ambitious
one than to furnish a less tardy and expensive transit for the coals of the
Killingworth colliery. An inspection of the locomotive engines of Leeds
and Wylam tended to confirm him in his opinion of the admirable capa-
bilities of steam for this purpose ; whilst, at the same time, the glaring de-
ficiencies of these machines served to encourage him in his own efforts, by
the assurance they afforded that any really efficient and cheap locomotive
engine would be, after ail, hardly short of an invention. Accordingly, he
commenced his “ travelling engine.” Lord Ravens worth, the 'principal
lessee of the colliery, had already conceived so good an opinion of his me-
chanical ability as to be quite willing to advance the necessary funds, and
the chief difficulty, therefore, was to obtain able agents to carry out his
designs. This difficulty, however, was not a trifling one ; and his under-
taking no doubt suffered materially from the want of adroit workmen.
Nevertheless, the engine was completed and ready for use by the 25th of
Julv, 1814. It was undeniably the best achievement of the sort which
had been hitherto accomplished/ but still it had considerable imperfections.

165

1857.] The Life of George Stephenson,

Amongst other evils, the waste steam was allowed to escape freely into the
air, and thereby caused great noise and inconvenience. This was a defect
which had been felt in the previous locomotives, and which other mecha-
nicians had attempted to correct, and indeed had corrected. But it did not
satisfy George Stephenson’s fertile intellect merely to correct a fault ; the cor-
rection must in itself involve an improvement. He pondered over the matter
for some time, and at length struck out an original and beautiful plan for
employing the waste steam to excite the combustion of the fuel, — an expe-
dient by which the power of the engine was more than doubled, whilst its
weight was in no way increased. But, even with this signal improvement,
Mr. Stephenson was far from being contented with his engine. The expe-
rience he had obtained whilst engaged upon it had taught him so much,
that he became very anxious to set about the erection of another. There-
fore, in the beginning of 1815, he took out a patent, in conjunction with
Mr. Hods, the head-viewer of the colliery, for a second engine. This engine
was completed in the same year ; and although Mr. Stephenson and his
eminent son subsequently introduced many minor alterations in the con-
struction of the locomotive, it may, we are told, “ be regarded as the type
of the present locomotive engine.”

The interstices of Mr. Stephenson’s time at this period were abundantly
occupied in labours not inferior in usefulness to his efforts with the locomo-
tive. The distressing loss of life which was so frequently taking place from
explosions in the mines, made it an indispensable necessity that the pitmen
should be provided with some description of lamp which would accommo-
date them with sufficient light, but which would not be liable to ignite the
inflammable gas which was constantly issuing from the crevices in the pit.
How such a lamp was to be obtained, however, was the question. This
question Mr. Stephenson took into his consideration ; and, after no small
study and pains, produced a “ safety-lamp.” But Sir Humphrey Davy
had also been busy with the same subject ; and his invention appeared
almost contemporaneously with that of Mr. Stephenson. The great philo-
sopher and the humble engine-wright were thus brought into rivalship ; and
the result was an animated contest between their respective friends as to
which of their inventions was entitled to the honour of priority. The con-
troversy was conducted by Sir Humphrey’s party with considerable haughti-
ness ; nor were Mr. Stephenson’s supporters, on their side, deficient in
earnestness. But a comparison of dates can leave but little doubt that
Mr. Stephenson was, in fact, the first inventor ; and, at any rate, it is quite
clear, from the quickness with which the two inventions followed each
other, that neither inventor could have received the slightest hint or aid
from the production of the other.

Whilst Mr. Stephenson was almost day by day quietly adding fresh
improvements to his railway and locomotives, and fresh supplies of prac-
tical knowledge to his own experience, outward events were gradually
opening a wider sphere of action for him than the little village of Killing-
worth. In 1819 the proprietors of the Hetton colliery, in Durham, de-
termined to have their tramroad converted into a locomotive railway, and
invited Mr. Stephenson to superintend the work. This invitation he was
very ready to accept, and his employers at Killingworth were very ready
for him to accept it, — it being arranged that his brother should reside upon
the spot as resident engineer. The proposed line was to extend eight miles,
namely, from the colliery, near Houghton-le-Spring, to the banks of the
AVear, near Sunderland. In its way occurred a considerable elevation; and

166

The Life of George Stephenson, [Aug.

the character of the country was generally rough. The funds placed at
Mr. Stephenson’s command not being ample enough to permit him to con-
struct any heavy works, these peculiarities caused him some trouble ; but
his undertaking was at length brought to a prosperous termination.
When the Hetton railway was opened, it was unanimously acknowledged
to be a decided success.

Meanwhile other railway schemes were in active progress. A survey had
been taken in 1821-22, under the auspices of a Mr. William James, "for a
line of railway between Liverpool and Manchester; and in 1821, Mr.
Edward Pease, of Darlington, had actually succeeded in passing a bill
through Parliament for a railway from Stockton to Darlington. As far as
regards this latter line, however, its projector had never dreamed of em-
ploying upon it any but a horse-power. It was not until after his introduc-
tion to George Stephenson that he began to entertain thoughts of the
locomotive. It was by George Stephenson’s earnest entreaty that, in an
amended Darlington and Stockton Act, passed in 1823, a clause was in-
serted giving the proprietors liberty, should they so please, both to adopt
the locomotive and to convey passengers. But before this bill was passed,
the first stone of the Stockton and Darlington Railway had been laid, and
George Stephenson had been appointed its engineer. Upon the duties of
this appointment Mr. Stephenson entered with heart and soul. He took
up his abode upon the spot, and devoted his whole time and thought to his
work. Every foot of the line he laid out himself. He used to start very
early in the morning, carrying in his pocket some bread and a piece of
bacon, which latter he would contrive to get cooked, about mid-day, at
some road-side cottage. On this simple fare he made his dinner, and then
returned to his business. The evenings were generally spent with Mr.
Pease, in talking over plans, and arguing disputed questions. Stephenson
had succeeded in inoculating Mr. Pease with some of his own enthusiasm
respecting the locomotive ; but the other members of the company were
less I'avourably disposed towards what they looked upon as at best but a
doubtful innovation. For a long time it remained an undecided point what
mode of traction should be adopted ; but finally it was agreed to make a
compromise, — both horses and engines were to be employed. As for the
passenger traffic, the directors entertained no very sanguine expectations
that it would prove a profitable speculation, and were proportionately re-
luctant to have anything to do with it. It was not without much difficulty
that Mr. Stephenson prevailed upon them to buy up an old stage-coach,
and have it placed upon the line. This primitive railway-carriage was called
“The Experiment,” and a very excellent experiment it turned out.

The Stockton and Darlington Railway was opened upon the 27th of
September, 1825. Its first trial was eminently satisfactory and encourag-
ing ; but, encouraging as it was, its promise fell short of the success which
subsequently attended the working of the line in its regular course of
business.

And during this period the scheme of the Manchester and Liverpool
line had not quite stagnated. Mr. James, that indefatigable railway ad-
vocate, had been compelled, in consequence of some pecuniary misfor-
tunes, to leave England ; but Mr. Saunders, the gentleman with whom the
notion of the railway had originated, was still faithful to the project. The
inconvenience of the existing inadequate means of transit for merchandise,
and the monopoly of the canal companies, were evils which were daily being
felt more oppressive ; and numbers were daily added, both in Liverpool

167

1857.] The Life of George Stephenson,

and Manchester, to the list of those who were growing impatient for a rail-
way. In 1824, when the Stockton and Darlington line was drawing near
its completion, a party of gentlemen waited upon Mr. Stephenson to con-
sult him about the proposed undertaking ; and then, under his escort, pro-
ceeded from Darlington to Killingworth, to inspect the working of the rail-
way in that village. Very soon after this the preparations began to assume
a more tangible shape. A prospectus was drawn up, a subscription-list
was opened, and Mr. Stephenson was invited to make a survey. This was
not to be done without immense trouble, for the landowners were furious at
the threatened intrusion upon their domains, and did not hesitate even to
offer personal violence to any obnoxious individuals whom they suspected
of the intention of taking measurements of their property, or even taking
measurements near it : surveyors, in fact, were for the nonce a proscribed
race, their hand being against every man^ and every man s hand against
them. Under such circumstances, when the survey was at last accom-
plished, it was accomplished in so superficial and imperfect a manner as
to form a very sorry guide for Mr. Stephenson in the preparation of his
estimates.

The bill for the new railway was brought before Parliament, and the
House went into committee on it upon the 21st of March, 1825. The
landowners and canal companies had, of course, spared no expense in their
efforts to get the unpalatable measure handsomely damned ; there was an
alarming “array of legal talent” in the opposition. Mr. George Stephen-
son was called into the witness-box on the 25th of April. For three days
was he exposed to the bullying and baiting of some eight or ten barristers.
His estimates, his plans, his peculiarities of pronunciation even, all in turn
came in for their share of ridicule ; but the thing that of all others excited
the amusement of his opponents, the crowning joke of the whole, was his
scheme for carrying his railway over Chat Moss, a dreary, “bottomless”
swamp, extending for four miles along the line of road. Mr. Stephenson
acquitted himself, in his trying examination, better than might have been
anticipated from the odds against him ; but still the result was not much
in his favour : his estimates, as we have said, had been made under great
disadvantages, and were unfortunately anything but invulnerable. Upon
Mr. Stephenson’s evidence followed an infinite amount of testimony on the
opposite side, to prove the grievous damage which the proposed proceed-
ing would occasion. The issue of the whole affair was, that the projectors
at length withdrew their bill. This withdrawal, however, was by no means
prompted by any disposition to relinquish their project. On the contrary,
they immediately commenced preparations for bringing in another bill the
succeeding session. A fresh survey was taken, and fresh estimates were
made out, and, profiting by past experience, they determined that this time
their papers should not go into Parliament without the authority of some
known professional name. The survey was taken, and the estimates were
prepared this time by the Messrs. Rennie. A second bill was presented
to the House in the March of 1826, and carried without much delay.

The company were now free to proceed with their operations as fast as
might be. To the surprise, and somewhat to the annoyance, of their par-
liamentary engineers, their first act after the bill was passed was to appoint
George Stephenson as the engineer of the line. As for George Stephenson,
his first act on his appointment was to set to work to make his road over
Chat Moss. This work was of itself enough for a lifetime. The expenses
were so great, and the thing appeared so hopeless, that even the directors.

168

The Life of George Stephenson, [Aug.

after a tolerable trial, felt every inclination to abandon the attempt ; they
began to look upon Chat Moss as a very “ slough of despond.” But Mr.
Stephenson was not to be daunted. It was nothing to him that directors
looked grim and assistants doubtful ; that after filling in for weeks and
weeks, his embankments had not risen a single inch ; that everything
thrown in seemed

“ to he swallowed up and lost”

in the floating mire : all he said was, “We must persevere.” And indeed
there could not be well found a more eminent exemplification of the aphor-
ism, that “ perseverance conquers all difficulties,” than the result of his
labours. In less than six months from the day upon which the directors
had held a meeting to take counsel whether the Chat Moss undertaking
should not be given up altogether, these very directors were whirled over
the said Chat Moss behind a locomotive engine.

Whilst the railway steadily advanced, discussions began to arise, as in
the case of the Stockton and Darlington line, respecting the kind of power
to be employed upon it. Some individuals still adhered to the horse-
power, but the majority of those concerned in the afiair were in favour of
stationary engines. George Stephenson was alone in standing up for the
locomotive. The directors, in their great confidence in Stephenson, would
not treat any of his opinions lightly ; therefore they employed two expe-
rienced engineers to make a careful examination of the advantages and
disadvantages of both modes of working, and to report accordingly. This
was done, and the engineers were against Stephenson ; indeed, not a single
professional voice of authority was with him. But the man who had obtained
the masteiy over Chat Moss was not the man to succumb to a little oppo-
sition. He persisted in maintaining and supporting his conviction with all
the earnestness of his character ; he produced evidence to prove that the
powers of the locomotive had been understated, and its expense overstated,
by the engineers employed to inquire into the subject ; in short, he left not
a single expedient untried in the cause of his beloved locomotives. The
directors were at length prevailed upon to offer a prize of £500 for a loco-
motive engine which should successfully fulfil a certain number of specified
conditions. This was just what Stephenson wanted. An engine was im-
mediately commenced at the Newcastle factory, under the superintendence
of Mr. Robert Stephenson, which should triumphantly answer all the ne-
cessary requisitions. When the day of trial came, there were several en-
gines entered upon the lists ; but Mr. Stephenson’s “ Rocket” bore ofl" the
prize from all competitors : it strictly performed all the stipulations, and
was a complete success. This settled the question of the tractive power
to be employed upon the Liverpool and Manchester Railway.

The public opening of the railway took place upon the 30th of Septem-
ber, 1 830. It was a proud day for George Stephenson ; the great work
of his life was well done ; he had stamped his footprint on the sands of
time : —

“ In his birth obscure,

Yet born to build a fame that should endure.”

We have already so far overstepped our limits, that for all particulars of
the late portion of Mr. Stephenson’s career we must refer our readers to
Mr. Smiles’ book itself. We can assure them that, for all attention they
give it, they will be well recompensed ; it is long since it has been our good
fortune to meet with so admirable a biography.

1857.]

169

CHTJECH RESTOEATION ALIAS DESTRUCTION.

We are indebted to Mr. Harrod“ for sonae very valuable remarks upon
the so-called restoration of churches, in spirit so entirely in accordance with
our own expressed opinions upon the same subject that we transfer them to
our pages. They form a portion of the preface of a volume that Mr. Harrod
has published by subscription, which we hope to notice at some length in
the Magazine for September or October, and which,, in the meantime, we
recommend to our readers as a work exhibiting considerable research.

After regretting that more attention is not paid by antiquaries to the
conservation of our popular monuments and buildings, many of which are
being destroyed under the specious plea of restoration, he proceeds : —

“ When we are engaged in preparing such expensive and admirable re-
positories for our written records, it is most strange that the public feeling
is so supine about our ancient monuments.

The public is fully alive to the importance of preserving our ancient
manuscripts intact ; the value of an original over a facsimile, be the latter
ever so good, is at once seen and appreciated, but our more material records
in wood and stone are suffered to be destroyed and replaced by at best
poor imitations of ancient art, not only without censure hut in many cases
with approbation. Meanwhile the evil goes on increasing, and in the
course of another half-century, unless public opinion can be brought to
bear upon the matter, there will scarcely be any ancient buildings left in
the land.

“ In dealing with an increasing evil like this, nothing is to be done ex-
cept by earnest, steady, uncompromising energy ; any other course only
serves to produce irritation without any compensating results. I had
hoped, with many others, that the Society of Antiquaries was about to
rouse itself, and to deal energetically with the giant evil But, alas ! the
Council, having delivered itself in the year 1855 of a strong resolution, has
apparently ceased to trouble itself with the difficult task.

“ This resolution, I submit, with all due deference, ought to have been
followed up by strong representations in every quarter where the matter
could have been dealt with, and some feasible plan suggested for a super-
vision and conservation of our ancient monuments ; and I still hope,
although much valuable time has been lost, that the Council will yet bestir
itself on a subject of such national importance. For our churches are not
only records of the history of English architecture, but also of the history
of the Church itself; and I would myself deal as gently with the works of
Elizabethan and Jacobean periods as with the works of earlier times, ex-
cept where they are undoubted obstructions to public worship.

“ In one of our Norfolk churches, a few years ago, the chancel remained
as arranged during the Commonwealth ; the table was in the centre, and

® “ Gleanings among the Castles and Convents of Norfolk.” By Henry Harrod, F.S.A.,
Local Secretary for Norfolk of the Society of Antiquaries and of the Archseological In-
stitute, Corresponding Member of the New England Historico-Geiiealogical Society, and
late Honorary Secretary of the Norfolk and Norwich Archteological Society.

Why don’t the Society act ? It allows other and less intinential bodies to usurp
its own proper and legitimate functions j and suggestions which would be listened to
if emanating from so respectable a body as the Society of Antiquaries meet with no
attention when offered by others.

Gent. Mag. Vql. CCIII. z

iro

Church Restoration alias Destruction.

[Aug.

seats round it. I believe there is scarcely another example in the king-
dom. This arrangement offered no obstruction to the decent performance
of our present ceremonies, and I confess I cannot enter into, the feelings of
those who could view it as offensive, and would insist on the table being
placed close to the east wall, and the rest of the chancel re-arranged.

“ Before I close my observations on this subject an instance or two may
be named of the proceedings of restorers : —

A large and fine church in the country has an able and energetic
minister. It was cumbered from end to end with ugly pews. A large
sum of money was raised, the pews were removed, and their place supplied
by oaken benches. Now, if there be one feature of the arrangement of
our Norfolk churches w’hich may be called a prevailing character, it is the
use of the poppy-head benching. I know none where the slightest re-
mains of early benching have been left where it w’as otherwise. This
church has now benching of a pattern common, I am told, in Somer-
setshire, although large remains of the bench-ends among the pews shew it
to have been arranged originally after the Norfolk fashion. And this is
called restoration, and was done under the supervision of an eminent
architect !

“ I will name another instance which came under my notice of a pro-
jected restoration. It is of a small but beautiful country church, to which
much has been judiciously done of late years, the fabric being sound in
every part, and calculated, with occasional repairs, to last for centuries ;
and there is ample accommodation for any congregation likely to be
gathered there. But the incumbent has become an ‘ ecclesiologist,’ and
now proposes to destroy a screen dividing the church from the chancel,
having figures of saints painted on the panels, and to erect in lieu thereof
a fine open iron-work screw, nearly filling the arch. An arch is to be made
in the north wall of the chancel, and a vestry — I beg pardon, a ‘ sacristy,’
— built. Within the arch an organ is to be placed. Chancel seats, of ap-
proved mediaeval design, are to be constructed, from one of which the in-
cumbent is to read or intone the service, the reading-desk — sad relic of
Puritanism ! — being done aw^ay with ; an ancient and curious family pew
is also doomed to destruction. The east window is to be renovated and
filled with stained glass, and silken hangings are to adorn the walls around
the altar ! And this is restoration ! Restoration to what ?

“ It should be stated, too, that in the instance I have named, and in a
vast number of others, there is no pretence that the space is inadequate for
the wants of the congregation, the plea advanced is simply that of a desire
to restore.

“ That a feasible plan of church conservation might be adopted I have no
doubt. Meanwhile, much might be done if appointments to deaneries and
archdeaconries were made with some reference to the fitness of the persons
appointed to undertake one of the most important duties of those offices.
Among the present holders of such offices — I say it with all possible re-
spect— a knowledge of architecture and a reverence for ancient art is the
exception and not the rule.

“ It has been thought that much might have been done by the Archaeo-
logical Societies. My experience has convinced me that it is not so. The
manner in which, during my official career, the most respectful represent-
ations, the mildest observations in opposition to the views of the restorers
were received, would, I feel sure, amply confirm me in that assertion.’’

Most of our readers could without doubt confirm Mr. Harrod’s assertions ;

W! S-joreat LitK .Exet cr.

171

1857.] Leeh History of Tethury.

but we are sorry to say that the passion for destruction is not confined to
young and ignorant architects, it is largely participated in by older mem-
bers of the profession, and whose published opinions are directly contrary
to their practice.

LEE’S HISTORY OE TETBTJRY«.

“ Tetbybi,” as described in Leland’s Itinerary, “ is vii miles from
Malmesbyri, and is a praty market-town. Tetbyri liyth a 2 miles on the
lift hand of from Fosse, as men ride to Sodbyri. The Hed of Isis in
Cotteswolde riseth about a mile a this side Tetbyri.” Pleasant as well as
pretty, and commanding, from its situation on the Cotswold-hills, a wide
tract of surrounding country, Tetbury presented suitabilities for a military
station, of which both the Britons and the Romans took advantage.
Camden says that Cunwallow Malmutius, King of the Britons, built a
castle there : the remains of a Roman camp were not obliterated until the
middle of the last century; and Roman coins, heads of arrows and jave-
lins, “ horse-shoes of the ancient form, and spurs without rowels,” have
been at difierent times dug up, to bear their important though silent
testimony to the history of the place.

Mr. Lee has sought, with praiseworthy zeal and learning, in all the
sources of information concerning the ancient fortunes of the town and
parish he has chosen for his theme, and his labour has been rewarded with
the fruits that it deserved. He has traced their history downwards from
the earlier periods of invasion, recording a number of interesting events —
not omitting battles and assaults during the civil war — of which they have
been the scenes, and gathering in his harvest of particulars even to the
present times. Amongst the curious matter which he accumulated, his
account of the spring in Magdalen, or Maudlin, or in the corrupt pronun-
ciation which has, we believe, become most popular in the neighbourhood.

Morning Meadow,” is well worthy of the reader’s notice, especially as the
water from this spring, whilst the fame of doctors fluctuates unceasingly,
maintains its reputation for curative virtue unimpaired. Mr. Lee says : —

The springs rising in this parish are worthy of especial mention. The Bristol Avon
takes its rise from the spring in Magdalen Meadow, which is one of the original sources
of that river. It leaves the parish almost immediately, and passing by Brokenborough,
Malmesbury, Chippenham, and Bath, (where it becomes navigable,) runs to Bristol,
and there falls into the Severn. This river was formerly the boundary between the
kingdom of Wiccia, and that of the West Saxons.

“ The water of the spring in Magdalen Meadow was famed in past years, both for
its healing and petrifying nature. It was said to be exceedingly good for sore eyes,
and to possess many other excellent qualities ; hut at the present time it has become
mixed with other streams, and we are afraid has lost both these virtues. The following
extract from ‘ England Displayed’ will shew in what esteem it was held when this
book was published.

“ ‘ A little to the north of this town is a meadow called Maudlin Meadow, because, as
we were told, it belongs to Magdalen College, Oxford. Here the inhabitants shewed
us the head of a spring, which flowing from thence runs into a hedge-trough, and some
tops of the wood that grows in the hedge rotting, and falling into this rill of water,
are by it turned to stone. We took up a great many of them, which are generally in

“ “ The History of the Town and Parish of Tethury, in the County of Gloucester,
compiled from original MSS. and other Authentic Sources. By the Rev. Alfred T. Lee,
M.A., &c., &c.” (London: John Henry and James Parker.)

172

Lee^s History of Tetbury, [^^g*

the shape of pipes, (as they are commonly called,) which the peruke-makers curl their
hair upon, and of a whitish, stony substance. We broke divers of them, and in the
middle found generally a stick of wood, some as big as a goose-quill, and others larger ;
some had hut a thin stony crust about them; in others the stick was no bigger than a
large needle. Again, some had no stick in them, but only a hole through them like
that of a tobacco-pipe ; and in some others we could perceive no woody substance, nor
hole at all, but the whole was a soft kind of stone. Hence we guess that the sand
which the water brings down with it, gathers and crusts about these sticks, and that in
time the stick consumes, and the stony and sandy substance fills up and supplies its
place.'’

“ How much this spring was valued, and how needful it was to the inhabitants of
the town, is shewn by the titles of the following deeds, bearing date in the reign of
Edward III. and Henry VII.

“ ‘ One deed wherein John de Breousa, of Tetbury, sonne and heyre of L** Tho-
mas Breousa, granteth for ever to the inhabitants of Tetbury free liberty to fetch water
in Magdalen Mead, with sundry other clauses. Dated Anno R. Edward III., the 30th
(1537).’

‘ One deed whereby it appeareth, that John Lymericke, of Tetbury, gent., hath
for him and his heyres for ever, given leave to all the inhabitants of Tetbury to fetch
water at one, or well spring butting uppon Maudlin Mead, in Tetbury Field. Dated
Jan. 19, Anno R. Hen. VIL, the 2nd (1487).’” — (pp. 39— -41.)

Mr. Lee closes his first chapter with a suggestion as to the origin of the
name of Tetbury, which he supposes to be the result of a combination, not
by any means unexampled in the names of other places, of the old British
designation with a Saxon word expressive of some distinctive circumstance
which the invaders sought to denote. Thus, according to his speculation,
“ ‘ Tedd,’ in British, signifies an open space, an expanse, which may,
perhaps, apply to the Cotswold Plain, in this direction, and ‘ Bury ’ is the
Saxon for a place of some strength ; so that the composite word, ‘ Tedd-
bury,’ would signify a fortress in an open plain.” The castle that un-
questionably stood there, both in British and in Saxon times, supplies, in
the opinion of our author, some countenance to the probability of the
derivation.

One of the portions of Mr. Lee’s volume which will be most generally
interesting is his account of the monastery at Tetbury, in which the Cister-
cian monks (who seem to have been somewhat nice in regard to the conve-
nience of their habitations) found — not peace, assuredly, — but many minor
comforts, through a considerable term of years. We have only space for
parts of Mr. Lee’s narrative of the changes which these uneasy mortals
made in the case of their local habitation. He says : —

“ They had not long been settled at Hasildene, when they found themselves much
inconvenienced from want of water, of which there was a great scarcity ; so at the sug-
gestion of Reg'mald de S. Walerick, they removed to Tetteburie, where he generously
bestowed some lands upon them, near which was a perennial spring, which would never
fail to supply them wdth water.

“ This removal of the monks from Kingswode gave great offence to Roger de Ber-
kele (heir to the before-mentioned William,) and he forthwith drew up a remonstrance
of this affair, and presented it to the King, complaining of the injury done to his
father’s foundation, setting forth that Kingswode was left to him by his predecessor as
a noted Abbt y, but that it was only held as a Grange to Tetteburie, the main body
of the monks having removed thither ; and he insisted that either he might have his
land again, or the monks be recalled and settled once more at Kings wood e. The
King thought this reasonable, and yielded to his request; but by the interposition of
the General Chapter of the Cistercians, the King was induced to revoke his order, and
it w’as determined that Kingswode should remain a Grange to Tetteburie, but that the
mass should be constantly read at Kingswode, by some monk that was a priest, at the
proper altar deputed for that pui'pose; and the monks, in order to make matters easy,
compounded with Roger de Berkele, to give him twenty-seven marks and a half of sil-

173

1857.] Lee's Kistory of Tethury,

ver, and one mark to his Son, (in all £19,) and thereupon Roger de Berkele, hy his
charter, ratified the compact, and confirmed to them his father’s gift.” — (pp. 90 — 92.)

Bat even Tetbury ceased to satisfy them : —

“ Some time after the monks at Tettehurie, not well liking their situation, and hav-
ing scarcely room enough for the commodious settling of an Abbey there, and finding
great inconvenience through the scarcity of wood for firing in those parts, being forced
to fetch their fuel from Kingswode, which lay at a considerable distance, they deter-
mined to remove back to Kingswode ; but the buildings there not being sufficiently
large for the reception of their number, Bernard de S. Walerick, the founder of Tette-
burie church, requested and obtained from Roger de Berkele, Lord of Kingswode, forty
acres of land at Mireford, a place bordering on Kingswode, near the water side, and
there erected a new abbey about 1170, and transferred the Monastery of Tettehurie
thither.

“ After the monastery of Tettehurie was removed to Kingswode, it is probable that
Tettehurie became a Grange to Kingswode; for there is an ancient farm-house in this
parish, at a little distance from the town, which formerly had a chapel attached to it.
The house to this day is called The Grange.”— -(pp. 93, 94.)

Parish registers, churchwardens’ books, and monuments in graveyard,
and in church, supply so diligent an antiquary as Mr. Lee with many an
interesting page. Pedigrees, too, of families connected with the place, and
brief memorials of one promising young poet, John Oldham, whose early
death even Dryden has lamented, contribute to his ample store of rare and
entertaining information. There is, indeed, no conceivable source of light
on the local antiquities of Tetbury to which the author has not, in the
course of his researches, turned ; and it cannot, we think, be regarded as
other than a favourable circumstance that the attention of so diligent an
investigator of the disregarded records and decaying relics of the past
should have been directed, while it was yet time to decipher them aright,
to a district so rich in such historical remains. In every year that passes
over us some such materials perish : old deeds become illegible, old land-
marks are destroyed, old monuments and trophies crumble into dust; and
■with every memorial that is in this manner lost, there is a line or leaf for
ever gone from that volume in which history’s best credentials are con-
tained.

Of these materials Mr. Lee’s work will preserve many. That the author
has not employed himself so usefully from any want of ability for pursuits
of a more brilliant kind, a single passage of his “ history” will prove. In
a few well-felt and well-written remarks on the proper character of inscrip-
tions on Christian monuments, he says : —

“ Surely it is not too much to ask, that the monuments in English churches should
harmonise with the character of the sacred edifices, and the inscriptions on them accord
with her doctrines; yet how seldom is this the case ? How rare, till of late years, to
find in any churchyard the symbol of our redemption, the holy cross erected over the
grave of those who, if they were Christians indeed, had daily borne it after their Lord.
Yet, how common is it now to see in every churchyard the symbols wherewith the
pagans of old marked the burial places of their dead, — the inverted torch, to symbolise
that all hope had fled ; think of this over the grave of a Christian, whose hope should be
in his death ! The sepulchral urn, which in heathen times contained the ashes of those
whose bodies had been burnt after death ; think of this as a Christian memorial over
one whose body had been the temple of the Holy Ghost ! If Christian mourners for a
moment allowed such thoughts as these to take possession of their minds, they could not
permit the resting-place of their beloved ones to be desecrated by these symbols of a
heathen worship, a worship which delighted to honour, nob the God who created and
redeemed them, but the devil and his angels, who ever seeks to ruin and destroy them.

“ The proper design of a Christian epitaph is to excite in the mind of the reader,
penitential sorrow, or consolatory reflection. Tlie tomb of a Christian should speak to
passer-by, of the uncertainty of life, of the blessedness of purity and holiness, and of

174

Correspondence of Sylv anus Urban, [Aug.

the sure reward laid up in store for the godly. If such were the case, they being dead,
would yet speak to us, would urge us to follow their example, would incite us to greater
humility and watchfulness ; as we passed by their silent tombs to enter the house of
God, solemn thoughts would arise in our hearts, we should remember that we were
treading on holy ground, that around us rested the dust of saints, waiting for the
quickening breath of their Lord and Giver of life to awaken them to an immortality of
bliss.” — (pp. 153 — 155.)

CORRESPONDENCE OE SYLVANUS URBAN.

BLISS’S “ RELiaUI^ HEAENIAN^.”

Mr. Urban. — In the recent publication thus intituled there are a con-
siderable number of curious things, that, you will perhaps agree with me in
thinking, deserve to be brought before those who interest themselves in the
men and manners of by-gone days. In the number of such persons there
will be many of your readers, no doubt, a great majority of whom, from its
very limited impression, must of necessity be either totally or comparatively
strangers to the work. There are also several matters of interest, mentioned
here and there, which seem to require further elucidation, in reference to
the degree of credit that is to be attached to honest Tom’s statements there-
on. Many of your correspondents, I should think, will be found both able
and willing to contribute information in reference thereto, should you think
these queries and extracts worthy of a place in the correspondence columns
of your valued Magazine. Henry T. Riley.

Kitcat Club, (p. 70). — It is generally re-
presented that this club took its name
froin one Catt or Katt, a eook of Shire-
lane, Temple Bar ; or rather from his pies,
known as Kit-cats, and which always form-
ed a standing dish at the meeting of the
club. Hearne calls him Christopher Cat-
ling, a “ pudding-pye man.” His account,
be it observed, (1705,) is earlier than Ad-
dison’s, “Spectator,” No. ix. Ned Ward
says that his name was Christopher, and
that his sign was the “ Cat and Fiddle.”

Duchess of Marlborough. — A favourite
nickname of the Duchess, with the Jacob-
ites, so early as 1705, seems to have been
Queen Zarah [p. 78]. Why Zo/rah, in-
stead of Sarah, does not appear. It is a
man's name in the Old Testament.

Whole Duty of Man. — Hearne’s proofs
that Archbishop Bancroft was the author
of this work are circumstantial, and weU
worth examination, (p. 107). In the latter
part of his life, however, he seems to have
changed his opinions: (July 31, 1732)
after rejecting Lady Packington’s claims,
he comes to the conclusion that Mr. Abra-
ham Woodhead, a convert to the Boman
Catholic faitli, was more likely than any
one else to have been the Avriter. In a

letter, again, written about a year later
(not in the present work), to Dr. Claver-
ing, bishop of Peterborough, he mentions
a Mr. Baskett as having some claims to
the authorship.

Sir W. Raleigh, (p. 115). — The reason,
Hearne says, of his being put to death for
things done twenty years before, was his
“ putting a cast-off mistress to the earl of
Salisbury, and then bragging of it. This
comes from Dr. Eaton, who had it from
one Bond, who was a dependent on the
lord Chancellor Egerton.” A “ most lame
and impotent” story, it would appear, and
hardly worth confutation.

Dr. Bull and his Pipe When the bill

for the security of the Church of England
was read, the clause in it for repealing the
Sacramental test was assented to by eleven
bishops, and opposed by six. From what
Hearne says (p. 116, Feb. 7, 1707), Bull,
bishop of St. David’s, seems not to have
voted, but “ sate in the lobby of the House
of Lords all the w'hile, smoking his pipeP
Temp or a mutantur. The worthy bishop
died in 1709, aged 75.

Dr. Bowles and Dr. Samford, (p. 134).
— “ Dr. Bowles, Doctor of Divinity, mar-
ried the daughter of Dr. Samford, Doctor

1857.] Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. 175

of Physic, and mce versa. Dr. Samford, the
daughter of Dr. Bowles : whereupon the
two women might say to the men, ‘ These
are our fathers, our sonnes, and our hus-
bands/— Out of Archbishop Usher's MSS.
Collections, penes Jac. Tyrrel." To my
thinking. Physic and Divinity ought to
have been ashamed of themselves for a
couple of dotards, if not something worse.

Lardner the Camisard, (p. 147). — Men-
tion is made (August, 1709) of one Thomas
Lardner, “ formerly a Cambridge Scholar,
who had been expelled for lewdness and
debauchery,” as joining the Camisards or
French prophets, and travelling about the
country with them. Is anything further
known of this Lardner? and what ulti-
mately became of him ? Sir Richard
Bulkeley, ‘‘once looked upon as a sober,
grave, and religious gentleman,” Hearne
says, wrote in defence of these Camisards.
Is this work known to be in existence ?

David Jones, the Preacher. — A person
of this name is mentioned (p. 170) as being
“a soft, mild preacher, in comparison of
Sacheverell.” Is anything further known
of him ? His rather ominous name was
borne also by a person who translated Pez-
ron’s “Antiquities of Nations” much about
the same period.

Jacobite verses spoJcen at Brazen-Nose.
— A copy of verses of this nature, spoken
by the butler on Shrove Tuesday, is as-
cribed (p. 180) to Mr. Shippery. This is
clearly a mistake; the author was pro-
bably Will. Shippen the Jacobite, the
“honest Shippen” of Pope. He was a
member of Brazen-Nose, and his brother
was President of the college, as staunch,
at one time, in his Jacobite predilections
as ever the parliament-man was, but in
the later part of his life his opinions ap-
pear to have become considerably modi-
fied.

The Salamander. — The following is an
extract (p. 217) out of Mr. John Greaves's
papers, upon this curious subject. The
locality is not mentioned, but it is Italy,
we presume. “The apothecary had two
salamanders, which lived two hours in a
great fire. I'hey often cast out little drops,
which in the fire make great bladders or
bubbles, as big as one’s list. He is very
cold, not moist, whereby to extinguish the
fipe. He is rank poison, and the very
smell of him alive would cause the head-
ache twenty-! our hours. I found no such
effect of him dead, only I observed the
flesh still stanke, which might be because
he was not well dryed. The skin is black-
ish, and he hath many yellow spots, where-
of some are long and as big as a 3d. or
more. He is like a cameleon for the head,
legs, and taile, but yet a little less.”

John Greaves, of Merton College, a cele-
brated Eastern traveller, was a man of
credit, but as the animal was not shewn
to him alive, it is more than probable that
he was imposed upon.

A correspondent of your worthy con-
temporary^ “Notes and Queries,” has re-
cently called attention to a still more ex-
traordinary passage on this subject in the
“ Autobiography of Benvenuto Cellini :” —
“ When I was about five years of age, my
father happened to be in a little room
where there was a good fire burning ; with
a fiddle in his hand, he sang and played
near the fire, the weather being exceed-
ingly cold. Looking into the fire, he saw
a little animal resembling a lizard, which
lived and enjoyed itself in the hottest
flames. Instantly perceiving what it was,
he called for my sister, and after he had
shewn us the creature, he gave me a box
on the ear, I fell a-crying, while he,
soothing me, said: — ‘My dear child, I
don’t give you that blow for any fault you
have committed, but that you may re-
member that the little lizard which you
see in the fire is a salamander ; a creature
which no one that I have heard of ever
beheld before.’” We should think not,
indeed ; though the story about the sala .
mander is to be found many ages prior to
Benvenuto, who on this occasion is either
a dupe or a fibber.

The description given by Randal Holme
in his “ Academy of Armory and Blazon,”
is derived in a great measure from Pliny ;
but Holme evidently confounds it with
the stellio, which the Roman natiu’alist
makes to be a different animal altogether.
In B. X. c. 86, Pliny says: — “The sala-
mander, an animal like a lizard in shape,
and with a body starred all over, never
comes out except during heavy showers,
and disappears the moment it becomes
fine. This animal is so intensely cold as
to extinguish fire hy its contact, in the
same way as ice does. It spits forth a
milky matter from its mouth ; and if any
part of the human body is touched with
this, all the hair falls off, and the part as-
sumes the appearance of leprosy.”

In other places, Pliny says that this
animal was eminently poisonous; and in
b. xxix. c. 23, he goes so far as to say
that if it crawls up a tree it infects the
fruit with its chilling venom, and renders
it fatal ; even more than which, if it only
touches with its foot the wood on which
bread is baked, or if it happens to fall
into water or wine, the same fatal results
will ensue. Singularly enough, however,
on the same occasion, he modifies his
former story about its incombustibility iu
the following words : “As to what the ma-

176

gicians say, that it is proof against fire, —
being, as they tell us, the only animal that
has the property of extinguishing fii-e, —
if it had been true, it would have been
made trial of at Rome long before this.
Sextius denies that the salamander has
the property of extinguishing fire.”

Like the stellio, the salamandra was
in all probability a variety, but a more
rare one, of the gecTco, or tarentola, of
Italy, an animal which raises blisters on
the skin, from the extreme sharpness of
its nails. Pliny’s marvellous story of its
ability to poison whole nations, was de-
rived probably from the Magi of the East,
through the w’orks either of Pythagoras
or Democritus.

The First Pretender secretly in Fng-
land, (p. 240). — “Mr. Giffard told us
last night (when several of us were in
company, all honest [i. e. Jacobite] men,)
that the young King James III. was in
England when the present queen (as she
is styled) his sister [i. e. Anne] was
crowned, and he farther says, that the
queen kissed him at that time, he being
present at the coronation. This is a great
secretP [Hearne’s own Ital.] Is any-
thing further known of this singular
story ? There is probably much better
evidence that the second Pretender was
present at the coronation of George III.

Francis Cherry, A'-sg'.— Are any further
particulars known relative to this gentle-
man, the friend of Henry Dodwell, and
the kind patron of Hearne ? He is men-
tioned [p. 293] as dying at Shottesbrooke,
in Berks, Sept, 23, I7l3, aged about 48
years. Like Dodwell, whom he assisted
in the De Cyclis Feterum, he was a non-
juror. Is the family of which he was a
member still in existence ?

Tompion, the icatchmaTcer. — Nov. 27,
1713, Hearne notes him [p. 298], as hav-
ing died last week [Nov. 20.] From
being originally a blacksmith, he became
the first watchmaker in Europe. He and
his successors, Graham and Quare, were
Quakers. Their shop, I believe, is still
a watchmaker’s, in Fleet-street. Tompion
was buried in Westminster Abbey.

Male, meaning a bag. — Quoting from
Bolton’s Nero Caesar, 1623, Hearne has
the following passage [p. 308] : — “ they
hung about the neck of one of Nero’s
statues a leathern sack, to upbraid his
parricide, the punishment whereof was
to be traped into such a male, with a
cocke, a dogge, and a viper, &c.” This
is a rare instance of the use of the wmrd
male, s'gnifying a bag; whence our later
word mail, of the same signification, now
applied exclusively to the letter-bag, or

[Aug.

to what it carries. — Bolton has omitted
the ape.

Proclamation for talcing the Pretender,
(p. 309). — “ The queen hath issued a pro-
clamation [a.d. 1714,] offering a reward
of £5,000 to any one that shall take the
Pretender (as they style the Prince of
Wales).” Is this the truth? If so, it
comports but little with the predilection
which Anne is said to have entertained
for her unfortunate brother in the latter
years of her life; or with the political
tendencies attributed to Harley and Bo-
lingbroke, her ministers at this period,
who were scheming, it is supposed, how
to secure the throne to the representative
of the Stuarts. This was only five weeks
before Anne’s death, and I am inclined to
think that Hearne must be mistaken.

Anonymous Letter to the Mayor of
Oxford. The day after the death of
Queen Anne, the Mayor of Oxford re-
ceived the follovring anonymous letter,
given by Hearne [p. 312.] It may pos-
sibly have been the genuine production
of some enthusiastic Jacobite, and not an
idle hoax; but as an imitation in style,
evidently, of the famous Monteagle letter,
it is worth transcribing : —

“ Ozon, August 2, 1714.

“ Mr. Mayor,

“If you are so honest a man as to prefer your
duty and allegiance to your lawful sovereign be-
fore the fear of danger, you will not need this
caution, which comes from your friends to warn
you, if you should receive an order to proclaim
Hannover, not to comply with it. For the hand
of God is now at work to set things upon a right
foot, and in a few days you will find wonderful
changes, which if you are wise enough to foresee,
you will obtain grace and favour from the hands
of his sacred majestie King James, by proclaim-
ing him voluntarily, which otherwise you will be
foiced to do with disgrace. If you have not the
courage to do this, at least for your own safety
delay proclaiming Hanover as long as you can,
under pretense of sickness, or some other reason.
For you cannot do it without certain hazard of
your life, he you ever so well guarded. I, who am
hut secretary to the rest, having a particular
friendship for you, and an opinion of your honesty
and good inclinations to his majesty’s service,
have prevailed with them to let me give you this
warning. If you would know who the rest are,
our name is

“Legion, and we are many.

“ This note shall be your sufldcient warrant in
times to come for proclaiming his majestie
King James, and if this does not satisfy
you, upon your first publick notice we will
do it in person.

“ For Mr. Broadwater, mayor of
the city of Oxford, these.”

The writer, though a proclamation of
£100 was offered for his discovery, does
not appear to have been found and brought
to justice.

{To he continued.)

Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban.

1857.]

Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban.

177

BURGH-LE-MAESH AND THE NEIGHBOURHOOD,
LINCOLNSHIRE.

Mr. Urban, — It may perhaps be in-
teresting to you to receive some account
of a short visit which I had lately occa-
sion to make to the small town of Burgh-
on -the -Marsh, near Boston, about six
miles from the east coast. I ran down
from Hull on the afternoon of her Ma-
jesty’s birthday. May 26, by the East
Lincolnshire Railway, to Burgh Station,
passing through a flat alluvial country,
which exhibited here and there, in the
railway-cutting, deposits of small chalk
pebbles, the debris of the low-lying range
of the Lincolnshire chalk to the westward.
This range was generally visible during
the whole journey, at the distance of two
or three miles; and, on the other hand,
though they were not in sight, I knew
that we were skirting the eastern marshes,
— those dead-level alluvial marshes which
stretch from north to south over so many
square miles, with a varying breadth from
east to west, crowded in summer with
numberless cattle, and intersected with
never-ceasing dykes of stagnant water.
The stations along the line bore names
in which Saxon and Danish still struggle
for the mastery; for this is the old de-
batable battle-ground, harassed so long
with Are and sword by the barbarous and
wide- wasting hordes of the Vikings, who
obtained in it at length a permanent
settlement. The curious traveller reads
their history in the towns and villages
called by their names, and more than half
realizes their images as he watches his
fellow-travellers along the line of this
railway. He learns that these scourges
of men were not mere roving adventurers,
who came and plundered, and then imme-
diately returned to their own land; but
that they conquered and colonized York-
shire and Lincolnshire, and introduced a
new element, not ojily of language, but
also of national form and features. The
Abbey of Croyland is not far from Burgh ;
and Mr. Worsaae relates that soon after
A.D. 800 there were an abbot and moidis
of that place, three principal benefactors,
and several villages in the neighbourhood,
all with Danish names. And accordingly
we And, at the pr'esent day, that the
names of the stations between Hull and
Burgh are in great part Danish.

Burgh-le-Marsh has a few hundred in-
habitants, an ancient market, and an early
Perpendicular church with a very stately
tower. The tower of Burgh, in this flat
district, is an ornament and landmark for
many a tedious mile. At the entrance of
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

the town from the railway-station, and
close to the road on the right hand, is a
large and ancient artificial tumulus, which
has been at some time scooped out to
serve for a cockpit, and is still called
“ Cockpit-hill.” Opposite this tumulus,
on the other side of the w ay, there are
the marks, almost defaced, of two square
trenches, indicative of a remote occupa-
tion. These remains are attributed by
the inhabitants to the Romans. The Ro-
mans, say they, constructed the “ sea-
bank” which protects the marsh Irom
inundation; and coins of Antoninus Pius
are said to have been found at Burgh.
I myself, however, saw no remains which
could with certainty be attributed to that
great people.

A gentleman shewed me a peculiar and
very rude kind of brick, which is some-
times found in quantities hereabouts, but
never, as it w'ould seem, in such a posi-
tion that its use or age can be iletermined.
If you w ere to take a large handful of
soft clay, squeeze it into a cylindrical sort
of shape, leaving your finger-marks all
round it, then strike it flat at the top
and bottom, and afterwards bake it, you
would have produced a perfect fac-simile
of one of these bricks. I cannot make
a guess at the use of such coarse pottery.
Is it possible that it was used in road-
making, for want of stone ?

The town is built of brick, half in the
marsh and half upon a rising - ground
which there skirts the marsh towards the
west. Before my departure, I succeeded
in ascertaining the geological character of
this low elevation, which many antiquaries
have been disposed to regard as partly
artificial. About a mile to the west of
Burgh is a place where there have long
been diggings for road-stone, and I ob-
tained there the following section, which
throws much liyiht upon the structure
and geological age of the neighbourhood
of Burgh : —

1. Marly-looking alluvium, free from peb-

ble-s but occasionally interspersed with
morsels of white chalk. From 5 7

feet.

2. Red-coloured sand, mixed with pebbles.
About ^ feet.

3. Rolled and water -worn chalk flints,
commonly of large size, frangible and
splintery, mixed indiscriminately with
ostrea, inoceramus, ammonites, echi-
nidse enclosed in the flints, and, in one
instance, the base of a gasteropous shell

A a

178

Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. [A-Ug.

irmch resembling the common whelk.
With these occurred fragments of fossil
bones, which had apparently belonged
to large animals. I was also shewn a
perfect tooth of a young mammoth
found here; and the gentleman who
shewed it me assured me that horns of
deer occur in the same pit. From 8 to
Q feet.

4. A loose bog, with trunks of trees, under-
lies this drift, but the depth of it is not
ascertained.

This deposit of “ diluvial elephantoidal
gravel” appears to be of no very great
extent, and probably does not underlie
the marsh to the eastward of Burgh, Its
average depth, from the report of the
workmen, is about eight or nine feet;
and the whole average depth, from the
surface of the ground to the top of the
subjacent bog, is said to be about twenty
feet. The marsh itself seems to be a vast
tract of alluvium, with traces of a sub-
terranean forest to be seen, at low water,
at Ingoldmells, and other places along the
adjoining shore.

On the morning of the 27th, the day
after my arrival at Burgh, I rode to the
sea at Skegness, (or, as these people call
it, Sk egg’s Nest). The road lay directly
across the marsh, with a drain or dyke
on each hand, and was much too narrow
to be safe for driving, at least with
spirited and unaccustomed horses. The
cowslip prevailed in the pastures, and
the cuckoo-flower in the boundary dykes.
There was a great absence of wood, and
comparatively little tillage. Rooks and
skylarks were the principal birds observ-
able. Several churches were in sight —
many of them remarkably handsome and
interesting churches, laboriously reared,
in pious ages, in the midille of this pesti-
lent marsh — as Addlethorpe, Ingoldmells,
Skegness, Winthorpe, and others. Three
of these I examined in the course of the
day, and the notes which I made of them
I shall be glad to lay before you in an-
other letter. They contain many points
of unusual antiquarian interest, in screens,
pulpits, fonts, brasses, altar-stones, &c.

All the three churches ttiat I examined
to-day in the marsh were built of a flne,
sharp, enduring oolite-freestone, which is
very little the worse for wear. I suspect
this oolite not to have been obtained in
Lincolnshire, but rather brought by sea —
say from Scarborough or Dorsetshire — be-
cause the churches that I inspected on the
edge of the marsh to the westward, as
Burgh and Orby, are principally of green-
sand. Now if the oolite of the marsh
churches were brought from the interior

of Lincolnshire, as it may have been, then
I should have expected, a fortiori, to have
found it used equally on that side of the
marsh, as at Burgh and Orby, which it is
not. So far as my small experience en-
abled me to judge, I suspected it to have
been brought in ships for the erection of
these marsh churches, because they are
bounded on the east by the sea, and on
the west by churches of greensand. More-
over, the tower of Burgh, the only part
which is not chiefly of greensand, is said
to be of Portland oolite; so that there
seems here to be a junction of the two
kinds of material. But the texture of the
fine stone of Burgh tower is not oolitic,
and I do not recognise it as at all identical
with the marsh oolite proper. It would,
perhaps, demand a wider observation of
the existing conditions than I had leisure
to make, before one could say conclusively
whether the marsh oolite be Lincolnshire
stone or not. I have little hesitation in
assigning the greensand aforesaid to the
neighbourhood of Halten-Holegate, a vil-
lage between Burgh and Spilsby ; for we
drove through sufficient sections of it there
to account for its presence in the adjacent
churches.

But I must return to the neighbourhood
of the sea at Skegness. It was now the
finest weather imaginable ; yet all the
marsh was full of intermittent fever, ague,
and measles. I ascertained these diseases
at several points of my day’s ride, and
had reason to believe them very widely
spread. There is a good beach at Skeg-
ness, and we just arrived as the tide was
retiring, leaving broad, dry, level sands
plentifully covered with marine aniinals,
plants, and shells. The low coast of Nor-
folk was just visible across the water, said
to be seventeen miles distant ; and it
seemed to me so much like the shore of
a foreign country, that I had some diffi-
culty in persuading myself that 'I was
only looking across the Wash. Skegness
is becoming a kind of watering-place, and
now attracts a considerable number of
summer visitors, who frequent it for its
sea-breezes. But the salubrity of this
marsh in general is something more than
questionable ; for if it is half made healthy
and invigorating with sea-airs, it is more
than half poisoned with the noisome va-
pours which exhale from so many leagues
of stagnant dykes. If anyone shall desire
to see the “pestilence that walketh in
darkness,” let him go and take a lodging
in one of these marsh villages, and, some-
time in the early summer, let him rise up
in the middle of the night, and look out
of his window. He shall see the damp fog,
white and fleecy like wool, enveloping the

Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban.

1857.]

i;9

whole marshes with a mantle ; and he
shall remember the tale of the valley of
Devno, and, hiding himself in bed, dream
restlessly of the ague, and fancy he sees
the fever-fiend. Yet there is no lack of
ancient men and women, who have spent
their loog lives in this marsh.

There were many young crabs on the
sands at Skegness, and many star-fishes.
Three examples of echinidse fell in my
way, belonging to two distinct families,
and one actinia, or sea-anemone. The
shells were for the most part empty, (ex-
cept in one or two instances of whelks and
tellens,) and belonged to the following
genera: — mussel, cockle, oyster, murex,
solem, pecten, pholas, mya, purpura, as-
tarte, trochus, tellina, fusus, balamus (at-
tached to mussels), huccinum (rendatum,
the common whelk), and perhaps others.
Of these, some were very plentiful — as
solens, pectens, cockles, tellens, and above
all, whelks. On the other hand, certain
common genera appeared to be wholly un-
represented here ; viz., cyprsea (cowry),
bulla, patella (limpet), dentalium, scalaria,
area, &c.

1 paid no attention to the algae, or
sea-weeds ; but picked up certain common
zoophytes, attached to the shells of mus-
sels, and belonging to the families sertu-
laria, flustra, and sponges. There were
also lying about on the sands empty eggs of
whelks, skates, and other marine animals.

The pebbles on this low alluvial shore
were few and small, both much fewer and
much smaller than I had lately seen them
on the diluvial shore at Withernsea, in
Holderness, where they have contributed
materials for the erection of churches.
The opposite coast of Norfolk, across the
Wash, being cretaceous, it was to be ex-
pected that chalk-pebbles would prepon-
derate at Skegness ; and so they are found
to do. I noticed, however, a fair propor-
tion of fossils from the lias, which must
have been brought down hither by strong
currents from the coast of Yorkshire ; car-
dinim, belemnites, and very much worn
gryphoese incurvae. I also picked up,
amongst other things, a large and hand-
some piece of agate.

The sea gives up her dead profusely at
this point, in wave-worn skulls and thigh-
bones of men, and many remains of other
animals. On the whole, this Skegness is
a very interesting place to visit ; and, ac-
cording to my experience, those lovers of
nature who shall spend an hour upon its
beach will have no cause to complain of
the “ unfruitfulness” of the sea.

I examined the chm’ches of Winthorpe,
Addlethorp, and Ingoldmells, and then
returned and made notes of the church of

Burgh. Its plan is — west tower, nave and
aisles, north and south porches, and chan-
cel, The tower, as I have said, is very
handsome and stately, and built with a
fine, close-grained white stone, in the man-
ner of the purest Perpendicular age. It
has a west door, west window, and west
niche for the Madonna or patron saint,
with buttresses and belfry -window^s of very
good character. The tower-arch, resting
on capitals, is Perpendicular and plain.
The nave has five arches on each side,
resting on octagon piers, with poor and
shallowly -moulded capitals, (according to
the fashion of Perpendicular architecture
in the Burgh district, so far as I have
been able to observe it). The windows in
the clerestory are Perpendicular, of three
lights. The ancient oak roof, very well
preserved, with fair bosses, rests on stone
corbels, variously, but not very legibly,
sculptured. The subjects of the sculptures
do not seem to possess much interest, so
far as they can now be made out, 'i’he
font, plain, but of good proportion, had
till lately a cover of most cumbrous size
and unsightly appearance, which is now in
the north porch, amongst divers other
vestiges. This font-cover is one of the
things which, me judica, ought not to be
restored. It seems to be of Carolean age,
and is, without doubt, hugely clumsy and
awkward, as I ascertained by having it
temporarily replaced on the font. The
north porch, now a lumber-room, has a
Perpendicular inner door. The inner por-
tal of the south porch is of early Perpendi-
cular character, and this appears to be the
age of the oldest parts of this church.
There are windows in both aisles, three
or four in number, which indicate a tran-
sition from the Decorated to the Perpen-
dicular style of architecture. Especially
the east window of the north aisle deserves
careful notice. At first sight it might
appear to be pure Decorated, but I do
not hesitate to describe it as late and
transitional. There runs underneath it a
stringcourse, which is characteristic of
the oldest parts of the present structure,
and the absence of which serves to mark
subsequent repairs and alterations. This
string runs round the buttresses on the
north side; its lower surface is undercut,
its upper, a good ogee. I believe it to
belong to the early Perpendicular age,
and it certainly points to the date of the
foundation of the existing edifice. The
chancel is late and poor, and this distinc-
tive string does not occur upon it.

There is an ancient rood-turret on the
north side of the chancel-arch, and small
remains of old glass are yet to be seen in
some of the windows.

180 Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban,

The chancel-screen is Perpendicular;
the chancel itself not worth mention, ex-
cept for its present furniture- I would,
however, call attention to that part of its
furniture which is next to be described.
There are reared up round its walls what
seem to be the ancient screens of the two
aisle-chantries, and these are the best,
perhaps, of all the fine screens in this un-
usually interesting “screen” district. I
have seen much ecclesiastical woodwork
In parish churches, but never any that
may be compared, for beauty and preserva-
tion, with the woodwork of tliis district,
as shewn in Wintiiorpe, Addlethorp, and
Burgh. The screens hereabouts are ap-
parently as old as the churches, and have
worn as well. Everything in their design
and execution goes to prove that they be-
long to the transition from Decorated.
There was a compartment of screen- work
in Brough chancel, which, if I had seen it
alone, I must have assigned to Decorated ;
and, taking all the parts of these Burgh
screens together, they have a much more
Decorated than Perpendicular aspect. Cer-
tain details, however, correct this first im-
pression, and teach us to ascribe them to the
best Perpendicular age. It was a late in-
cumbent who adorned the chancel with these
fine old screens, which appear to have been
broken up and mutilated for that occasion.
It may, however, reasonably be doubted
whether the propriety would not have been
just the same, and the artistic effect much
greater, if he had set them up, not round
the interior walls of the chancel, but round
the exterior walls of the clerestory. How
much has thus perished from the church
of Burgh, of which no vestige now re-
mains there, we may judge from a com-
parison of some neighbouring churches
which have had less cost and pains be-
stowed on their restorations.

The pulpit of Burgh Church is Jacobean
— and such Jacobean ! King James him-
self might have sat, with pleasure and ad-
vantag.-, under such a pulpit. And in-
deed upon the front of it there is surely
the royal portrait, — with the royal hat,
and beard, and frill, — amid great plenty of

Ionic volutes, and other medleys of the
Renaissance. The wood, which must be
of the firmest heart of oak, has endured
remarkably, and looks quite sound.

The royal arms, surmounted with helmet
and crest, and supported by the “Lion
and Unicorn” of King James, are carved
on the upright hoard at the back, whilst
on the front there is a legend, saying ;
“ 1623, John Houlden.” We shall hear
of this John Houlden again in relation to
certain hells. He seems to have been of
old a great benefactor to Burgh ; as, more
recently, was one James Palmer.

There are legends on four out of five of
the bells, which 1 succeeded in deciphering,
after the usual amount of trouble, and
grease, and all kinds of filth, had been
gone through. They are ; —

(1.) “ IGIL I sweetly, toling men do call

To taste on meats that feed the
soul.”

This hell had the customary devices of
cross, sun, and moon.

(2.) “ James Harrison, founder, Barton, 1820.”
(3.) “ John Holden to all good Christian people.
Who gave this Bel to grace this Church
and Steeple. 1616.”

Devices of cross, &c., as in (1).

(4.) “ Will"* Paulin chimed so well.

He paid for casting of this Bell.”

“ Hie campana beata sacra Trinitate . . .” (?)

“ Thou Byrne.”

(5.) No legend.

There was a little outside bell on the
top of this tower, which bore this line, —

“ 1633. Jesus be our speed ;”

a common legend in that age.

Saving the tower and some oolitic re-
pairs of the south aisle made in ancient
times, this, as I have said before, is a
church of “ greensand.”

And now, Mr. Urban, I will immediately
desist from this long story which I have
told you, about the sea and hmd of the
neighbourhood of Burgh; not informing
you at present when I went away from
thence, nor how, nor whither — that I may
not further trespass upon your patience.
Yours, &c., T. W. de Deax.

WORCESTERSHIRE NOTES.

Human Skin Tanned.

About thirty years ago, a man named
William Waite was executed at Worcester
for the murder of his wife’s daughter (by
a former husband), a little girl named
Sarah Chance, by throwing her into an
exhausted coal-pit. At this time dissec-
tion was a part of the sentence of mur-
derers, and the entire skin of this man

was preserved by Mr. Downing, then an
eminent surgeon at Stourbridge. It was
not tanned, but preserved by a prepara-
tion of sumach, as I believe he told me.
I was one of the counsel on the trial.

F. A. Cabeinoton.

Extent of the Ancient Diocese of

WOECESTEE.

The Diocese of Worcester, before the

1857.] Correspondeyice of Sylvanus Urban. 181

formation of the sees of Gloucester and
Bristol by Henry VIII., contained all
Worcestershire, except sixteen parishes
beyond Abberley Hills, belonging to the
diocese of Hereford; all Gloucestershire
on the east side of the Severn, with the
city of Bristol; and near the south half
part of Warwickshire, with the town of
Warwick.

The Pale.

Near to Cowley-park, on the road to
Leigh Sinton, Worcestershire, there is a
picturesque gabled house, bearing the date
M DC XXXI. This house is called “The
Pale.” It was built by one who had ac-
quired a large fortune as a baker. He
was not ashamed of the trade by the pro-
fits of which he had become “ a prosperous
gentleman,” and therefore resolved to call
his residence by a name having reference
to his former occupation. The “ Pale” is
the name given to the long wooden shovel
on which the bread is placed in order to be
pushed into the oven.

Sack Whste.

What was the ancient wine called sack ?
Has its name been changed — when, and
why ? Dr. Pt-rcy finds the ancient mode
of spelling to be seek, and thence con-
cluded that sack is a corruption of sec,
signifying merely a dry wine. The term
sec is still used as a substantive by the
French, to denote a Spanish wine.

White Liveeed.

“ White-liver’d rascal ” is a common
term of reproach in this and the adjoin-
ing counties. A young woman said she
had been advised not to marry a sweet-
heart because he had a white liver, and
she would be dead within a year.

Who was Antoxi Tolli?

In Worcester Cathedral is the name of
a scul()tor on a tomb erected to the me-
mory of a former bishop of the diocese,
who dh'd 1591. On the end of the tomb
is inscribed —

“ Antoni . Tolli
Me X Fecit.”

Who was this individual ?

Scotch Prisoxees in 1651 sold as
Slaves.

The battle of Worcester was fought

Sept. 3, 1651. On the same day in the
preceding year the battle of Dunbar was
fought, in which Cromwell slew 3,000 and
took prisoners 9,000 Scots. The disposal
of a part of the latter (and from which
we may infer the kind of slavery to which
the Worcester prisoners were afterwards
subjected) is thus described in a “letter
from Mr. John Cotton to Lord General
Cromwell,” dated “Boston, in N.E., 28
of 5th, 1651

“The Scots, whom God delivered into
your hands at Dunbarre, and whereof
sundry were sent hither, we have been
desirous (as we could) to make their yoke
easy. Such as were sick of the scurvy
or other diseases have not wanted physick
and chyrurgery. They have not been sold
for slaves to perpetuall servitude, but for
six, or seven, or eight years, as we do our
owne; and he that bought the most of
them (I heare) buildeth houses for them,
for every foure a house, layeth some acres
of grounde thereto, which he giveth them
as their owne, requiring three dayes in the
weeke to worke for him (by turnes), and
four dayes for themselves, and promeseth,
as soone as they can repay him the money
he layed out for them, he will set them at
liberty.”

In Cromwell’s answer to this letter,
dated “Oct. 2, 1651,” he thus alludes
to the battle of Worcester : —

“ The Lord hath marvellously appeared
even against them ; and now again when all
the power was devolved into the Scottish
kinge and the malignant partie, they in-
vading England, the Lord has rayni d upon
them such snares as the enclosed will show,
only the narrative is short in this, that
of their whole armie, when the narrative
was framed, not five of their whole armie
were retm’ned.”

Both letters will be found in Governor
Hutchinson’s “Collection of Original Pa-
pers relative to the History of Massachu-
setts Bay, Boston, 1769.” It is singular
that Hume does not notice the sale into
slavery of the prisoners taken either at
Dunbar or Worcester. Southey, in his
“ Book of the Church,” says, — •

“After the battle of Worcester, many
of the prisoners were actually shipt for
Barbadoes, and sold there.”

J. Noake.

Worcester, July, 1857.

182

Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban.

[Aug.

Me. Ueban, — I resume my list of arms
in the hundred of Uttlesford, Essex, and
propose continuing them alphabetically.

Biechangee Chbech.

On a monument to John MicMethwaite,
Esq., of Beeston St. Andrew, co. Norfolk,
who died 1799, and Elizabeth his wife,
daughter and heir of William FecTcham^
Esq., of Iridge Place, co. Sussex : —

MicMethwaite, cheeky arg. gu., a chief
indented az. on an escutcheon of pre-
tence.

^eclcham, erm., a chief quarterly or, gu.

On a flat stone to William Reade, gent.,
1639, and Anne his wife, daughter of —
Alleyn, gent., of Braughing, co. Herts : —

Reade, az., a griffin segreant or, a can-
ton of the last, imp. Alleyn, per bend
rompu arg. sab., six martlets counter-
changed.

On a monument to Isaac Moody Bing-
ham, 1807, Rector 48 years : —

Bingham, az,, a bend cottized between

six crosses patees or, imp. a bend

cottized between six martlets.

Geeat Chesteefoed.

In the east window of the chancel two
coats : —

1. The See of London, imp. Sowley az.,
an eagle displayed erminois, on his
breast a cross flory gu.

2. Servey, Marquis of Bristol, gu., on
bend arg. 3 trefoils slipped vert.

On the encaustic tiles in the chancel : —

Hervey, imp. Ryder az., 3 crescents er-
minois, 2, 1.

On a monument to James Edward Ry-
der Magennis, Esq. : —

Vert, a lion ramp, arg., on a chief or a
sinister hand couped gu. Crest, a
boar pass.

Little Chesteefoed.

In the east window an old coat of arms
in stained glass : —

Quarterly — 1, 4, vaire; 2, 3, gu. fess
arg., between 6 crosses avelaine or,
3, 3.

Another coat in stained glass, c.1600: —
Arg., 2 bars sab., on a canton of last
a cinquefoil or.

On an elaborate monument in white
marble, with reclining effigy, to James

Walsingha/m, Esq., son of Thomas Wal-
singbam. Esq., of Scadbury, co. Kent, (by
the Lady Anne Howard, daughter of
Theophilus, Earl of SufibIk,) and a de-
scendant of Sir Richard Walsingham, Knt.,
temp. Henry VIII. He died Oct. 1728,
aged 82. Arms, quarterly of 20 — 5, 5, 5, 5.
Now almost defaced; but I have supplied
one or two missing ones, and corrected
the whole both by Coles’ MS. and also by
a shield of arms in stained glass in the
hall of Emmanuel College, Cambridge,
where the flrst nine quarterings occur in
the same order as on this monument : —

1. Walsingham, paly of 6, or, sab., a
fess gu.

2. another coat, gu., besanty, a

cross for my cheeky arg. az.

3. sab., a lion ramp. or.

4. erm., on a chief indented sab.

a trefoil slipped, between 2 annulets
arg.

5. gu., guttee d’eau, a fess nebuly,

and a border arg.

6. gu., a chev. between 3 garbs

arg., 2, 1, and 3 cross crosslets or, 1, 2.

7. sab., a bend arg., thereon an-

other, wavy of the fleld.

8. arg., 2 bars and a canton gu.,

over all a bendlet sab.

9. sab., a chev. between 3 rams’

heads couped arg., attired or, a mul-
let for difi’erence.

10. sab., 3 gauntlets arg., 2, 1, a

border of the same.

11. arg., on a cross gu. 5 lions

ramp. or.

12. harry of 6 arg. sab., over all

a cross or.

13. quarterly or, gu., on 2 and 3

quarters 3 aiinffiets arg., 2, 1.

14. erm., 2 chevronels sab.

15. harry of 6 or, az., over all a

cross cheeky arg. gu.

16. arg., on fess sab. 3 eagles dis-

played or.

17. gu., a fess cheeky or, az., be-

tween 6 cross crosslets or.

18. gu., a fess or, and file of 3

points erm.

19. arg., a cross crosslet gu., an

annulet for difierence.

20. paly of 4 or, sab., on a chief of

the first a demi-lion ramp. gu.

John H. Speeling.

Wichen Rectory, July, 1857.

1857.]

Miscellaneous Reviews.

183

SHAKESPEARIAN A.

Me. Ueban, — Few passages in Shake-
speare have given rise to more discussion
than the opening lines of the second scene
of the third act of “ Romeo and J uliet —

i“ Gallop apace, you fiery-footed steeds,

Towards Phoebus’ mansion ; such a waggoner
As Phaeton would whip you to the west.

And bring in cloudy night immediately.
Spread thy close curtain, love-performing
night !

That runaways’ eyes may wink ; and Romeo
Leap to these arms, untalked of and unseen !”

Some of the commentators, unable to
explain what is meant by the word 7'un-
aways, have proposed to substitute rumour-
ers’ for it ; and others think that rude day’s
eyes was the correct reading.

It is suggested that the horses of the
sun, which ran away with Phaeton, were
the runaways meant, and that Juliet’s
wish was, that they might close their eyes
in sleep, having completed their day’s work
in less time than usual by running away.

Shakespeare uses the word wink in the
sense of going to sleep in the forty -third
sonnet : —

“When most I wink, then do mine eyes best
see.

For all the day they view things unrespected ;
But when 1 sleep, in dreams they look on
thee.”

And again, in sonnet 56 : —

“ Although to-day thou fill

Thy hungry eyes, even till they wink with
fulness.

To-morrow see again.”

A passage in the first act and first scene of
“ Hamlet” has also been much discussed : —

“ A little eve the mightiest Julius fell.

The graves stood tenantless, and the sheeted
dead

Did squeak and'gibber in the Roman streets ;

As stars with trains of fire and dews of blood

Disasters in the sun.

The last branch of this sentence is un-
meaning as it stands, containing no verb.
Is it not probable that Shakespeare wrote
did usher, instead of disasters ? This would
correspond with the preceding clause,
where it is stated that the sheeted dead
did squeak and gihher.

The printer’s eye was probably caught
by the word stars in the preceding line,
after he had commenced setting up the
phrase did usher ; or it may have been so
carelessly written as to be mistaken for
disasters. William Duane.

Philadelphia.

HISTORICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS REVIEWS.

Historiske Studier of Frederik Schiern.
(Kjobenhavn : 1 deel, 1856, 8vo., 394 pp. ;
2 deel, 1857, 475 pp.) — Professor Schiern,
of the University of Copenhagen, is the
greatest historical genius in Denmark,
perhaps in Scandinavia, and the subjects
he has chosen for his sketches are mostly
of more than local interest. The great
merit of these “ Historical Studies” is,
that they are highly artistic in form and
complete in execution. Each essay, how-
ever apparently insignificant, is a well-
rounded whole, a sort of cabinet picture,
filling the reader with satisfaction, and
betraying the hand of a master. Pro-
found research and mature meditation are
united to a certain piquancy of style and
anecdote, a life and vigour of expression,
a noble dash of high-minded and catholic
love of humanity and progress, whereby
is produced an effect seldom found in
writings of this description.

Of course we cannot think of going
into detail; but a list of contents cannot
but be welcome. These articles are now

for the first time collected from the va-
rious Historical Journals or Reviews in
which they first appeared, are almost un-
known to the general public, and are now
published in a revised form.

Volume I. (pp. 1 — 39) opens with a mo-
nograph on “ The Spaniards in Denmark,”
that remarkable episode in the career of
the first Napoleon, when 14,000 Spaniards,
the fiower of the Spanish army, were
transported to Denmark, to take part in
that French demonstration against Swe-
den, our faithful ally, which ended in the
loss of Finland, stolen by the Czar, sacri-
ficed by England, and ever since allowed
to remain in tlie grasp of the Muscovite,
manning his frigates and gun -boats against
their Scandinavian brethren and ourselves.
Wlien Spain rose against her oppressor,
and the national Junta summoned all her
children to the rescue of her liberties, an
Englishman, Mr. Robertson, undertook the
arduous task of smuggling himself through
the enemy’s lines, and carrying the news
to the gallant and knightly Spanish com-

184 Miscellaneous Revmvs. [Aug.

mander, the Count ^Romana. The toil-
some efforts made, and liis final escape to
Spain with the mass of his troops, are
here detailed from aU sorts of printed
sources, and from tradition in Demnark
itself. The measures taken by the English
Admiral, Sir Richard Keats, were crowned
with success.

Next comes (pp. 40 — 109) ‘"The TTan-
deriiigs of a Northern Tradition, parti-
cularly with regard to the Story of Wil-
liam Tell.’’ The various forms of this
folk -tale as found in the Northern Sagas
are traced from age to age, and land to
land, the Swiss adoption and localization
of the tale pointed out, the connection
between Northern sources and the myth
of Tell defined, while the English version
(the ballad of “ William Cloudesly”) is not
forgotten ; and the literature of the whole
subject is brought down to our own time.
Nothing can be more charming.

Pp. 110 — 127 give us “ The last [Ro-
man] Catholic Bishop of Denmark,” a
semi-political, semi-ecclesiastical picture of
the essentially selfish Reformation in Den-
mark, and tlie last noble-born and noble-
minded bishop of the old creed, whose
memory is here rescued from unmerited
aspersion. Joachim Rbnnow, who died a
Protestant state-prisoner in 1544, will re-
main a shining name in the history of his
country.

Article 4, (pp. 128 — 144,) on “ The
Peasant Wars of the Reformation,” is fuU
of notable facts and reflections. It is a
subject which has been hitherto scarcely
touched upon. The reaction against the
grinding feudal system, the consolidation
of power in the hands of one monarch in-
stead of a thousand tyrants, the outbreak
of popular jacquerie in connection with
that great European movement called the
Reformation, and unsuccessful because the
age was too barbarous and the time not
come, are bound together with a thread
of philosophy, and treated in the most
attractive manner.

“ A Polish Contribution to the History
of Denmark,” (pp. 145 — 164,) next chal-
lenges our attention. The march of the
Polish contingent commenced in August,
1658, and a number of piquant details are
communicated on the fortunes of this de-
tachment, mostly from the journals of
the Polish officer, Johannes Chrysostomus
Passek, who died about 1690.

This is followed (pp.l65 — 191) by “The
Historical Aspects of the Struensee and
Guldberg Ministries,” in which the con-
nection of events in Denmark with the
general tendency of things in Europe is
triumphantly pointed out. The merits
and extravagancies of Struensee, and the
10

reaction under Guldberg, are carefully
followed.

The seventh paper, (pp. 192 — 206,) “On
the Armed Neutrality,” is a most valuable
contribution to Northern history, from
the period when the Russian minister.
Count Nikita Panin, succeeded in esta-
blishing the armed neutrality of 1794
against England, acceded to by Denmark
— thanks to Russian intrigues — her minis-
ter (Guldberg) receiving a gold box, with
the inscription to “ Danien’s Mentor,” to
the battle of Copenhagen, April 2, 1801.
Its tone is most friendly to England.

“The Development of Historical Wri-
ting” comes next, (pp. 207 — 259). We
have never met with anything u.ore pro-
found or more brilliant, so clearly i^iarking
out the progress and ideal of this noble
branch of composition. From old legends
and epic songs, to the chronicle, the arti-
ficial school, the pragmatical school, the
reasoning school, the Christian school, the
philosophical school, we are led to under-
stand the various epochs of this kind of
writing, the difference between petty facts,
which may be infinite and worthless, and
salient facts, keys to the story,— and how
far the historian should be governed by
theory in his representations of humanity
and its destinies. The conclusion, that a
real historian must be the harmonious
combination of the scholar, the philoso-
pher, and the poet, is one in which we
all must agree. In this department, the
days of pedantry and party are ended.

"We nowr come to “Belgium, its Na-
tionality, and Struggle for its Mother-
tongue,” (pp. 260 — 290,) too short for so
interesting a subject. The author has
studied the question on the spot, and
stands forth, as might be expected, as the
champion of nationality and the rights of
the noble Flemish tongue. Very pro-
perly, he advocates the re-union of Hol-
land and Belgium as the only method for
giving strength to the country and life
to the language, against the artificial
usurpations of the French dialect.

“ On the Choice of the Swedish Suc-
cessor, in 1809 and 1810,” (pp. 291—349,)
is the title of the next paper. It treats
of the election of Carl August, and after-
wards of Carl Johan (Bernadotte), and,
as might be expected, is full of the most
interesting details. The author has ex-
hausted all the materials in Scandinavia
and elsew^here. The infamous tactics of
Russia, the perfidy of the Slesvig-Holstein
party, the vain efforts made to obtain a
Northern dynastic union, are all laid bare.

The volume closes with “ The Emigra-
tions from Normandy to Italy, and the
first Conquests of the Normans in Naples

Miscellaneous Reviews,

185

1857.]

and Sicily,” (pp. 350 — 394). This piece
(in its first, less perfect, form) has already
been translated into English, (“ Norman
Adventures and Conquests in Italy during
the Dark Ages, from the Danish of E.
Scliiern,” American Review, June, 1848).
It exhibits proofs of the deepest research,
and at the same time reads as smoothly as
an historical romance.

We now come to the next tome. It
begins with “The Historical Development
of Absolutism,” (pp. 1 — 30,) a short but
remarkably clear and philosophical sketch
of the tendency of tlie European states
towards a monarchical despotism about
the close of the middle ages, the vain
efibrts made by individuals and classes to
resist this necessary evil, — for feudalism
had done its work, state-unity was the
great want of the populations, — and the
thread which unites the several move-
ments in this direction through the va-
rious European states. The application to
Denmark is most instructive.

Paper 2, “ The Modern Nationality
Movement,” (pp. 31 — 47,) shews how this
great fact is the key to much of our
modern history. It was this which shat-
tered the autocracy of Napoleon, which
was solemnly betrayed by the Congress
of Vienna, which has since shewn greater
life and vigour than ever, and which, the
author thinks, only bides its time, and
must eventually triumph. Spain and Por-
tugal will eventually win their union, as
will all Scandinavia, and so many other
states.

“An Historical Parallel” is the next
essay, (pp. 48 — 77). The agreement
pointed out is between the Slesvig-Hol-
stein intrigues and revolt in our time
against Denmark, and the similar Grennan
crusade against this gallant people in
1627-9, under Wallenstein- The simi-
larity in general and in particular, in in-
solent claims to Danish Slesvig, and in
hatred to Danish liberty, is certainly most
remarkable and instructive.

This is followed by an article “ On the
Influence of Humanity on the ancient
Roman Legislation,” (pp. 78 — 94). This
subject has often been handled, both
among ourselves and elsewhere. With
great tact and impartiality our author
goes through the evidence on both sides,
and shews the exaggerations of those who
attribute all the progress of philosophical
and humane legislation among the Ro-
mans, previous to and after Constantine,
entirely to the influence, direct or indi-
rect, of Christianity. The Stoical philo-
sophy was long active in this direction,
and evidence is adduced of a curious cha-
racter in the course of the discussion.
Gent. Mag. Yol. CCIII.

“ Scone’s (Scania’s) Political and Na-
tional Union with Sweden” comes next,
(pp. 95 — 163), It is invaluable to a stu-
dent of Northern history. These rich
provinces were at last seized as part and
parcel of the plan for a Northern union, a
united Scandinavia, which at that period
was only interpreted as possible by means
of conquest. The episodes connected with
the question are full of life and anecdote.
The author shews any further weakening
of Denmark — by the loss of Slesvig or
otherwise — to be impossible, and that the
Scandinavian union has become a neces-
sity, and will soon become a fact.

Next we have a valuable monograph
on “ The old Cognatic Succession-law in
Spain, its illegal Abolit’on under PhilpV.,
and its Restoration and renewed Acl<now-
ledgment,” (pp. 164 — 201). A number of
curious details are brought together on
this subject, which we have nowhere seen
treated so ably and so fully. The whole
is brought out as a parallel to the illegal
abrogation of the Danish Cognatic suc-
cession-law (the lex regia) in 1853, by
which Denmark has bei ome a vassal and
eventual fief of Russia, the whole being
“ a Russian intrigue, assisted by English
statesmen.” We need make no further
application.

“ On the Situation of Westerfold,” (pp.
202—207). This is proved to have been
in Friesland, — perhaps the now over-
whelmed sea-board of Nordstrand, — and
not in Norway. Consequently there never
was a Norwegian kingdom in South Den-
mark.

“ On Queen Dagmar,” (pp. 208 — 279).
Margareta Dagmar (d. 1212) was the first
queen of the Danish Valdeinar II., the
Victorious. She was a Bohemian princess.
All sorts of doubts and difficulties have
been started concerning her common name
Dagmar, not even Bohemian scholars
having been able to settle the question.
Professor Schiern has brought together
a mass of minute information and inge-
nious philological investigation and induc-
tion, and has succeeded in identifying the
princess and her name, which last he
proves not to be a Danish appellative,
(the “ Day-May,” “ Bright Maiden,” &c.)
He shews that she was the daughter of
the Bohemian king, Premysl Otakar I.,
that Dagmar is merely a popular corrup-
tion of the Bohemian name Dragomir
{Dargmar), and that it means “ Dear-
Peace,” or the “ Peace-Darling.”

The next, “ The Western Powers against
Russia in the Baltic,” (pp. 280 — 412,) is
the gem of the whole. It is absolutely
invaluable, especially at a time when we
have no modern history worthy of the
B b

186

Miscellaneous Reviews.

name. It traces Russia from the time of
Czar Peter, when she had not one inch
of st a-coast in the Baltic, down to the
grim attitude assumed by the immense
line of her sea-hoard — north and east, and
south of the Balt'C — two or three summers
ago, every ell of it literally stolen. The
various campai^ms by England and France
against the Muscovite in the Baltic during
the last 150 years, and the way in which
Russ'an intrigue has pitted, and bought
and sold, and betrayed Denmark against
Sweden, and Sweden against Denmark,
and England against them both, and vice
vers6, so that these noble brothers l)ave
been cutting each other’s throats and an-
nihilating each others’ fleets for the espe-
cial benefit of their common enemy, are
most carefully followed. Every document
has been ransacked, a vast amount of new
ideas developed. We have no such mas-
terly sketch in our languaie. The author
docs justice to the good intentions of
EncrLind in tbe affair of the dreadful loss
inflicted on his country when its fleet was
carried away, and shews the secret his-
tory of this transaction; the Danish king,
Frederick VI., being the party most to
blame, but he himself being a mere tool
in the hands of Russia. In closing this
remarkable article, tbe feeling of the stu-
dent is, that it is hiah time the Scandi-
navian states formed a firm alliance and
confederation.

“ 'I'he Disposition of the National Con-
vention with respect to Superior Educa-
tion,” (pp. 413 — 439). A remarkable
sketch of the barbarism which threatened
France at the first flush of the Revo-
lution.

On the Slavic Origin of some local
Names in the minor Danish Islands,” (pp.
440 — 475). Enters into minute details on
the subject, and proves that the Wends
have left traces of their former power and
multitude in the population and on the
map of Denmark.

Our readers will confess that this notice
is not too long for so remarkable a volume,
and could scarcely have been shorter to be
intelligible ; that the work is of high in-
terest, and should be in the hands of those
specially concerned in these studies ; and
that more than one of the articles treated
of should become fmniliar among us in an
English dress. There is no political branch
so fruitful and so necessary as history,
especially that of the last and present cen-
tuiy, and more particularly of those gal-
lant Scandinavian peoples whose brothers
we are, and whose intereffs so entirely
coincide with our own. But much of this
historical field is uncultivated among our-
j*elvcs, and must always be so to a certain

[Aug.

extent. Hence the advantage of the di-
vision of labour. Let us make more use
than hitherto of that mass of most excel-
lent historical literature which is daily
springing up in the Scandinavian lands.

Annates iEcclesiastici : quos post Cce~
sarem S. R. R. Cardinalem Raronium,
Odoricum Raynaldum ac Jacohum Lader-
cTiium, Rresh . Cong. Oratorii de Urhe ; ah
anno MDLXXII. ad nostra usque Tern-
pora continuat Augustus Theiner, ejusd.
Cong. Presbyter. (Romse : e Typographia
Tiberiua. 1856. Three Volumes, flio.
2,046 pp.) — The work of the Magdebourg
centuriators excited the jealousy of the
Romish see, and the painstaking Baronins
was set to woik to write a history that
would supersede the Protestant history.
Commencing his work at tbe age of thirty,
he laboured perseveringly at it for forty
years, and produced nineteen volumes in
folio, bringing tlie Annates Rcctesiastici
down to the year 1198. Raynaldus suc-
ceeded to the work, adding fifteen more,
but ending with 1565; at which period
Laderchius took it up, and added seven
years. In addition to these, Mansi added
notes, and Pagi some very learned chrono-
logical researches. But at the year 1565
the work remained stationary, until, by
command of the late Pope, Gregory XVI.,
M. Theiner recommenced it, and after
twenty years’ labour, has given the world
the turee above-mentioned volume^.

The two th usand pages contain the
Annals of but twenty years, and are com-
piled in the most uninteresting manner
that can be imagined. Each year com-
mences with matters connected with Ger-
many ; next comes Scandinavia ; then
France, Spain, and Portugal; and after
them, the colonies under the dominion of
Roman Catholic countries. The Eastern
Church and Great Britain are only men-
tioned so far as they come under the no-
tice of communications from missionaries.

Events of the most commonplace nature
are allowed to take up more space than
others which produced a lasting effect on
the Church ; and individuals whose names
were never heard out of their immediate
circle, are mentioned to the exclusion of
others of European fame. No discrimina-
tion whatever is observed in the use of
phrases, no discrimination of character is
attempted. All the Romanist bishops are
vigilant and laborious, all the heretics (so-
called) crafty and subtle.

Much fault may also be found with the
manner in which document after docu-
ment is printed in extenso, some occupying
several pages, when an analysis in so many
lines would have answered every purpose ;

Miscellaneous Reviews,

187

1857.]

and that M. Theiner, instead of connecting
tlie documents given, in too many places
does not even condescend to give one word
of explanation. In conclusion, we have to
express our regret that the continuation
of so valuable a work as that of Baronius
should have been placed in the hands of
so incompetent a person as M. Theiner.

ne Comprehensive History of England,
of which the first two parts have reached
us from Messrs. Blackie and Son, bids fair
to be, when completed, one of the most
useful popular histories of the day. The
plan of the work is excellent. It is to be
not merely a history of the battles and
sieges, and a chronicle of the kings, but is
to be a history of the people. The editor,
the Kev. Thomas Thompson, and his as-
sistant, Mr. Charles Macfarlane, were both
engaged upon the “ Pictorial History” of
Mr. Charles Knight. Our own pages, and
those of the Journals of the Archaeological
Societies, might, we think, be consulted
with advantage. We would also recom-
mend the editor to abstain from all at-
tempts at fine writing.

The Toivn we Live in is the title of a
Lecture delivered by Mr. G. A. Carthew,
F.S.A., at the East Dereham Mechanics’
Institute, in which the origin and history
of tliis ancient town is traced with con-
sid^ rable care. Appended are a number
of illustrative notes relating to the church,
wills of eminent persons, parish annals, the
last two being the entry of the burial of
the poet Cowper, May 3, 1800; and July
17, 1803, the baptism of George Borrow,
author of tlie “ Bible in Spain,” &e. ; also
the fragment of a scarce poem by Arthur
Gurney, published in 1581 : “A Doleful
discourse and ruthfull reporte of the great
Spoyle and lamentable loss by fire in the
Towne of East Dearham.” And lastly
some extracts from the Headborough’s ac-
counts.

The e'ghth edition of the Encyclopedia
Britannica may almost be regarded as a
new work. All the old articles have been
revised or re-written, and a glance at the
array of contributors’ names conveys the
opinion that Messrs. Black have been de-
sirous of obtaining the best writers on the
numerous subjects embraced in the Cyclo-
pedia. Of these we may mention that Dr.
Daniel Wilson contributes Archsedlogy; Mr.
Macaulay, Dr. Johnson, Bunyaii, and Gold-
smith; Mr. Beckett Denison, Clock and
Watch Work, Bells, and Locks; Professor
Hosking, Architecture, Construction, Build-
ing ; while amongst other contributors we
find the names of Abp. Whately, Professors

Masson, Spalding, Aytoun, Pillans, Christi-
son, Blackie, and a host of others equally
celebrated in their various lines.

The thirteenth volume, jus-t published,
contains admirable articles on Locks, by
Mr. Denison ; on Law, by Mr. Me Lennan ;
Libraries, by Mr. Edwards ; Logic, by Pro-
fessor Spalding; Luther, by the Chevalier^
Bunsen; on Language, revised by Dr.
Latham ; Light, by Dr. Traill ; and Mada-
gascar, by Mr. Ellis. London, we are sorry
to see, was placed in the hands of a gentle-
man north of the I’weed, who, being obliged
to make use of books, has consequently
fallen into mistakes that a Londoner would
have avoided, but the mistakes are trifling.
Altogether the work is one to be proud of,
and its very excellence renders it so in-
dispensable as a work of reference that no
library of any pn tensions can do without
it ; and as a present to a sou on his
entrance into life, to a minister, or to a
relative in a distant clime, nothing could
be more acceptable.

Mr. Bohn has added to his Illustrated
Library — A Guide to the Knoivledge of
Tottery, coo prising an illustrated cata-
logue of the Bernal collection of works of
art, with the prices at which they were
sold by auction, and the names of the pur-
chasers. Prefixed is a lecture delivered
at Richmond by Mr. Bohn, displaying con-
siderable knowledge of the subject; and
appended is an engraved list of marks and
monograms.

To the Classical Library the sixth and
concluding volume of Pliny's Natural His-
tory, translated by Dr. Bostock and Mr.
Riley. It embraces an account of paint-
ings and colours, ]>recious stones, the natu-
ral history of metals, and remedies derived
from aquatic animals, together with a com-
plete index to the six volumes.

To the Scientific Library — A Manual
of Technical Analysis. A guide for the
testing and valuation of the various natu-
ral and artificial substances employed in
the arts and in domestic economy, founded
upon Dr. P. A. I’olley’s Handbuch der
technisch-chemischen, untersuchungen, by
Dr. Benjamin H. Paul, with very consi-
derable additions by the translator.

This enterprising publisher announces
another series, under the title of Bohn’s
Histoeical Libkaey, the first volume of
which is to be issued early in August. The
series will consist of Memoirs, Le ters, and
Diaries, of which Mr. Bohn posse.sses so
many copy ights, including Evelyn’s and
Pepys’. The first work will be Jesse’s Me-
moirs of the Court of England during the
reign of the Stuarts, originally published
at £2 16s., but which will be now published

18B

Miscellaneous Revieivs.

with forty portraits in addition, in three
volumes, at five shillings each. We wish
every success to the series.

To the excellent series of Oxford Pocket
Clashes now in course of publication,
Messrs. Parker have added the Anabasis
of Xenophon, from the text of Kiihner,
with the argument of Schneider prefixed.
We are glad to hear that these correctly
printed and very cheap editions of the
Class cs are superseding the German edi-
tions, which in such a discreditable man-
ner were allowed to become the text-
books in so many English schools.

Messrs. Lambert and Co. have added a
nice little volume of tales by Miss Paedoe,
Abroad and at Some, to their “ Amusing
Library also a very pleasing selection of
Amusing Poetry, edited by Mr. Shielet
Beooks.

The Old World, a Poem in Jive 'parts,
tvith Miscellaneous Poems, by the Rev.
George McCeie, (London: Nisbet and
Co.), is a very ambitious work. The “ Old
World” relates to ante-diluvian times,
when the sons of God intermarried with
the sons of men, and the author thought
poetical licence would permit his describ-
ing a wall built up to separate the evil
from the good; it was built in one night,
very much to the astonishment of the
natives, who, when they awoke, —

“ Great was their wonder, and their terror great,
To find themselves divided by that wall !

It seemeh to stand before them like a dream
That had the confirmation of the sun,

But nothi g more, so strange, so terrible !

For all the racn in twice ten thousand years
Could not have reared this bulwark of a night,

So high, that they who walked beneath its case
Were dwindled into dwarfs, and dizzy gazed
Upwards upon its walls un caleable,

W ere awful blocks symmetrical were knit
As into some great pier, on which the tide
Of mankind was to beat, ages in vain I”

But in process of time a portion of the
wall was thrown down, and evil intro-
duced amongst the good,

“ With loss of Eden.”

The deluge is described, and the fifth book
ends with the coming fortti from the ark.
Wliether Mr. McCrie will continue the
work or not will perhaps depend upon the
reception this volume may meet with.

[Aug.

great favourite with the author, forms the
subject of the second lecture ; and at the
end of the volume are some short reviews
contributed by Mr. Freeland to various
periodicals.

The Philosophy of William Shakspea/re,
(London : William White,) consists of
seven hundred and fifty passages selected
from his plays, a heading placed to each,
and the titles arranged alphabetically;
e. g. Cordelia’s reply to her father is under
A., — A Daughter’s Love ; while King
Henry’s Address to his soldiers before
the battle will be looked for under 'I he.
The editor has shewn great judgment and
taste in making his selection, and has pro-
vided a rich store of Shaksperian readings
for family use. The work is printed and
bound in a very elegant manner.

Lectures on the English Poets, by
Hei^ey Reed, has been added by Mr.
Shaw to his “ Excelsior Library,” and will,
we hope, have an extensive circulation:
it is the kind of book we should like to
see given as a prize to the best readers
in national schools, and placed within the
reach of all boys big enough to under-
stand the author’s meaning.

Pictures of the Heavens. (London :
J. and C. Mozley). — Under this unassum-
ing title, and in a small compass, we have
one of the most intelligible treatises upon
Astronomy that can well be conceived,
sufficiently scientific for all ordinary pur-
poses, and yet free from all appearance of
pedantry. A better knowledge of the
starry heavens may be acquired from this
little book than from all the Catechisms
of Astronomy that we have seen.

We have to acknowledge the receipt of
the privately printed Diary and Auto-
biography of Edmund Pohun, Esq., Au-
thor of the “History of the Desertion”
of the throne by King James II., S^c. S(c.,
Licenser of the Press in the reign of King
William and Mary, and subsequently Chief
Justice of South Carolina ; with an Intro-
ductory Memoir, Notes and Illustrations.
By S. Wilson Rix. — A very interesting
volume exceedingly well edited.

Lectures and Miscellanies. By H. W. Married or Single, by Miss Sedgwice,
Feeel.vnd. (Ijondon : Longman and Co.) (London : Knight and Son), is the Lon-
— Mr. Freeland, in his lecture on Literary don reprint of an American work which is
Impostors, notices Macpherson, Chatter- disfigured by more than the usual num-
ton, and Ireland, and the less known but her of faults of style peculiar to novels
very curious forgeries of the Abbe Vela, in emanating from the pens of transatlantic
Arabic and Italian. Lamartine, who is a ladies.

Miscellaneous Reviews.

189

1857.]

Walton’s Lives of Dr. John Donne, Sir
Henry Wotton, Mr. Diehard HooTcer, Mr.
George Herbert, and Dr. Richard Sander-
son. A neiv edition, to which is added a
Memoir of Mr. Izaac Walton, by Will.
Dowling. (London : Henry Washbourne
and Co.) — Does any contemplative man
wish to raise his thoughts heavenward ?
Then let him retire to some shady bank,
far away from the noise and hustle of the
crowded city, and taking with him honest
Isaac’s beautiful volume, let him learn how
God's saints lived while on earih, and how
they served their Master. Let him learn
to say with Donne, that he was ‘ so happy
as to have nothing to do but to die, to do
which he stood in need of no longer time ;
for he had studied it Iona-, and to so happy
a perfection that in a former sickness he
called God to w itness he was that moment
ready to deliver his soul into His hands,
if that minute God would determine his
dissolution.” From Wotton also he may
learn how to be happy, for of him we are
told that, “ after his customary public de-
votions, his use was to retire into his study,
and there to spend some hours in reading
the Bible and authors in divinity, closing
up his meditations with private pi ayer.”
Or from the learned and judicious Hooker
he may learn that it is possible to carry a
Christian temper into the every-day trials
of life. From George Herbert he may
learn to do his duty in a conscientious man-
ner, and from Sanderson to sacrifice every-
thing but integrity. And may not some-
tbing be learnt from Isaac himself? Let
the reader attentively peruse Mr. Dow-
ling’s interesting life prefixed, and w^e will
answer for his being a better and a wiser
man. In conclusion, let us add, that this
edition of a favourite author leaves but
little to be desired ; the engravings are
good, the typography excellent, and the
price reasonable.

Echoes from Egypt, or the Type of An-
tichrist. By the Rev. William: John
Groves, sometime Vicar of Chewton Men-
dip. (London : Rivingtons). — The object
of this work is to throw light upon the
mystic number of the beast spoken of in
Revelation, upon which the author was
induced to enter by the fact that none of
the methods pursued by previous inves-
tigators have been Sitt sfactory to all parties.
Accordingly, with a view to the solution
of this [mysterious subject, Mr. Groves
in separate chapters discusses the origin of
Idolatry and Sacrifice, Idolatry in Egypt,
Egyptian Triad, Manetho and' the Monu-
ments, Josephus and Manetho, the date of
Joseph’s^ entry into Egypt, Israel in Egypt,

the Cataclysm, the Brazen Serpent, Baby-
lon and Egypt, The Woman clothed with
the Sun, Michael and the Dragon, and
similar sub jects. We are unable to give
any of the arguments made use of, but
would recommend the work to the biblical
student as one that in a reverent manner
discusses some new views of an old sub-
ject.

The Deal Presence of the Body and
Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ the Doc-
trine of the ^English Church ; with a Vin-
dication of the Deception by the WicTced,
and of the Adoration of our Lord Jesus
Christ truly present. By the Rev. E. B.
PusEY, D.D. (Oxford : J. H. and J. Par-
ker. London : Rivingtons.) — This is the
most important book Dr. Pusey has yet
written, and will, no doubt, become a
standard work with that party which he
is supposed to represent in the Church.
The form in which it appears is unfor-
tunate; it is in reply to the large work
of the Rev. W. Goode, who is the champion
of the other side, — consequently there is
much that is of an ephemeral character.
From the Fathers, from the belief of the
early English Church, from the Reformers '
in England and on the Continent, and
from later divines, Dr. Pusey adduces evi-
dence of the general assent to this dogma.
Of course much may be said on the other
side ; but that in all ages there has been
a belief in the real presence, — not, as the
Romanists say, a corporal presence, but
a real, spiritual presence, — the evidence is
on Dr. Pusey’s side.

As to the second part, “ What the
Wicked Eat,” the learned Doctor himself
had not clearly made up his mind till
very recently, and will therefore not be
surprised if he find that many persons
will not assent to the statement of Arch-
deacon Denison, endorsed by him.

The work altogether is a valuable con-
tribution to the learned literature of the
day, and we are sure that all our readers
will with ourselves regret to hear that
the health of Dr. Pusey has broken down
under the task he set himself.

Anomalies in the English Church no
just ground for Seceding ; or, the Abnor-
mal Condition of the Church considered
with Deference to the Analogy of Scrip-
ture and History. By Henry Arthur
WooDGATE, B.D. (Oxford and London :
J. H. and J. Parker.) — In this well-con-
sidered little treatise we discern the hand
of an able debater brought up in the
school of Butler and treading in his f >ot-
step®. The avowed object is to meet the

190 Miscellaneous Reviews.

arguments drawn from the disorganized
and abnormal state of the English Church
compared with the (suppos* d) more per-
fect and normal system which the Church
of Rome offers. The Romish claims Mr,
Woodgate shews to be based upon very
insecure foundations, and that there is in
that Church a vast amount of unsatis-
factory teaching. There are anomalies
enough in the English Church, and cor-
ruptions enough too, but the very effort
made to get rid of them is evidence of life
and vigour, and when we look at the rapid
growth and steady increase of the Church,
every year send ng out fresh, healthy, and
vigorous branches, some of them, it may
be, twisted and gnarled like our native
oak, yet firm and strong, we see no
cause to fear the progress of Romanism,
if progress there be, which we much
doubt, but on the contrary have reason
for thankfulness at so many able cham-
pions coming forward in her defence, and
so many active pioneers helping to clear
the way for further progress.

Sequel to the Argument against immedi-
ately Repealing the Laws which treat the
Nuptial Rond as Indissoluble. By the
Rev. John Keble. (Oxford and London :
John Henry and James Parker). — Mr.
Keble brings forward a large array of
weighty arguments, drawn from writers
of all ages, to prove that the Church has
always held that the marriage bond is
indissoluble, saving in cases of adultery,
and therefore that the present laws should
not be repealed.

Parochial Sermons. By the (late) Right
Rev. John Aemstbong,D.D., Lord Bishop
of Grahamstowm. (London : J. H. and J.
Parker.) — We rarely meet with a volume
of sermons displa\ ing so much earnestness
and common sense as the volume before
us, which we are glad to see has reached
a second ( dition. Too often the language
of sermons is stilted, unreal, and point-
less, and consequently the congregation is
chargt d with inattention, or with having
itching ears. If clergMuen generally
W'ould preach the kind of sermons which
Bp. Armstrong did, and such as we find
in this volume, churches would be better
attended, and meeting-houses closed.

The Pastor in h s Closet, by the same
author, is inlended as a help to the de-
votions of the clergy. Without doubt they
are the devotions used by the bishop him-
self, rertect his own mind, and may serve
as a key to the success he achieved in his

holy work. What an epitome of this does
he give in p. 13 : —

“As I have many things to do, to pray— to
read Thy Holy Word- to preach according! j- —
to offer up supplications for the sick, and thanks-
givings for those to whom Thou hast shewed
mercy— to baptize— to receive the blessed Sacra-
ment of Thy Body and Blood— to administf r it—
to lay in the grave those of our brethren whom,
it hath pleased Thee to take from us unto Thy-
self.— help me. Holy Jesus, in all these acts of
devotion, that tho spirit of devotion maj' he sus-
tained throughout, that all my ministrations may
be done with a single mind, and may he blest
unto myself and unto those to whom I minister.”

To all clergymen in earnest about the
spiritual interest of their flocks we heartily
commend this little volume.

The Rebuilding of the Temple a time of
Revival. A Sermon preached at the re-
opening of the cathedral of Llandaflf, April
16, 1857, by the Right Rev. Samuel,
Lokd Bishop oe Oxford. (Oxford : J.
H. and Jas. Parker ) — A most eloquent
Sermon, well su ted to the occasion, and
nobly responded to by the hearers, whose
offerings amounted to the large sum of
£620. It is also gratifying to learn that
on the day the sermon was preached, a
further subscription was set on foot for
the purpose of entirely restoring that por-
tion of the fabric which is still in ruins.
It was proposed to raise £10,000, and
£2,775 was su* scribed on the spot. His
Royal Highness the Prince of Wales has
since subscribed £100, and further sums
have been promised, so that the subscribed
amount already exceeds £4,000. Well
may the time of re-building be considered
a time of revival.

The Progress of the Church. A Sermon
preached in substance at Berkeley Chapel,
di< cese of London, on Whitsunday, 1857.
By Frederick George Lee, S.C.L.,
F.S.A., (London : Masters.) — A recent trial
in which a clergyman, appending F.S.A. to
his name, figured rather prominently and
not vet y creditably, has shewn us that a
proprietary cliapel, although avowedly be-
longing to the Church of England, may
nevertheh ss be ministered in l)y those who
are not of her communion. The sermon
before us suggests the enquiry wliether
Bt rkeloy chapel is still in connection with
the Church of England, for in the terms
made use o^’ by the preacher there is not
only nothing that would render it unfit for
the audience of a chaitel under the super-
intendence of Cardinal Wiseman, but a
good deal that would commend itself to
members of that communion. Being “ pub-
lished by request,” we may fairly assume
that the hearers were pleased with it.

Miscellaneous Reviews.

191

1857.]

WeeJcly Communion the Clergyman' s
duty and the Layman's right. A Visita-
tion Sermon, by the Rev. W. Cooke.
(London: J. H. and Jas. Parker.)— In
this, we think the author, with the best
intention, we are sure, goes beyond tlie
spirit of the Prayer-book. In catln dral
churches doubtless the Holy Communion
■was intended to be celebrated every Sun-
day, but we are by no means satisfied
that this rule applies to ordinary parish
churches.

Constitutional Loyalty, — A Sermon
preached before the University of Oxford,
June 20, 1857. By Drummond Percy
Chase, M.A. (Oxford and London : J. H.
and Jas. Parker.) — VTiile we fully sym-
pathize with Mr. Chase in his complaint
that the Accession Service is enjoined by
state authority alone, we must regret that
he should have taken the opportunity for
making his complaints in a sermon preached
before such an august body as the Univer-
sity of Oxford. Of the four Occasional
Services it is perhaps the only one that
will eventually be retained, and is certainly
the only one that all churchmen would
regret to part wdth. It would therefore
have been more becoming the University
preacher had he simply pointed out the
fact of the want of full ecclesiastical au-
thority for its use, and urged upon his
hearers the desirableness of obtaining what,
in his opinion, was required.

My Parish, or the Country Parson's
Visit to his Poor. By the Rev. Barton
Boucher. (London : Shaw). — Tliis is the
second part of what appears to be a very
itseful book for parochial use; it consists
of three very well told stories, each incul-
cating some divine lesson. Ttiere are some
verses at the end wUich Mr. Boucher wall
not thank us for saying had better be
omitted in a second edition.

In The Father's Mope, or the Wanderer
Returned (London : J. Masters), we have

a story of seduction, desertion, and of the
penitent’s return, including her admission
into one of the Houses of Mercy. The tale
is on the whole well told, but some parts
are not very probable.

A Course of Lectures, in outline, on
Confirmation and Holy Communion. By
the Rev. G. Arden.

Notes on Confirmation. By A Priest.

Two useful tracts for parochial use,
uniform in type with Messrs. Parker’s
well-known series.

Stories for Young Servants. (London :
Masters.) — Four excellent stories are con-
tained in this little volume, which our lady
readers will thank us for bringing before
their notice, and recommending as a pre-
sent which will be considered both instruc-
tive and amusing, whether read by young
domestics or by those further advanced in
life.

The Report of the Home for Penitents
at Wantage is a very satisfactory publi-
cation, and affords evidence of the influence
of such institutions and the need for their
better support.

Questions on the Collects, Epistles, and
Gospels throughout the year. Edited by
the Rev. T. L. CnAuaHTON, (Oxford and
London : J. H. and Jas. Parker,) will be
found well adapted for the use of teachers
in Sunday schools, and for parents at home
who desire to make their children intelli-
gently acquainted with the Church Service.

Wise to Win Souls, by Sarah H.
Farmer, (London : Hamilton), is a
Memoir of the Rev. Zephaniah Job, a
Wesleyan preacher; it exhibits the life of
a pious man in humble circumstances who
early joined the Wesleyan ministry, and
spent the wdiole of his short life in the
endeavour to benefit his lellow-creatiu’es.

ANTIQUARIAN RESEARCHES.

BRITISH ARCH.EOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

The British Archeological Association
will hold their fourteenth annual meeting
at Norwich, during the week commencing
Aug. 24. — The following is the programme
of proceedings : — Monday, Aug. 24, Meeting
of the Committee in the council-chamber of
the Guildhall of Norwich, at half-past one
p.m. Public meeting in the Guildhall at
three p.m. President’s address. Exami-
nation of the castle, under the guidance
of R. Pitch, Esq., and of various places in
Norwich, churches, &c. Evening meeting
at the Guildhall, for the reading and dis-
cussion of papers, exhibitions of antiqui-
ties, &c., half-past eight p.m. — Tuesday,
August 25, Visit to St. Andrew’s Hall,
the remains of the convent of Black
Friars. Examination of the cathedral.
Visit to the Bishop’s palace. Evening
meeting. — Wednesday, August 26, Excur-
sion to Lynn. Examination of the churches
and ancient remains in the town. Inspec-
tion of the corporation records, regalia,
&c., at the Town Flail. Visit to Castle
Rising and examination of the castle,
under the superintendence of Mr. A. H.
Swatman. Evening meeting at Norwich.

— Thursday, August 27, Excursion to
Great Yarmouth. Reception by the mayor
and corporation. Visit to the church of
St. Nicholas. Ancient remains in the town.
Departure for Burgh Camp and Caister
Castle. Visit to Somcrleyton Hall. Even-
ing meeting and conversazione at Mr. Pal-
mer’s, Yarmouth. — Friday, August 28,
Visit to East Dereham Church. Excursion
to Walsingham and Binham Priories. East
Barsham Hall. Evening meeting at Nor-
wich. — Saturday, August 29, Visit to
Tlietford. Examination of the Priory re-
mains. Inspection of Ely Cathedral, under
Mr. C. E. Davis, F.S.A, Closing meeting.

— The following papers have been an-
nounced : — Mr. Pettigrew on the Antiqui-
ties of Norfolk; the Convent of Black-
friars ; the Norwidi churches, and succinct
account of Kett’s Ri hellion in 1549. Mr.
Planche on the Earls and Dukes of Nor-
follc. Mr. Daniel Gurney’s extracts from
the Chamberlain’s Accounts and other
documents belonging to the Corporation
of Lynn, relating to the Imprisonment of
Queen Isabella ac Castle Rising. Mr. Hud-
son Gurney’s Remarks to prove Norwich
to have been the Venta Icenorum. Rev.
Beale Poste on some representations of
Alinstrels in early painttd glass, formerly
at St. James’s Church, Norwich. Mr. H.H.

Burnell on Norwich CathedraL Mr. J. A.
Repton on the original work of Bishop
Herbert in the upper part of the Choir of
Norwich Cathedral. Mr. C. E. Davis on
Ely Cathedral. The Very Rev. Dr. Husen-
beth on Sacramental Fonts in Norfolk.
Mr. W. H. Black’s examination and re-
ports on the Archives at Norwich, Lynn,
and Great Yarmouth. Mr. Goddard John-
son’s extracts from MSS. in the possession
of the Corporation of Norwich. Mr. C. J.
Palmer’s remarks on St. Nicholas Church,
Great Yarmouth. Mr. A. H. Swatman
on the Antiquities of Lynn, and on Castle
Rising.

SURREY ARCHEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The fourth annual general meeting of
this Association was held on June 27, at
the Deepdene, Dorking, by the kind per-
mission of Henry Thomas Hope, Esq., a
Vice-President of the Society. The pro-
gramme of the day proved unusually at-
tractive, inasmuch as it afforded the ar-
chaeologists and their friends an oppor-
tunity of inspecting two of the most
interesting domains in the county of Sur-
rey, the Deepdene, with its treasures of
classic art, and its highly picturesque
grounds ; and Wotton-park, celebrated as
the residence of the Evelyns since the
reign of Elizabeth, but more especially as
the birthplace and retirement of the pious
and learned John Evelyn, wdiose “Sylva”
and “Diary” endear his name to every
lover of pure English literature.

A large party of the archaeologists and
visitors arrived by railway at the Box-
hill station, and proceeding thence to the
Deepdene, previously to the hour of the
meeting, viewed the charming grounds,
which present a felicitous combhirition of
nature and art rarely equalled. The es-
tate is named from the Saxon Deop den, a
deep vale, which applies to the natural
configuration of the grounds. Two cen-
turies ago it was described by Evelyn as
“ Mr. Charles Howard’s amphitheatre,
garden, or solitarie recess, being fifteen
acres environed by a hill,” and possessing
“ divers rare plants, caves, and an elabora-
tory.” Somewhat later Aubrey described
the place as “ a long ho'pe (i.e. according
to Virgil, deductis vallis), in the most
pleasant and delightful solitude, for house,
gardens, orchards, boscages, &c.” The Hon.
Charles Hnward “hath cast this hope in
the form of a threatre, on the sides whereof
he haih made several narrow w^alks, wLich

Antiquarian Researches.

19J

1857.]

are bordered with thyme and some cherry-
trees, myrtles, &c.,” orange - trees, and
syringes, and “ a pit ” stored full of rare
flowers and choice plants. Aubrey, in his
gossiping odd way, refers to the grounds as
“ an epitome of Paradise and the Garden
of Eden seems well imitated here; and
the pleasures of the garden were so ravish-
ing, that I can never expect any enjoy-
ment beyond it but the kingdom of Hea-
ven.” Dating our recollection of this
beautiful spot some forty yt ars back, we
were charmed with the rare success with
which the taste of the present possessor of
the Deepdene has completed what may be
termed the restoration of Mr. Howard’s
design. Here is no intrusion of art, but
every embellishment is part and parcel
of the natural scene. The flower-garden
area, the steep amphitheatral banks clothed
with trees and shrubs in luxuriant and
picturesque variety, and the long flight of
steps ascending to a Doric temple, and a
noble terrace with an avenue of graceful
beech-trees, almost realize in the spec-
tator even Aubrey’s quaint ecstasies. In
part of the old garden, lying low in the
hope upon some old brickwork that formed
part of Mr. Howard’s elaboratory, is a
tablet bearing some elegiac lines to his
memory, written by Lady Burrell in 1792.
How fitted is such a sweet spot for the de-
lightful pursuit of philosophy and science I
and when it is recollected that in the ad-
joining mans: on Mr. Hope wi’ote his fasci-
nating “ Anastasius,” and Mr. Disraeli his
political novel of “ Coningsby,” the Deep-
dene must be regarded as a retreat hal-
lowed by labours of genius and refined
taste. Prom the terrace just named you
look down a ste.-p, once a vineyard, into
the adjoining Chart-park, and Betchworth-
park, also Mr. Hope’s property, and, with
the Deepdene, twelve miles in circumfer-
ence. Here the picturesque masses of
Scotch pine, oriental plane, and cedar
of Lebanon, remind one of the landscapes
of Hobbima and Ruysdael. Nearer the
mansion the copper-coloured beeches, Hun-
garian limes, and American oaks, are re-
markably fine.

The visiiors were received in the great
sculpture-hall, which is enriched with
statues and antique busts, and in the
centre area Bartolini’s copy of the Flo-
rentine Boar, in wliite marble. Here are
several fine works by Canova and Thor-
waldsen, Flaxman and Chantrey. The
meet ing of the society was held in one of
the noble apartments, Mr* Hope presiding;
the archaeologists being accompanied by
several elegantly-dressed ladies. The
chairman having gracefully expressed the
great pleasure he felt in receiving the
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

archaeologists and their friends, the Re-
port of the society (read by the Hon. Sec.,
Mr.G. Bish Webb) stated the number of
members to have increased during the past
year. The Report having been unani-
mously adopted, a communication was
read trom Mr. John Wickham Flower,
proposing the publication, by the society,
of a map of Surrey at the Saxon and
Roman periods, and at the Domesday
survey. Mr. R. Godwin Austen sp ke
strongly in favour of the proposition,
which was referred to the council; and
after a few elections of new members, and
other routine business, the proceedings
closed with a warm vote of thanks to
Mr. Hope for his great courtesy. The
company then partook of refreshment,
and proceeded to inspect the woi ks of art
in the superb apartments of the mansion :
the family portraits, and the matchless
collection of Etruscan vases, attracting
the greatest attention. The majority of
the visitors then left the Deepdene for the
“Red Lion” Hotel in Dorking, whence
they proceeded in carriages to Wotton-
park, by invitation of J. W. Evelyn, Esq.
The undulating heath and wood scenery
of the road, and more especially the groves
of Bury-hill and the Rookery, v/ere much
admired; a few of the archeologists halttd
to inspect Wotton Church, the dormitory
of the Evelyns, and at length the visitors
reached Wott on-park. The mansion, situ-
ated in a valley, though really upon part
of Leith-hill, was originally built of fine
red brick in the reign of Elizabeth, and
has been enlarged by various members of
the Evelyn family. Hence the absence of
uniformity in the plan of the house, and
within our recollection it' has parted with
many of its olden featvires. The apart-,
mi nts are, however, convenient, and realize
the comforts of an English gentleman’s pro-
]>er house and home. An etching by John
Evelyn shews the mansion in 1653. The
grounds are watered by a winding stream,
and are backed by a magnificent i-ange of
woods, particularly beech ; tlie goodly oaks
were cut down by John Evelyn’s grand-
father, and birch has taken the place of
beech in many cases ; but we trace Evelyn’s
hollies “a viretum^ all the year round;”
and the noble planting of the author of
“ Sylva,” notwithstanding the thinning of
the woods by the great storm of 1703,
when 2,000 trees were uprooted, and “ no
more Wotton (Wood-town) stripped and
naked, and almost ashamed to own its
name.” In the rear of the mansion re-
main the well-turfed mount, cut into ter-
races, and the colonnade, effectively backed
by full-grown firs. And here, inclosed
within brick walls, is all that remains of
c c

194

Antiquarian Researches.

John Evelyn’s flower-garden, which was
to have formed the nucleus of his Elysium _
JBritannicum.

The archseologists evidently enjoyed the
interior of the fine old place, its oddly
planned rooms, i^s quaint carvings, its
pictures, more especially the portraits of
the Evelyn family : the author of “ Sylva,”
by Kneller, was generally recognised as
the original of the engraved frontispiece
to Evelyn’s “ Diary,” by economy of print-
ing now become a household book. Upon
the tables in the rooms Mr. Evelyn had
kindly caused to be placed several relics of
special historical interest, as the Prayer-
book used by Charles I. on the scaffold;
a pinch of the powder laid by Guido
Fawkes and his fellow-conspirators to blow
up the Parliament ; a curious account, in
John Evelyn’s hand, of the mode in which
the Chancellor Clarendon transacted busi-
ness with his royal master; several letters
of John Evelyn, and his account (recently
found) of the expense of his building Mil-
ton-house, which occupied four years : the
house remains to this day. The printed
books and pamphlets were not shewn.
Evelyn was a most laborious annotator,
never employing an amanuensis : among
his MSS. is a Bible in three volumes, the
margins filled with closely-written notes.

'i'he visitors were most hospitably re-
galed with luncheon and delicious fruit ;
after which the more archaeologically^ dis-
posed members of the party journeyed on-
ward to Abinger Church, which has just
been restored, and was re-opened in the
preceding week. Tlie church has a higher
site than any in the county. The west
end is of the Norman period; the nave
Early English; the altar has sediila, and
formerly had a piscina; and on the north
side is a chancel belonging to the Wotton
estate, and restored at the expense of Mr.
E\ elyn : here is a small organ. The altai'-
window of three lights has been filled with
painted glass by O’Connor, a very merito-
rious work. The architectural character-
istics of the church and its restoration
w'ere ably pointed out in a lecture by the
Eector, the Rev. John Welstead Sharp
Powell, whose eloquence drew from the
visitors many a contribution to the resto-
ration fund. In the churchyard in a
vault are interred Lord Chief Baron Ahin-
ger and his first wife; and to the latter
there is a marble monument on the inner
wall of the chancel. Adjoining the east
side of the churchyard is a small green, on
which are stocks and a wliipping-post, but
which, to the honour of the parish, are
believed never to have been used.

From Abinger Church and Wotton Park
the archaeoh)gists and their friends re-

[Aug.

turned to the “ Red Lion” Hotel, Dork-
ing, and there inspected a collection of
paintings, prmts, and books, illustrative of
the past history of the town and neigh-
bourhood, which had been collected prin-
cipally by Mr. Charles Hart, the intelligent
local Honorary Secretary. The company
then sat down to a well-appointed cold
dinner in the assembly-room of the inn,
Mr. Hope presiding, and having on his
left the Lady Elizabeth Wathen. Nearly
half the number of the guests were ladies.
Tlie usual loyal toasts were drunk, Lady
Wathen speaking to the health of her
Majesty. “The Bishop and Clergy of the
Diocese,” was acknowledged by the Rev.
A. Burmester, Rector of Mickleham, famed
for its beautifully restored Saxon church.

Prosperity to the Surrey ArchaBological
Society,” and “ The health of the inde-
fatigable Honorary' Secretary” followed;
then “ The health of the Chairman “ The
Visitors,” acknowledged by Professor Do-
naldson ; and “ Mrs. Hope and the Ladies.”
The party then broke up, highly gratified
with the day’s proceedings. — Illustrated
Neios.

AECHITECTTJEAn MiJSEFM,

July 18. The annual conversazione was
held in the new building at Brompton.
The Right Hon. Earl de Grey, the Pre-
sident, took the chair, and was supported
by many distinguished men, and a very
crowded general assembly, including a
large number of ladies.

The noble Earl, on taking the chair,
said he had attended some three or four
previous conversazioni, but tlte present
was the first occasion on which he had
been able to “ see” all who were present.
Those who recollected the former place
of meeting would remember the extreme
pressure tliat prevailed on these occasions,
the difficulty that there was of either
seeing or being seen, or in properly ex-
hibiting the examples of architectural
taste which it was the object of the
Museum to bring before the public eye.
In its present situation, however, he
thought they had no reason to find fault
on that score. The change of situation
from the confined position in which they
formerly were was undoubtedly a great
step in the advances to be made in the
future progress and improvement of the
Architectural Museum. He did not mean
to say but that there might be difficulties
in tlie selection of any place for such a
purpose. The first spot that was selected
was the best that could be obtained. In
the earlier stage of its existence its posi-
tion was adequate for its purpose, but it

Ayitiquarian Researches.

195

1857.]

was found, long before they actually did
remove, that it would be impossible the
collection could progress, or that the In-
stitution could confer that reputation on
itself, or that amount of profit on the
public, whirh it was intended to confer,
by remaining in its confined locality.
There were many other circumstances,
moreover, that made it of importance to
change, if they possibly could, for the
better. It had been urged that the for-
mer situation was preferable quasi situa-
tion, and he did not deny that there
miglit be advantages. There might be
people living in the neighbourhood of the
late locality, who might be more or less
inconvenienced by coming further afield,
but then it was to be recollected that a
great number of people might be on the
west side of the metropolis, to whom the
new locality would be as convenient as
the old locality was to those living on the
east. It had bi en observed, though he
thought the observation was without
foundation in fact, thatj because they
had selected a spot more or less connected
with Government, and the locality of otlier
public institutions, they were therefore
likt ly to be what they might call ab-
sorbed by the public institutions around
them. Well, he candidly confessed, al-
though the public institutions around
them might be large and very powerful,
and though they might have a great
swallow, he did not think they wmuld
swallow the Museum. He thought the
Museum would hold its ovviij and that it
would be a tough morsel to masticate.
Tlie great object of the Museum was not
merely to collect togeth* r isolated models
or casts, but to collect them in the mass.
Taken in an isolated way, or individually,
they were of little value; but taken col-
lectively, in connection with specimens of
the same date, and of the same style of
architecture, they became, for the purpose
of study and comparison, invaluable. It
then became of value, and available by
all connected with the noble profession of
architecture. Everything, under these
circumstances, that favoured the important
object of classification and separation, and
avoided that of confused intermixture, by
appropriating proper things to proper
periods, and placing all in chronological
order, in connection with all classes and
styles of architecture, must be of im-
mense value. He believed that the In-
stitution only required to be known to
be appreciated; that numbers would come
to it, and that it would recommend itself
to the increased support of the members
and the public. It did not require a large
amount of contribution. A great number

of small contributions would go much fur-
ther than many a swaggering donation,
that sounded big, and perhaps only de-
terred other people from subscr.bing.

Mr. G. G. Scott then read the following
Report : —

“My Lord, Ladies, and Gentlemen, —
It has been the practice at our annual
conversazioni, though I do not know how
it originated, nor see the consistency of it,
for me, as Treasurer to this institution, to
read a sort of report which has nothing
whatever to do with the office I have the
honour of holding, but which is simply in-
tended to keep up in the minds of those
present the objects for which our museum
was founded, and the great necessity which
exists for the liberal co-operation of the
public. I need hardly repeat, on this our
sixth anniversary, that oUr single object is
to aid those who are following up the
study of architecture and its subsidiary
arts, by bringing within their reach speci-
mens worihy of their study, and which
they would find it difficult to obtain a sight
of without the aid of such a collection.

“Another great object was this, that
though our museums contain specimens in
great abundance of the styles of art of the
ancient world, no collections had been
made illustrating the indigenous arts of
the nations of modern Europe, as exem-
plified in the buildings of the Middle Ages.

“ These two great desiderata we have,
by the most strenuous exertions, been the
means in some degree of supplying, or we
may at the least boast of having done so
in a greater degree than had ever been
before efiected.

“ In carrying out these great objects, we
have had to contend with great difficul-
ties, and, though I would be the last to
make any parade of our exertions, I do
think that they have been such as to en-
title us in some degree to the generous
consideration of those who feel with ns as
to the desirableness of the objects we have
had in view.

“ Our difiiculty all along has been one of
supplies, and, consequently, of space. The
undertaking was a very costly one, in-
volving a considerable outlay of capital in
the first instance, which the committee
obtained by way of loan ; and also a very
considerable annual expenditure, which
the subscriptions were barely sufficient to
defray.

“ In spite of these continual difficulties,
we have gone boldly and determinedly on,
till our collection has become one of national
importance, and, from a small commence-
ment in the private exertions of a few in-
dividuals, has grown to be one of the most
important collections of art in this country.

196

Antiquarian Researches.

“ Our exertions commenced in conse-
quence of the failure of various attempts
to induce the Government to take up the
matter. As we progressed, however, our
efforts have been recognised by the Go-
vernment authorities. The Department
of Art became, in the year 1855-6, sub-
scribers of £100 in return for the free ad-
miss on of.theT students, and some other
privileges. This was, however, withdrawn
cn their remo%ml to Kensington, and from
our making special application for its eon-
tinnance, or ginated the proposal for the
transference of our museu u from Canon-
row to the building in which we are now
assembled.

" The proposal received on our part ver^
long and most anxious consideration. It
would be difficult on the present occasion
to go through all the practical arguments
for and against this step. The greatest
arguments in favour w’ere, that we had
outgrown our former premises, and had
no means of extending them ; — that it was
a great object to free our income from the
bm’den of a heavy rent, and to be able to
apply it more directly to the objects of the
Institution ; and that as our primary wish
was to form a nodional colleetion, it was
an important step to connect our museum
in some degree with those being formed
by the Government. On the other hand,
we somewhat feared that our apparent
connection with a Government depart-
ment might be made an excuse by half-
hearted supporters for withdrawing, on
the plea of such connection, and we fully
appreciated the much more tangible ob-
ject! n of the distance from the centre of
London causing inconvenience to stu-
dents.

“The first of the objections we have
guarded against, by the most stringent
stipulations for the fullest possible amount
of independence and sdf-govermnent, and
by the fact that, whereas in our old loca-
tion w'rf had receivt'd Government aid, in
our new one we receive none lehatever,
exct'pt the premises granted us, in wdiich
we are similarly placed with half a dozen
Bcientitic societies, which, though housed
by tlie Goveiument, retain undisturbed
independence.

“ We are, then, reduced to the one ob-
jection of site, and it would be absurd to
deny that it has its weight. We all most
heartily wish that the museums in which
we are assembled were at Charing-cross ;
but how is it possible that a building re-
quiring such an enormous amount of space,
and the capacity for continual extension,
shoiild be placed exactly where we might
in the abstract desire to see it ? I ear-
nestly wish that a nearer position might

[Aug.

be found for all the collections now be-
neath these roofs. Yet so long as they
remain here, I hold that it is advantageous
to our students to be near to the other
collections of art and to the art library, to
which, when they come here, they may
have access ; and that this advantage does
very much to compensate them for the
additional trouble of getting here. That
the distance is anything but prohibitory, I
have only to refer for proof to the returns
of the numbers who attend, both on the
public and on the students’ days.

“ The fact is, that tlie number who visit
our museum is increased since our removal
by at least twenty -fold i and, judging
from appearances, 1 am of opinion that
a large proportion are of the classes which
it is our object to benefit.

“1 have gone more at length into this
subject because it has been made the
ground of repeated, and, I cannot but
think, considering the exertions and sacri-
fices we have made, somewhat ungenerous,
attacks upon us. TNTiether we were right
or wrong in coming here, we feel that our
motives have been good, and that we are
undeserving of such attacks. My object,
however, is not to defend ourselves, but
most earnestly to appeal to our supporters
for the continuance of their aid. We are
determined to press on the objects of our
institution with the same vigour which
has brought it to what it is. If there are
any disadvantages in our present position,
there are so many reasons for more strenu-
ous exertion. We aim at making our
museum the noblest collection of archi-
tectural art in existence, especially in our
leading department, the architectural art
ill the middle ages. If it is too far off,
we w'ill make it all the more worth the
trouble of getting to it; or all the more
worth the exertions of Government to
bring it to a nearer point.

“ AVe therefore urge upon you re-
dovMed exertions. AVe urge upon you
to come forward with donations to relieve
the funds of that debt which has all along
been the great clog to our progress. AA"e
urge upon you to continue and add to
your subscriptions, and to beat up right
and left for new supporters, that we may
be the better able to press on the great
work for which we are banded together;
and we urge upon you to use vour infiu-
ence in procuring for us specimens of the
best periods for the continued enrichment
of our collection. If you ha\ e been pre-
judiced against us by what has been said
since our removal, all we ask is to try us,
and see how we go on in our new position.
But do not let what is said by irrespon-
sible parties lead to the withdrawal of

Antiquarian Researches.

197

1857.]

your confidence in those who have with
the utmost exertion and zeal formed the
collection to what it now is, nor withhold
your aid from a movement which has al-
ready been of the utmost benefit to those
engaged in architectural art.”

After which the meeting was addressed
by Professors Donaldson, and Baden Powell,
Mr. Godwin, Mr. Henry Cole, &c.

OXFOED AECHITECTUEAL SOCIETY.

The nineteenth annual meeting was
held in the Society’s rooms, Holywell, on
Monday the 22nd of June.

Mr. Tliomas Grimsley, sculptor, St.
Giles’s, Oxford, was elected a member of
the Society.

The following Annual Report was read
by the Hon. Secretary, the Rev. P. C.
Hingeston, B.A., of Exeter College ; —

“ The Committee have now to lay before
the Soi iety the nineteenth annual Report :
and in doing so they feel that they are
fully justified in congratulating the So-
ciety on its present position aiid future
prospects. During the past year the num-
ber of members has been steadily increas-
ing, and the funds of the Society are in a
sufficiently healthy state to admit of the
balance of last year being carried on to
this. At the same time it must not be
forgotten that our prosperity in this re-
spect is in no small degree dej'endent on
the annual subscription of ten shillings by
the life-members, the appeal made by the
c iinmittee in 1855 having been liberally
responded to. The committee, therefore,
feel that they must renew their appeal;
and they do so in the hope that, while
residents in the University continue to
gix-e the Society the support which it is
fairly entitled to claim, those who have
long ago removed to distant places will
not be forgetful of a Society, their former
connection with which they doubtless
often think of with pleasure.

“Among the papers which have been
read during the past year at the o dinary
meetings, many have been of considerable
interest and value. In Michaelmas Term,
1856, papers were read by the Hon. H.
C. Forbes on ‘The choice of a Style for
Church-building ;’ by Mr. James Parker, on
the curious Subterranean Chamber v/hich
was discovered in the Cathedral of Christ
Church, during the recent alterations;
by Mr. Buckeridge, architect, on ‘ The Uni-
versal Application of Gothic Architecture.’

“ At the first meeting of last term, Mr.
Freeman described at considerable length
a tour which he had recently made, chiefly
in South France, and exhibited a large
number of sketches. Papers were also

read on ‘The Study of Architecture, histo-
rically considered,’ by Mr. James Parker,
and afterwards l>y Mr. Forbes ; and a paper
on Town Churches, by Mr. Lowder. During
the present term but two papers have
been read, — the first by Mr. Forbi s, on
Abingdon Abbey ; the other by Mr. Jeff-
cock, on ‘Gothic Architecture a national
Stylo.’ The intermediate evening was oc-
cupied by a discussion on the ‘Internal
Arrangement of Churches.’ For each and
all of these the committee desire to tender
their tlianks to the respective authors.
With r» gard to the papers for the coming
term, the committee have great satis ac-
tion in stating that they have organized a
sclieme for the delivery of a series of lec-
tures on the Colleges, Halls, and Public
Buildings of Oxford, which they have
every reason to hope will be more than
ordinarily useful and intt-resting.

“ The committee have received but few
applications for advice, and those chiefly
in matters of but small importance; they
do not regret this, however. Local societies
have sprung up on every side, depriving
our Society indeed of the amount of work
which it was called upon to do while it
stood alone, but spreading through the
length and breadth of the land the prin-
ciples which it w’as the first to advocate.

“ The annual excursion of the Society
may be regarded as a decided success : the
party was large, but it would have been
far larger, had it not been on a day when
many who desired to join it were prevented
from doing so by unavoidable engagements.
The places visited were Ensham, North-
leigh, Witney, Minster Lovell, Duckling-
ton, Standlake, Northmore, and Stanton
Harcourt; — Rorthk-igh on the special in-
vitation of the Vicar, who was anxious to
obtain tlie opinion of the members of the
Society on the present state of bis church,
before proceeding to its restoration.

“ In the last annual Report the com-
mittee directed attention to the success
of English architects in the competition
for Lille, and especially to the distin-
guished position occupied by one of our
own members, Mr. G. E. Street; they now
congratulate the Society on the fact that
the same architect has met with similar
success in the present year in the compe-
tition for the Memorial Church at Con-
stantinople.

“ The important architectural works
which were enumerated in the last report
are now either completed or are rapidly
approaching coniiletion. The chapel of
Balliol College, which is nearly ready to
be opened, is remarkable for considerable
vigour and originality of design. At
Exeter College, the library is completed.

198

Antiquarian Researches.

the Rector’s hew house nearly so, and the
walls of the iTia2:nificent chapel are rising
rapidly. All of these works are most
satisfactory, and worthy of the eminent
architects who are employed on them.
In the Rector’s house especially, Mr. Scott
has practically vindicated the suitability
of our national style to domestic purposes^
The windows, though strictly Gothic, ad-
mit abundant I'ght, and are in every re-
spect as convenient as the common sash-
wimlows in ordinary dwelling-hotises.

“ The decoration of the President’s room
at Magdalen College has been completed
by Mr; Grace.

“ The committee congratulate the So-
ciety on the fact that the restoration of
coloured glass to the windows of the
chapel of this college has been intrusted
lo JMr; Hardman, of Birmingham, whose
works are now generally admitted to be
more successful than those of any other
glass-stainer.

“ 'I'he works at the new Museum pro-
ceed steadily and satisfactorily, and there
can be no doubt that the high anticipa-
tions wdiich have been formed of this
building will be fully realized. The com-
mittee feel that they cannot enter into a
detailed criticism of so great a work until
it shall be completed.

“The architects of the Museum have
recently completed a new debating-room
for the use of the members of the Union
Society, in which they have successfully
adapted Gothic architecture to the peculiar
requirements of the case.

“ The chancel of the parish church of
St. Peter-in-the-East has been paitially
restored, and in that of Holywell very im-
portant and extensive alterations have
been earned out. In the latter church
decorative colour has been largely em-
ployed, especially in the roof, and on the
eastern and western walls, where groups
of angels have been painted with admir-
able effect by Mr. Bell, a London artist.

“The committee must not ni'glect to
call attention to the great competition for
the proposed public buildings at West-
minster, w'hich still remains undecided j
esjKicially as the Society has recently pe-
titioned the promoters of the scheme in
favour of the adoption of that national
style which it is the especial office of the
Society to promote.

“ The committee had previously decided
that it was necessary tliat this st' p should
be taken without delay, in consequence of
an opinion generally prevailing in London
that it is the intention of the authorities
to adopt that nondescript kind of archi-
tecture commonly called ‘ the Classic,’
which would be anywhere ugly and inap-

[Aug.

propriate, because unsuitable to our cli-
mate and needs, but utterly out of place
in Westminster, the stronghold of Gothic
architecture in the metropolis.

“The committee congratulate the So-
ciety on the appeal which it was the first
of all the sister societies to make, and they
earnestly hope to be able to record in
their next annual Report that the award
of the judges, which is now awaited with
deep interest and no little anxiety, has
been satisfactory.

“ In conclusion, they wmuld urge on
every individual member of the Society
the necessity of renewed effoits in pro-
moting the cause which all alike have at
heart, — and they would point to that
which has been already effected as an
eaiiK st of what may yet be done.

“ It is true that we have no longer to
battle for principles which are now as
widely recognised as in the earlv days of
this Society’s career they were ignored,
but we must not imagine that wm can
maintain this success without an effort,

“We have, indeed, won our position,
and, so far, a part of our work is at an
end : our work now is to keep what we
have won.”

KILKENNY AND SODTH-EAST OE lEELAND
AECH.EOLOG1CAL SOCIETY.

At the meeting held July 1, the Very
Rev. the Dean of Ossory in the chair,
Mr. Robertson exhibited a rare variety of
the gun-money crown of James II. Mr.
Lindsay, in his “ View of the Coinage of
Ireland,” says that “the crowns (gun-
money) exhibit no varieties of type or
legtnd.” However, Mr. Robertson’s spe-
cimen differs very much in both type and
legend from the common variety. The
leL^end on the obverse of the latter is,
JAC. II. DEI. GEA. MAG. BEI. ERA. ET.
HIE. EEX. In the former it is, jac. ii. de-
geatia. EE. ET. HIE. EEX. The chief
difference in the type of Mr. Robertson’s
specimens are that the ground under the
feet of the horse is ivaved, and the 'oot of
the rider is represented as being horizontal.
In the old variety, the heel is very much
depressed and the toe elevatt d.

Mr. Daniel MacCartby continued his
valuable contributions from the State Paper
Office, London. The subject of his present
paper was a notable device of the “ good
Queen Bess” for pacifying the turbident
Irish chiefs, and winning them over to
adopt the English fashion as to dress and
other usages, by presenting to their ladies
some of her Majesty’s own dresses from
the royal wardrobe. The Earl of Des-
mond and Tirlogh Linogh O’Neill were at

1857.]

Antiquarian Researches.

199

the time inclined to he tronhlesome, and it
was resolved that the grand experiment
should be begun on their wives. Accord-
ingly. two dresses of cloth of gold, were
despatched from London to Dublin, to be
presented to the ladies by the lord-deputy ;
but to the horror of his Exct llency and his
council, on these precious garments being
unpacked and inspected, it was found that
the fronts were unfortunately “a little
slobbered,” and the council, doubting whe-
ther the gifts in this state would be appre-
ciated, were obliged to remove the front
breadths of the gowns, and send to Eng-
land for some more of the material, to
make good this deficiency, d he dresses were
afterwards presented ; but although it was
remarked that the ladies thus honoured,
always declared they never sympathized
in the rebellious proceedings of their lords,
still the ingenious scheme of her Majesty
had not the effect of keeping the chief-
tains quiet, or winning them over to Eng-
lish notions of civilization. Tlie corre-
spondence on this subjt ct, supplied from
the public records by Mr. MacCarthy, and
which will be published in the Society’s
Transactions, is very curious and highly
interesting.

Mr. T. L. Cooke contributed an elaborate
topographical paper, having for its text an
ancient wayside cross-slab, occurring at
Diisoge, King’s County.

The usual vote of thanks to donors and
exhibitors havii g been passed, the meeting
adjourned to the first Wednesday in Sep-
tember.

Aech^eological Excubsion to Nqe-
MANDY, (continued from p. 80J.

At ten o’clock on Wednesday morning
the excursionists took a steamer to La
Boiiille a point about eighteen miles down
the Seine, whence they proceeded by dili-
gence to Bei ney, and thence by railway to
Caen, where they arrived about six in the
evening. The voyage intri duced them to
some of the romantic and beautiful scenery
of this part of the Seine. Cantelus on the
right bank commands, perhaps, as fine a
view as can be obtained in Europe. Na-
poleon I. offered a large sum for its pur-
chase, and it is truly an eyrie worth an
imperial eagle. Lower down, both banks
of the river are studded with villages,
every one of which is associated in some
way or other with the annals of Normandy
and of England. Passing the small ro-
mantic town of Molineaux, the steamer
soon arrived at the equally picturesque
village of La Bouille. The road out of La
Bouille is of almost Alpine steepness, and
in its numerous windings commands noble

views of the Seine. Hence, passing through
the forest of La Loude, the road leads to
the small town of Bourgtheroulde, beyond
which the country is chiefly occupied for
agriculture. The crops are everywhere
fine, and convey a favourable impression
of Norman farming. At Brionne a glance
of the castle, famous in baronial times, was
obtained ; and further on, the ruined tower
of the abbey of Bee, renowned in Norman
times as a school of philosophy and the
Athens of France, which gave, in the per-
son of Lanfranc and Anselm, two arch-
bishops to the See of Canterbury, reared
its lofty head. At Berney are some churches
of considerable architectural interest ; and
^the noble cathedral of the flue old city of
Licieux caused many of the party to regret
that the prescribed time of the tourists
was so limited.

At Caen they were welcomed by M.
Charma, the president of the Academie
des Sciences, Arts, et Belles Lettres, and
one of the leading members of the Society
of Antiquaries of Normandy. M. Tonnet,
president of the Society, and prefect of the
department of Calvados, was also present,
and in the name of the Society gave its
confreres of Sussex a most cordial wel-
come. A visit to the public library, and a
promenade in the garden of the prefecture,
brought this day’s proceedings to a close.

On Thursday morning there was an ex-
cursion to Bayeux, a distance of about
seven leagues, for the purpose of examin-
ing the lamous tapestry representing
the train of events which preceded and
accompanied the conquest of England by
the Normans. Dr. Bruce, who, as the
author of “the Bayeux Tapestry Illus-
trated,” was eminently qualified for the
task, consented to lecture on the subject,
which he did in a manner that greatly
interested every auditor. This wonderful
worsted document, which is nearly 214
feet in length, and about 2 feet in bright,
is believed to be the work of Matilda,
Queen of the Conqueror, and the ladies of
her court. It was formerly preserved in
the Cathedral of Bayeux, but is now care-
fully stretched continuously upon a stand,
and covered with a glass case, in the pub-
lic library. Having minutely inspected
this venerable rehc, so interesting to every
Englishman, but particularly to the Sus-
sex antiquary, the Cathedral of Bayeux, a
fine building of Norman date, now under-
going external repairs, was next inspected,
and in the evening the party i-eturned to
Caen.

At Caen the first objects of interest
were, of course, the chiirches of St. Etienne
and St. Trinite, founded respectively by
William the Conqueror and his Queen

200

Antiquarian Researches.

Matilda, in expiation of their having
married within the prohibited degrees.
The Churrh of St. Etienne stands, in all
its main features, as it was in the Con-
queror’s own days, — plain, massive, and
majestic : “ Disdainiitg to he decorated, it
seeks to he sublin.e,” The stoim which
covers the rema ns of William lies in the
choir before the high altar, having been
remo'> ed thither from the nave. Matilda’s
church has more ornament; but it is at
present so much disarranged by the repairs
which are going forward, that it is diffi-
cult to judge its interior proportions. In
a v^ault beneath it lies the original tomb-
stone of Matilda. The adjoining convent
is now the abode of the Sisters of Mi rcy.
The churches of St. Pieri-e, St. Nicholas,
&c., and the ancient citadel and fortifica-
tions of the town were also visited. In
the evening the Society dined at the Hotel
d’Anglcterre, when Mr. Blencowe, as chair-
man, proposed the thanks of the members
to Dr. Bruce for his lucid and interesting
discourse on the Bayeux Tapestry. Dr.
Bruce, in acknowledging the compliment,
remarked that that singular piece of anti-
quity bore internal evideuce of being a
genuine contemporary record, if not ac-
tually the work of Queen Matilda. An
animated discourse ensued, in which the
chairman ventured, on account of two or
three rather indelicate representations, to
doubt if the Queen could have been con-
cerned in its production. Professor Char-
ma denied that the work was by the hand
of Matilda, and ascribe ! it to the minions
of Odo, bishop of Bayeux, who figures so
largely in the transactions represented.
Odo was universally hated at the time,
and was in dis'avour with his half-brother,
the Conqueror, and this tapestry, M. Char-
ma considered, was prepared as a monu-
ment of Odo’s merits to regain him a lit-
tle popularity. The thanks of the meet-
ing were also voted to M. Charma for his
kindness in rec. iving the Society, and in
pointing out the antiquities of Caen ; and
he was also requested to convey to the
Prefect the sense entertained by the visi-
tors for his cordial reception.

On Friday morning the excursionists
visited the Museum of Antiquities (which
sadly wanes a good illustrated catalogue),
and inspected the various groups of Celtic,
Roman, Merovingian, and Medieval anti-
quities discovered in the department.
There is a silver-gilt cup or chalice which
excited much interest ; the surface is
nearly covered with bronze Roman coins
let, into the metal. It is ascribed to the
time of William the Conqm ror, but it is
more probably a work of the 11th century.
By the courtesy of the prefect, who aorain
12

[Aug.

met the party, an opportunity was afforded
of examining the archives of the depart-
ment, which are admirably arranged, and
which contain, among other very curious
and valuable documents, charters of Wil-
liam Rufus, Richard Coeur-de-Lion, etc.

The objects of the excursion being now
fully and satisfactorily n alized, the mem-
bers set out on their return to England,
which they reached in the course of Fri-
day, P. M., and Saturday morning, via
Havre, Rouen, Dieppe, and Newhaven.
In another year it is possible this move in
the right direction may be modified and
improved. In order to make such con-
gresses of true arch geological vndue, parti-
cular tasks should be assigned to particu-
lar persons, and they should be left per-
fectly free from all other duties. If re-
unions daily could be conveniently made
when the woi king had ceased, they would
form an agreeable relaxation; but these
should in no way be allowed to embarrass
and impede the diligent men of research
and inquiry. Meetings for the reading of
papers resulting from such congresses could
be made at convenient seasons in England.

The Merovingian Cemetery at the Chapel
of St. Eloy. — In our number for August,
1856, we printed a notice of the alleged
discovery of a Merovingian Cemetery by
M. Lenormant, and stated facts which
tended to throw suspicion on the learned
antiquary’s statements. In corroboration
of our views we now add some remarks by
Mr. Roach Smith in the preface to the
fourth volume of his Collectanea Antiqua.

“ I subjoined to the account of my last
tour in France a review of Monsieur Le-
normant’s Eecouverte d’un Cimetiere Me-
rovingian a la Chapelle Saint- Eloi {FMre).
(See p. 30.) I did so, because a portion of
the essay had reference to notes I had m ide
at Evreux; because the contents of M. Le-
normant’s pamphlet were calculated to
interest in the highest degree the anti-
quaiies of England, and indeed gf all
Europe, as well as those of France; be-
cause the Institut of France, of which
M, Lenormant is a distinguished mem-
ber, had, by its reception of a paper by
the author, disarmed all suspicion of the
possibility of finding that doubts existed
on the genuineness of the inscriptions, and
on the main points of the entire disco \’ery.
Indeud, up to the prescnt'time, the In-
stitut has not impugned the correctness
of M. Lenormant’s statements; but the
Societe libre du Departement de 1’ Eure
has printed the report of a Commission®

a De la Decouverfe d vn pretenda Cimetiere
Merovingicn a la Chnpelle Saint-Eloi, par M.

Antiquarian Researches.

SOI

1857.]

appointed to investigate the sources of the
discovery, which rc^rt denies not only
the accuracy of the facts and thn validity
of the conclusions deduced from them, but
it also asserts that M. Lenormant has been
deceived. To this report M. Francois Le-
normant has replied''; and the Commis-
sion has published a rejoinder reiterating
its assertions ^ The late Mr. Kemble,
moreover, informed me that he and Dr.
Grimm believed the runic inscriptions to
he forgeries. Thus stands the matter.
The public must suspend its judgment
until M. Lenormant himself and the In-
stitut have responded to the objections
made by the Commission, and dispelled
the suspicions it has excited.”

Hiscovery of Roman Remains at Flax-
tol, Kent. — Some rather remarkable ob-
jects have been recently turned up by the
plough in a field at Plaxtol, the property
of Mr. Martin. They chiefly consist in
the foundations of a building which seems
to be of the better class of Roman dw< ll-
ing-houses, if we may judge from the flue
and hypocaust tiles, which are of a superior
description.^ Some of these tiles are covered
with an inscription which seems to resolve
itself into some such a form.as Caraban-
Tivs, or Cabeiabanti; but having seen
only a few fragments, we cannot, at pre-
sent, with certainty determine the correct
reading : neither is it easy to say if the
word be merely the name of the maker,
or of a more extended signification. The
importance of inscriptions upon Roman
tiles is well known to the antiquary. The
location of legions and cohorts are often
recorded by them ; and to go no further
than the county of Kent, (remarkably
barren in Roman inscriptions,) the tiles
discovered at Lympne are among the
most valuable results of the excavations
made at that station by Mr. Roach Smith
and Mr. Elliott; for they enabled the
former of these investigators to detect the

Charles Lenormant. Rapport fait d la Sociefe
libre du Departement de VEure, et public px^r son
ordre. (Evreux, 1855.)

** De V Authenticite des Monuments decouverts
d la Chapelle Saint-Eloi, par M. Francois Lenor~
mant. [he Correspondant, Sept. 25, 1855.)

c Deuxihne Rapport, fait d la Societe de VEure.
(Evreux, 1856.)

evidences of the particular body of troops
stationed at the Eortus Lemanis, (st e his
“ Report on the Excavations,” and the
“ AntiquitifS of ILchborough. Reculver,
and Lympne”). We shall, therefore, look
forward to a complete excavation of the
spot in which these remains are found, and
which, we understand, Mr. Martin is quite
willing to permit. A statuette of P.dlas,
of good workmanship, has also been dup up.

About half a mile distant, in a field be-
longing to Mr. 'J'hoinpson, Roman sepul-
chral remains have lately been exhumed.
Mr. Thompson has very kindly permitted
Major Luard to excavate the field; and
Ml-. Golding has liberally allowed the urns,
and various other objects already found, to
be deposited at the Mote-house, at Igh-
tham.

Numismatics. — Mr. Eolfe, of Sandwich,
has recently added to his valuable collec-
tion of local antiquities a very rare coin
of Carausius, which seems to have been
found in the neighbourhood. Numisma-
tists will immediately understand its pe-
culiar value, when we inform them that
it is an example of the very coins on a
mistaken reading of which Dr. Stukeley
founded an essay to prove it to be a coin
beai ing a representation of Oriuna, whom
he imagined to have been the wife of
Carausius, but of whose existence there is
no historical evidence, and no monumental,
either, as was soon found by a less imagi-
native antiquary demonstrating the Oriuna
to be neither more nor less than a portion
of the word Foetvka, round a head, which
in Mr. Rolfe’s coin looks more like that
of a male than a female. Nevertheless, the
coin, in other points of view, is of much
interest, and we are glad to see Mr.
Roach Smith has announced his intention
to engrave it.

Mr. Humphry Wickham, of Strood,
has obtained a new variety of the gold
British coins, reading com. f., which was
found in digging on the line of the new
Dover railway. It is in fine preservation,
and reads on the obverse com. f., within a
wreath ; on the reverse, a horseman. It
resembles one, much smaller in size, in Mr,
Rolfe^’s cabinet, which be ars eppi in addi-
tion to the COM. F. ; and which was also
found in Kent.

D d

Gent. Mao. Vol. CCIII.

203

[Aug.

iSlontljlg fintelligencfr,

HISTORICAL REVIEW OF
Foreign Ffews, Domestic Occurrences, and Notes of the Month.

June 26.

TerJy.— The sixth cimversazione in con-
nection with the Derby Town and County
Museum was held at the Royal Hotel,
under the presidency of the mayor, H. K.
Gisborne, Esq., who, a' ter the preliminary
business of the evening had been con-
cluded, called upon Mr. Llewellynn Jewitt,
F.S.A., to read a paper on “The Trades-
man’s Tokens of Derbyshire of the Seven-
teenth Century.” Mr. Jewitt, after a few
prefatory remarks, began his paper by
tracing the origin and history of tokens
from the earliest period, and shewed how
they had gradually become necessary, from
the w ait of a regular medium of currency
of smaller value than the silver monies in
use at the various periods through which
he traced the history of these interesting
relics. He then shewed, most forcibly,
the value of these tokens to the topogra-
pher, the historian, and the archaeological
student, and explained their import mce
as illustrations of the customs, costume,
trades, &c., of the people, and as illustra-
tions of the produc'ions of old writer’s, and
o^ the ballads of the people. 'I'his part
of his subject he interspersed with many
quaint and curious anecdotes, and extracts
from old writers, which rendered the paper
extremely interesting. Mr. Jewitt then
proceeded to describe the tradesman’s to-
kens, amounting to about one hundred,
which were struck in the county of Derby
during the seventeenth century, and ex-
Innited a large number of the coins thein-
selces. Of these, it appears about thirty
were struck in Derby alone, which he de-
scribed. With regard to two of them,
which bear the head of the Sultan Morat,
or Araurath the Great, Mr. J. gave some
Ifghly curious particulars, and exhibited
some specim ns struck at the Morat’s
Head, in Exchange-alley, and containing
some curious allusions to the then newly
introduced luxury of tea, which was sold
at that e.stablishment at from six to sixty
shillings a-pound. After fully describing
the various i.ssues of these coins, Mr. Jewitt
CO eluded his paper by saying, that as the
liftle coins he had been describing were
issued, not as sLei’ling coins, bub as tokens
that a real value might be received for

them, he hoped the audience would re-
ceive his paper as a token only, and seek
for the sterling coin in the stud)' of that
branch of antiquities to which he had for
a few minutes called their attention. The
rest of the evening was spent in the ex-
amination of the large assemblage of in-
teresting objects kindly brought for exhi-
bition by some of the members of the com-
mittee. Amongst these were a collection
of antiquities embracing the EgyptAn,
Etruscan, Critic, Romano-British, and me-
diseval periods, with a large assemblage of
historical medals, coins, and about a thou-
sand tradesman’s tokens, contributed by
Mr. L. Jewitt, and a fine series of coins
and antiquities, by Mr. W. H. Cox, &c. —
Derby Telegraph.

Order of Valour. — The first presenta-
tion of the new Order of Valour took
place to-d ly, in Hyde-park, when sixty -two
officers and men, who had been selected,
received it from the hands of her Majesty,
in Hyde-park, in the presence of nearly
10.000 troops and 100,000 spectators, or
rather would-be s]iectators, for, from the
number of complaints, it would appear that
very few of those present were able to see.
June 27.

France. — The result of the elections is
now known; but so well have they been
managed, that but six of the opposition
candidates have been elected.

Island in the Pacific ceded to Great
Britain. — The “New York Tribune” says:
— “ The island ceded to England by the
New Granadian Government is probably
that which is known as Isla del Rey, and
it is an acquisition of vast importance as a
naval depot or commercial haven. It af-
fords means for the protection of the vast
British trade passing from Australia to
Panama, and will enable Great Britain to
command the whole isthmus regions on
the Pacific side as completely as she now
does those on the Atlantic side.”

June 29.

Manchester. — Visit of her Majesty to the
Exhibition. — According to arrangement,
the Queen : rrived this evening, and rested
at Worsley-hall, tlie seat ot the Earl of
Ellesmere. Notwitustanding the lateness
of the hour at which her Majesty arrived,

203

The Monthly Intelligencer.

1857.]

there was a considerable number of people
E'sembled at the station, who welcomed
her with much cheering. In preparation
for the royal visit, a large pavilion, 120
feet long, had been erected over the station
platform. The interior was adorned with
tapestries, and with stands of flowering
plants. Over the entrance to the stair-
case leading from the station was placed a
crown of flowers. The royal party passed
under a triumphal arch near the station,
past the Bridgenrafer foundry and Mon-
ton-green, to the private carriag '- drive to
Worsley. In the private grounds a nuin-
ber of Lord Ellesmere’s tenantry were
engaged to ass'st in preserving order, but
their services were not so much required
as they might have been if the arrival had
taken place as early as vt^as at first con-
templated.

The progress of her Majesty and the
ro.\'al family next morning, from Worsley-
hall to the Exhibition building, was a sight
which comparatively few of the spectators
could parallel in their recollections. The
distance from the noble Earl’s residence to
Old Traffbrd, where the building is situ-
ated, is about nine miles, through the
boroughs of Manchester and Salford; and
to say there were half a milhon of her
Majesty’s subjects on the line of road
would be a moderate estimate. Gratify-
ing as was the reception her Majesty re-
ceived in 1851, on her visit to Manchester,
it must be confess, d that it has been
eclipsed by the proceedings now described.
Of triumphal arches there were plenty ;
whilst every house, factory, and warehouse,
offering a suitable elevation, was decorated
with flags, festoons, or ornamental device
of some kind. Rich and tasteful floral
designs, and many-coloured draperies, were
displayed from windows and house-fronts,
whilst the rich dresses of the ladies con-
gregated in window, balcony, or on plat-
form, to say nothing of the attractions of
the wearers, contributed mucli to the
gaiety of the scene. The weather was
fine until the Queen entered the building.
Some slight showers had fallen during the
morning, clearing the atmosphere, and
rendering the heat less oppressive than for
some days previously. Ei om the time of
her Majesty’s arrival at the Art Treasures’
Exhibition there was a succession of heavy
showers.

Her Majesty and the royal party left
Worsley-hall, with the punctuality usual
on such occasions, at nine o’clock'. The
cortege consisted of six carriages, in the
last of which were seated the Queen, the
Prince-C msort. Prince Ei ederick William
of Prussia, and the Princess-Royal.

Her Majesty arrived at the Exhibition

building, which had long previously been
a’most filled by an elegantly -attired com-
pany, exactly at twemy minutes ]tast eleven
o’clock. The royal party all occupied open
carriages. Only once, and that when in
Market-street, did a shower of rain compel
her Majesty to use her parasol as a protec-
tion, and that was for a fevv moments only.
Her Majesty wore a black silk dress trim-
med with crape, black mantle, and white
bonnet ; and the two Princesses were at-
tired with equal simplicity. They and the
Prince-Consort, wljo wore the Order of the
Garter, a|)peared to be in good health. A
salute of twenty-one guns from the royal
artillery animunced her arrival at the Ex-
hibition. On encering the building, the
Queen and royal visitors ]iroceeded to
the reception-room at the entrance, frcm
whi nee they emerged into the great central
hall after an interval of only five minutes,
and were conducted up the central aisle
by the president, chairman, and members
of the executive committee, to the dais in
the transept.

At the conclusion of the national an-
them, Mr. Eairbairn, the chairman, and
other members of the executive committee,
with Mr. Deane, advanced to the front of
the dais, and Mr. tairbairn read an ad-
dress to the Queen, wh'ch her Majesty
received most graciously, and having
handed it to Sir George Grey, read the
following reply : —

“ I thank j-ou sincerely for the assurance of
your attachment to my throne and person, and
for the affectionate wislies for myself and my
family which you have expressed in your loyal
and dutiful addrt ss. The splendid spectacle pre-
sented to my view on this occasion affords a
gratifying proof both of the generous munifi-
cence with which the possessors of valualile
works of art in this country have responded to
your desires, and encouraged your eff rts in the
attainment of tliis gr<'at result, and also of the
enligiitened taste and judgment which have
guided, you in the arrangement of the treasures
placed at your disfosal. I learn with great
pleasure that the contributions which it has
been the happiness of myself and of the Prince,
my Consort, to offer to this Exhibition, have en-
hanced its value, and have been conducive to
the success of an undertaking of such high na-
tional interest and usefulness. I cannot doubt
that your disintei ested exertions wilt receive
their best reward in the widely-diffused gratifi-
cation and the elevating and refining influence
produced among the vast numbers of every rank
and station, whom the position of this building,
in the midst of a dense and industrious popula-
tion, invites to a contemplation of the mai.nifl-
cent collection of works of art displayed within
these waLs.”

Mr. Eairbairn and the members of the
committee had then the honour of kissing
hands.

Mr. James Watts, the Mayor of Man-
chester, Mr. R. B. Armstrong, the Re-
corder, Aldermen Watkins and Hicholls,
and the Town-Clerk, then advanced, and

204

The Monthly Intelligencer.

the Recorder read an address by the Cor-
poration of Manchester, to which her
Majesty replied as follows : —

“ I receive with great satisfaction the assur-
ance wliich you have on this occasion offered me
of <levoted attachment to my throne and person.
I thank you sincerely for the warm interest
which you have expressed In all that concerns
my own welfare and that of my family, and for
your congiatul-itions on the approaching union
of my c Idest daughter with the Prince of an illus-
trious house, which, while it affords to them,
under God’s blessing, the best pr. speet of happi-
ness, will, I trust, also be conducive to the in-
terests of this kingdom. I have the greatest
pleasure in again visiting Manchester, not only
because it enables me to mark my cordial ap-
proval of the valuable and interesting exhibition
which has been opened with so much success
within these walls, but also because it has given
jne another opportunity of witnessing the g' ati-
fjnag proofs of the ardent loyalty and attach-
ment of the inhabitants of this great seat of
manufacturing industry. You may be assured
that there is no object nearer to m"y heart than
to advance the be-t interests and permanent
welfare of my loyal and faithful people.”

Lieutenant-General Sir Harry Smith
here came forward, and having handed
his sword to the Queen, her Majesty was
graciously pleased to confer the honour of
Knighthood upon the Mayor of Mancln s-
ter. Sir James Watts and the other
naemhers of the deputation had the honour
of kissing hands before they retired.

Mr. .Stephen Heelis, Mayor of Salford,
then advanced at the head of a deputation,
and read an address, to which her Ma-
jesty returned a gracious reply. .

Her Majesty and the royal party spent
upwards of an hour in the gallery of the
old musters, and then were re-conducted
to the reception-room, where Mr. Donald
hud provided lunch. The royal table was
furnished with a muguificeiit service of
gold plate b\ Mr. Donald, and the table-
service of china, set with pearls and gold,
supplied by Alderman Copeland, is said to
have cost 2,000 guineas. In the centre
of the royal table was an ejj rgne in
frosted silver, of most exquisite design
and workmanship. After partaking of
refreshments, the Queen and the rest of
the royal party spent some time in the
gallery of modern paintings, and did not
leave the building until marly 3 o’clock,
returning ra])idly to Worsley by the route
they had passed over in the morning.

July 1.

India. — Kews of an alarming nature
has been received. More tlian thirty
thousand Sepoys have mutinied, killed
most of the English officers, have seized
Delhi, one of the strongest fortresses, and
fought a battle under its walls. Mea-
sures have been taken to repress the re-
volt, which it is hoped will bo speedily
put down. General Sir Colin Campbell

[Aug.

started at twenty- four hours’ notice, from
London, to take the supreme command
of the army, and 20,000 additional troops
are being sent out. 'I'he " Bombay Times”
states that some time since a troop of the
3rd cavalry, at Meerut, being ordered on
parade to load and fire with the cartridges
supplied by the government, under assur-
ance that no animal fat had been used in
their manufacture, only five men out of
ninety obeyed. The eighty-five men who
refused were tried by court-martial, and
sentenced to imprisonment varying from
five to ten years. On Saturday, the 9th
of May, the prisoners were ironed on the
parade-ground, in presence of the troops,
and marched off to gaol. No suspicion
seems to have been entertained tliat a
rescue would be attempted, but towards
the evening of Sunday a furious rise w'as
made by the regiment, in which, by evi-
dent preconcertion, they were joined by
the bazaar and townspeople, and by the two
native infantry regiments, the 11 'h and
20th, also cantoned in the place. Meerut
is one of the largest stations in India, and
before the European part of the force,
consisting of her Majesty’s 6th Dragoon
Guards, the 60th Rifles, and the Artillery,
could be assembled, half the section was in
flames, and the terrified women and chil-
dren of our soldiers were in the hands of
the savage and infuriated crew, who mur-
dered them under circumstances of un-
heard-of barbarity. Each officer, as he
rushed from his bungalow to call back
the men to their allegiance, was shot
ruthlessly down, and before the European
forces were able to reach the lines, the
bloody work was pretty well completed.
At the second volley of the 60th Rifles,
the mutineers and the whole crew ran,
and were followed some miles out of
Meerut by the Dragoons, who sabred a
conbiderable number; but, by some lament-
able oversight, the pursuit was now dis-
continued, and to this we owe a repeti-
tion of the dreadful tragedy at Delhi. The
mutineers reached that city early on Mon-
day morning, and were immediately joined
by the three native regiments stationed
there, the 38th, the 54th, and the 74th
Native Infantry, and, unwillingly, by the
Artillery. During the Monday, all the
Europeans of the place, except a few ladies
and gentlemen who rode for their lives to
neighbouring stations, seem to have been
butchered ; but as the place remains in the
hands of the mutineers, we may hope that
others, of whose fate we have no certain
news, have also escaped. The powder
magazine fell into their hands, but a gal-
lant youtig hero, Lieut. G. D. Willoughby,
of the Artillery, is said to have blown up

The Monthly Intetiigencer.

205

1857.]

the other magazines, himself perishing with,
them.

July 3.

Sir Colin Campbell. — Lieutenant-Gene-
ral Sir Colin Campbt 11, who has just been
appointed Commander-in-Chief in India,
entered the army in 180S, as an ensign in
the 9th regiment of foot. He served in
the Walcheren expedition, and throughout
the Peninsular campaigns, having been
present, among other engagements, at tlie
battles of Vimiera, Corunna, Barossa, and
Vittoria, and at the siege of San Sebastian.
He received two wounds at San Sebastian,
and was again severely wounded at the
passage of the Bidassoa. He then pro-
ceeded to North America, and served there
during 1814 and 1815. He was subse-
quently employed in the West Indies, hav-
ing been attached to the troops which
quelled an insurrection in Demerara in
1823. In 1842 he embarked for China,
in command of tlie 98th regiment of foot,
which he headed during the storming of
Chinkeangfoo, and the ojjerations in the
Yang-tsze-Kiang, wdiich led to the signa-
ture of the peace of Nankin. His next
field of service was India, where he greatly
distinguished himself in the second Pun-
janb campiign, undtm Lord Gough, in
1848 and 1849. Throughout that cam-
paign he commanded a division of infantry,
which was engaged at the battles of Cbil-
lianwallah and Goojerat, and the other af-
fairs with the enemy j and he took an
active part, after the battle of Goojerat, in
the pursuit of Dost Mahommed, and the
occupation of Peshavvur. He was among
the wnunded at the battle of Chillian-
wallah, and in consideration of his dis-
tinguished services in the campaign, he
was appointed a Knight Commander of the
Bath. He subsequently held the command
of the troops in the district of Peshawur;
and during the years 1851 and 1852, he
repeatedly undertook successful operations
against the Momuds and other turbulent
tribes of mountaineers in the neighbour-
hood of Peshawur and Kohat, He after-
wards returned to England, and proceeded
to Turkey in command of a brigade of in-
fantry. His brilliant services throughout
the operations in the Crimea, during w'hich
he commanded the Highland brigade and
the Highland division, are fresh in the re-
collection of everyone. His services dur-
ing the Russian war were rewarded with
promotion to tlie rank of liieutenant-gene-
ral, :ind the Grand Crosses of the Bath, the
• Legion of Honour, and the Sardinian order
of Maurice and St. Lazare. He has re-
cently held the office of Inspector-general
of Infantry, which he has now quitted in
■ order to assume the supreme command in

Bengal, at a time when the actual and con-
tingent dangers arising from the mutinies
in the Bengal native army render it neces-
saiy to employ a general officer possessed
of the highest vigour, activity, and capa-
city, and acquainted with the nature of
Indian service and the peculiarities of the
native soldiery.

July 4.

Oxford. Hating the University Build-
ings.— Judgment was given by the Court
of Queen’s Bench in the question pending
between the Guardians ot the Poor of
Oxford and the University of Oxford, with
respect to the rating of certain lands and
buildings held by the University, and to
the college chapels and college lH raries.
The decision was taken on a special case.
Mr. Justice Coleridge delivered judgment.
He decided that neither the Bodleian Li-
brary, nor the Convocation -houses, nor
the “Schools,” nor theAshmoh an Museum,
nor the Sheldonian Theatre, nor the Bo-
tanic Garden, nor the University Galleries,
were rateable, because each w as necessary
to the general purposes of the University.
But the court found that the cellars under
the Theatre, the lower part of the Ash-
molean Museum, and the houses of the
Professor and Curator of the Botanic Gar-
den, were rateable, because they are bene-
ficially occupied. With resptct to the
college chapels and college libraries, the
court thought the colleges rateable. They
wanted the ground of exemption on which
the University rested. Tlie chapels were
consecrated, but that did not make them
exempt when in the hands of a college,
any more than a private chapel in a house
would be, or a proprietary chapel, if the
bishop should be induced to consecrate it.
These colleges, therefore, would be rate-
able in respect both of the chapels and
libraries.

July 9.

Scotland. — The trial of Miss Smith be-
fore the High Court of Justiciary termi-
nated this, the ninth day, in a verdict
practically tantamount to an acquittal.
Throughout the proceedings an unprece-
dented excitement has prevailed, not only
in Scotland, where the local n(‘v^ spapers
groaned under the burden of successive
editions, but all over the country. With
all the comparative fulness of the reports,
supplied to the press from hour to hour
by the short-band writers, and supple-
mented by electric telegraph, they have
been produced under such disadvantages,
and the evkhnce is so extensive, that pro-
bably no complete and ccnnecttd view of
the case, out of ccurt, will be obtained
until the trial shall be publislnd in a sepa-
late form, as one of the most remarkable

206

The Monthly Intelligencer.

causes celebres. In the meantime^ we
must place upon record as complete an
outline of the case as the limited sp ice
and imperfect material at om’ disposal
permit.

The deceased Emile L’Angelier is first
heard of (in the evidence advanced for the
defence) as in “ the service of Dickson and
Co., of Edinburgh,” in 18-43. He came
from Jersey, and appears to have returned
thither, for one of the witnesses met l.im
in Jersey in 1846. Afterwards he went
to France, where it is supposed that he
for some time acted as a coiu'ier, for he
spoke of having given arsenic to horses on
a journey, to give them wind. He boasted
of hav ng been engaged m the revolution
of 1848, and of havhig served in the A’a-
tioual Guard. Subsequently he h-ft France ;
and he is found in 1851 living at a tavern
in Edinburgh called the Eainbow,” in
abject poverty; sleeping with the waiter
of the tavern ; so low in spirits, from
a cross in love, that he frequently spoke
of suicide, talked of throwing idmself out
of a window six stories h’gh, and of jump-
ing ofl* Leith pier. During his stay at the

Eainbow,” he often remarked how much
the ladies admired him — they looked at
him in the street. One of the witnesses
once said in his presence that L’AngHier
was “ rather a pretty little person ;” upon
which he went out, and on his retmm said
that a lady in passing had expressed ad-
miration of his “ pretty Futle feet.” This
witness beheved L^Angelier had concocted
the story, and regarded him as “ a vain,
lying fell >w.” From Edinburgh he went
to Dundee, and engaged in the service of
a nurseryman there, for bed, board, and a
few shillings a-week. Here, again, he fre-
quently spoke of killing himself. He
wrote to h'.s friend the waiter at the
“ Eainbow” — “ I never was so unhappy in
my life : I wish I had courage to blow my
brains out.” [All the witnesses on this
point seem to have thought that he would
have killed biiuself, had he been brave
enough.] At Dundee, where he was
thought a “ mor il” lad, but vain and
boastful, he ate poppy-seeds once till he
was giddy ; talked of regularly using ar-
senic, and continued to boast of his inti-
macy with the ladies. From Dundee he
went to Glasgow, but when or how there
is no evidence ; nor is there any evidence
to shew how he obtained the situation of
clerk to Huggins and Co. But he was in
Glasgow in 1853 ; for we find him dining
with a Mr. Eoberts, merchant, on the
Christmas-day of that year. After dinner,
he was so ill from an attack of vomiting
and d’arrba?a, that he had to be sent home
iu a cab.

[Aug.

In the year when M. L’Angelier arrived
in Glasgow, Miss Smith returned from a
boarding-school at Clap! on. She was then
about seventeen. Her father is Mr. James
Smith, an architect in Glasgow ; her mo-
ther is said to have been a natural daughter
of the late Duke of Hamilton. MTien the
scene opens, Mr. Smith lived in India-
street ; whence he removed to 7, Blyths-
wood-square; and he had a country-house
at Eowaleyn.

L’Augelier appears to have seen Miss
Smith some time before he was introduced
to her; for we find him in 1855 very
anxious for an introduction. He begged a
young man of his acquaintance, Eobert
Baird, to introduce him. Baird applied to
his uncle, who was in Huggins’ warehouse ;
but the uncle declined: next he asked his
mother to invite Miss Smith and L’Ange-
lier to an evening party, but she declined.
One day, in the street, Baird and L’Ange-
lier met Miss Smith and her sister, and
the introduction took place there and
then. From the mass of letters read at
the trinl, the progress of their intercourse
through all its phases can be traced.

The introduction, in the spring of 1855,
rap'dly ripened into intimacy. The first
letter from Miss Smith to L’Angelier be-
gins— “ My dear Emile, I do not feel as
if I were writing you for the first time.
Though om’ intercourse has been very
short, yet we have become as familiar
friends. May we long continue so; and
ere long may you be a friend of papa’s is
my most earnest desire.” Some time after,
date not attainable, it appears she bade
him adieu, and declined further corre-
spondence; and she wrote to Miss Perry,
(a respectable elderly lady, who acted as
the confidante of both the parties,) asking
her to “ comfort dear Emile.” “ Papa
would not give his consent ; so I am in
duty bound to obey him.” But L’Ange-
lier would not retreat so easily. He evi-
dently wrote again ; for in September Miss
Smith wrote to him in a fond strain, and
signed herself “yom* ever-devoted and
fond Mini.” In December their personal
intercourse had begun ; for she wriies on
the 3rd of that month, — “ I did not expect
the pleasure of seeing you last evening — of
being fondled, dear, dear Emile” She
recommends him to consult Dr. M'Farlane,
and not try to doctor himself; and a talk
of marriage begins. In April and May,
1856, th-- young lady’s language incri ases
iu warmth; secret assignations are made:
— “ I'he gate; haP-past ten; you under-
stand, darling : a d then, oh happiness !”
— “ As you say, we are man and wife ; so
we are, my pet : we shall, I trust, ever re-
main so.” She signs herself his “ever-

The Monthly Intelligencer.

207

1857.]

devoted and loving wife.” A letter dated
“ Helensburgh, 7th,” [evidently 7th May,
’56,] has this passage : — “ Beloved, if we
did wrong last night, it w'as in the excite-
ment of our love. I suppose we ought to
have waited till we were married. Yes,
beloved, I did truly love you with my
soul. . . . Oh, if we could have re-

mained, never more to have parted ! . . .

Any place with you, pet 1 shall always

remember last night. ... I shall write
dear Mary [Miss Perry] soon. What
would she say, if she knew we were so in-
timate ? She would lose all her good opi-
nion of us both, would she not ?” In June,
1856, she says: — “I trust you will take
care of yourself, and not forget your Mini.
Oh, how I love that name of Mini ! You
shall always call me by that name ; and,
dearest Emile, if ever we should have a
daughter, I should like you to allow me to
call her Mini, for her father’s sake.” In
this style the letters proceed ; beginning
— “ Beloved, dearly beloved husband,” and
containing passages such as those we have
quoted, and others not printed by the
newspapers, and described as unlit for
publication. In July she says: — “Our
intimacy has not been criminal, as I am
your wife before God; so it has been no
sin, our loving each other.” In another
she says : — “ I think a woman who can be
untrue ought to be banishi dfrom society.”
“ I am as much your wife as if we had
been married a year.” This was in J uly,
1856. The marriage, spoken of for Sep-
tember, was “ put off.” “ Miiinoch left
[Helensburgh] this morning. Say nothing
to him in passing. I was not a moment
with him by myself.” In August, Emile
came to a stolen interview at Helensburgh.
He looked “ cross at first,” but ere he leit
he looked himself. “Would you leave me
to end my days in misery ? for I can never
be the wife of another, after our intimacy.
[Here a blank occurs.] No one heard you
last night. Next night it shall be a dif-
ferent window; that one is much too
small.” Mr. Minnoch is spoken of as
“most agreeable” in September. L’An-
gelier is reminded that her little sister is
in her bedroom. “I could not go out by
the window, or leave the house, and she
there. It is only when P[apa] is away I
can see you, for then Janet sleeps with
M[amma].” L’Angelier is recommended
to gft “brown envelopes” to drop into her
window in the Glasgow house, because
they are not seen so much as white ones.
In November, 1856, she writes : — “ If M.
and P. were from home, I \v< uld take you
in very well at the front-d >or, just the
same way as I did in India-street ; and I
won’t let a chance pass — I won’t, sweet

pet of my soul, my only best-loved dar-
ling.”

Troubles arise between them in Decem-
ber, 1856. L’Angelier is jealous, asks
awkward questions, and complains of
evasive answers. There seems some idea
of an elopement, but the “horrid banns”
fill the young lady wiTi fear. The as-
signations at “the window” continue to
be made; but it is evident from her let-
ters that L’Angelier was v ry jealous of
her flirting with Mr. Minnoch. She con-
soles him by saving, that the first time
papa and mamma ai e from home, he shall
be with her. On the 23rd January she
writes : —

“Emile, what would I not give at this moment
to be your fond wife ! My night-dress was on
when you saw me ; would to God you had been
in the same attire. We worild be happy. Emile,

I adore you. I love you with my heart and soul.

I do vex and annoy you; but oh, sweet love, I
do fondly, truly love you with my soul, to be
your wife, your own sweet wife. I never f It so
restless and unhappy as I have done for some
ti i.e past. I w'oulci do anything to keep sad
thoughts from my mind ; but in whatever place,
some things make me feel sad. A dark spot is
in the future. What can it be? Oh, God, keep it
from us! Oh may wm be happy ! Dear darling,
pray for our happiness. I weep now, Emile, to
think of our fate. If we could only get mari’ied,
all would be well. But, alas, alas! I see no
chance, no chance of happiness for me.”

On the 28th January she accepted Mr.
Minnoch’s offer of umrriage. Early in
February she begins to speak to L’Angelier
of coolness on both sides ; to complain that
her letters are returned to her, “ not for
the first time;” and to ask for her own
letters and likeness : —

“ Sunday night, half-past seven.

“Emile, my owm beloved, you have just left
me. Oh, sweet darling, my heart and soul burns
with love for you, my husband. What would I
not give at this moment to be your fond wife. . . .
But oh, .sweet love, I d arlj^ love you, and long
with heart and soul to be your wife. I never felt
so restless and unhappy as 1 have done for some
time past. I would do anything to keep sad
thoughts from my mind. A dark spot is in my
future. What can it ne ? Oh, God, keep it from
us ; and may we be happy. I weep to think of
our fate. If we could only be married, all would
be well ; but, alas, alas ! I see no chance of hap-
piness for me

“Mini L’Angelier.”

“I trust that you may yet be happy, and get
one more worthy of you than I.

“lam, &c. M.”

“ Thursday, seven o’clock.

“ You maybe astonished at this sudden change,
but for some time back you must have noticed a
coolness in my notes. My love for you has ceased,
and that is why I was cool. I dfd once love you
truly and fo dly, but for some time back I have
lo.si much of that love. There is no other reason
for my conduct, and I think it but fair to let you
know this. I might have g^me on and become
your wife, but I could not have loved you as I
ought. M v conduct you will condemn, but I did
at one time love j’ou with heart and soul. It has
cost me much to tell you this - sleepless nights —
but it was necessary you should know. If you
remain in Glasgow, or go away, I hope you may

208 The Monthly Intelligencer .

succeed in all your endeavours. I know you will
never injure tlie character of one you so fondly
loved. No, Emile, I know you have honour, and
are a gentleman. What has passed you will not
mention. I know, when I ask you, that you will
comply.—Adieu.”

L’Angelier’s reply filled her with terror
— it appeal s to have been a threat to send
the letters to her father. In an agony of
alarm she wrote on the 10th February,
passionately conjuring him not to bring
her to open shame — death — madness ; and
on the next day she wrote in this strain : —

“Tuesday evening, twelve o’cluck.

“ Emile — I have this night received your note.
Oh, it is kind of you to write to me. Emile, no
one can know the intense agony of mind I have
suffered last night and to-day. Emile, my father’s
wrath v\ ould kill me — you little know his temper.
Emile, for the love you had once for me, do not
denounce me to my P. Emile, if he should read
iny letters to } ou, he will put me from him— he
will hate me as a guilty wretch. I loved you,
and wrote to you in my first ardent love— it was
with my deepest love I loved you. It was for
your love I adored you. 1 put on paper what I
should not. I was iree because I loved 3’-ou with
my heart. If he or any other one saw those fond
letters to you, w hat would not be said of me? On
my bended knees I write to you, and ask > ou, as
you hope for mercy at ihe judgment-day, do not
inform on me— do not make me a public shame.
Emile, my love has been one of bitter disappoint-
ment. You, and only you, can°inake the rest of
my life peacelul. My own conscience will be a
punishment that I shall carry to my grave. I
have deceived tne be^^t of men. You may forgive
me, but God never will. Eoi God’s love, forgive
me, and betray me not. For the love you once
had to me, do not bring dowm my father’s wrath
on me. It will kill my mother, who is not well.
It will for ever cause me bitter unhappiness. I
am humb e before you, and crave your mercy.
You can give me forgi^ eness ; and you — oh, you
only can make be happy for the rest of my life.

I would not ask jmu to love me, or ever make me
your wife. I ;im too guilty for that. I have de-
Ci ived and told you too many falsehoods for you
ever to respect me. But oh, will you not keep
my secret from the world ? Oh, ymu will not, lor
Christ’s sake, denounce me ? I shall be undone.

I shall he ruined. Who would trust me ? Shame
will be my lot. Despise me, hate me, but make
me not the public scandal. Forget me for ever.
Blot out all remembrance of me. ... I have used
you ill. I did love you, and it was my soul’s am-
bition to be t our wife. I asked you to tell me
my faults. You did so, and it made me cool to-
wards you gradually. When you have found
fault with me, I have cooled. It was not love for
another, for there is no one I love. My love has
all been given to you. My heart is empty — cold.

I am unloved, 1 am despised. I told you I had
cease d to love y^ou — it was true. I did not love
as I did ; but, oh, till within the tinte of our
coming to town I loved you fondly. I longed to
be your wife. I had fixed Februaryn I longed
for it. The time I could not leave my fat ier’s
house. I grew discontented; then I ceased to
love you. Oh, Emiie, this is inde ed the time
statenrent. Now you can know my state of mind,
Emile ; I have suffered much for you. I lost
much of my father’s confidence since that Sep-
tember ; and my mother has never been tlie same
to me. No, she has never given me the same
kind look. For the sake of my mother— her who
gave me life -spare me from shame. Oh, Emile,
you Will in God’s name hear my prayer ? I ask
God lo forgive me. I have prayed that He might
put in your heart to spare me from shame.
Never, never while I live, can I be happy. No,

[Aug.

no, I shall always have the thought I deceived
you. I am guilty ; it will be a punishment I
shall bear till the day of my death. I am hum-
bled thus To crave ymnr pardon ; but I dare not.
While I have breath I snail ever think cf ^ou as
my t est Iriend, if you will only keep this between
ourselves. I blush to ask you. Yet, Emile, will
you not grant me this my last favour ? you will
never reveal what has passed? Oh, for God’s
sake, for the love of Heaven, hear me. I grow
mad. I have been ill, very ill, all day. I have
had what has given me a false spirit. I had re-
sort to what I should not have taken ; but my
brain is on fire. I feel as if death would indeed
be sweet. Denoimce me not. Emile, Emile,
think of our once happy days. Pardon me, if
you can; pray for me as the most wretched,
guilty, m’serable creature on the earth. 1 could
stanrl anything but my father’s hot displeasure.
Emile, you will not cause my detah ? If he is to
get ymur letters, I cannot see him any more ;
and my poor m ther, I will never more kiss her.
It would be a shame to them all. Emile, w’ill
you not spare me this? Hate me, despise me,
but do not expose me. I cannot write more. I
am too ill to-night.”

. Four days afterwards she says,— “Do
not come and walk about, and become ill
again. You did look bad on Sunday night
and Monday morning. I think you got
sick with walking home so late, and the
long want of food; so the next time we
meet, I shall make you eat a loaf of bread
before you go out. I am longing to meet
again, sweet love,”

She recommends him to travel in the
South of England He is full of doubt
and jealousy; cannot believe there is no
foundation for the report of her coming
marriage with Mr. Minnoch ; asks why he
is recommended to go “so much South.”
Miss Smith’s letters to L’Angelier in
March are as full- of amatory expressions
as ever — “ sweet love, pet, tender embraces,
fond kisses,” &c., prevail. At the same
time, she wrote this to Mr. Minnoch : —

“ Stirling, 16lh March, 1857.

“My dearest William, — It is but fair, after
yuiur kindness to me, that I should write a note.
The day I pass from friends I always feel sad ;
but to part from one I love, as I do you, makes
me feel truly sad and dull. My only consolation
is that w'e meet soon again. To-morrow we shall
be home. I do so wish ymu were liere to-day.
We might take a long walk. Our walk to Dun-
blane I shall ever remember wiih pleasure. That
walk fixed a day on which we are to begin a new
life,— a life w'hich I In pe may be of happiness
and long duration to both of us. My aim through
life ^hall be to please and study ymu. Dear Wil-
liam, I must conclude, as mamma is ready to go
to Stirling. I do not go with the same pleasure
as I did the last time. I hope you got to town
safe, and found your sisters well. Accept my
warmest, kindest love ; and ever believe me to
be yours, with affection, Madeleine.”

One letter only from M. L’Angelier to
Miss Smith was put in. It is dated 5th
March, 1857, and complains of her “ really
cold, indifferent, and reserved notes ;” he
is “ sure there is foundation” in the report
of her marriage with another : —

“ I know ymu cannot write me from Stirling-
shire, as the time you have to write me a letter

The Monthly Intelligencer. 209

1857.]

is occupied in doing so to others. There was a
time you would have found plenty of time. _ An-
swer me this, Mini, — who gave you the trinket
you shewed me ; is it true is was Mr. Minnoch ?
And is it true that you are directly or indirectly
engaged to Mr. Minnoch, or to anyone else but
me 1 These questions I must know. The doctor
s lys I must go to the Bridge of Allan. I cannot
travel five hundred miles to the Isle of Wight,
and five hundred back. What is your object in
wishing me so very much to go South?”

The last letter is from Miss Smith to
L’Angelier. She had written to him on
the 19th, making an appointment for the
20th March. He was at Bridge of Allan,
and of course could not keep it. She
wrote another on the 20th, making an
appointment for the 21st. He received
that letter at Bridge of Allan on the 22nd,
and at once returned to Glasgow : —

“ Why, my beloved, did you not come to me ?
Oh, my beloved, are you ill? Come to me. Sweet
one, I waited and waited for you, but you came
not. I shall wait again to-morrow [Saturday]
night, — same hour and arrangement. Oh, come,
sM'eet love, my own dear love of a sweetheart.
Come, beloved, and clasp me to your heart;
come, and we shall be happy. A kiss, fond love.
Adieu, with tender embraces. Ever believe me
to be your own ever dear, fond Mini.”

Such is the picture of their intercourse,
derived from Miss Smith’s letters, up to
the moment of its abrupt termination.
The aim on the part of the prosecution
was to prove that L’Angelier met his
death at the hands of Miss Smith. Three
charges were preferred against her, — ■
namely, that on the 19th February, the
22nd February, and the 22nd March, she
administered poison to her lover. It was
proved that on the 11th February she
openly tried, but failed, to procure prussic
acid. It was clearly shewn that L’Ange-
lier had been seriously ill twice before the
illness that ended with his death; and
medical testimony shewed that the symp-
toms manifested on all those occasions
were consistent with death from arsenic.
It was proved — Miss Smith herself admit-
ted it — that she had purchased arsenic
mixed with colouring matter, telling the
druggist that she wanted it to kill rats,
but to others professing that she used it
as a cosmetic to improve her complexion.
Miss Perry, the confidante of his inter-
views with Miss Smith, deposed that
L’Angelier told her he was ill after tak-
ing cofiee at one time and cocoa or choco-
late at another from Miss Smith ; and she
fixed the date of the illness at the 19th
and the 22nd or 23rd of February. But the
Lord-Advocate admitted that, although it
was proved that Miss Smith had bought
arsenic on the 21st of February, the day
before L’Angelier was seized wnth illness,
it was not proved, and he could not prove,
that she had arsenic in her possession
prior to the 19th. It was shewn that she
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

bought arsenic on the 6th, and also on the
19th of March ; it was on the 23rd that
L’Angelier died of that poison. It was
important to shew that there was a mo-
tive— that was abundantly found in the
letters; it was important to shew that
there were opportunities— but although
they had met more than once in the house
in India-street, only one interview within
the house in Blythswood-square was prov-
ed to have taken place ; that other inter-
views did take place, the prosecution relied
on the letters to establish. The Lord-Ad-
vocate said the letters spoke of things that
could only have taken place in the house.
But it was most important to prove that
an interview took place on Sunday the
22nd of March. It was proved that L’Ange-
lier, after receiving the letter making the
appointment for the 22nd, hastened from
Bridge of Allan to Glasgow ; that he ar-
rived at his lodgings in good health and
spirits, staid to take tea, and walked out
about nine o’clock. He was seen saunter-
ing in the direction of Blythswood-square
about twenty minutes past nine : he cull-
ed upon a friend, but did not find him at
home. Here all trace of him is lost, until
he was found by his landlady, at his own
door, without strength to open the latch,
at two o’clock in the morning, doubled
up with agony, speechless, parched with
thirst ; he was admitted, and died of ar-
senic in eleven hours. The Lord-Advo-
cate argued, that although he could not
trace L’Angelier’s movements fi om half-
past nine at night to two the next morn-
ing, yet it was impossible to believe that
he would give up his purpose within a
hundred yards of the house in Blyths-
wood-square; that although the prisoner
said the appointment was for Saturday,
and not Sunday, yet it was impossible to
believe she did not wait for him on Sun-
day, or that she went to sleep and did not
walce until the following morning. He
told the jury that he was sure they would
come to the conclusion that every link in
the chain of evidence was so firmly fasten-
ed, every loophole so completely stopped,
that there did not remain the possibility
of escape for the unhappy prisoner from
the net that she has woven around her-
self.

The defence lay mainly in the earnest,
able, and argumentative speech of Mr.
Inglis, the Dean of Faculty. With con-
summate skill he reviewed the whole case,
massed the facts of each phase of the in-
tercourse, and brought out his points with
extraordinary distinctness. His very open-
ing riveted aUention. “ Gentlemen of the
jury,” he said, “the chai-ge against the
prisoner is murder, and the punishment of
E e

210

The Monthly Intelligencer,

murder is death; and that simple state-
ment is sufficient to suggest to us the
awful solemnity of the occasion which
brings you and me face to face.” He said
he should not condescend to beg, he should
loudly, importunately demand justice. Re-
viewing tlie character and career of L’An-
gelier — an unknown adventurer, vain, con-
ceited, pretentious — he pointed out the
innocent character of the first months of
the correspondence ; shewed that it was
br. sken off towards the end of 1855 ; that
it was renewed, as he inferred, in conse-
quence of the importunate entreaty of
L’Angelier ; and, picturing him as a cor-
rupting seducer, he shewed how the pri-
soner fell — how, through his evil influences,
she lost, not her virtue merely, but her
sense of decency. Then passing over the
progress of the intercourse, he minutely
examined the three charges of the indict-
ment. In dealing with the evidence re-
specting the opportunities of meeting, he
shewed that between the 18th of Novem-
ber, 1856, when the Smith family first
went to reside at the house in Ely thswood-
square, and the 11th of January, 1857,ithe
parties could only have met once ivithin the
house, namely, on that occasion when Chris-
tina Haggart, the servant, at Miss Smith’s
request, let L’Angelier in at the back-door,
and, while the lovers were in her bedroom,
remained herself with the cook in the
kitchen. The only opportunity of meeting
in the house was when both the father
and mother were out, and that opportunity
only occurred once during that period.
It was admitted that they might have
met at the window. The theory for the
prosecution was, that the moment she had
accepted Mr. Minnoch, on January 28,
her whole character changed, and she be-
gan to prepare for the perpetration of a
foul murder. Such a thing was impos-
sible. Now, the first charge was that she
attempted to poison L’Angelier on Feb-
ruary 19. The Dean shewed that L’An-
gelier was not even ill at that date. Mrs.
Jenkins said his fij’st illness was eight or
ten days before the second. The second
was fixed on February 22 by ihe prose-
cution. Eight or ten days before that
would bo Febi'uary 13. Miss Perry indeed
said it was the 19th, but she had no I'e-
collection of the day, either at her first,
second, or third examination; and she
only took up the notion on a suggestion
by one of the clerks ol' the Fiscal. Be-
sides, the prisoner wuis not in possession of
arsenic belbre February 19. If, therefore,
he was ill from arsenic on the 19th, he
must have received it from other hands
than the jjri.soner's. 'J'hat disposi d of one
cljurge. With i-.-gard to the second charge.

[Aug.

he met it by shewing from the evidence of
Mrs. Jenkins, the landlady, that L’Ange-
lier did not go out at aU on that day;
and further, that this date for his illness
could only be fixed by an unwarrantable
inference from the letters — such as infer-
ring the date of a letter from the date of
an envelope in which it was foimd. Then
came the third charge. It was that Miss
Smith poisoned L’Angelier on March 22.
L’Angelier went to Bridge of Allan on
March 19. He was expecting a letter
from Miss Smith. She, not knowing that
he had left Glasgow, wrote on the 18th,
and appointed a meeting for the 19 th.
It was not posted till the 19th ; it followed
L’Angelier to Stirling ; he got it on the
20th; but, finding that he was too late
for the appointment, he did not return to
Glasgow immediately, because he knew
that he could not see the prisoner except
by appointment. Miss Smith wrote again,
appointing a meeting on the 21st, Satui’-
day; L’Angelier received it at Bridge of
Allan on Sunday morning, and he returned
to Glasgow in the evening. The Dean of
Faculty here endeavoured to shew from
the evidence, that he might not have re-
turned to meet the prisoner, as again he
had received the letter too late. Miss
Smith did not expect him on Sunday.
She was at home with her father, brothers,
and sisters. They were all at prayers
together at nine o’clock. The servants
gradually go to bed, the cook as late as
eleven. Miss Smith and her sister go
to bed together about the same time;
they go to sleep, and awake together in
the morning. Could the prisoner and
L’Angelier have met, and there be no
evidence of it ? The Lord-Advocate said,
as a matter Of inference and conjecture, he
had no doubt that they met. “ Inference
and conjecture ! I never heard such an
expression made use of in a capital charge
before, as indicating or describing a link
in the prosecutor’s case.” After an elabo-
rate argument to shew the improbability
of the whole charge, the Dean of Faculty
closed with a deeply impressive appeal.
For himself, he said, he had a personal
interest in the verdict ; for if there was
any failure of justice, he could only attri-
but e it to his own inability to conduct the
defence ; and if it were so, the recollection
of that day and that prisoner would haunt
him as a dismal and blighting spectre to
the end of his life.

The Lord Justice Clerk summed up
with great care and solemnity, reading
over and commenting upon all the evi-
dence, dwelling on that which was un-
favourable as well as that which was
favourable to the prisoner. But on the

The Monthly Intelligencer.

211

1857.]

whole, his summary told on behalf of the
prisoner, because he over and over again,
while admitting that there was strong
suspicion, emphatically declared to the
jury that they must not find their verdict
on strong suspicion, but on strong con-
viction alone ; and he pointed out with
great force the weak parts of the testi-
mony directed against the prisoner.

The jury were absent twenty-two mi-
nutes. When they returned to court, they
delivered their verdict, finding in each
case “ by a majority,” that the prisoner
was “ not guilty” of the first charge, and
that the second and third charges were
“ not proven.”

The announcement of the verdict was
followed by cheering, which could hardly
be suppressed by the efforts of the judges
and the officers of the court.

The Lord Justice Clerk, in thanking
the jury for their services, said they
would have perceived from what he had
said to them in his charge, that his
opinion quite coincided with theirs.

The prisoner was then dismissed from
the bar.

During this extraordinary trial, the
court presented a striking appearance.
One writer says — “ The whole of the Fa-
culty of Advocates would seem to be there,
filling more than their own gallery ; a
goodly array of writers to the Signet ap-
pear in their gowns ; upwards of a score
of reporters for the press ply their busy
pencils ; the western side-gallery abounds

in moustachioed scions of the aristocracy ;
ministers of the Gospel are there gathering
materials for discourses; and civic digni-
taries are in abundance. A few women,
who may expect to be called ladies, are
mingled in the throng. Lords Cowan and
Ardmillan, after they are relieved from
their duties elsewhere, come and sit in un-
dress on the bench; so does the venerable
Lord Murray, and Lords Wood, Deas, and
others.”

The behaviour of Miss Smith struck
everyone. Her “ coolness,” her dauntless
bearing, her “ perfect repose ” of manner,
her “jaunty air,” her neat and elegant
dress, her abstinence from food, her pene-
trating glance, are all noted. Only when
her own letters were read did she wear
her veil down and shade her face v/ith her
hand. She maintained her bold attitude
throughout. When the jury were absent
consulting, she shewed no symptom of
agitation ; when they returned, she shewed
no emotion ; but when the verdict had
been read she breathed a heavy sigh, and
oyer her face “ broke a bright but agitated
smile.”

The proceedings terminated a little be-
fore two o’clock. Great anxiety was shewn
to get a sight of the prisoner ; but she did
not leave the court till nearly three o’clock,
and did so comparatively unobserved. She
drove, it is understood, to a roadside rail-
way-station, but her place of asylum was
not made known. — Spectator.

BIRTHS.

April 20. At Barrakpore Cantonment, near
Calcutta, the wife of Maj.-Gen. Hearsey, C.B., a
son.

April 24. At Calcutta, the Hon. Mrs. Edmund
Drummond, a son.

June 16. At Gorhamhury, the Countess of
Verulam, a dau.

June 17. At Gloeester-pL, Portman-sq., the
wife of Capt. N. Chichester, 7th Dragoon Guards,
a dau.

At the Rectory, St. Petro Minor, Cornwall,
Lady Molesworth, a son, who survived its birth
only a few hours.

June 18. At Grimston Garth, Yorkshire, the
wife of Marmaduke J. Grimston, esq., a dau.

June 20. At Rhyl, North Wales, the wife of
the Rev. John H. R. Sumner, a dau.

At Upper Seymour-st., Lady Lavinia Dutton,
a son.

June 21. At the residence of her father-in-law,
Mr. Serjt. Clarke, Upper Bedford-pL, the wife of
Chas. Harwood Clarke, esq., F.S.A., a dau.

At Severn-house, Henbury, Glocestershire, the
wife of Edward Sawyer, esq., a dau.

June 22. At South Audley-st., Lady Olivia
Ossulston, a dau.

At Purley-park, Berks, the wife of A. H. Ley-
borne Popham, esq., a dau.

At Ufford-hall, Northamptonshire, Mrs. Arthur
William English, a dau. ^

At Crondall, Earnham, prematurely, the wife
of Capt. the Hon. L. Addington, a dau.

At Bushhridge-hall, Godaiming, the wife of
R. W. Wilhraham, esq., a son.

June 23. At Lowndes-sq., the Countess of
Antrim, a son.

At Deerpark, Devon, the Lady Frances Lind-
say, a son.

At Littleton Rectory, near Chertsey, the Hon.
Mrs. G. R. Gifford, a son.

At Cottrell, Glamorganshire, the seat of her
father, Adm. Sir George Tyler, Mrs. Richards,
widow of Edward Priest Richards, esq., of Plas-
newydd, near Cardiff, a dau.

At Ankerwycke - house, near Wraysbury,
Bucks, the wife of Cotterill Scholefield, esq.,
a dau.

June 24. At Radstock Rectory, Mrs. Horatio
Nelson Ward, a dau.

At Horfleld, near Clifton, the wife of Major
Shervinton, Brigade-Maj. Military Train, a son.

At Southfield-house, Paignton, the wife of
Yarde Eastley, esq., a son.

June 25. At Belgrave-sq., the wife of the
Right Hon. Sidney Herbert, M.P., a son.

At Vf oolwich, the wife of Lieut.-Col. Blackwood
Price, Royal Artillery, a dau.

June 26. At Boxley-abbey, near Maidstone,
the wife of T. D. Lushington, esq., of the Madras
Civil Service, a son.

212 Births, — Marriages. [A-ug.

June 27. At the Vicarage, Warminster, Wilts,
the wife of the Rev. Arthur Fane, a son, still-
born.

June 28, At Egginton-hall, Burton-on-Trent,
Lady Every, prematurely, a son, still-born.

At Herriard-park, Hants., the wife of F. J. E.
Jervoise, esq., a son.

At Esher, the wife of Charles Buxton, esq.,
M.P,, a dau.

June 29. At the Dowager Lady Bateman’s, in
Great Cumberland-place, the Hon. Mrs. George
Dashwood, a son.

At Needham-hall, near Wisbeach, the wife of
F. D. Fryer, esq., a son.

At Woodlands, Darlington, the wife of J. W.
Pease, esq., a son.

June 30. At Leith-hall, the wife of Capt. Leith
Hay, a son.

July 2. At Cheltenham, the wife of Lieut.-Col.
Brown Constable, a dau.

At Upper Gower-st., the wife of R. Francis
Reed, esq., of Stockton-upon-Tees, a son and
heir.

At Arrowe-park, Cheshire, the wife of John R.
Shaw, esq., a son.

July 3. At Gartnagrenach-house, Argyleshire,
the wife of Maj.-Gen. D. Cuninghame, KI.C.S,,
a dau.

July 4. At Wrenbury-hall, Nantwich, the wife
of Major Starkey, a son.

At Woohieding Rectory, near Midhurst, Sussex,
the wife of the Rev. Francis Bourdillon, a son.

July 5. At Caii’nbank, Forfarshire, the wife of
C. H. MiUar, esq., a son.

At Warren Corner .house, Crondall, Mrs. Parker,
a dan.

Jrlj 6. At Edg\dlle-house, Leamington, the
w.fe of W. E. Jones, esq., M.A., barrister-at-law,
a son.

At Claye-house, Yorkshire, the wife of Capt.
J. C. V. Minnett, late 31st Regt., a son.

At St. Leonard’s-on-Sea, the wife of Octavius
John Williamson, esq., barrister-at-law, Glo-
cester-terrace, Hyde-park, a dau.

July 7. At Ick worth, Suffolk, the Lady Arthur
Hervey, a dau.

At Brampford Speke, the wife of Maj. Rattray,
First Devon Militia, a son.

At Rosherville, Kent, the wife of Capt. Chad.s,
Paymaster 1st Batt. 60th Royal Rifles, a dau.

July 8. At Park -house, Selby, the wife of J. S.
Harrison, esq., of Brandsburton-hall, a son.

At Dartmouth-house, St. James’s-park, the
wife of Henry Woods, esq., M.P., a dau.

At Preston-hall, Maidstone, the wife of Edwd.
L. Betts, esq., a son.

At Beckford-hall, Glocestershire, the wife of
Mr. John Woodward, a dau.

July 10. At RawcUfife-hall, Mrs. Creyke, a dau.

At Waltham-abbey, the wife of Capt. Inglis,
Royal Engineers, a son.

July 11. At St. Andrew’s, the Hon. Mrs. Rollo,
prematurely, twin daus., who survived their
birth a few hours.

At the Hermitage, Sandgate, the wife of Lieut.-
Col. J. R. Heyland, Military Train, a son.

At WejTnouth, the wife of Lieut.-Col. Alcock
Stawell, of Kilbrittain-castle, co. Cork, Ireland,
a dau.

July 12. At Grosvenor-place, the Lady Adela
Goflf, a son.

At Wandsworth, the wife of Arthur Alexander,
CorseUis, esq., a dau.

July 13. At St. George’s-ten’., Hyde-park, the
wife of Clayton W. F. Glyn, esq., a son and heir.

At Camyr Alyn, Denbighshire, the wife of
Edm. Swetenham, esq., barrister -at-law, a son.

July 14. At Olton-hall, Warwickshire, the
wife of the Rev. B. Jones Bateman, a son.

At Greeston -house, Lincoln, the wife of John
R. H. Keyworth, esq., a dau.

At Shelley-house, Wigan, the wife of N. Eck-
ersley, esq., a son.

July 15. At Hamilton-place, Piccadilly, the
Countess Vane, a dau.

At Hubert-terr. , Dover, the wife of Col. Lysons,
C.B., 25th King’s Own Borderers, a son.

MARRIAGES.

March 17. At Fort Victoria, Vancouver’s Is-
land, William John Macdonald, esq., to Catherine
Balfour, second dau. of Capt. Jas. Murray Reid,
H.H.B C.

April 14. At Poosah, in Bengal, Henry Bruce
Simson, of the Bengal Civil Service, second son
of George Simson, of Pitcerthie, in Fifeshire, to
Madge, second surviving dau. of Lieut. -Gen.
Vincent, of the Bengal Army.

May 25. At Aden, Capt. S. Thacker, 9th Regt.
Bombay N.I. and Brigade-Maj. at Aden, to Har-
riett Erailine, eldest daughter of Major Wilton,
H.E.I.C.S.

June 10. At Merevale, Warwickshire, Peter
Rothwell Arrowsraith, esq., the Ferns, Bolton-
le-Moors, J.P. for the county of Lancaster, to
Mary Jane, fourth dau. of the late Jas. Knight,
esq., and sister of the Rev. James Wm. Knight,
Baxterley-hall, Atherstone, Warwickshire.

June 11. At St. James’s, Hyde-park, Samuel
H. N. Johnston, second son or the late Samuel
Johnston, esq., of Olinda, New Brighton, to
Caroline Emma, second dau. of the late Peter
Clutterbuck, esq.. Red-hall, Herts.

June 15. At Gibraltar, in the King’s Chapel,
the Rev. J. A. Crozier, M.A., Chaplain to the
Forces, to Frances Elizabeth, youj^er dau. of
the late Wm. Frederic Chambers, M.D., K.C.H.,
Physician in Ordinary to the Queen.

jujie 16. At Ryde, Isle of Wight, Lieut.-Col.
Wise, late 65th Regt., to Mary Catherine, widow
of the Rev. Thomas Bevan, late Incumbent of
the Holy Trinity Church, Twickenham, Mid-
dlesex.

At Walton-on-the-hill, the Rev. John Lomax,
of Easingwold, to Ellen Margaret, eldest dau. of
Captain Woodgate, of Everton, late 20th Light
Dragoons.

At Ightham, Kent, the Rev. James Sandford
Bailey, M.A., of Jesus College, Cambridge, to
Lavinia Grevis, dau. of Demetrius Grevis James,
esq., J.P. and D.L. of Ightham-court and Oak
Field-court, Tunbridge-wells, and late High
Sheriff of the county.

June 17. At Monktown, John Henry Bullock,
esq., eldest son of the late Major Bullock, of the
1st Life Guards, to Janette Francis Darcy, eldest
dau. of the late Col. Miller, C.B., K.H.

At Dublin, Arthur Hen. Taylor, esq., Assistant-
Surgeon Royal Horse Artillery, Knight of the
Legion of Honour, eldest son of Joseph Henry
Taylor, esq., H.P. Unattached, late 9th Regt., of
Hillbrook-house, county Dublin, to Georgianna
Elizabeth, eldest dau. of Commissary-Gen. George
Adams, C.B.

June 18. At Bucklesham, Suffolk, Harry
Browne, of Broom-hall, Sunningdale, Berks,
second son of the late Joseph Saterton Saterton,
esq., of Chatteris, Cambs., to Ellen, youngest dau.
of Wm. Daniel, esq., of Bucklesham-hall, Ips-
wich.

At Carrickfergus, the Very Rev. the Dean of
Connor, to Anne, second dau. of the late P. Kirk,
esq., of Thornfield, formerly M.P. for Carrick-
fergus.

At Cheam, Edw. Blaker, esq., of Porfslade,
Sussex, to Emma Diana, eldest dau. of Robert
Lewin, esq., of Cheam, Surrey, and grand-dau.

1857.]

Marriages,

213

of the late Rev. Spencer James Lewin, Vicar of
Ifield and Crawley, Sussex.

At St. Marylehone parish church, Frederick
Willis Farrer, of Gloucester-ter., Regent’s-park,
thu'd and youngest son of the late Thos. Farrer,
esq., to Mary, eldest dau. of George Richmond,
esq., of York-st., Portman-sq.

June 20. At St. Pancras, T. H. Butler Fel-
lowes, Lieut. R.N., son of Sir James Fellowes, to
Constance Fanny, dau. of Charles S. Hanson,
esq., of Constantinople.

June 22. At Enfield, Francis Clare Ford, esq.,
son of Richard Ford, esq., of Heavitree, First
Attache to Her Majesty’s Legation at Lisbon, to
Anna, dau. of the Marchese Garofalo.

Jmie 23. At Walcott, Bath, Boscawen Trevor
Griffith, esq., late 23rd Royal Welsh Fusiliers,
only son of the late Thomas Griffith, esq., of
Trevalyn-hall, near Wrexham, to Helen Sophia,
eldest dau. of Rear-Adm. Norwich Duff, of Marl-
horough-huildings, Bath.

At Milton Ernest, Bedfordsh., the Rev. Chas.
Frederic Hildyard, B.A., of Worcester College,
Oxford, and of Grantham, Lincolnsh., to Louisa
Eliza, eldest dau. of the late John Wm. Hamilton,
esq., of South Hackney, Middlesex.

June 24. At Stand, Comm. H. W. Comber,

R. N., Knight of the Legion of Honour, eldest son
of the Rev. H. W. Comber, Rector of Oswaldkirk,
Yorkshire, to Maria, eldest dau. of A. Comber,
esq., of Stand-house, Lancashire.

By special license, at Warley-house, near Hali-
fax, Ernest, second son of the Hon. and Rev. B.
W. Noel, to Louisa Hope, only dau. of Thomas
Milne, esq., Warley-house.

At the Catholic chapel, Hethe, the Hon. Bryan
Stapleton, of the Grove, Richmond, to Mary
Helen Alicia, only dau. of J. T. Dolman, esq., of
Souldern-house, Oxon.

June 25. At Wicken, Cambridgeshire, Henry
Miller, esq., formerly of Norton-hall, Suffolk, to
Emma, dau. of Joseph Slack, esq., of Thorn-hall.

At the Chapel of the British Embassy, Paris,
Robert Dalglish, youngest son of the late John
Grant, esq., of Nuttall-hall, Lancash., to Madeline,
second dau. of Wm. R. Bayley, esq., of Sidbury,
Devonshire.

At Exeter, the Rev. Henry Tripp, Vicar of
Denchworth, Berks, and Fellow of Worcester
College, Oxford, to Anne, second dau. of the late
Rev. George James Gould, Incumbent of Marian-
sleigh, Devon.

At Bexley, the Rev. John Wm. Holdsworth,
Vicar of Linton, Kent, only son of the Rev. W.
Holdsworth, D.D., Rector of Clifton, Notting-
hamsh., to Eliza Sarah, youngest dau. of Thomas

S. Rawson, esq., of Bridgen-place, Bexley, Kent.

At Bassingbourne, Cambridgeshire, the Rev.

Sydenham Francis Russell, M.A., to Mary, second
dau. of the Rev. W. Herbert Chapman, M.A.,
Vicar of Bassingbourne.

At Walcot Church, Bath, Henry Gawler, esq.,
harrister-at-law, eldest surviving son of Col.

! Gawler, K.H., late of the 52nd Regt., and for-
merly Governor and Resident Conimissioner of
South Australia, to Caroline Augusta, third dau.
of the Rev. B. Philpot.

At St. George’s Tombland, Capt. Magnay, 63rd
Regt., eldest son of the late Christopher James
Magnay, esq., of Crouch-end, Middlesex, to
Catherine Jane, only dau. of the Rev. T. J.
Batcheler, Rector of Arminghall, Norfolk.

June 27. At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., Capt.
William W. W. Humbley, late 9th Lancers, only
son of Col, Humbly, of Eynesbury, St. Neot’s,
Huntingdonsh., to Elizabeth Nelson, only sur-
viving dau. of the late Wm. Nelson Watson, esq.,
of Gainsborough, Lincolnshire.

At Edenham, Lincolnsh., Allen Fielding, esq.,
of Canterbury, son of the Rev. H. Fielding, and

of the Rev. W. E. Chapman, Rector of Somerby
and Edenham.

June 29. At Druracondra, co. Dublin, Major

Thomas Henry Somerville, late of the 68th Light
Infantry, son of Thomas Somerville, esq., of
Drishane, co. Cork, to Adelaide Eliza, dau. of the
late Vice-Adm. Sir Josiah Coghill Coghill, Bart.,
of Belvidere-house, Drumcondra.

June 30. At Royal Circus, Edinburgh, Robert
Foulis, esq., M.D., youngest son of the late
Major-Gen. Sir David Foulis, K.C.B., to Mary,
fourth dau, of James Stevenson, esq.

At East Budleigh, the Rev. George Dacres
Adams, eldest surviving son of the late Gen. Sir
George P. Adams, K.C.H., to Elizabeth Agnes,
eldest dau. of the late Rev. Charles T. Pattrick,
of Ackleton, Shropshire.

At Ampney Crucis, Gloucestershire, the Rev.
Thomas Daubeny, M.A., son of the Rev. E. A.
Daubeny, Vicar, to Mary Cecilia, dau. of Wm.
Kaye, esq., of Ampney-park.

At Chepstow, the Rev. Wm. Talman, Incum-
bent of Thames Ditton, Surrey, and Fellow of
King’s College, Cambridge, to Charlotte, third
dau. of the late James Evans, esq., of Tutshill-
lodge, Chepstow.

At the Embassy, Brussels, John Josias Cony-
beare Olivier, esq., to Juliana Elizabeth, second
dau. of the late Major Henry BuUock, of the 1st
Life-Guards.

At Beddington, Surrey, the Rev. G. M. G.
Jolley, M. A., of Clare Hall, Cambridge, to Adeline,
youngest dau. of the late George Gwilt, esq.,
F.R.S., F.S.A., of Southwark.

July 1. At Southwick, Robert Lucas, esq ,
eldest son of Robert Tristram Lucas, esq., of
Castle-grove, Bampton, to Ellen Chandler, second
dau. of the late Charles Lane, esq., of London.

At St. Marylehone, Thomas Greenwood Clay-
ton, esq., of Bessingby-hall, Yorkshire, to Emily
Mary, youngest dau. of the late Capt. James
Remington.

At Cheltenham, Benjamin Aylett Branfill,
Lieut. 10th Royal Hussars, of Upminster-hall,
Essex, to Mary Anna, dau. of Capel Miers, esq.,
of Peterstone-court, Brecknock.

July 2. At Seend, Wilts, Henry Wydham, esq.,
of Roundhill-grange, Somerset, to Agnes Lud-
low, dau. of the late Wm. Heald Ludlow Bruges,
esq., of Seend.

At Newton, near Wisbech, John, only son of
Hugh Wooll, esq., of Upwell-hall, Cambridge-
shire, to Martha Elizabeth, only dau. of the late
of John Cole, esq., Guanock-gate-house, Sutton
St. Edmund’s, Lincolnshire.

At Tenby, Henry R. Mitford, Capt. 51st Light
Infantry, to Dora, thii-d dau. of the late Capt.
Wm. Broughton, R.N.

At Cheltenham, John Locke Blagdon, esq., of
Boddington-manor, Glocestershire, to Isabella
Harriot, only dau. of the Rev. Cicero Rabbitts,
Rector of Wanstrow, Somerset.

At Hurst pierpoint, John G. Blencowe, esq.,
only son of Robert Blencowe, esq., of the Hooke,
to Frances, eldest dau. of W, J. Campion, esq.,
of Danny, Hurstpierpoint.

July 4. At the Cathedral, Armagh, George
Gabriel Stokes, esq., M.A., Fellow of Pembroke
College, and Lucasian Professor in the University
of Cambridge, and Secretary to the Royal Society,
to Mary Susanna, only dau. of the Rev. Thomas
Romnev Robinson, D.D., F.R.S., formerly Fellow
of Trinity College, Dublin, and Astronomer of
Armagh.

July 5. At St. James’s Church, Paddington,
Wm. Lonergan, esq., to Caroline Emma, widow
of the late Hon. John Stourton.

July 6. At Leeds, Henley Rogers Higman, esq.,
second son of Rear-Adm. Higman, R.N., to
Je.«sy, third dau. of the late Jonas Ridout, esq.,
of Moortown-house, in the parish of Whitchurch,
Devon.

July 7. At Glasgow, Major Robert Dennistoun
Campbell, of the 71st Highland Light Infantry,
to Sarah, eldest dau. of James M’Call, esq., of
Baldowie, Lanarkshire.

At Cheltenham, Henry Pelham Close, esq., son
of the Dean of Carlisle, to Annette Charlotte,

214

Marriages.

dau. of Robert Bur land Hudleston, esq., Northa-
ban-court, Cheltenham.

At Hook, Surrey, Harvey Philpot, esq., of
Friday-st., London, and Thames Ditton, Sm’rey,
to Elizabeth, second dau. of Thomas Cardus, esq.,
of Barwell-court, near Kingston-on-Thames.

July 8. At Trinity Chuivh, Paddington, the
Rev. Frederick Manners Stopford, B.A., eldest
son of the late Hon. Edward Stopford, Lieut.-
Col. of the Scots Fusilier Guards, to Florence
Augusta, younger dau. of Charles Alexander
Saunders, esq., of 'Westbourne-lodge, in that
parish.

At Bristol, William Henry, youngest son of
George Coleman, esq., H.C.S., F.R.A.S., of 11,
Guildford-st., Russell-sq., London, to Mary Tice,
fourth dau. of the late Roberc James, esq.. Soli-
citor, of Glastonbury, Somerset.

At Walton-on-Thames, William Christopher
Daniel Deighton, esq., M.A., Fellow of Queen’s
College, Cambridge, Barrister-at-Law of the
Inner Temple, to Agnes Buston, second dau. of
Jonas Wnks, esq., of Oatland’s-park, Walion-on~
Thames.

At Camberwell, Henry Beitt, esq., of Cowley-
st.. Westminster, only son of the late Anthony
Beitt, esq., of Darlington, to Louisa Maria, dau.
of the late W. Moore, esq., C.E., of Westminster.

July 9. At Dedham, the Rev. Henry Golding,
Rector of Stratford St. Mary, Suffolk, to Mary
Isabella, eldest dau. of T. L’Estrange Ewen,
esq., of the Rookery, Dedham.

At the Church of the Holy Trinity, Bishop’s-
road, Robert Neville, Capt. H.M. 11th Regiment,
son of the late Brent Ne-tdlle, esq., of Ashbrook,
county of Dublin, to Emma, only child of William
Helsham Candler Brown, esq., of Tilney, Nor-
folk, and Aghaemere, county Kilkenny, Ireland.

July 11. At St. Mary Magdalene, the Lord
Robert Gascoigne Cecil, M.P., to Georgina Caro-
line, eldest dau. of the late Hon. Baron Alderson.

At Heaton-Mersey, near Manchester, the Rev.
John Booker, M.A., of Magd. Coll., Cambridge,
Curate of Pi’estwich, to Sophia Katharine Lee,
el.iest dau. of the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of
Manchester.

At Christ Church, St. Pancras, Harold Au-
gustus Ernuin, esq., of Aylsham, Norfolk, to
Julia Walkinshaw, youngest dau. of the late
Thos. Wyatt, esq., of Wilenhall, Warwickshire.

At Streatbam, Charles Ede, fourth son of the
late Thomas Waller, esq., of Luton, Bedford-
shire, to Jane, fifth dau. of the late Francis Ede,
esq., of Pishobury, Herts.

July 13. At Kensington, Swynfen Jervis, esq.,
of Darlaston-hall, Staffordshire, to Miss Cathe-
rine Daniell, of Notting-hiU.

At St. James’s, Piccadilly, Col. N. R. Brown, to
the Hon. Mary A. Abercromby.

July 14. At Pusey, Berks, Frederic Richard
Chadwick, esq., of Burnham, Somerset, to EUza
Susan Mary, eldest dau. of the Rev. Wiliiam
Evans, B.D., Rector of Pusey.

At Woolsthorpe, near Belvoir-castle, Charles
Hampden, second son of Money Wigram, esq.,
of Wood-house, Wanstead, Essex, to Beatrice,
only child of the Rev. Philip Hall Palmer, Rector
of Woolsthorpe, Lincolnshire.

At St. Saviour’s, Paddington, Capt. Francis
Randolph, Royal Engineers, son of the late Right
Rev. the Lord Bishop of London, to Fanny F.
Freer, dau. of Noah Freer, esq., of Montreal,
Canada East.

July 16. At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., Lord
Burghersh, eldest son of Gen. the Earl of
Westmoreland, G.C.B.., to Lady Adelaide Cur-
zon, dau. of the Earl Howe.

At St. Margaret’s, Westminster, the Hon. Ed-
ward William Douglas, youngest son of the Earl
of Morton, to Miss Bankes, youngest dau. of the
late Right Hon. George Bankes.

OBITUAEY.

The Duke of Marlborough.

July 1. At the family seat, Blenheim-
palace, Woodstock, aged 63, George Spen-
cer Churchill, sixth Duke of Marlborough,
Marquis of Blandford, Earl of Sunderland,
Earl of Marlborough, Baron Spencer, and
Baron Churchill, Lord -Lieutenant of 0-x-
fordshire, and High Steward of Oxford and
of Blenheim.

His Grace was the eldest son of George,
fifth Duke of Marlborough, by Susan, daugh-
ter of John, seventh Earl of Galloway, in
the Scottish peerage, and was born at Bill-
hill, in the parish of Sonning, Berks, Dec.
27, 1793. He received his early education
at Eton, and Christ Church, Oxford, and
first entered upon pubhc life as Marquis of
Blandford in the summer of 1826, when he
was elected as one of the members for his
father’s pocket borough of Woodstock,
which he continued to represent down to
the dissolution consequent on passing the
Reform Bill, in June, 1832. On the retire-
ment of Captain Peyton, in 1838, he vras
again elected for Woodstock, and continued
to hold a seat in the Lower House for that
borough until March 5, 1840, when the
death of his father caused him to be sum-
moned to the House of Peers. In 1845 he
was appointed Lieutenant-colonel command-
ing the Oxfordshire Y eomanry Cavahy, and

succeeded the late Earl of Macclesfield as
Lord-Lieutenant and Custos Rotulorum of
the county of Oxford, in 1842. His Grace
was also patron of eleven livings.

The Duke was married three times ; first,
Jan. 13, 1819, to his cousin, Lady Jane
Stewart, eldest daughter of the eighth Earl
of Galloway, w'ho died Oct. 12, 1844 ; se-
cond, June 10, 1846, to the Hon. Charlotte
Augusta Flower, daughter of Viscount Ash-
brook, who died April 20, 1850 ; and third-
ly, in 1851, to Miss Jane Frances Clinton
Stewart, daughter of the Hon. Edward
Richard Stewart, who survives him. His
Grace has surviving issue by each of his
marriages, and is succeeded in his title by
his eldest son by his first wife, John Win-
ston, who, as Marquis of Blandford, sat for
Woodstock for several years, and unsuc-
cessfully contested Middlesex in 1852. His
Grace was born June 2, 1822, and married,
July 12, 1843, the Lady Jane Frances Anne
Vane, daughter of the late, and half-sister
of the present. Marquis of Londonderry, by
whom he has a youthful family of three sons
and three daughters. As a member of the
Lower House of the Legislature, his Grace has
been distinguished for the introduction of
many measures of Church reform, and we
doubt not that he will prove a valuable
addition to the debaters in the Upper House.

1837.] The Duke of Marlborough. — The Earl of Morning ton. 215

The title of Marlborough was conferred
in 1702 upon John Churchill, the most
celebrated captain of the age in which he
lived, and, in some respects, the first General
in the military annals of England. In his
youth he was a page of honour to the Duke
of York, through whose favour he obtained
a commission as ensign in the Guards. In
1671 he served against the Moors at Tangier ;
and in the next year signalised himself at
Maestricht, whither he had been sent to
the assistance of Louis XIV. against the
Dutch, He afterwards attended the Duke
into Flanders, and in his progress into Scot-
land, where he was able to render essential
service to his Eoyal Highness, into whose
favour he so completely ingratiated himself,
that in December, 1682, he was created Lord
Churchill of Eyemouth, county Berwick, in
the peerage of Scotland ; and next year,
being then a general officer, obtained com-
nAand of the 1st Regiment of Dragoons, at
that time newly raised. The Duke of York
having ascended the throne as James II.,
his good fortune and favours continued to
attend upon Lord Churchill, who was ac-
credited by his Majesty as ambassador to
Paris, and raised at the same time to an
English peerage. Notwithstanding, how-
ever, these marks of the royal favour. Lord
Churchill was one of the first who betrayed
his benefactor ; having assisted in the defeat
of Monmouth, at Sedgemoor, he espoused
the cause and fortunes of the Prince of
Orange in 1688, and voted in the Conven-
tion Parliament that the throne was va-
cated, and ought to be filled by the Prince
and Princess of Orange. For these services
he was sworn a member of the Privy Council
of the new sovereign, and elevated in April,
1689, to the earldom of Marlborough. In
the same year he was sent to command the
English forces in the Netherlands, under
Prince Walbeck, General of the Dutch troops.
He subsequently, however, fell under the
displeasure of his royal master, and was
for a time confined in the Tower of London.
Upon the accession of Queen Anne, her
hlajesty appointed the Earl of Marlborough
Captain- General of her forces in England,
and of those employed in conjunction with
her allies abroad ; and in 1702 she further
rewarded him by raising him to the highest
grade of the English peerage, as Duke of
Marlborough and Marquis of Blandford.
Within two years afterwards his Grace won
the splendid victory of Blenheim, over the
French and Bavarians, and for which he
obtained a grant from the Crown of the
royal manor of Woodstock and the hundred
of Wootton, Oxfordshire, to himself and his
heirs. Here a splendid palace, bearing the
proud name of Blenheim, was erected for
him by Sir John Vanbrugh, at the national
expense.

The great Duke died in 1722, having sur-
vived his mental faculties some years, and
was succeeded in the dukedom by his eldest
daughter, the Countess Godolphin, on whose
death, in 1733, the title and estates passed
to her nephew, Charles Spencer, fifth Earl
of Sunderland, who became third duke, but

whose ancestors had sat in the House of
Lords since 1603, as Lord Spencer of Worm-
leighton. Another branch of this family is
still represented by Earl Spencer. By his
wife Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas, Lord
Trevor, his Grace had three sons and two
daughters. He was a Brigadier-general in
the army, and commanded a ffi’igade of
Foot-Guards at the battle of Dettingen, and
was ultimately Commander-in-chief of the
British forces intended to serve in Germany
under Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick. His
eldest son, George, fourth duke, by his wife
Lady Caroline Russell, daughter of John,
fourth Duke of Bedford, had issue, besides
several daughters, two sons, of whom the
younger was created Lord Churchill in 1815,
and the elder was the father of the duke so
recently deceased. He was called to the
Upper House during his father’s lifetime, as
Baron Spencer, and died in 1840.

The terms upon which the Duke of Marl-
borough holds Blenheim from the nation
are, that '^on every 4th day of August, the
anniversary of the victory of Blenheim, the
inheritors of the duke’s honours and titles
shall render, at Windsor, unto her Majesty,
her heirs, and successors, a standard of co^
lours, with three fleurs-de-lis painted there-
on, in acquittance of all manner of rents,
suits, and services due to the Crown of Eng-
land.” It is by a similar tenure that the
Duke of Wellington holds the mansion of
Strathfieldsaye ; and in each case the ac-
knowledgment of the royal or national
favour is regularly paid down to the present
time.

I'he Earl op Mornington.

July 1. At his lodgings, in Thayer street,
Manchester-square, aged 69, William Pole-
Tjdney- Long- Wellesley, fourth Earl of
Mornington, Viscount Wellesley of Dangan
Castle, and Baron of Mornington in the
county of Meath, Ireland, and Baron Mary-
borough in the peerage of the United King-
dom.

The deceased peer was the only son of the
third earl, by his wife Katherine Elizabeth,
eldest daughter of Admiral the Hon. John
Forbes, and grand- daughter of George, third
earl of Granard, and was born June 22,
1788. The Morning Chronicle” thus states
the Earl’s character . —

“The deceased earl had retired from
the gay circle of fashionable life for many
years, and it seems that for the last four
years he resided in obscure lodgings in the
neighbourhood of Manchester-square, Lon-
don. On the day of his death he complained
of a slight indisposition, arising, as he sup-
posed, from a bronchial affection, and so
sudden did the stroke of death come upoft
him, that the deceased had an egg, wdiich
he was partaking of, in his hand when he "svas
seized with the fatal attack. Information of
the awful visitation wms sent to the Countess
of Mornington ; also to the deceased earl’s
eldest son and successor to the title, William
Richard Arthur Pole-Tylney-Long-'Wellcs-

216 The Earl of Mornington, — The Hon. General Anson. [Aug.

ley. The earl had been married twice : first
to Miss Long, one of the richest heiresses in
the kingdom, whose fortune, as well as his
own, he quickly squandered ; and his second
marriage was with Mrs. Bligh. He had a fa-
mily of five children by his first wife, but both
marriages turned out very unfortunate, and for
upwards of twenty yeai's prior to his decease
the Countess had been living apart from him.
The mockery of heraldry was never more
displayed than in the case of this most un-
worthy representative of the honour of the
elder branch of the house of Wellesley. His
second wife, Helena, third daughter of
Colonel Paterson, who had ‘a direct royal
descent from the Plantagenets,’ having lived
with him for years in adultery, was, on the
death of her husband and his wife, married
by him, and became equally miserable with
his first ; wasted with care, involved in debt,
hving in garrets, and even occasionally ap-
plying to a police-magistrate or a parish for
assistance as Countess of IMorningdon — an
honoured name, borne before her by the
mother of Wellington and Wellesley. A
spendthrift, a profligate, and gambler in his
youth, he became a debauchee in his man-
hood, and achieved the prime disgrace of
being the second person whom the Coiu’t of
Chancery deprived of paternal rights, and
withdrawing out of his care his children,
whose early tutors and whose morals he
wickedly endeavoured to corruj)t, from a
malicious desire to add to the agonies of
their desolate and heart-broken mother.
Eedeemed by no single virtue, adorned by
no single grace, his life has gone out even
vrithout a flicker of repentance ; his ‘ re-
tirement’ was that of one who was deservedly
avoided of all men.”

At the coroner’s inquest on the body, a
verdict of death from natural causes W'as re-
turned. The earl’s life was insured for
about a quarter of a million ; but he lived
upon an allowance of lOZ. a-week from the
Duke of Wellington, though he often writhed
under the obligation. His death, as de-
scribed by his valet, was sudden in the ex-
treme : it appears he dined about seven on
Wednesday evening, and while sitting at
dinner suddenly exclaimed, “ Good God !
what can ail me ?” his head dropped on his
chest, an alarm was raised, and Dr. Probert
was sent for ; but the earl was dead in twenty
minutes. Death was caused by a rupture of
a vessel near the heart.

Major Richardson writes to the papers,
correcting some mistakes that had got
abroad. He states : — “ The earl never gam-
bled in his life, either at cards or upon the
turf, and could not play any game of chance
of any description. 1 can assure you that
during his whole life Lord Mornington never
lost or won twenty pounds. The fortune of
Miss Tylney Long is stated to have been
^ £-500,000 ;’ whilst the fact is, that this
wealthy heiress in 1812 possessed, in landed
estates alone, £1,-500,000 ! It is also said,

‘ Tliat all thi-; splendid property, so derived
from his wife, the profligate spendthrift and
gambler, the Itaid of Mornington, has wasted
and squandered every shilling of.’ 1 assure

you that the Tylney estates in Essex and
Hants were settled, in 1812, upon the late
Earl of Mornington on his marriage, as
tenant for life, in the event of his surviving
his wife, and which estates were all that the
late earl obtained by his marriage, and those
estates are fully worth at this moment
£1,400,000 ; and so far from the Earl of
Mornington having ‘ spent, squandered,
wasted,’ and gambled this princely fortune,
they have descended to the son of the earl,
who is at this moment in possession of the
same, not lessened in value one shilling ; nor
has my lamented friend ever sold a single
acre, for in truth he had not the power to
sell, as the same were settled upon his son,
who now succeeds to the property.”

The Hon. General Anson.

June 27. At Kurnaul, of cholera, aged 59,
Major-General the Hon. George Anson, Com-
mander-in-Chief of her Majesty’s troops in
India.

He was the second son of Thomas, first
Viscount Anson, and brother of the first
Earl of Lichfield. He was born on the 13th
of October, 1797, and entered the army at
an early age in the 3rd or Scots Fusileer
Guards, with which regiment he served at
the battle of Waterloo. He continued in the
Guards until he obtained the rank of Lieu-
tenant-Colonel, in May, 1825, when he was
placed on half-pay. He was for many years
a member of the House of Commons, having
been returned to that assembly in 1818 for
Great Yarmouth, which he represented in
several parhaments before and after the
passing of the Reform Bill. In February,
1836, he was elected, on the death of Mr.
Heathcote, for Stoke-upon-Trent, and sat
for the southern division of Staffordshire
fi'om 1837 to 1853, in the August of which
year he accepted the Chiltern Hundreds, on
being appointed to his high command in
India. General Anson served the office of
Principal Storekeeper of the Ordnance under
the administration of Viscount Melbourne,
and also that of Clerk of the Ordnance fi-om
July, 1846, to February, 1852. He was, by
hereditary descent and by personal convic-
tion, a Liberal in politics, and invariably
sided with the leaders of the Whig party.
In November, 1830, General Anson married
the Hon. Isabella Elizabeth Annabella Fores-
ter, third daughter of the late, and sister of
the present. Lord Forester. He received the
local rank of General on assuming his high
command in India in 1855. On the death of
Lieutenant-General the Hon. Henry E.
Butler, in December, 1856, General Anson
succeeded to the Colonelcy of the 55th Regi-
ment of Foot, which is again vacated by
his death. His commissions bore date as
follow ; — Ensign and Second Lieutenant,
January 8, 1814 ; Captain, January 20, 1820 ;
IVIajor, April 1, 1824 ; laeutenant-Colonel,
May 19, 1825 ; Colonel, June 28, 1838 ; and
Major-General, Nov. 11, 1851. The late
General was a zealous patron of the turf, on
which he was better known under his name
of Colonel Anson.

1857.] Adm. Sir Rob. Howe Bromley, Bart. — Adm. Bullen. 217

Adm. Sir Robert Howe Bromley, Bart.

July 8. At his seat, Stoke-hall, near
Newark, Notts, aged 78, Sir Robert Howe
Bromley, Bart., 4dmiral of the White.

He was born Nov. 28, 1778, and was the
only son of the late Sir George Bromley,
Bart., whom he [succeeded in Aug. 1808, by
the Hon. Esther Curzon, eldest daughter of
Ashton, late Viscount Curzon, and aunt of
the present Earl Howe. He entered the
Navy, Dec. 26, 1791, as Captain’s Servant, on
board the Lapwing, ” 28, Capt. Hon. Henry
Curzon, on the Mediterranean station ;
joined next the ‘‘Lion,” 64, Capt. Sir Eras-
mus Gower, under whom he accompanied
Lord Macartney’s embassy to China ; re-
moved as Blidshipman, in 1794, into the
“Triumph,” 74, lying at Spithead ; after-
wards served in the Channel and off the
Western Islands on board the “Queen
Charlotte,” 100, flag-ship of Earl Howe,
“Melampus,” 36, Capt. Sir Richard John
Strachan, and “Latona,” 38, Capt. Hon.
Arthur Kaye Legge, from 1795 to 1797 ;
was then appointed Acting-Lieutenant of
the “Acasta,” 40, Capt. Richard Lane, em-
ployed in the North Sea ; and, on Jan. 22,
1798, was there confirmed into the “ In-
spector,” 16, Capt. Charles Lock. Mr. Brom-
ley was subsequently employed, on the
Home and West India stations, in “L’Aim-
able,” 32, Capt. Henry Raper, “Pelican,” 18,
Capt. John Thicknesse, and “Doris,” 36,
Capt. John HaUiday. He was promoted to
the command of the “Inspector,” in the
North Sea, Feb. 14, 1801, and obtained
his Post-commission April 28, 1802. His
succeeding appointments were — for a short
time to the “Squirrel,” 28, lying in har-
bour ; Sept. 24, 1803, to the “ Champion,”
24, in which ship we find him constantly in
collision with the enemy’s flotilla and bat-
teries between Ostend and Havre, (including
one afiair in which the “ Champion, ” on July
23, 1805, suffered severely in hull, masts,
and rigging, besides losing 2 men killed and
3 wounded), until at length sent to Quebec
and Halifax; Nov. 10, 1806, to the “Sole-
bay,” 32, stationed in the North Sea; and,
July 31, 1807, to the “Statira,” 38. After a
further servitude in North America, off the
coast of Spain, and in the Bay of Biscay, he
was placed on half-pay in 1809, since which
period he had not been afloat.

Sir Bobt. Howe Bromley was Deputy-
Lieutenant for the CO. of Nottingham. He
married, June 8, 1812, Anne, second
daughter of Daniel Wilson, Esq. of Dallam
Tower, co. Westmoreland, and by that lady
had issue five sons and six daughters, and is
succeeded in the baronetcy by his second
son, now Sir Henry, late a Capt. in the 48th
Regt., who was born in 1816, and married a
daughter of Col. RoUeston.

Admiral Bullen.

July 17. At Bath, aged 96, Admiral Jo-
seph Bullen.

Joseph Bullen, born April 14, 1761, was
second son of the late Rev. John Bullen,
Gent. Mag. Yol. CClll.

Rector of Kennet, co. Cambridge, and of
Rushmoor-cum-Newburn, co. Suffolk. He
entered the Navy, in Nov. 1774, as Midship-
man, on board the “Pallas,” 36, Capt. Hon.
Wm. Cornwallis, with whom he continued
to serve, in the 50-gun ships “Isis,” “Bris-
tol,” and “Chatham,” and 64-gun ship
“Lion,” on the coasts of Africa and North
America, and in the West Indies, until 1779.
During that period he was present in the
“Isis,” at the attacks on Red- Bank and
Mud-Fort, in Oct. and Nov. 1777 ; and, as
Master’s Mate of the “Lion,” took part,
July 6, 1779, in the action between Vice-
Admiral Hon. John Byron and the Comte
d’Estaing off Granada, on which occasion
the latter ship was fearfully cut up, and en-
dured a loss of 21 killed and 30 wounded.
Mr. Bullen, who had been promoted to the
rank of Lieutenant March 6, 1778, shortly
afterwards joined the “ Hinchinbroke,” 28,
Capt. Horatio Nelson, whom he accom-
panied, in 1780, in the armament against
Fort St. Juan, on the Spanish Main. Fie
then returned to the “ Lion,” commanded,
as at first, by Capt. Cornwallis, and ulti-
mately by Capts. Wm. Fooks and Pigot ;
and, on being lent to the “ Prince George,”
90, Capt. John Williams, he participated,
as officer in charge of half the middle gun-
deck, in Rodney’s victory over the Comte do
Grasse, April 12, 1782, after a glorious con-
flict, in which the “Prince George” occupied
a very conspicuous position, and had 9 men
killed and 20 wounded. As Lieutenant, Mr.
Bullen’s subsequent appointments were —
May 2, 1785, and July 6, 1786, to the “Car-
natic” and “Bombay Castle,” 74’s, guard-
ships at Plymouth, both commanded by
Capt. Anthony Jas. Pye Molloy ; June 16,
1790, to the “Monarch,” 74, Capt. Peter
Ranier, fitting at Spithead for the East In-
dies ; Feb. 6, 1793, to the “ Agamemnon,”
64, Capt. Horatio Nelson, actively employed
in the Mediterranean ; and. Sept. 11, follow-
ing, to the “ Victory,” 100, flag-ship of Lord
Hood at Toulon. At the defence of the lat-
ter place against tbe revolutionists he held
for three weeks the volunteered command
of Fort Mulgrave, where the bursting of a
36-pounder killed and wounded every one
resent except himself and Capt. Walter
erocold. On Nov. 20, 1793, Mr Bullen’s
exertions were rewarded by his promotion
to the command of tbe “Mulette,” 20, but,
the latter vessel being absent, he was ap-
pointed Acting- Captain of the “Proselyte”
frigate. In that ship, with the view of res-
cuing 300 Spanish and Neapolitan troops,
who otherwise would inevitably have fallen
into the hands of the French, he was the
last, when Toulon was evacuated, to quit the
harbour ; and so impracticable had his es-
cape, in consequence of this voluntary act of
humanity, been considered, that Lord Hood,
in the despatches he was about to send home,
had actually returned the “ Proselyte” as
lost. During the early part of the siege of
Bastia, in March, 1794, Capt. Bullen served
as a Volunteer under Capt. Serocold, who
had superseded him in the “Proselyte,” out
of which ship they were both burnt by red-
F f

218 Admiral Bullen. — The Revs. Jos. and Rd. Mendhain. [Aug.

hot shot, and, towards the close of the ope-
rations, he commanded an advanced battery.
His services throiighout were reported by
Nelson in the highest possible terms. He
invalided in J uly of the same year, and was
afterwards, in the course of 1796, appointed,
as a Volunteer, to the Santa IMargaritta,”
of 40 gnus, and 237 men, Capt. Thos. Byam
IMartin, and, as Commander and Acting-
Captain, to the “ Scourge” sloop, and “Alex-
ander,” 74, in the first of which ships he
assisted in the management of the main-
deck guns, and distinguished himself by his
meritorious conduct, at the re-capture, on
June 8, near Waterford, of the “■ Tamise,” of
40 guns and 306 men, of whom 32 were kiUed
and 19 wounded, while of the British only 2
were slain and 3 wounded, after a close and
gallant action of 20 minutes. Capt. Bullen,
who was advanced to Post-rank Nov. 24,
1796, subsequently commanded, for want of
ability to procure a ship, the Lynn Regis
district of Sea Fencibles, from Sept. 26,
1804, until the disbandment of that corps in
1810. He has since been on half-pay. He
became a Rear-Admiral Aug. 28, 1819 ; a
Vice-Admiral Nov. 12, 1840 ; and a fiiU Ad-
miral Nov. 23, 1841.

Admiral BuUen married, in 1801, Margaret
Ann, only daughter of the late W. Seafe,
Esq., of the Leagues, co. Durham, bai'rister-
at-law.

The Rev. Joseph and Richard Mendham.

June 15. At Sutton Coldfield, Warwick-
shire, aged 57, the Rev. Robert Riland
Mendham, son of the Rev. Joseph Mend-
ham, who departed this life in the same
house, on November 1, 1856, aged 82.

The Rev. Joseph Mendham maiTied in
early life, Maria, eldest daughter of the Rev.
John Riland, Rector of Sutton Coldfield, and
friend and feUow-labourer of the Rev Henry
Venn, author of “The Complete Duty of
Man.” He was a gentleman of the deepest
learning and research, biblical and ecclesi-
astical ; and on aU points of controversy be-
tween the Romish and Protestant |.Churehes
was perhaps .the highest authority in the
land; while his Literary Policy of the
Church of Rome,” and his Memoirs of the
Council of Trent,” compiled from seventy
folio volumes of MSS. in the Spanish lan-
guage, are imperishable moments of his in-
defatigable industry.

His son, the Rev. Robert Riland iMend-
ham, passed through his college course with
the highest credit, but was naturally of a
very bashful and retiring disposition. A
fever, which he took soon after he entered
the ministry, increased his natural sensi-
tiveness, and d'sinclined him from taking
any official duty. He then entered entirely
into his father’s sedentary habits and pur-
suits ; being only known in the neighbour-
hood where they dwelt, as his devoted and
affectionate son, and constant companion.
After the death of Mrs. Mendham, about
twenty years ago, the two gentlemen lived
almost secluded from society, their seden-
tary liabits being confirmed by long continu-

ance ; but the father’s biblical, classical,
controversial, and patristic knowledge caused
him to be continually applied to for aid by
others in whose works his learning shines as
well as in his own erudite and invaluable
treatises: and the son had so imbibed his
spirit and entered into his thoughts, that as
the one declined, the other seemed to supply
his place, until both were called away.

After the death of his father, the Rev.
Robert Riland jMendham became gradually
better known in his own neighbourhood ;
and a hope began to be entertained that he
would take his proper position as an in-
fluential and leading inhabitant of his native
town. This was fmstrated by his sudden
removal to a better home, after a single
hour’s unconsciousness. His charities were
not spasmodic, but as a constantly running
stream. He was especially a regular visitor
of the poor, though in the most quiet and
imostentatious way, continually supplying
them with books calculated to instruct them
in the truth of religion, and wani them
against the errors of the times. And though,
by habit' as well as education, he had be-
come a warm opponent of Romanism in
every shape, yet he had nothing of the
asperity of the controversialist, kindliness of
heart and quiet humour being his peculiar
characteristics.

The sudden removal of the Rev. gentleman
will be deeply felt and deplored by his hum-
bler neighbom’s, as well as sincerely lament-
ed by those whom he honom’ed with his
friendship. He has left by his will £500
towards building a church in the Coldfield,
a new distnet which is being foimied near
Oscott college. Among other charitable
donations, are £100 to the Blind Asylum,
and £100 to the Deaf and Dumb Asylum,
at Birmingham.

A portion of their valuable hbrary wiU,
by mutual arrangement of father and son,
be added to the BodLian collection at Ox-
ford. They were possessors of the celebrated
York Missal, valued at £500, and also of a
stfil more rare and valuable work, a copy of
the Bible of Pope Sixtus, amended by his
successor in the papal chair, Clement VIII.

It is somewhat remarkable, and conveys
a painful reflection too on the patrons^ of
church preferment, that notwithstanding
the Rev. J oseph Mendham’s well known and
admitted learning, piety, and utihty in the
hterary world, he never received any dis-
tinction or reward as a due appreciation of
his merits, either as a scholar or divine.

The death of these two gentlemen has
left a blank which will not readily be filled.
The father was the author of numerous and
valuable works, chiefly connected with the
Roman Catholic controversy, the product of
a mind richly stored with historical fact and
critical acumen, and possessing a library
the most unique and valuable of its class in
the Midland Counties. The Reverend gen-
tlemen were in themselves a constant book
of reference, to whom numerous writers in
various parts of the county — ^the author of
this sketch among the number — applied for
help when the verification of (piotatious was

319

1857.] Archdale Palmer, Esq. — Germain Lavie, Esq.

needed ; and scarcely ever did the living
indices fail to point to . the authority re-
quired.

Aechdale Palmer, Esq.

May 30. At his residence, near Cheam,
Surrey, aged 86, Archdale Palmer, esq,, of
that place. His death was occasioned by
internal injuries received through a fall from
his horse while riding in his own grounds
about a month previously.

His father was the second but eldest sur-
viving son of the late Thomas Palmer, esq.,
citizen and merchant of London, by Sarah,
daughter of Sir Robert Jocelyn, of Hy de-
hall, near Sawbridgeworth, Hei-ts ; and he
was himself the elder brother of the late Mr.
Wilham Palmer of Nazing-park, formerly a
magistrate and High Sheriff of Essex, whose
eldest son, the late George Palmer, esq., of
Nazing, was many years M.P.for the South-
ern Division of that county. Ry the death of
Mr. Arehdale Palmer, the son of the latter
gentleman, George Palmer, esq., the present
proprietor of Nazing, and Lieutenant-Colonel
of the West Essex Yeomanry Cavalry, be-
comes the representative of the Palmer fa-
mily, another branch of which is represented
by Sir George Palmer, bart., of Wanlip-hall,
Leicestershire. Mr., Archdale Palmer, who
was a fine specimen of the old English
gentleman, was, we believe, one of the first
members, and certainly the last survivor, of
the London and Westminster Volunteers,
a regiment raised by Colonel Herries at the
time when the nation was threatened by an
invasion of the Emperor Napoleon, and in
which the late Duke of Montrose, and many
other noblemen, served as privates. An ac-
count of this regiment, pubhshed by Collier
a few years ago, mentions that the late Em-
peror of Russia, and the King of Prussia, on
paying their visit to this country in 1814,
particularly requested to be allowed to see
this regiment of noble and wealthy volun-
teers reviewed by royalty, and that the wish
of the allied sovereigns was granted. The
regiment was finally disbanded in 1828,
while the Marquis of Lansdowne was Home
Secretary.

Germain Lavie, Esq.

July 13. At St. George’s Hospital, Hyde-
park corner, Germain Lavie, esq., an emi-
nent commercial lawyer.

Mr. Lavie was not only a solicitor of large
ractice, and thoroughly master of his work,
ut he was also gifted with many talents
and accomplishments which enhanced the
influence due to his professional position.
He was educated at Eton, where he was
highly distinguished as well for industry and
capacity as for general good conduct. From
Eton he went to Christ Church College, Ox-
ford, and took his degree in 1823, having
obtained a first class in mathematics. At
this time he was intended for the bar, but
the sudden death of his father, who was a
member of the old firm of Crowder, Lavie,

and Co., induced him to change his views.
In order to supply as far as possible his
father’s place, he entered the office as clerk
to Mr., Oliverson, then and now a member of
the firm, and, after completing his articles,
was admitted to practice as a solicitor in
Easter Term, 1827. Mr. Lavie was a stu-
dent of Christ Church, and it was at one
time probable that he would have been
elected to a fellowship at Merton College,
Up to the time of his death he held the
office of auditor of Christ Church, and under
this title was the professional adviser of the
college; and he enjoyed in a high degree the
friendship and confidence of that distin-
guished body. Ability and industry had
won for Mr. Lavie high academic honour,
and when he had taken his degree at Oxford
and turned his thoughts to the bar, his own
powers, and the position of his father, as an
eminent solicitor in London, appeared to
pomise him an early and great success. But
on his father’s death he sacrificed whatever
hopes he may have cherished of the more
splendid triumphs of the bar, and devoted
himself to supply to his family, as far as
possible, the heavy loss they had sustained.
To this duty he was constant throughout
his life, and we have been informed that he
remained unmarried in order to discharge
more completely the obligation he had taken
upon himself of providing for those whom
his father’s death had left in embarrassed
circumstances. To the profession which he
thus adopted, rather under a sense of duty
than from choice, Mr. Lavie brought the
same assiduity and the same capacity which
he had displayed at Eton and at Oxford.
For many years past he has been the pro-
fessional adviser of a large number of the
leading commercial establishments of the
city of London, and also of many of the
mercantile firms of Scotland, Ireland, and
the provinces. He was a member of the
council of the Incorporated Law Society, and
always attended the discussion of questions
which were deemed to lie within his peculiar
province. He also acted in his turn as an
examiner of the candidates for admission,
Mr. Lavie was a member of the Royal Com-
mission, appointed in 1854 to inquire into
the arrangements for law-study in the Inns
of Court, being the only solicitor who as-
sisted in that investigation.. In the appen-
dix to the report will be found a statement
of Mr. Lavie’s own opinion, which must con-
vince every reader that the author of it was
a very able man. We need not repeat the
melancholy details of Mr. Lavie’s death,
which have appeared in the daily papers.
It may, perhaps, appear rather strange to
hear of a solicitor riding in the park at 10 in
the morning, at which hour most men are
either at or making their way to their offices.
But it was Mr. Lavie’s habit to take exer-
cise at this time, and to go into the city at
11 or 12 o’clock, and to stay there much be-
yond the usual hour. He was a very early
riser, and had been all his life a most hard-
working man, although his hours of labour
were not exactly those most usually adopted.
It is satisfactory to know that there is no

220

Obituary. — Anna Gurney. [Aug.

ground for imputing delay or neglect to any
one who was near the scene of the fatal acci-
dent, The injuiy was so severe as to admit
of neither remedy nor hope, and the unfor-
tunate gentleman was insensible and pain-
less from the moment of faUing from his
horse. This sad event occmTed veiy near
the spot which proved fatal to the late Su*
Eobei-t Peel. We have heard that when an
imdergi-aduate at Oxford, Mr. Lavie received
a severe injury while riding, caused by his
horse suddenly throwing back his head and
stinking him violently on the face. One of
his eyes was very seriously damaged by the
blow," and his sight was pennanently im-
paii'ed by it. For six months he was abso-
lutely forbidden to look into a book, and he
spent the interval at Tours, acquhlng a
mastery of the French language, which
proved most valuable to him afterwards in
his business.

Anka Gurxey.

June 6. After a short iUness, Anna
Ommey.

She was the youngest child of Richard
Gumej^, of Keswick, near Norwich. The
father and mother of Anna Gurney were
Quakers, and to her death she preserved a
simphcity of dress and a certain pecuhar
kindliness of manner which are among then
distinguishing features. But her character
was her own, and was developed by chcum-
stances which, to women in general, would
seem entnely incompatible with usefulness
or happiness.

She was bom in 1795. At ten months old
she was attacked with a paralytic affection,
which deprived her for ever of the use of her
lower limbs. She passed through her busy,
active, and happy life without ever having
been able to stand or move. She was edu-
cated chiefly by an elder sister and other
near relations, and as her appetite for know-
ledge displayed itself at an early age, her
parents procmed for her the instructions of
a tutor, whose only complaint was that he
could not keep pace with her eager desire
and rapid acquisition of knowledge. She
thits learned successively Latin, Greek, and
Hebrew ; after which she betook herself to
the Teutonic languages, her proficiency in
which was soon marked by her translation
of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle printed in
1819.

In 1825, after her mother’s death, she
went to live at NorThrepps Cottage, near
Cromer, a neighbourhood almost peopled by
the various branches of her family. North-
repps Hall was the country residence of the
late Sir T. Fowell Buxton, whose sister,
Sarah Buxton, hved with Miss Gurney on a
footing of the most intimate and per-fect
friendship.

In 1S39, Miss Buxton died. ^Miss Gumey,
to whom this loss was entirely irreparable,
continued to inhabit her beautiful cottage,
and found consolation and happiness in dis-
pensing every kind of benefit and service
around her. She had procured, at her own

expense, one of Captain Manby’s apparatus
for saving the fives of seamen wrecked on
that most dangerous coast ; and in cases of
great urgency and peril, she caused herself
to be carried down to the beach, and fiom
the chair in which she wheeled hei’self about,
directed all the measures for the rescue and
subsequent treatment of the half-drowned
sailors. We can hardly conceive a more
touching and elevating picture than that of
the infiirm woman, dependent even for the
least movement on artificial help, coming
fi'om the luxurious comfort of her lovely
cottage, to face the fury of the storm, the
horror of darkness and shipwreck, that she
might help to save some from perishing.

But eveiything she did was done with an
energy, vivacity, and comuge, which might
be looked for in vain among the vast majo-
rity of those on whom Natm-e has lavished
the physical powers of which she was de-
prived. She devoted her attention to the
education as well as the material well-being
of the poor around her, by whom she was
justly regarded as a superior being — supe-
rior in wisdom and in love. To the children
of her friends and neighbom-s of a higher
class she was ever ready to impaift the
knowledge with which her own mind was so
amply stored. Even little children found
her cheerful and benignant countenance and
her obvious sympathy so attractive, that
the wonder and alarm with which they at
first watched her singular appearance and
movements were dispelled in a few minutes,
and they always fiked to retmn to her pre-
sence.

It may be supposed that Miss Gumey did
not five in such constant intercourse with
Su’ T. F. Buxton without imbibing his zeal
in behalf of the blacks. She maintained up
to the time of her death a constant and
animated correspondence with missionaiies
and educated negi’oes in the rising settle-
ments on the coast of Africa. Well do we
remember the bright expression of her face
when she called oui’ attention to the fumi-
ture of her drawing room, and told us with
exultation that it was made of cotton fi’om
Abbeokuta.

Miss Gurney died, after a short iUness, on
the 6th of June last, and was bmied by the
side pf her beloved friend and companion in
the ivy-mantled church of Overstrand. We
hear from a comespondent that above two
thousand people congregated fi'om all the
country side to see the beloved and revered
remains deposited in thefr last resting-place.

We can easily believe it. But it is not
her benevolence, great as that was, which
prompts this homage to her memory. It is
that which was peculiarly her own — the ex-
ample she has left of a fife, marked at its
verj’- dawn by a calamity which seemed to
rob it of everything that is valued by woman,
and to stamp upon it an indefibie gloom,
3^et filled to the brim with usefulness, ac-
tivity, and happiness. She was cut off from
all the elastic joys and graces of youth ;
from the admiration, the tenderness, and
the passion which peculiarly wait on woman
from the fight pleasures of the world, or the

221

1857.] The Hon, W, L, Marcey. — M, Beran^er,

deep happiness and honoured position of the
wife and mother. What, it might be asked,
remained to give charm and value to such a
life ? Yet those who knew Anna Gurney
would look around them long to find another
person who produced on those who conversed
with her an equal impression of complete
happiness and contentment. Her conversa-
tion was not only interesting, but in the
highest degree cheerful and animated.
When talking on her favourite subject-— phi-
lology, she would suddenly and rapidly
wheel away the chair in which she always
sate and moved, to her well-stored book-
shelves, take down a book, and return de-
lighted to communicate some new thought
or discovery. Never was there a more com-
plete triumph of mind over matter ; of the
nobler affections over the vulgar desires ; of
cheerful and thankful piety over incurable
calamity. She loved and enjoyed life to the
last, spite of great bodily suffering, and
clung to it with as much fondness as is con-
sistent with the faith and the hope of so
perfect a Christian.

May some murmuring hearts and some
vacant listless minds be seduced or shamed
by her example into a better and more
thankful employment of God’s gifts ! S. A.

The Hon. W. L. Marcey.

July 4. Very suddenly, at Ballston,
Saratoga County, United States, aged 71,
the Hon. W. L. Marcey, an eminent states-
man.

He was born in Stourbridge, IMassachu-
setts, in 1786, and early in life, after gra-
duating at Brown University, in Rhode
Island, removed to New York, and com-
menced the practice of the legal profession
at Troy, of which city he became Recorder
in 1816, and after occupying the highest
stations of trust, responsibility, and honour
which the citizens of New York could confer
upon him, — Adjutant-General inl821, Comp-
troller in 1823, Judge of the Supreme Court
in 1829, United States’ Senator in 1831,
Governor in 1833, to which office he was
twice re-elected,— he was selected by suc-
cessive national Executives to fill the post
in each Cabinet, which for the time being
was the most arduous and prominent. As
Secretary of War under President Polk, we
are largely indebted to his energy, activity,
and skill for the successful prosecution of a
contest which gave fresh lustre to the laurels
of the American army, and added California
and New Mexico to the Republic. His sa-
gacious use of the means at his disposal to
render the army as efficient as possible,
without increasing the taxation or having
recourse to any extraordinary expedient, —
the ability with which the war was brought
to a close, — and the magnanimity which
was displayed in the conclusion of peace,
are alike honourable to himself and the
country. As Secretary of State under Gene-
ral Pierce, the career of the great statesman
was not less distinguished, although in a
different sphere of action. His management
of the enlistment question, and his diplo-

matic controversy with the Earl of Clarendon
on Central American affairs, together with
the many able State-papers which issued
from his pen during his four years’ tenure
of office, are fresh in the recollection of the
public, and entitled him to the highest rank
among the leading men of his time. His
firmness, sagacity, strong Conservative ten-
dencies, unswerving patriotism, sterling in-
tegrity, and eminent ability as a statesman,
won him the respect and confidence of all
parties in his own country, and caused his
name to be universally honoured abroad,
while [in private life few enjoyed a larger
circle of devoted and admiring friends.

M. Beranger.

July 16. At Paris, aged 75, Pierre Jean
Beranger, the poet of th^e French people.

Pierre Jean Beranger was born on the
17th of August, 1780, at the residence of his
gi’andfather, a poor tailor, living at No. 50,
Rue Montorgueil. His father, who followed
the same calling, was a man of unsteady
propensities, who cared little for his family,
and was at no pains to provide for their sub-
sistence. His favourite crotchet was that he
was the descendant of illustrious ancestors,
and the greater part of his time was occu-
pied in tracing his pedigree to noble and
aristocratic sources. Of his son he took little
heed, leaving him to grow up as he pleased,
and to wander about the streets of Paris
with any associates that chance might throw
in his way. The boy remained with his
grandfather until he was nine years of age,
when he was sent to live with his maternal
aunt, who kept a small inn in the subiu'bs of
Peronne. His duties of tavern-boy left him
but little leisure for the indulgence of his
vagrant propensities ; but at such brief in-
tervals as he could snatch from his homely
employment, he managed to form an ac-
quaintance with the writings of F^ndlon,
Voltaire, and Racine. At the age of 14 he
was apprenticed to a printer at Peronne, of
the name of Laisne, having acquired what
little he knew at the Institut Patriotique, a
branch of the school founded by M. Ballu de
Bellangese, upon the system of J. J. Rous-
seau, for the dissemination of liberal princi-
ples. His new occupation was doubtless
more favourable to his literary taste. It
was whilst he was engaged in setting up the
types for an edition of the poetry of Andr^
Chenier that young Beranger first attempted
the composition of verse, and from that day
his chief ambition was to become a poet.
At the age of 17 he returned to the house of
his grandfather, and tried his hand in several
styles of versification, but does not appear
to have satisfied himself or those about him '
that he was born a poet. Sick of the poverty
by which he was surrounded, and the want
of .sympathy which it was his fate to en-
counter on all sides — for he had published
before he left Peronne, without exciting any
attention, a small volume of songs, entitled
the ‘‘Garland of Roses,” — he determined to
go to Egyp t, then in the occupation of the
French "army, but the unpromising account

222

Obituary. — M. Beranger,

given him by an acquaintance who had re-
turned thence induced him to abandon his
project. About that time he wrote a comedy
entitled ^'The Hermaphrodites/’ but being
unable to get it accepted at any of the
theatres, he threw it into the fire. For more
than a year he followed no settled occupa-
tion, although during that interval he is said
to have produced his best songs. Embittered
by disappointment, and almost hopeless of
success, he resolved to collect all the poems
he had written, and send them to Lucien
Bonaparte, the brother of the First Consul,
who was known to be a liberal patron of
literature.

“ In 1803,” says he, “without resources, tired
of fallacious hopes, versifying without aim and
without encouragement, I conceived the idea —
and how many smiiiar ideas have remained
without result ! — I conceived the idea of enclosing
all my crude poems to M. Lucien Bonaparte,
already celebrated for his great oratorical talents,
and for his love of literature and of the arts. My
letter accompanying them was worthy of a young
nltra-repuhliean brain ! How well I remember
it! It bore the impress of pride wounded by the
necessity of having recourse to a protector.
Poor, unknown, so often disappointed, I could
scarcely count upon the success of a step which
no one seconded.”

Nor was he, on this occasion, doomed to
further disappointment. The prince, favour-
ably disposed towards the young poet, not
only by the specimens which he had for-
warded, but by the manly tone of the letter
by which they were accompanied, relieved
him almost immediately from his suspense.
He answered his application in the kindest
and most encouiaging terms, and having
sent for him to his house, advised him as to
his future course, and promised to afford him
more substantial assistance. Before he had
an opportunity of carrying out his benevo-
lent intentions, the Prince became himself
an exile. On his arrival at Rome, however,
he transmitted to Beranger an order to re-
ceive and apply the salary coming to him as
member of the Institute. The aid thus af-
forded was most seasonable. He was soon
able to find employment for his pen. During
the two years 1805-6 he assisted in editing
“Landon’s Annals of the Musde,” and in
1809 he managed to obtain the post of copy-
ing clerk in the office of the Secretary of the
University, with a salary of l,200fr. a year.
He was now in comparatively independent
circumstances. His genius had, moreover,
begun to attract notice in high places.
Napoleon’s laughter on reading, for the first
time, Bdranger’s “Roi d’Yvetot’ (a good-
humoured satire on his own pretensions) is
said to have been exuberant. In 1813
Beranger was elected a member of the So-
ciety of the Caveau, then the resort of the
most distinguished literary men of the time ;
and, encouraged by the cordial reception
his songs met with from its frequenters, he
re-olved to devote himself exclusively to
that class of composition. Towards the latter
part of the year 1815, when the first col-
lected edi ion of his songs made its appear-
ance, he had begun to be widely known to
the French public. La RequQte ties Chiens

[Aug.

de Qualite and Le Censeur were by this time
on the lips of all Paris. The last-named
song had well-nigh brought him into trouble ;
but Bonaparte had made his escape from
Elba, and among other changes Beranger
was actually offered a post in the office of
the Imperial censorship. The proposal was
received by Bdranger and his jovial friends
of the Caveau with laughter, and he con-
tinued to retain his humffie clerkship in the
office of the Secretary of the University.
His second series of songs, published in
1821, cost him his place (no great loss) and
three months’ imprisonment in the prison of
St. Pelagie. His third (1828) subjected him
to nine months’ imprisonment in La Force
and a fine of 10,000fr. The fine was, how-
ever, paid by tlie poet’s admirers, and the
prison in which he was confined became the
rendezvous of the most distinguished men of
the day. From behind his prison bars
Beranger kept up so deadly a fire on the
Government that he contributed more effec-
tually to destroy it than all the blows of the
heroes of the Three Days. After having as-
sisted so importantly in winning the battle,
however, he refused to accept any share in
the spoil. His friends, who were now occu-
pying the highest places, would have loaded
him with titles and honours, but he declined
all payment for his services, and to avoid
being mixed up with the ever variable
politics of the capital, he retired, first to
Passy, nekt to Fontainebleau, and finally to
Tours, where he completed what he called
his Memoires Chantants, by the publication
of his fourth volume of songs. At the revo-
lution of February he was elected to the
Constituent Assembly, but after a sitting or
two he sent in his resignation, which was at
first refused by the chamber, but afterwards,
although most unwillingly, accepted. He
was then again residing at Passy, and he
remained there until a short time back,
when a removal into Paris, for the sake of
medical advice, was deemed necessary.
During his residence in the Rue Vendome
he had the gratification of finding himself
the object of the deepest interest, and his
friends have the consolation of knowing
that he received every attention that human
kindness could suggest.

The funeral took place, by order of the
French Government, within twenty - four
hours after his death, and was attended by
a large concourse of people. Large num-
bers of troops and of the police were in
readiness to act, but their services were not
called into requisition. Except the tem-
porary assistance which Beranger received
during his earlier struggles with adversity,
and while his genius was yet unknown,
from the beneficent hand of the Prince
de Canino, who was himself ardently de-
voted to letters, and whose epic of Charle-
magne, ou TEglise JDelimee, has some pas-
sages of merit, he was indebted to no man
for favours. He owned no protector except
his own energy ; and with the modest fruits
of his labours he remained contented to the
last. He accepted rewards or honours from
no Government j he was not even a member

1857.1

323

M. Be)' anger. — Clergy Deceased.

of the Legion of Honour; and not many
months since he declined, not arrogantly,
but with the utmost respect, the muinificence
offered him in the most dehcate and graceful
manner by the Emperor of the French, who
sohcited the honour of cheering the declin-
ing life of the poet. He had been for years
in the receipt of an annuity from M. Perro-
tin, the liberal proprietor of the copyright
of his works. The allowance was modest,
but it was sufficient for his wants, and even
for the practice of the benevolence which
was his great characteristic. No man was
more universally popular, and none more
endeared to the French people. At the
moment his remains were approaching the
portal of the Church of St. Elizabeth, amidst
the silence that prevailed, some delicate hand
suddenly touched the organ, and played in
slow and exquisite cadence the well-known
air of one of the poet’s most pathetic songs —

“ Parlez-nous de lui, grand’mere,

“ Parlez-nous de lui !”

It was only for a moment, but the notes
brought so forcibly to the mind the memory
of the hero, and of the poet who sung his
deeds, that the effect was indescribable.

The portrait of Beranger will be placed
in the INIuseum of Versailles, in the gallery
with those of Mohdre, Corneille, and Lafon-
taine, and the street in which he died is to
be called the Rue de Beranger instead of
the Rue de Vendome,

_ The posthumous works of Beranger con-
sist of from 40 to 50 songs, which were de-
posited by him some years ago in the hands
of a notary in Paris. During his residence
at Passy he prepared notes for a sketch of
the revolutionary period of France, and he
began his Memoirs. He did not long con-
tinue this work, and it is said that he de-
stroyed with his own hand all the documents
he had collected for that purpose. A few notes
without method, and his Correspondence,
which is considerable, remain. The intimate
friendship which existed between the poet
and the political leader and orator Manuel,
continued unabated to the last moment of
the life of the latter. After his death many
letters from the poet were found among his
papers, written with that gaiety and bon-
hommie which characterized him, and it is
amusing to see the playful manner in which
he avoids discussion on political topics at a
time when politics were so engrossing. He
had the good sense to resist the entreaties
of the injudicious friends who wanted to
make him a political personage, and his
firmness in declining the post of represen-
tative to the National Assembly, to which
more than 200,000 voices had elected him,
is entitled to all praise ; it proves that good
common sense is not incompatible with high
poetic genius.

CLERGY DECEASED.

May 21. At the house of the Rev. G. W. Dan-
bury, Seend, Wilts, aged 45, the Rev. George
Sherard, B.A. 1831, M.A. 1837, St. John's College,
Cambridge.

May 25. At the Vicarage, aged 74, the Rev.
William Wilson, B.A. 1806, M.A. 1809, formerly
Fellow of Je.sus College, Cambridge, Vicar of
Elmstead (1822), Essex. The funeral was at-
tended by a long train of mourning parishioners
and friends ; many old parishioners came from
a distance, that they might thus testify their re-
spect for the memory of the reverend and vener-
able pastor, who had faithfully discharged the
duties of his high calling for a period of five-and-
thirty years. Among the clergy present we ob-
served the Rev. Canon Round, B.D., Colchester ;
the Rev. Thomas Maude, Hasketon ; the Rev. C.
H. Green, Peasenhall ; the Rev. TI. G. N. Bishop,
Great Clacton; the Rev. J. M. Chapman, Ten-
dring ; Rev. J. Atkinson and Rev. — Evans,
Bromley ; Rev. W. Thorpe, Weeley ; Charles
Josselyn, Esq., Ipswich; Sayers Turner, Esq.,
Colchester; John Boghurst, Esq.; T. E. Head-
lam, Esq., M.P., &c. The funeral service was
most impressively read by the Rev. H. R. Somers
Smith, M.A., Rector of Little Bentley. The late
Vicar had secured the affection and respect of
his parishioners, and his benevolence was com-
mensurate with the ample means with which he
was blessed. His death is deeply regretted by all.

May 26. Near Hebron, on his way to Jerusa-
lem, the Rev. John Bolland, youngest son of the
late Sir William Bolland.

June — . The Rev. George Cornelius Gorham,
B.A. 1809, M.A. 1812, B.D. 1821, formerly Fellow
and Tutor of Queen’s College, Cambridge, ^V. of
Brampford-Speke (1850), Devon.

June 13. At the Rectory, aged 77, the Rev.
William Bradford, M.A., Chaplain in Ordinary
to Her Majesty, R. of Storrington (1811), Sussex.

June 14. At Leicester, aged 80, the Rev. James
Stockdale, B.A. 1799, Clare College, Cambridge. ,

At Scales, Chapel-le-Dale, aged 60, the R-ev.
William Cooper, B.A. 1819, M.A. 1830, Clare
College, Cambridge, P.C. of Ingieton-Fells, or
Chapel-le-Dale (1845), Yorkshire.

June 16. At Hartford, Huntingdon, aged 78,
the Rev. Daniel John Uopkins, B.A. 1802, M.A.
1805, Trinitv Hall, Cambridge, V. of Hartford
(1828), and R. of Woolley (1828), Hunts.

June 22. At Ilkley, Yorkshire, aged 29, the
Rev. John Cheap, B.A. 1851, Jesus College, Cam-
bridge.

June 24. At the Rectory, the Rev. George
Cartmel, B.A. 1827, M.A. 1830, Pembroke College,
Cambridge, R. of Pwllcrochon (1834) Pembroke-
shire.

At Gresham, aged 70, the Rev. John Spur gin,
B.A. 1812, M.A. 1817, Gonville and Caius College,
Cambridge, R. of Gresham (1856), and V. of
Hockham (1836), Norfolk.

June 25. Aged 68, the Rev. W. Renton, In-
cumbent of Tilstock, near Whitchurch, Salop,
son of the late Mr. Wm. Renton, of Knares-
horough.

June 28. Aged 69, the Rev. John Goodacre,
Vicar of the consolidated livings of East Drayton,
Askham, and Stokeham.

At his residence, Hammersmith, aged 73, the
Rev. Edward Miller, father of the Rev. Josiah
Miller, of Dorchester.

Jtme 30. Aged 78, the Rev. John Williams,
B.A. 1805, M.A. 1808, B.D. 1815, D.D. 1818, St.
Edmund Hall, Oxford, R. of Woodchester (1833),
Gloucestershire.

Lately. The Rev. Midgley John Jennings,
B.A. 1829, M.A. 1832, formerly Fellow of Christ’s
College, Cambridge, Chaplain at Delhi.

July 2. At Liang wym, the Rev. John Fleming,
V. of Llangwym (1835), Monmouthshire, and P.C.
of Ponson% (1829), Cumberland.

July 3. At Rastrick Parsonage, near Halifax,
aged 27, the Rev. Alfred Thivaites Hayne, B.A,,
late curate of Long Ashton, Somerset, eldest son
of the Rev. Thomas Hayne, Incumbent of Ras-
trick, Yorkshire.

July 5. Aged 71, the Rev. George Rous, B.A.
1807, M.A. 1810, Trinity College, Cambridge, R.
of Laverton (1817), Sonierset.

224

Obituary.

[Aug.

July 6. The Right Rev. Patrick Phelon, D.D.,
Roman Catholic Bishop of Toronto, who oily en-
joyed his see 28 days.

At Birkenhead, * aged 67, the Hon and Rev.
Wm. Somerville, Rector of Barford, Warwick-
shire.

July 9. At Southhorough, Tunhridge-Wells,
aged 55, the Rev. John Edward Bradford, late
\icar of St. Mary le Wigford, Lincoln.

July 14. In London, aged 80, the R.ev. Fred.
Gardiner, 51 years Ptcctor of Combe Hay, and
many years Vicar of Wellow.

At East Bergholt, aged 52, the Rev. C. E.
Badham, B.A. Cambridge, M.D. Oxford.

DEATHS.

AEEARGED 127 CHEONOLOGICAL OEDEE.

Feb. 15. At Bank-Kok, Kromalnang-Yon-Sa,
the less important of the two Kings of Siam.
This prince exercised great influence over his
colleague, the chief or upper king. He spoke the
English language with gi-eat fluency, and paid
attention to English literature and politics. He
■was charged -with the direction of the religious
affairs of the state, and, from the position which
he held, he was regarded as the head of the
Siamese religion.

March 28. At Hobart Town, Tasmania,
Han-iette Lydia, -wife of Dr. Atkinson, Deputy
Inspector-General of Hospitals, and eldest dau.
of Col. Williams, R.M., Mount Radford, Exeter.

March 27. At WilKamstown, Victoria, where
he had gone to make an official inspection, and
was murdered by the convicts, John Price, esq.,
Inspector-General of the Penal Department,
fourth son of the late Sir Rose Price, Bart., of
Trengwainton, Cornwall.

April 8. At Bombay, aged 52, Major Thomas
Hemw Ottley, Bombay Invalids, second and last
surviving son of the late Major Robert Ottley,
esq., of Swafliham, Norfolk.

April 24. At Pichinango, Monte Video, Arthur,
fourth son of Lieut-Col. Pache.

May 5. At Kennington, aged 73, Mary Wells,
■widow of Joseph Parlour, esq., of London, eldest
dau. of the late Rev. Jn. Ashmole, Rector of Ship-
ton-on-CherweU, Oxon, and sister of Mr. John
Ashmole, of Aithall Farm, Benenden, Kent.

May 6. At Simla, of cholera, aged 32, Capt.
Wm. James Hudson, H.M.’s 61st Regt.

May 7. At his residence, Bayford, Wincanton,
aged 61, Arthm’ Octarius Baker, son of the late
John Baker, esq., of Northdo-mi, near Margate.

At Naples, T. B. Blandford, esq., son of H. W.
Blandford, esq., of Weston Bamfield. It appears
that a few days pre-viously Mr. Blandford was in
one of the principal streets of that city at about
10 o’clock in the evening, and was stabbed by an
assassin. The wound proved fatal; and the
melancholy event has plunged the family and
Mends of the deceased in the deepest distre.-s.

May 8. At Florence, Anne Sophia, ■wife of
Capt. Tennant, R.N., of Needwood-house, Staf-
fordshire.

In the Strand, London, aged 50, Mr. George
Fife, lately professor of Matei’ia Medica at the
Queen’s College, and brother to Sir John Fife.
It was proved in e-vidence that on Friday even-
ing the deceased went to the shop of Mr. Bur-
field, chemist, Norfolk-st., Strand, and asked
for some morphia, which he said he took in small
doses to procure sleep. Mr. Burfield’s assistant
gave the deceased some morphia in a phial, but
said he should not have done so if he had not
kno^^n him to be a medical man. A tonic medi-
cine was also sold to deceased at the same time.
He then went to the Strand Theatre, and when
he returned home to his lodgings in Surrey-st.,
he appeared to be in an excited state from ffiink.
Next morning he was found dead in bed. A sur-
geon was called in, who saul the deceased un-

1 5

doubtedly died from the effects of morphia, and k
that, presuming the bottle which had contained \
it had been full, there was enough to kill four
persons. According to one ■witness, the decea.sed
had said that family matters preyed upon his
mind. The jury returned a verdict, “ That the
deceased died from an over-dose of morphia, he
being at the time in a state of intoxication, but
that he had no intention of wilfully destroying
his life.”

At the Rectory, Ballysax, Currah Camp, Ire-
land, of scarlatina, Maria, ^\ife of Thomas Col-
lins Simon, esq., and only dau. of the late Ed-
ward Jones Agnew, esq., of Kilwaughter-cas-
tle, Larne, Ireland. It was after an illness of
only two days that this amiable and enlightened
lady vms tom from her afflicted husband and the
cherished friends at whose residence they had
just arrived upon a visit.

May 9. At Glasgow, James Reid Hxmter, esq.,
of Cessnock-hall, Lanarkshire, second son of the
late Wm. Hunter, esq., of Cessnock-haU and
Rothesay.

Aged 72, Mr. Thomas Kind, Dover-st., Leices-
ter. He served with the 18th Light Dragoons at
the battle of Waterloo, and was in the receipt of
a pension. He used to relate that he was near to
the Duke at the moment when Blucher made his
appearance on the field of battle, and heard him
exclaim, “Blucher is in sight — up and at the
enemy again ! ”

May 10. Massacred, with other officers, at
Meerut, in the revolt of the native troops at that
station, Lieut. David Henry Henderson, of the
20th Bengal N.I., only son of Lieut. David Hen-
derson, R.N., of St. John’s-wood-road, Regent’s
park.

Also at Meerut, Charlotte, wife of Lieut. R. W.
Chambers, Adjutant 11th Regt. N.L, and
youngest dau. of Thornes Britten, esq., late of
Grove-end-road, St. John’s- wood.

At Meerut, aged 18, John Campbell Erskine
Macnabb, Lieut, in the 3rd Bengal Light Cavalry,
fourth son of J. M. Macnabb, esq., formerly of
the Bengal Civil Ser-rice.

May 11. In the revolt at Delhi, Capt. Charles
Gordon, of the 74th Regt. N.I.

Mo.y 13. At Hotham-haU, Yorkshire, WiUiam
Arkwright, esq.

At the Home-lodge, Blenheim-park, aged 71,

T. A. Curtis, esq., third son of the fii’st Sir Wm.
Cui-tis, Bart.

May 14. At Green-park-house, St. Clear’s,
Carmarthen, Capt. Walter Nangraves Williams.

At Dumfries, aged 70, Mr. Robert Burns, the
eldest son of the Scottish poet. Mr. Burns was
born at Mauchline, in September, 1786. In several
respects in point of intellect he was no ordinary
man, but yet he was chiefly remarkable through-
out life as being the eldest son of Robert Burns,
the national poet of Scotland. Burns died in 1796,
and his eldest boy was nearly ten years of age at
the time of that premature decease. Mr. Burns
was an accomplished scholar. Endowed with a
prodigious memory and great powers of applica-
tion, he had amassed a vast quantity of know-
ledge on a great range of subjects. His enthu-
siasm in the acquisition of information continued
to almost his last days, and for some years he had
been almost passionately attached to the study of
the language of the Gael. In music he was a pro-
ficient student, possessing both a theoretical and
practical knowledge of the art. A portion of
the father’s poetic mantle had fallen upon the
son, and in his earlier years he composed verses
of considerable intrinsic merit. His remains
were laid beside those of his father in the
mausoleum, St. Michael’s chm’chyard, the vault
of which had not been opened for upwards of
twenty years.

At St. Andrews, Miss Balfour, dau. of the late
James Balfour, esq., and sister of the Rev. Mr.
Balfour of Clackmannan.

Aged 32, Wm. Styles Powell, esq., of Hinton,
Herefordshire.

Obituary.

225

857.]

May 16. At Pernambuco, South America, Capt.
Robert W. Twiss, R N., second son of the late
Mr. James Twiss, of Cambridge,

At Calcutta, Frederick Watson, esq., late of
the 42nd Regiment, B.L.I.

May 16. At Meerut, shot by mutinous troops,
aged 34, Captain Edward Fraser, of the Bengal
Engineers, Commandant of the corps of Sappers
and Miners, second surviving son of Mrs. Fraser,
of Cholderton.

On his way from Calcutta to Tirhoot, aged 29,
Charles Comport, second surviving son of John
Murton, esq., of Cooling-castle, Rochester, Kent.

May 11. At Singapore, aged 33, Mary Eliza-
beth, wife of Percy Carpenter, esq.

May 19. At her residence, Birdlip-house, Chel-
tenham, Anne, relict of the Hon. Henry Butler,
of Nun-Monkton-hall, and dau. of J. C. Harrison,
esq., of Newton-house. The long-contested Mount-
garrett peerage suit arose out of the dispute as
to the validity of the marriage of the deceased
lady with the late Mr. Butler, who, it was alleged,
had been lu-eviously married to another lady,
who survived, and therefore that the second
marriage, to Miss Harrison, was void ; the courts,
however, held contra, and the Hon. Mrs. Butler
lived to see the validity of her marriage affirmed,
and her son enjoy the title and estates as the
lawful heir to the Marquisite of Mountgarrett.

May 20. Colonel Finnis, of the 11th Native
Infantry, who was shot down by the mutinous
soldiers of the 20th Regiment, at the outbreak of
the revolt at Meerut, was the last surviving
brother of the present Lord Mayor of London,
and the third who has fallen in the service of
his country. The elder brother, Robert, a
captain in the British navy, w'as killed in an
engagement on Lake Erie, in 1813, and another,
Stephen, a lieutenant in the Bengal Native In-
fantry, fell in India, in 1822. Colonel Finni®,
though only in his fifty-fourth year, had been in
active service in the army upwards of thirty-tu o
years, during which period, besides serving at
the siege and taking of Moultan, and in several
other engagements, he was employed on many
important missions. The colonel was with his
regiment, in command, at Allahabad, until ordered
to Meerut, where he had arrived only a few days
before the outbreak which closed his career.
With kind consideration for the feelings of his
bereaved family, the Governor-General has trans-
mitted the following letter to the Lord Mayor: —
“Government House, Calcutta, May 20, 1857. — •
My Lord Mayor,— Painful as the intelligence
w'hich I have to convey will be to your lordship,
it may be in some measure satisfactory to you to
receive it from myself. The melancholy death of
Colonel Finnis, who, in the recent mutiny at
Meerut, in the north-west province of India, fell
mortally wounded, not by the men of his own
corps, but by the rebellious soldiers of the 20th
Regiment, while in the act of addressing the
troops who had broken out in open revolt, is the
source of the deepest regret to the Government
wliich he served so long and so zealously. This
regret will be shared by many. I can say this
with confidence, for I have heard much of your
brother’s high character and ability ; and as an
officer of native troops he was noted for the good
feeling, tact, and useful influence which have
marked his command of sepoys. He was the
last man who should have died by their hands.
I venture to think that it may be some poor con-
solation to you to receive this assurance from the
head of the Government which your brother
served. I have the honour to be, my Lord
Mayor, your lordship’s faithful servant,— Can-
ning.”

May 23. At Boothby-hall, Lincolnsh., aged 70,
Louisa Elizabeth, wife of John Litchford, esq.,
and the youngest dau. of Sir Charles Egleton
Kant, Bart,

At his residence, Greenwich Hospital, Lieut.
John Wood Rouse, having been attached to that
fcstabUshment nearly twenty years. He entered

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

the navy in October, 1799, as A.B. on board the
“Marlborough,” 74, Capt. Sotheby, in which
ship he was wrecked on a sunken rock, on Beile-
isle, Nov. 4, 1800. Between the following .Janu-
ary and the summer of 1806 he served in the
Channel (the chief part of the time as midship-
man and master’s mate). He then joined the
“ Royal George,” 100, flagship of Sir John Thos.
Duckworth, under w’hom he passed the Darda-
nelles, and lost a leg in an attack upon Prota, in
February, 1807. He was promoted in conse-
quence to the rank of lieutenant on Augu.st 24th
following, a grant of £91 5s. being voted to him
from the Pati-iotic Fund. He was First Lieu-
tenant of the Pioyal Naval College at Portsmouth,
from 1816 until the time of his appointment to
Greenwich Hospital, on Nov. 2, 1837, the greater
portion of which time he was Lieutenant-Go er-
nor of the Royal Naval Schools.

M. Vieillard, a great personal friend of the
Emperor of the French, tutor to the Emperor’s
brother, that was killed at Ancona in 1831, and
one of the greatest favourites at the Ely^ee.
The Paris correspondent of the “ Court Journal ”
saj's ; — The strength of the attachment of the
Emperor to Ihe deceased m.ay be imagined wdien
it is known that, although in the midst of an en-
tertainment given to the Grand Duke, his Ma-
jesty on the instant obeyed the telegraphic dis-
patch which summoned him to the death-bed of
his friend ; and so great was his excitement on
leaving the sick man’s room, that he called aside
the doctor, and, seizing both his hands, exclaimed,
“ Can you save my poor Vieillard ?” “ I fear not,
your majesty ; but all that my skill can accom-
plish shall be tried.” “ If reward can stimulate,
it shall be yours,” was the Emperor’s reply.
“One hundred thousand francs and the Legion
of Honour shall be handed over to you the very
day you can affirm the patient enters his con-
valescence.” But no prospect of reward could
turn aside the decree, and M. Vieillard expired
shortly after the Emperor’s visit.

May 27. Suddenly, at Chichester, Dr. H. March
Gruggen.

May 28. At Palermo, in Sicily, aged 79, John
Howell, esq., M.D , Depuiy-Inspector-General of
Military Hospitals.

Lately, In Paris, the celebrated Vidocq, who
commenced life as a clever burglar, and after-
w'ards became chief of the Paris detective force.
He is said to have left a handsome fortune.

At Parrs, M. Alexandre Thomas, ex- Professor
of History in the University of France, and
author of a work of great merit and research,
“Une Province sous Louis XIV.” * M. Thomas
had also been for about three years a contributor
to the “Journal des Debats,” when the over-
throw of constitutional government, and the de-
struction of the institutions on which he had
founded all hi§ hopes for France, broke his career
in the very midst of its promise.

Death of an Eccentric Hnirymaif?.— Suddenly,
at Eastbourne, aged 70, Ellen Carpenter, who
for the greater part of her life had been dairymaid
at Compton-house, the seat of the Earl of Bur-
lington, near Eastbourne. Although long unfit
for work, she refused to give up her post, and
always claimed as one of the perquisites of it the
flannel and coarse towelling used in the dairy,
and which, as it was afterwards discovered, she
used as her under clothing, and wore for stock-
ings any old pieces she could pick up. These, and
other penurious habits, in a member of so liberal
a household as the Earl of Burlington’s, caused
the old lady to be looked upon as a miser, but
she carefully concealed her hoards from all her
fellow-servants, except so fur as to entrust a
bank-book to the man who milked the cows. One
day last week Ellen Carpenter was found dead
in the dairy. The body was taken to a small
cottage in which her mother had lived, and
which deceased continued to rent, though slie
did not occupy it, and there, in the bedroom, on
search being 'made, two bags were found, one

226

Obituary.

[Aug.

containing about £300, and the other £400 in
gold, and in other parts in the same cottage large
sums in the same coin were discovered, also
papers shewing that deceased had £60 in the
funds, and a sum of money in the Lewes Bunk —
in all, amounting to £1,578. Besides this, a bank-
book in the hands of the milkman above men-
tioned, and which he refuses to give up, shews
that deceased has placed a considerable sum in
the Bank of England. No will has yet been
found. The cottage in which this large sum of
money was concealed stands full half-a-mile
from Compton-house, where the deceased lived,
and she must have kept it solely for the purpose
of hiding her hoards in it. In all probability
these were a continuation of her mother’s savings
(who died some seven or eight years ago) ; and it
is not a little remarkable that such an amount of
gold should have remained safe in an unoccupied
and almost ruinous cottage for so long a period.
It may be added that, though the clothing of de-
ceased was made up of rags (she had some old
id-gloves on her feet !) the dairy of which she
had the charge was a pictui-e of cleanliness, and,
indeed, has always been famed and visited as the
pattern of what a dairy should be. The news
of this discovery caused no little sensation amongst
the relatives of the old lady at Seaford and East-
bourne, who now mahe their appearance in the
shape of seventeen cousins !

Murder of Pratt, the Mormon Leader. — The
American papers record the death of Orson Pratt,
the famous Mormon elder. He seduced the wife
of a man named M‘Lean, in San Francisco, and
was conveying her and her children into Utah,
where she was to live with him as his ninth wife.
M'Lean followed the fugitives and shot Pratt
dead at Van Buren, in Arkansas. The deceased
was a man of considerable ability, and had tra-
velled as a missionary through Great Biitain,
Denmark, Sweden, and Germany. He was next
in influence to Brigham Yourg, and was one of
the original followers of Joe Smith, the Mormon
founder,

June 1, Aged 87, John Culley, esq., of Cossey.

At her residence, in the Cathedral Green, Wells,
Troth Jenk}ms, widow of R. Jenkyns, D.D., late
Dean of Wells and Master of Balliol College, Ox-
ford.

At Plymouth, aged 81, William Holman, esq.,
Paymaster, R.N. This officer stood next on the
list to the senior in that rank, and was purser of
the “Africa,” 64, in the ever-memorable victory
of Tr.ifalgar.

June 2. A^ his residence, Chellaston-hill, aged
83, Capt. Wm. Manfull, late of the 3rd King’s
Own Light Dragoons.

June 3. At his re.sidence in Bolton-st., aged 71,
Lieiit.-Gen. Sir Wm. Lewis Herries, K.C.IT. and
C.B., Col. of the 68th Regt., only brother of the
late Right Hon. John Ch. Herries. He entered
the army in 1801, and lost a leg before Bayonne
in 1814. He was for many y< ars Chairman of
the Board of Commissioners for audidng the
public accounts, and a commissioner of Chelsea
Hospital. Lieut.- Gen. Sir Wm. L. Herries re-
tired from offlee in 1854, and was then appointed
Col. of the 68th Foot,

In Paris, Ellen, Countess de Mandelsloh, widow
of Count rle Mandelsloh, formerly Minister Ple-
nipotentiary from the kingdom of Wurtemberg
at the Court of St. James’s.

Jun 4. At Hasting.s, Mary Anne, relict of
James Middleton, esq., of Furnival’s-inn and
Down shire-hill, Hampstead,

At the residence of her son-in-law, Robt. W.
Armstrong, esq.. Oak-house, Battersea, aged 65,
Mrs. Cecilia Nairn, relict of George Nairn, esq.,
Dublin, for many years a distinguished member
of the Royal Hibernian Academy.

June 5. At Paris, M. Brifaut, a dramatic poet
of no great mark, member of thelh’ench Academy.
He re-eiiibled Dryden in one respect — lauding in
•\ftrse the powers that be; he wrote stanzas in
honour of the birth of the King of Rome, and

welcomed in verse the return of Louis the
Eighteenth.

At Leicester, aged 51, Henry Wm. Robinson,
esq., second son of the late Rev. Wm. Yilliers
Robinson, Rector of Grafton Underwood, North-
amptonshire.

At Digswell Rectory, Herts, aged 80, Hariot,
widow of William Willoughby Prescott, esq., of
Threadneedle-st., and of Hendon, Middlesex.

June 6, Aged 60, John Holdsworth, esq., of
Shaw-lodge, Halifax.

At Keswick, Norwich, (the seat of her brother,
Hudson Gurney, esq.,) aged 61, Anna, only dau.
of the late Packard Gurney, esq., of Keswick,
by his second wife, Rachel, dau. of Osgood
Hanbury, esq., of Oldfleld-grange, Essex. Miss
Gurney was the translator of the “ S xon Chro-
nicle.”" Living at Northrepps, near the coast, she
also took a lively interest in inventions for saving
the lives of shipwrecked mariners. To promote
the latter object she had a gun manufactured at
her own expense to fire off a line to a storm-
tossed wreck.

At Bath, Marianne, wife of Edward Harman,
esq., and third dau of the late Thomas Mills,
esq., of Grent Saxham-hall, Bury St. Edmund’s.

At Heworth-hall, near York, aged 89, Lucy,
widow of E'lward Willey, formerly Lieut.-Col.
in the 4th Dragoon Guards.

At the Moat, Charing, aged 84, Lieut.-Col.
Percy Groves.

At his residence, Enfleld, Middlesex, aged 36,
Edward Shewell, esq.

June 7. At the residence of his father, Kensing-
ton-park-gardens, aged 27, Jas. Sherwood Dodd,
esq., of Upper Seymour-st., Portman-sq.

June 9. At Kj'me-lodge, aged 77, Mrs. Fairfax,
widow of Thos. Lodington Fairfax, esq., of New-
ton Kyme.

Jime 10. At Sudborough -house, Northampton-
shire, aged 88, Charlotte, relict of Vice-Admiral
Thomas Roger Eyles, and eldest dau. of the late
Chas. Morris, esq., of Loddington-hall, Leicester-
shire.

At Balham, Demetria, eldest dau. of the Rev.
Frederick Eorradaile.

At Bedford-sq.-east, aged 37, Ann, widow of
Capt. Andrew Thomson, second dau. of the late
Archibald Campbell, esq.

At Mansfield Woodhouse, aged 79, Mary, widow
of Col. Need.

At the vicarage house, after a lingering illness,
Jane, wife of Thomas Barker, M.A., Vicar of
Thirkleby.

At Crescent, America-sq., aged 87, Julia, relict
of Raphael Raphael, esq.

June 11. At Ipplepen, Devon, aged 55, George,
second son of the late Rev. J. M. Wallace, Rector
of Great Braxted, Essex.

At Hoffossnitz, near Dresden, aged 77, Moritz
Retzsch, the painter. His outlines to Shakspere’s
works, Goethe’s “ Faust,” Schiller’s “ Song of
the Bell,” and other poems, have made his name
popuhtr in this country.

At Brighton, aged 63, Mrs. Louisa Shores, of
Y'orthing, relict of Jn. Wallis Shores, esq., late
of Blackwall.

June 12. At George-st., Plymouth, aged 82,
Sir George Magrath, M.D., Kt., K.H., F.R.S. The
remains were interred in the burying ground of
St. Andrew’s Church. The hoarse was preceded
by a private carriage containing the Rev. J.
Hatchard, Mr. Fox, surgeon, and R. B. Oram,
and was followed by the two nurses on foot,
behind whom came four mourning coaches, con-
taining several of the gentry of the neighbour-
hood. Among those who attended the funeral
was Miss Palmer, the young lady who had acted
for I lie last four or five years as his nurse, and
to whom the deceased gentleman has left the
whole of his property. The plate of the coffin
bore the following inscription Sir George
Magrath, died June 12th, 1857, aged 82 years.”
The insignia of the different ord( rs of which the
deceased was a member w^re laid on the coffin.

Obituary

227

1857.]

He M-as Doctor of Medicine, a Fellow of the
Royal College of Physicians, London and Edin-
burgh, Fellow of the Royal Linnean and Geo-
logical Societies, and other learned bodies. He
■was also Inspect n’ of H.M.’s Fleets and Hospitals,
Companion cf the Most Honourable Order of the
Bath, Knight of the Royal Guelphic Order of
Honour, and Knight-Commander of the Order
of the Cross of Christ of Portugal.

At Florence, aged 58, the Archduchess Maria
Louisa, sister to the Grand Duke of Tuscany.

At Connaught-place, Hyde-park, Mrs. John
Sanford, relict of the Rev. John Sanford.

At Durham, aged 84, John Ward, esq., solicitor
(Old Elvet). The deceased was considered the
father of the profession in this city, having been
in practice for sixty years, and for a long period
the senior partner in the firm of Ward and Story.
In politics Mr. Ward was a Whig of the old
school, but he was equally esteemed and respected
by men of all classes and shades of opinion, for
the probity of his character, the high principles
Avhich ever actuated his conduct, and his gentle-
manly and courteous bearing. The funeral took
place in the new burial-ground attached to St.
Oswald’s church, and was attended by a large
number of the most respectable and influential
of our fellow-citizens.

Juliana Louisa, widow of Francis Savage, esq.,
of Springfield, Westbimy-on-Trym, Gloucester-
shire.

At the Bridge of Allan, aged 64, Thomas Her-
bert Place, esq., of Skelton Grange, Yorkshire,
and Loch Dochart, Perthshire.

At Bruns wick-pl. Regent’s-park, aged 75,
Charlotte, widow of Richard Parrott, esq., of
Cavendish-square.

At Union-grove, Aberdeen, aged 87, Gardn
Hadden, esq.

At Stall hope-terrace, Hyde-park, aged 30,
Adele, wife of Henry Thompson, esq.. Mincing-
lane, and elder dau. of the late William Harvey
Parry, esq., of Montagu-square.

At Park-place, Longbrook-st., Exeter, aged 47,
Mr. William Carpenter, Profe sor of Music, well
known and respected in this city. DLceased was
a tenor singer of high repute, and the Exeter
Oratorio Society have sust-aim d a loss taey will
not readily repair. Mr. Carpenter leaves a widow
in delicate health to mourn her irreparable loss.
The remains of deceased were interred at St.
DaA'-id’s church, where he bad so often oiRciated
as organist. A large number of the tradesmen
of the city testified their respect for the deceased
by joining the funeral procession.

June 13. Suddenly, in his counting-house,, at
Fenchmeh-st., Mr. Abraham Borradaile, the
■weli-knoun City merchant. He was about 70
years of age, and much respected in mercantile
circles, being partner in the house of Messrs.
Borradaile, Cape-merchants, of Fenchurch-st.
and Capetown.

At Niton, Isle of Wight, Emily, only dau. of
James Hardy, esq., Jaques-hall, Bradfieid, Essex.

Jane 14. Eliza Matilda Con.stance, dau. of
Col. Lister, H.E.I.C., and relict of the late
Lieut.-Col. A. Beresford Taylor, C.B., K.H.,
of the 9th Foot.

At Baker-st., Portman-sq., A. T. Montgomerie,
esq , of the Knocks, county Kildare.

At Stoke, Devonport, Henry Clarence, last
surviving son of Lieut.-Col. Ncoth.

June 15. At Normanion Vicarage, Leicester-
shire, aged 33, Janetta, wife of the Rev. J. H. B.
Green.

At the Rookery, Cretingham, Suffolk, aged 68,
Nathaniel Barthiopp, esq.

At the residence of her son-in-law, T. Wm.
Gray, esq., Queen-st., Exeter, aged 64, Jemima
Jane, relict of Donaius O’Brien, esq., of Sid-
mouth, Devon, and county of Clare, Ireland.

At Genoa, Edward, fourth son of the late
Rev. T. Stonehouse Vigor, of York -crescent,
Clifton.

At Capri, near Naples, William Wilson Laurie,
third son of the late Robert Laurie, esq., Leith.

Jane 16. At the residence of her son-in-law,
the Rev. Allen Fielding, Royal Dockyard, Cha-
tham, aged 88, the Lady Fagge, only dau. of the
late Daniel Newman, esq , Barrister-at-Law, of
Westbere-house, and relict of the Rev. Sir John
Fagge, Bart., of Mystole, and Rector of Char-
tham.

At Bideford, aged 78, Mary Farthing, relict of
Thomas Hodges Robins, esq., and mother of the
late Thomas George Farthing Robins, esq., of
Chard, Somerset.

At Newtek, near Uckfield, Sussex, aged 65,
Maria, dau. of the late Rev. James Thurston,
Vicar of llyarsh, in Kent.

At Sydney-pl , Cork, Harriet, wife of St. John
Jeffreyes, esq., of Blarney-castle.

At Yoi’k-pl., Kingsland-road, aged 94, Thomas
Longbotham, esq.

At the Rectory, Tooting, aged 37, Sophia Eli-
zaheth, wife of the Rev. R. W. Greaves.

Aged 78, Elizabeth, vidow of William P.
Cuthbert, esq., late of Blessington - st., Dub-
lin.

At Bowscar, near Penrith, Cumberland, Eliza,
relict of Col. William Youngson.

At St. Austel, whither he had gone for the
benefit of his health, aged 35, Thomos Berryman,
esq., .M.D., of Alverton, Penzance.

At Laeken, near Brussels, aged 63, Sir Robert
Carswell, the Physician in Ordinary to King
Leopold, of Belgium. Sir Robert, who was
knighted by her present Majesty, and was also
Chevalier of the Order of Leopold and of the
Legion of Honour, was a native of Thorn -
bank, in Scotland. The deceased, who will be
greatly regretted by King Leopold, was formerly
Professor of Morbid Anatomy at University
College.

At Waterloo, near Liverpool, Hannah, wife of
the Ven. Archdc’acon Jones, and sixth dau. of
the late John Pares, esq., of the Newarke,
Leicester.

At Twickenham, aged 83, Robert Enscoe, esq.

At Moy-house, near Forres, Robert Mac-
gregor, esq., late of Canton.

Suddenly, aged 40, Josephine, wife of Alfred
Bowness, Little Britain, and youngest dau. of
John Dawson, esq., of Kendal and Witherslack,
Westmoreland.

At Brighton, Ann Catherine, wife of Thos.
Trulock, esq., late of the Elms, Crawley, Sus-
sex.

June 18. At Ely-pl., Holborn, aged 76, Wm.
Hickson, esq.

At Broadwater-lodge, Sussex, aged 78, Capt.
John L. Stringer, late of the Scots Greys, and of
Hill-lodge, Efiingham.

At the Marine Hotel, Exmouth, aged 72, Maj.-
Gen. George Augustus Litchfield, of the Bombay
Cavalry.

At Selby, Francis Forster, esq., late of Rjfiher,
barrister-at-law, and Fellow of Wadhain Col-
lege, Oxford.

At the residence of her father, Dunolly, Ar-
gyleshire. Lady Campbell, of Dunstaffnage.

June 19. At Clapham, Sir James Eyre. It
appeared that the deceased and his lady were
staying at the residence of Mr. Scholey, Lau-
riston-house, on a visit. On Thursday he
had attended the Queen’s levee, and sat up
playing at whist till a quarter before one o’clock
on Friday morning, when he remarked, “ I
think it is time to leave off playing at cards,”
and -went up to bed, his lady having pre-
ceded him. He was in no way excited, tut
was in his usual health. About five o’clock
the same morning Lady Eyre’s bell rang, and
on the servant going up/ the deceased Avas
found in the bed by her side dead. Mr. R. C.
Parrott, surgeon, who Avas one of the whist
party, exi)ressed his coiniction that death had
resuited from some vessel of the brain having

228

Obituary.

[Aug.

Pfiveii way. Verdict Natural death.” Sir
James Eyre was a Doctor of Medicine of the Uni-
versity of Edinburgh, and author of a work
which appeared five years ago, under the title,
The Stomach and its Difficulties. He was a
pupil of the famous Abernethy, and from his
master imbibed the idea that most of the dis-
orders of the human body were connected with
digestive derangements. In the medical pro-
fess! ;n he had made himself known by papers
on this subject, and on the use of "some of
the salts of silver as almost specifics in certain
stomachic complaints. He was born in 1792.
In 1830, being Mayor of Hereford, he received
the honour of knighthood from William IV., on
presenting an address from that city at the
king’s accession.

At Brookman’s-park, Hatfield, Herts, aged
38, Capt. William A. C. Gaussen, of H.M.’s 14th
Light Dragoons.

At Brighton, Sir Orford Gordon, Bart., of
Embo-house, Sutherlandshire.

At Holden-house, Soathborough, Henrietta,
youngest dau. of Henry Wood, esq., late of the
Hon. E. I. Service.

At Royal-crescent, Notting-hill, Mary, wife of
Herbert" Turner, esq., E,oyal Horse Guards
(Blue).

At Cheltenham, Sophia, eldest dau. of the late
Sir Herbert Croft, Bart.

At bis residence. Perry-rise, Sydenham, Albert
Stringer, esq., formerly of Leaves-green, Cud-
ham, Kent.

At Hill-house, Bodenham, Herefordshii'e, aged
64, Richard Landon, esq.

At Ramsey, Isle of Man, aged 37, Mr. Edw.
Wm. Shackell, 'of Carmarthen, for many years
connected with the newspaper press of South
Wales.

June 20. At Eaton-pl., after a very short ill-
ness, aged" 59, Emma Laura, the beloved wife of
Charles Viscount Eversley. The noble lady had
been in her usual health and strength till the
beginning of last week, when she caught a most
severe cold, from the effects of which she died.
Viscountess Eversley was the youngest dau. of
the late Mr. Samuel and Lady Elizabeth Whit-
bread, who was the eldest dau. of Charles, first
Earl Grey. She married Viscount Eversley (the
late Spea"ker of the House of Commons) in 1817,
and leaves surviving issue several daughters.
By the lamented demise of her ladyship, the
families of the Earl and Countess Grey, the Earl
and Countess Waldegrave, Ladj^ Mary Wood,
the Countess of Leicester, Major-Gen. the Hon.
Charles and Mrs. Grey, Lady Caroline Barring-
ton, Lady Elizabeth Bulteel, &c., are placed in
mourning.

At Harewood, Cornwall, aged 69, the Dowager
Lady Trelawney.

At St. Leonard’s, aged 28, Isabella Anne, wife
of James Disraeli, esq., of Eaton-terrace, and
eldest dau. of Wm. Cave, esq., of Brentry, Glou-
cc'tershire.

At the residence of her brother, Highworth,
Wilts, Miss Sharps, of Down-house, Bath,

At Doncaster, aged 80, Charles D. Faber, esq.,
brother of the late Rev. G, Stanley Faber,
Master of Sherbiirn Hospital.

At Apsley Guise, Beds, Henry Smith, esq.,
second son of the Rev. Hugh Smith, of Stoke
D’Abernon, Surrey.

At Axford-buildings, Bath, aged- 76, Wm.
Bealev, esq., IM.D.

Age"d 40, Lieut. William Frederick Wyndham
I'ariiinson, R.N.

June 21. In the Commercial-road, Southamp-
ton, aged 78, Sarah, fifth dau. of the late Robert
Hougliton, esq., of Lyndhurst. Hants.

At St. Leonard’s, aged 58, Henry Bunn, esq.,
late of Rio de Janeiro.

.-Vt Wornditch, of paralysis, aged 52, Thomas
Day, esq., Jusiicc of the Rcacc for the county of
Hunts.

At Hove, Brighton, aged 46, G. Le Magnen,
esq., of Cherbourg.

June 22. At Ryde, aged 76, Emma, reli-t of
Henry Cadwallader Adams, esq., of Anstey-hall,
in the county of Warwick, and eldest dau. of the
late Sir William Curtis, Bart.

At Boon’s-pl., Plymouth, aged 37, Capt. Tho-
mas Forrest, R.M., eldest son of the late Capt.
Thomas Forrest, R.N., C.B,

At South KRvington, aged 78, Mary, widow of
John Pick, esq., of Thirsk.

At Down-hall, Rajdeigh, Essex, aged 66, Tho-
mas Brewitt, esq.

At Birling Vicarage, aged 69, Jane Theodosia,
widow of the Rev. T. P, Phelps, Vicar of Tarring-
ton, Herefordshire.

June 23. Aged 86, Lady Charlotte Fitzroy,
second dau. of Augustus Henry, third duke of
Grafton.

Of bronehital asthma, Eliza, the affectionate
wife of Richard Ror, esq., of Kensington-park-
gardens, Notting-liill, and Lothburj’, London.

At his residence, Porchester-ter.", Baj’swater,
Thomas Heath, esq., brother to the late gallant
Lieut.-Col. Heath, of the 7th and 13th Madras
Regiments.

At Newbrook, Dublin, the residence of his
brother-in-law, E. H. Case}’, esq., D.L., aged 26,
Capt. George Tom, H.M.’s 59th Rrgt., youngest
son of tie late Philip Sandy Tom, esq., of Rose-
dale, Cornwall.

At his residence, Necarn-castle, Fermanagh,
Ireland, aged 64, Wm. Robert Judge D’Arcy,
esq., D-.L., J.P.

At his father’s house, Chingford, aged 43,
Henry Ainslie, esq., Lieut. R.N.

June 24. At his house in Bruton-st., London,
aged 65, Richard, third Lord Alvanley, the
second son of Richard Pepper Arden, created
Lord Alvanley of Alvanley, in Cheshire, by his
wife Ann Dorothea Wilbraham, sister of the first
Lord Skelmersdale and of Randle Wilbraham,
esq., of Rode-hall, in this county. Lord Alvanley
was married to the Lady Arabella Vane, dau. of
the first Duke of Cleveland, who survives him.
By the death of Lord Alvanley the peerage has
become extinct, and ihe direct male line of one
of the most ancient families in the county of
Chester has been brought to a close. Lord
Alvanley held the office of Hereditary Bow-bearer
of the Forest of De'iamere. Lord Alvanley is
succeeded in his estates, in one part by Mrs.
Baillie, the wife of George Baillie, jun. esq., of
Jervis Wood, in the county of Berwick, and dau.
of the late lion. Frances Maria, eldest sister of
the late Peer, and Sir John Warrender, Bart.,
of Lochend ; and on the other part by the
Hon. Catherine Emma Arden, his sui-sHfing
sister. It is understood that Mr. and Mrs.
Baillie will assume the name of Arden, as the
representatives of that ancient and honourable
house.

At Brighton, aged 57, Col. Henryk Spencer, of
the retired list, East India Company’s Service,
Bombay.

At Brighton, aged 57, Edward Robert Porter,
esq., late one of the Masters cf the Court of
Common Pleas.

At Wandsworth, aged 19, Ernest Ranking, a
student of Cambridge, who lost his life by being
accidentally shot by his own brother, George
Ranking, esq., of the same college.

June 25. At his house in Bryanston-sq., aged
95, Sir Thomas Barrett-Lennard, Bart., of Belhus,
Essex, Horsford, Norfolk, and Clones, co. Monag-
han. Hewastheeldest livin g bar onet of the U nited
Kingdom. The deceased, who was created a
baronet after the union in 1801, was son and tes-
tamentary heir of the 17th Lord Dacre, whose
surname and arms he assumed by sign manual.
The late baronet Avas twice married— first, in
1787, to a dau. of tie late Sir John St, Aubyn;
and secondly, in 1833, to the dau. of the late Sir
AV alter Slirimg, widow of Mr. Henry Dawkins

1857.] Obituary. 229

Milligan. The late Sir Thomas was a Deputy-
Lieut. of the county of Essex. He is succeeded
in the baronetcy hy his grandson Thomas, who
was horn in 1826, and married in 1853 to Miss
Wood, dau. of the Rev. Sir John Page Wood,
Bart.

At his residence, Kensington-pl., aged 57,
Edward Lee Baldwin, esq.

At Bridgwater, aged 73, Richard Woodland,
esq. The deceased had been for many years past
manager of the Somersetshire Branch Bank in
Bridgwater, and a magistrate of the borough.

At a very advanced age, from the effects of an
accident, after leaving the house of her son. Sir
Eitzroy Kelly, Mrs. Isabella Iledgeland.

At the Ivy-house, Canterbury, aged 77, Robert
Francis, esq.

At Chertsey, aged 77, Charles Weston, for-
merly QuartermasteBinthe Scots Fusilier Guards,
one of the veterans of the Peninsular war.

Aged 21, in Crouch-st., Colchester, Ellen Sarah,
eldest dau. of James Sperling, esq. It appears
that while in the act of sealing a letter, a lighted
wax taper on the table at which she was standing
accidentally ignited the top flounce of her muslin
dress, and before the fire was extinguished, al-
though she exerted herself greatly, she was so
shockingly burnt that she died shortly after.

June 26. At Upper Brook-st., Grosvenor-sq.,
the residence of his sister, the Lady Georgiana
Fane, the Hon. Montague Fane, the youngest
son of John, tenth Earl of Westmoreland. The
hon. gentleman had been some time suffering
from heart disease, and a few weeks since was
removed to London from his residence at Great
Bedwin, to be under the skilful treatment of Dr.
Babbington, Dr, Latham, Mr. Sawj'ers, &c. This
is the third death we have recorded in this noble
family in the short space of three months, his
mother, the Countess dowager of Westmoreland,
having died 26th of March, and his brother, the
Hon Colonel Henry Fane, on the 7th of May.

At West-hall, near Sherborne, aged 57, Henry
Talbot, esq., of the Chateau de Pontsal, Brittany,
France.

Gen. George Beattey, Royal Marines, many
years a resident in Bath. This gallant officer
had arrived at the head of his corps, in which he
had very greatly distinguished himself, and had
latelj’ received a good service pension. He served
at Acre, under Sir Sidney Smith, and at the Nile
and Teneriffe, under Lord Nelson.

At his residence, Hamilton -ter., St. John’s
Wood, aged 57, Whn. Emerson, esq.

At Rochester, aged 65, James Edwards, esq.

At Upper Holloway, aged 70, Frances, widow
of the late Rev. John Bishop.

At Ipswich, aged 81, Mrs. Mary Ann Fernley
Cobbold, last surviving dau. of the late Rev. T.
Cobbold, of that town.

At his residence, Clapham-rise, aged 86, Henry
James Brooke, esq., F.R.S., F.L.S , F.G.S., &c.

At his residence, Beaumont-sq., aged 58, Henry
French, esq.

At Southport, aged 81, Elizabeth, widow of
Thomas Wood\< ell, of Wigan.

Jane 27. At Heigham, Norfolk, aged 88, Mrs.
Sarah Churchman, eldest dau. of the late Mr.
Lionel Cottingham, Henham, Suffolk.

At Forfar, aged 61, Thomas Carnaby, esq.,
Clerk of Supply, and Clerk to the prison board.

At Aberhafesp-hall, Montgomeryshire, Louisa,
wife of Lieut. -Gen. Proctor.

At Edinburgh, Mary Catherine Gillespie, wife
of Lauderdale Maitland, esq., of Eccles.

At Ashley-house, Box, aged 54, T. Sud 11, esq.

June 28. The Madrid journals of this date an-
nounce the death, at Cueta, of the Maid of Sara-
gossa, Augustina Zaragoza, who, when very
young, distinguished herself greatly in the me-
morable siege of Saragossa. For her services on
this occasion she was made a sub-lieutenant of
infantry in the Spanish army, and received several
decorations for her exploits in the War of Inde-

pendence. She w’as buried at Cueta with all the
honours due to her memory.

At Southland-villa, Slaugham, Sussex, while
on a visit to his brother-in-law, R. John Everett,
esq., aged 65, John Lewis Darby, esq., late of
New York, twenty-three years Consul-General
for Monte Video to the United States.

At Woodgrange-xnllas, Forest-gate, Stratford,
Essex, aged 58, Eleanor, relict of John Revett,
esq., Brandeston-hall, Suffolk.

At the residence of her son-in-law, the Rev.
W. H. Smythe, Church-hill-house, Teignmouih,
Devonshire, aged 77, Mary Frances, relict of
Thomas Evans, esq., of Hereford, and dau. of
the Rev. Thomas Watkyns, late Rector of Wes-
ton-under-Penyard, Herefordshire.

At Strood, Kent, aged 79, Curry Wm. Hillier,
esq.. Commander R.N.

At Berlin, aged 71, Mrs. Ann Brown, widow of
Robert Hunter Brown, esq., Capt. in the H.E.I.
Company’s late Maritime Service.

At his residence, Hammersmith, aged 72, Edw.
Miller, esq., for many years of the Commissariat
Department, Treasury.

At Radipole, aged 81, Mary, relict of J. Port-
bury, esq .

June 29. At his residence, Brunswick-terrace,
Scarbro’, aged 47, John Cook, esq., solicitor. He
had long been identified with several of the
governhig institutions of the boi ough of Scarbro’,
and in public and private life he was highly
esteemed and respected.

At Old Brompton, aged 80, Major W. S. Grif-
fiths, D.L.

In Middle Scotland-yard, MTiitehall, Mary Ann,
wife of Joseph Hanby, esq., of Addlestone-lodge,
near Chertsey, Surrey.

At his residence. South Bailey, Durham, aged
66, Thomas Marsden, esq., of the firm of Mars-
den and Son, Proctors.

Jime 30. At Totnes, aged 34, William Lle-
wellyn, only son of Thomas Pearce Thomas,
Master R.N., late of Dartmouth.

At Oxburg Rectory, Norfolk, aged 36, Mary
Gordon, wife of the Rev. A. Thurtell.

At St. Petersburg, aged 77, John Westly, esq,

At Caprington-castle, Ayrshire, Thomas Smith
Cunninghame, esq., of Caprington.

At Exmouth, Meneen, dau. of the late John
Massey, esq.. Commander R N.

At his residence, Ladbroke-sq., Kensington-
park, Notting-hiil, James Bradley, esq.

July 1. At his residence, Dilwyn, Hereford-
shire, George Coleman, esq., formerly a Judge of
the Zilah Court, in the Madras Presidency, and
for many years a magisirate for the county of
Hereford, the father of G. T. Coleman, esq., late
of Portland-pL, Bath.

At his residence, Lansdown-pl.-east, Bath,
aged 77, Matthew Randle Ford, esq., late Capt.
in the Bengal Army. The deceased was an old
and highly respected inhabitant of this city, and
formerly took a very active part in the parochial
concerns of Wa cot, of which parish he was for
many years one of the Commissioners.

In the Close, Winchester, aged 27, Mary, eldest
dau. of the late Rev. Thomas Scott, Rector of
King’s Stanley, Gloucester.

In London, Mrs. Woodcock, wife of the Rev.
E. Woodcock, Rector of St. Laurence, Win-
chester.

At Dover, Kent, aged 55, Thomas Usmar,
D.C.L., of Queen’s College, Oxford, formerly of
Epping, Essex.

Suddenly, at Dover, Elizabeth, wife of Henry
Waite, Pcall, esq., of(Shacklewell), Stoke Neuing-
ton, and of H.M ’s Customs (London), and second
dau. of the late Samuel Unwin White, esq., of
Farnsfield, Notts, leaving a husband and seven
children to mourn their irreparable loss.

At Gloucester-terrace, Regent’s-park, aged
71, Amelia, wife of Israel Burned, esq.

At Osmaston, aged 22, Agnes, eldest dau. of
Francis Wright, e^q.jOf Osmaston-manor, Derby.

230

Obituary

July 2, At Erigliton, Mary Booth Boyes,
relict of the Rev. Richard Betlauel Boyes, for-
merly a chaplain cn the H.E.I.C. Bengal Esta-
blishment.

At Tonbridge Wells, aged 83, James Justus
Deacon, esq.

At Colchester, aged §0, Hamet, -vridow of the
late William Mew, esq., of Apton-hall, Canew-
don.

Aged 33, James Briggs, esq., of Fitzroy-sq.

At the house of Rupert Clarke, esq., Reading,
Berks, aged 82, E.obert Lloyd, esq.

At Lewisham, Kent, aged 57, Lieut. Henry
Forster Mills, R.X.

At Warwick, aged 67, Charles Belcher, esq.

July 3. In Belgrave-sq., aged 75, the Duchess
of Bedford. This much respected lady expired
somewhat suddenly, after only a brief iRness.
Her grace was the dan. of the third Earl of
Harrington, and leaves an only son, the Marquis
of Tavistock, born in 1808. Few ladies have
adorned the British peerage by more exemplary
vii-tues than those which belonged to the cha-
racter of this amiable and lamented lady. Her
loss win be deeply felt, and the more' keenly
where she was best known, among the pO'.ue'r
dependants of her noble husband’s family es-
tates.

Lord Francis Arthur Gordon, while on his re-
turn home from the South of Fi anee. His Lord-
ship had been in declining health for nearly two
years, and was in consequence obliged to relin-
quish his command as Lieut. -Col. of the 1st Life
Guards.

At Bath, aged 63, Lady BallingaH, of Alta-
mont, widow of Sir George Ballingall, late Pro-
fessor of MUitaiw Surgery in the University of
Edinburgh.

Aged 57, Henry Kite, esq., Westwood-court,
Faversham.

At Morille, near Londondei-ry, Ireland, aged
72, John Irvine, esq., Surgeon R.X., for many
years Surgeon and Agent of the Admii-alty fo'r
sick quarters in that district.

At St. Marshal, near Montauban, France, aged
20, Louisa, youngest dau. of the late Hon.
Arthur Csesar Tollemache.

At Christ Chui’ch, Oxford, Bernard Mont-
gomery Randolph, B.A., Oxford, youngest son
of tne Rev. Thomas Randolph, Rector of Hadham,
Herts.

At Low-hall, West Ay ton, Hannah, wife of T.
J. Candler, esq.

Age l 76, David Home, esq., of Dalston.

At Ty-mawr, near Abergavenny, aged 66,
Mary, relict of Johh Maud, esq.

July 4. At Henley-grove, Milton, Clevedon,
aged 61, Edward EurheU, esq.

At her residence, the Cottage, Stonely, Kim-
bolton, Huntingdonshire, aged 73, Emilia Sophia,
relict of Capt. Frederick Welstead, R.N., and
eldest dau. of the late John Bristow, e.sq.

Suddenly, of disease of the heart, aged 27,
Mary Jane, wife of Richard Abud, esq., Jonson-
pL, Harrow-road, dau. of ]\Ir. Joseph Tussaud,
Baker-st., and grand-dau. of the late Madame
Tussaud.

At Griffiin’s-hill, near Birmingham, aged 68,
John Keep, esq.

At his residence, Stone, Staffordshii-e, aged 64,
Charles Bromley, esq.

At Haslar Hospital, aged 25, Howard Jacobson
Byers, E'<q., R.N.

At Crewzuach, Rhenish Prussia, of brain fever,
John Chatto, youngest son of William Oliver
Rutherford, esq., of Edgerston, P»,oxburghshii-e,

N.B.

At Manchester, W. Bradley, esq., a well-known
artist.

At Naples, Robert Whyte, iSI.D.

Age i 79, Susanna, wife of Edward Horton,
esq., surgeon, late of Earl Shilton.

July 5. Aged 82, John Protheroe, esq., of
Clevedon, Somerset.

At liivcrle:th-iow, Edinburgh, Mrs. J. Bennet,

widow of Eneas Ronaldson Macdonnell, esq., of
Glengarry and Clanranald.

Joseph Wickenden, esq., of Hagley-road, Edg-
baston.

At Athole-pl., Perth, Thomas Duncan, Procu-
rator-Fiscal of Perthshire.

At the residence of her brother, aged 68, Maria
Sophia PaiTatt, sister of Hillehant Merideth Par-
ratt, of Eifingham-house, near Leatherhead, Sur-
rey.

At the house of her brother-in-law, the Rev.
A. K. B. Granville, Hatcham Parsonage, Laura
Harriet, relict of J. C. Robson, esq., Roj’al Ma-
rines.

At Counter-hiU, New-cross, aged 64, Chas.
James EUis, esq.

In Blandford-sq., aged 59, Edward Wyndham,
esq., magisti'ate for the county of Middlesex.

hj.ly 6. At Trowbridge, aged 71, Elijah Bush,
esq. From his long residence in the town, and
having filled the office of magistrates’ clerk for
upwards of forty years, and being engaged in an
extensive practice for a very long period, Mr.
Bush was well known to a wide circle of gentle-
men and friends, by whom he was held in the
highest esteem.

At Ipplepen, aged 55, George Wallace, esq.,
second son of the late Rev. J ob Marple Wallace,
PLector of Great Braxted, Essex.

Suddenly, at his residence, Kensington-gate,
aged 58, Edward John Otley, esq., of Conauit-st.,
Hanover-sq.

At Orme-sq , Bayswater, Francis Henry Brooks,
esq., of Chancery-lane, banker, and brother of
Mrs. Egerton Green, of Colchester.

At Lansdowne-pL, Leamington, the residence
of his father. Ensign William Henry Middleton,
22nd Regiment.

At Eggiescliffe, York, the residence of his son-
in-law," T. W. Waldy, esq., Felix F. F. Bean,
late of Clapham-park, Sussex. He was on a
risit to Eggiescliffe for the benefit of his health,
having suffered from an inflammatory affection
of the head and face. The medical attendant had
for some time past been afraid of an attack on the
brain, which took place on Monday last, when
the unfortunate gentleman, in the absence of the
family, and while dressing in his bed-room, de-
stroyed himself by cutting his throat with a razor.

At Lansdowne-crescent, Cheltenham, aged 70,
Hem-y Addenbrooke esq., youngest son of the
late John Ad'lenbrooke Addenbrooke, esq., of
Wollaston-hall, Worcestershire.

At Greenwich, John Simpson, esq., second son
of the late Darid Simpson, esq., of Teviot-bank,
N. B.

Suddenly, aged 21, Richard Hemw, j’oungest
son of the' late John Ballard, esq., Royal Navy,
Clerk in the War Department at Sheerness, late
of the camp at Aldersaott.

At the Maison Dorns, Nice, aged 64, John Wal-
ker, esq., of Crawfordton, Dumfriesshire, and of
Loch Treig, Invernessbire.

July 7. Aged 78, Elizabeth Young, relict of
the Rev. David Stewart Moncrieffe, Rector of
Loxton, Somerset.

At Richmond, Sophia, wife of the Rev. George
Augustus Baker, M.A., Rtctor of Fingest-cum-
Ibstone, in the diocese of Oxford, and youngest
dau. of the late Peter Sherston, esq., of Stoberry-
hill, near Wells.

Aged 68, Mr. John Booth, of Killerby, near
C.dterick. The name of Booth is associated,
especially in the North of England, with our
most celebrated agriculturists. As a biv eder of
shorthorns and horses Mr. Booth was rivalled
only by his own brother, the present Mr. Richard
Booth, who of late years has in some measure
succeeded to the position so long occupied by his
lamented brother.

At New Romney, aged 75, Thomas Roberts,
esq., late surgeon R.N.

At Bei.gi'ave-terrace, Pimlico, Elizabeth Mar-
garet, only surviving dau. of the late Joseph
Hadileld, esq., of George Town, British Guiana.

1857.] Obituary. 231

At Regent’s Villas, Upper Avenue-terrace,
Pimlico, Regent’s-park, aged 20, Helen Foster,
second dau. of Charles Orme, esq.

At Chichester, aged 20, Harriet Mary, third
dau. of Lieut.-Col. George Green Nicolls.

At his residence, Barrett-grove, Stoke Newing-
ton, aged 70, John Unwin, esq., late of the Stock
Exchange.

At his residence, Sparth-house, near Accring-
ton, Lancashire, aged 58, Robert Clegg, esq.

At Dorset-st., Portman-sq., aged 90, Jean Al-
bert Guignard, esq., late of Foley-pL, and Saville-
ro w.

At Finchley, aged 33, Alfred Moul, esq.

July 8. At his residence. Upper Portland-pl.,
aged 82, Gen, Sir Charles Bulkeley Egerton, Col,
of the 89th Regt. He had been 65 years in the
army, and saw some active service in the eai'ly
part of his military career. He became a General
in 1846, and was made a Colonel of the 89th Regt.
in 1837. Sir Charles, when a Lieutenant, com-
manded a detachment on board a line-of-battle-
ship in Lord Howe’s memorable action on the
1st of June, 1794, and afterwards served at the
blockade of Malta, and the surrender of Valetta,
in Egyypt, and in the Peninsula. He had the
silver war medal and three clasps for Fuentes
d’Onor, Nivelle, and Orthes.

At Erina, Limerick, after a brief illness, the
Countess of Charleville. She was dau. of the
late Henry Case, esq., of Shenstone-cross, Staf-
fordshire ; married in 1850, and has left four
children.

At Stoke-hall, aged 78, Sir Robert Howe Brom-
ley, Bart , Adm. of the AVhite.

At South ernhay, age i 89, Mrs. Luxmoore, relict
of Chas. Luxmoore, esq., of Witherdon, Devon.

At Ockbrook, aged 73, Bryan Thomas Balguy,
esq., son of the late John Balguy, esq., for many
years Recorder of the borough of Derby, and
brother of Mr. Commissioner Balguy. Mr. Balguy
has been Town Clerk and Clerk of the Peace for
the borough of Derby for 40 years, and held the
office of coroner for 33 years.

At Tunbridge-wells, Louisa, wife of John God-
frey Teed, esq., of Por:man-sq. and Lincoln’s-
inn, Q.C.

At St. John’s Wood, aged 33, Charles Lloyd
Pearson, esq., son of the late Jas. Pearson, esq.,
of Birmmgham.

At Pau, Basses PjTenees, aged 54, Robert
Wilmot Schneider, esq., of New-lodge, Billericay,
Essex, a magistrate for the county of Essex, and
formerly of the 72nd Highland Regt.

At Lisbon, Harriet Piedade Kendall, relict of
Samuel Joseph Kendall, esq., and third dau. of
Thos. Custance, esq.

July 9. At his residence in Blackheath-park,
Kent, aged 63, Robert Jaeomh Hood, esq., of
Bardon-park, Leicestershire,

At his residence, Uphempston, near Totnes,
aged 77, Mr. James Elliott, Land-Surveyor.

At Treglith, aged 80, John Braddon, esq.

At South-view-house, Bampton, aged 84, Miss
Maria Davey.

At Moray -pi., Edinburgh, aged 62, Thomasina
Elizabeth, wife of Francis Abbott, esq.. Secretary
to the General Post Office in Scotland.

At Boulogne, S.M., aged 77, A, F. A. Person-
naux, esq. , late of Dover.

At his residence, Boston, Lincolnshire, aged 62,
Robert Stevenson, esq.

July 10, At Herne Bay, Kent, aged 72, Capt.
Edward F, Scott. He entered the Navy at an
early age, as first-class volunteer, on board the
“Stag,” 32, Capt. Joseph Sydney Yorke,

At Pilton, Cornelia, wife of Edw. Savile, esq.,
after giving birth to a still-born dau.

At Tollington-park, London, Capt. Stephenson
Ellerby, an Elder Brother of the Trinity House,
and Deputy ‘Chairman of Lloyd’s Register of
Shipping.

At Ware-hill, Amwell, Herts, Chas. Cbawner,
esq., eldest son of the late Rev. Chas. Chawner,
Vicar of Church Broughton, Derby.

At Thurloe-sq., Lieut.-Col. George Warren.

At Bayswater, Robert Kerr, esq., late of the
60th Rifles.

Suddenly, at Hawkshead, aged 29, CJiarles
William, second son of Capt. J, Anderson, R.N.

At Gladswood, Col. Spottiswoode, of Glads-
wood. •

JulyW. AtHoreseheath-lodge, Cambridgesh.,
aged 84, Stanlake Batson, esq.

At Malton, aged 78, Elizabeth, relict of the
Rev. J. Hartley, Incumbent of Boroughbridge,
and Curate of Marton-cum-Grafton.

Aged 24, Emma, eldest surviving dau. of the
Rev. Robert South, M.A., of Christ’s Hospital.

At his residence, High-st., Taunton, aged 38,
Robert Dinham, esq.

At Montpellier-row, South Lambeth, aged 35,
Thomas Phipps, esq.. Solicitor.

At Hornmead-villa, Milton, Gravesend, aged
78, Joanna Jackson, relict of George Jackson,
esq., of Rathbone-pl., Oxford-st., and Ealing,
Middlesex.

At Russell-sq., Fanny, wife of John Garford,
esq.

July 12. At Stonehouse, aged 76, Wm. Garn
Mason, esq.. Paymaster H.M.N.

At Leamington, Harriet Joan Granville, eldest
dau. of the late Court Granville, esq., of Welles-
bourne-hall, \\’'arwickshire.

At her residence in Hatton-gardcn, aged 89,
Sarah, relict of Wm. Warberton, esq., of Elles-
mere, Salop, and great-grandau. of Dr. M bite
Kennett, formerly Bishop of Peterborough.

Of consumption, at Huskisson-st., Liverpool,
Charlotte Sophia, relict of John Horn Gow, esq.,
of Bexler-heath, Kent.

July 13. At her residence, 'Westbnurne-terr.,
aged 66, Elizabeth, widow of Luke Graves Han-
sard.

At his residence. Bridge-avenue, Hammer-
smith, aged 24, Lieut. Jaives F. St. George
McDonnell, R.N., eldest son of the late Dr. James
McDonnell, of the Pmyal College of Physicians,
London. He was the intimate friend and com-
panion of the late Lieut. Bellot in the Aretic
Seas.

July 14. At Faringdon, Berks, aged 52, Isabel,
wife of the Rev. John Moreland.

At Kenwick -house, near Louth, Lincolnshire,
Mary, dau, of the late Thomas Woodcock, esq.,
of Preston, Lancashire.

Caroline Margaret Delme, second dau. of the
late John Delme, esq., of Canis-hall, Faveham.

At Rosherville, Kent, aged 27, Elizabeth Anne
de Viliiers, wife of Capt. Chads, Paymaster 1st
Battalion 60th Royal Rifles, only 7 days after
giving birth to a dau.

At Glocester-cresc., Regent’s-pk., Louisa Ann,
wife of Henry Brannan Quick, esq.

At Brook-house, Ross, Herefordshire, aged 63,
Thomas Edwards, esq.. Solicitor.

At his residence, Clayton-pl., Peckham, aged
78, Thomas Hill, esq.

July 15. At his residence, Wellington-park,
Belfast, James Clerk Pattison, esq., the much-
respected Manager of the Belfast Banking Com-
pany.

COAL-MARKET, July 27.

Wallsend, &c,, per ton. 15^. 9t^. to Vis. 9d. Other sorts, 13^. Od. to 15^.

TALLOW, per cwt. — Town Tallow, 505. Od.

WOOL, Down Tegs, per lb., 18fZ. to Leicester Fleeces, 15t/. to IGc?.

232

METEOKOLOGICAL DIARY, by H. GOULD, late W. CARY, 181, Strand.

From May 24 to June 23, inclusive.

Day of
Month.

Thei

00 ^

mom

eter.

Barom.

Weather.

Day of

Month.

The]

oog

L’lnom

eter.

1^-
.P bD

Barom.

Weather.

June

in.

pts.

July

in. ■

pts.

30.

fine

29.

cloudy

30.

do.

29.

cldy . fine, shrs.

30.

do.:

30.

fine

30.

do.

30.

do. cloudy

29.

do. slight rain

30.

do.

29.

do. cloudy, do.

30.

do.

29.

do. rain, ligt.

29.

do.

J.l

29.

cy.hy.rn.thun.

29.

fair, cy.hy. rain

29.

fair

30.

do. do. sit. rain

29.

cloudy, do.

30.

fair

29,

rain

30.

do.

29.

cloudy, rain

29.

do.

29.

fair, do.

30.

do.

29.

do.

30.

do. rain

29.

do. cloudy

29.

do. cloudy *

TABLE OF MORTALITY IN THE DISTRICTS OF LONDON.
{From the Meturns issued by the Fegistrar- General.)

Week ending
Saturday,

Deaths Registered.

Births Registered.

Under
20 years
of Age,

20 and
under 40.

40 and
under 60.

60 and
under 80.

80 and
upwards

Total.

Males.

Females.

Total.

June

27 .

489

143

187

150

1005

867

805

1672

July

4 .

532

155

164

148

1029

826

778

1604

11 .

562

130

141

131

988

855

811

1666

18 .

630

138

134

119

1061

860

826

1686

PRICE OF CORN.

Average h

Wheat.

Barley.

Oats.

Eye.

Beans. I

[ Peas.

of Six V

s. d.

d. '

s. d.

Weeks j

40 10

45 3

1 43 8

Week ending 1
July 20. j

- 63

8 1

9 1

9 i

! 42 7

1 45 11

j 44 4

PRICE OF HAY AND STRAW AT SMITHFIELD.

Hay, 3Z. 10^. to 4Z. IO5. — Straw, 11. 8^. to 1^. 125.-j-Clover, 4d. S^. to 5?.
HOPS. — Weald of Kent, 3Z. 0^. to 11. 10^.^ — Mid., and East Kent, 11. 15^. to 6L 0.^.
NEW METROPOLITAN CATTLE-MARKET.

Beef ...
Mutton
Veal ...
Pork . . .
Lamb...

To sink tlie Offal — per stone of Slbs.

35. Id. to 45. 8d.
4s. 4d. to 5s. Od.
3?. 4d. to 45. 4d.
3s. 4d. to 4.5. 4d.
5s. Qd. to 65. Od.

Head of Cattle at Market, July 27.

Beasts 3,474

Sheep 26,240

Calves................... 310

Piss........ 280

The prices of SLock for July will be given with those for August in the Magazine
for September.

PRINTED BY MESSES, JOHN HENRY AND JAMES PARKER.

THE

CEMTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW.

SEPTEMBER, 1857.

CONTENTS,

PAGE

MINOE CORRESPONDENCE.“-Garrick Family— Meaning of the word “ Phagolidoris” ... 234

Defoe’s Novels 235

Chalfont St. Giles 242

Buckle’s History of Civilization 246

Grahamstown 261

New Editions of Old Ballads 263

A Loyal Song 272

Original Documents relating to the Knights Templars 273

Sir Charles James Napier and India 281

The Chronicle of Simeon of Durham 287

ANTIQUARIAN RESEARCHES.— British Archmological Institute, 297 ; Middlesex Archseo-
logical Society, 309 ; The Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-on-Tyne, 314 ; Sussex

- Archaeological Society 315

CORRESPONDENCE OF SYLVANUS URBAN.— The Northmen in England, 316 ; Ancient
Worcester Cordwainers’ Company, 317; The “Quarterly Review” on the Arrange-
ment of Churches 819

THE MONTHLY INTELLIGENCER 320

Promotions and Preferments 320

BIRTHS

MARRIAGES

OBITUARY— with Memoirs of Bishop Blomfleld, 331 ; the Prince De la Moskowa, 332 ; Rt.
Hon. John Wilson Croker, 333 ; the Very Rev. Dean Conybeare, 335 ; Dr. Dick— Very
Rev. Dr. Renehan, 338 ; G. F. Muntz, Esq., 339; Sir Henry Lawrence, K.C.B.— Sir
Henry Barnard, K.C.B., 340; Lieut. Holman, the Blind Traveller, 341; Miss Anna

Gurney, 342 ; M. Lassus, 343 ; Mr. Archibald Corrie— Eugene Sue

Cleegt deceased

Deaths, arranged in Chronological Order

Meteorological Diary— Registrar-General’s Return of Mortality in the Metropolis— Markets,
351 ; Daily Price of Stocks

327

328

344

345

346

352

By STLVANTJS URBAN, Gent.

MINOE COERESPONDENCE.

GAERICK FAMILY.

Me. Uebak, — -Are there any descend- piling the following short pedigree of the
ants of the family of the British Roscius family, and should be much obliged for
now living ? I have succeeded in com- further information : —

George.

Peter » Garrick, Esq., of Lichfield, = Miss Clough, dau. of one of the

Captain in the army. The de-
scendant of a foreign Protestant
refugee.

Vicars -Choral of Lichfield Ca-
thedral.

Peter, a wine- David, the celebrated tra- = Eva Maria

merchant in gedian. Born Feb. 20, Violetti*',

London. 1716 ; died Wednesday,

Aug. 20, 1779 ; buried
with great pomp in West-
minster Abbey.

Merical, ux.
— Doxey.

Carrington Garrick. David Nathan = Martha, dau. Arabella, ux.

This gentleman and Garrick, Garrick. L of Sir Sam. Capt.Schaw.

Nathan were the of Hamp- Egerton

only members of ton. | Leigh, Bart.

Garrick’s family s. p, ?

who were present
at his funeral.

Catharine, unmarried
at her uncle’s death,
and under age, as he
left her £6,000, to be
paid on her mar-
riage, or when she
attained the age of
21 years.

These five were all mentioned by Gar-
rick in his will as his nephews and nieces,
but whether they were the children of
George or Peter I cannot discover. The
only male whom I have discovered to be
married is Nathan, (see Burke’s “Peerage,”

» Peter had a brother, a merchant at Lisbon,
who died s. p.

“ Garrick is married to the famous Violette,
first at a Protestant, and then at a Roman Catholic
chapel.” — Horace Walpole to Sir H. Mann, June
25, 1749.

“ Garrick is to be married to the Violetti next
week.”' — Letter of Lord Chesterfield, June 9,
1749.

Violetti was a German dancer at the opera.

art. Leigh), but I do not find that he had
issue by the daughter of Sir S. E. Leigh,
and he could not have had children by any
^Mcceeding wife, as she survived him, and
remarried Benjamin Grazebrook, Esq., of
Stroud, CO. Glouc.

The arms of the Garrick family are —
Per pale or and az., the dexter charged
with a castle gu., and the sinister with a
mount in base vert, thereon a sea-horse
couchant arg., tailed and finned or; on
a chief of the last three mullets of the
second. Crest, a mullet or.

H. S. G.

MEANING OF THE WORD « PHAGOLIDORIS.”

Me. Ueban,— It appears to me that a
better explanation may be offered of the
mysterious word in the extract

from the Chronicle of Ethelwerd, reviewed
in your last number, p. 123, than that sug-
gested by the reviewer, who reads phagoni-
bus, and translates it “ gluttons.” The con-
nexion evidently requires a word denoting
scornful or cavilling critics. Demosthenes,
in the Oration for the Crown, (p. 274, 6,
ed. Schaefer,) complaining of the captious
criticisms of .ffischines upon his policy, calls
him “6 ^dffKauos ovroal lag^eLo^dyos,’*
which the Ltymologicon Magnum explains
by 6 5id (rrSjuaTos ryv <pi\o\oiSopiau,

“ one whose mouth is filled with revilings.”
Fhagolidoris in Ethelwerd is evidently
the representative in Latin, of a Greek
work, (payo\oldopos, whether coined by the
writer or not I do not know, but express-
ing exactly the sense which the connexion

requires. According to the analogy, how-
ever, of ^ovcpayos, ugScpayos and similar
words, it should have been Xoidopocpayos.

Ethelwerd was evidently fond of intro-
ducing Greek words into his barbarous
Latin. Thus, he uses anax for king ; calls
Moses, bradyfowus ; uses functus stefos, for
‘having worn the crown;’ and rhetoricum
fasma, for ‘ oratorical display.’ There is no
improbability, therefore, in his borrowing
or coining the word phagolidorus, to cha-
racterize the critics whose captious censure
he deprecates.

In the conclusion of the same passage,
“si se sapere alta videntur,” there ap-
pears to be a reference to the Latin ver-
sion of Rom. xi. 20, “ Noli altum sapere.”

I am, &c., John Keneick.
YorTc, Aug. 19.

THE

GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW.

DEPOE’S NOVELS*.

It is chiefly as a novelist that Defoe is read and remembered now, but,
even as a novelist, it would be unfair to him to overlook the fact that he
only began to write novels when the winter of his days was come, and that
he had previously deserved well of his fellow-countrymen by services of a
far higher kind. He had been for nearly forty years a stern and staunch
defender of the principles of civil and religious liberty, maintaining them
with equal zeal against the enemies who hated and the friends who misun-
derstood them. In this undertaking it had been his fortune to experience
almost every evil, short of death, that society has power to inflict ; — he had
paid the fullest penalty incurred by a sagacity, in some respects, in advance
of the age he lived in ; had been fined, pilloried, and imprisoned ; ruined
in fortune, and calumniated in reputation; and yet he had never abated
anything of his bold endeavour to make his contemporaries wiser, happier,
and better than he found them. His patriotism was of that genuine, un-
selfish sort which enabled him to say, of the great public interest which he
advocated, — “ I never forsook it when it was oppressed ; never made a gain
by it when it was advanced ; and, I thank God, it is not in the power of
all the courts and parties in Christendom to bid a price high enough to buy
me off from it, or make me desert it.” This was a proud boast, which is
not discountenanced by the history of his life.

The activity and earnestness of Defoe’s exertions in the cause he had
embarked in may be in part judged of by the circumstance that — inde-
pendently of other services which were both perilous and laborious—the
number of his separate writings, before the long series of his novels was
commenced, fell little, if at all, short of two hundred. Some amongst
these, as the “ Essay on Projects,” the “ True-born Englishman,” the
“ Shortest Way with the Dissenters,” the “ Hymn to the Pillory,” the
“ Review,” and the “ Complete English Tradesman,” deserve to be re-
membered either for their own intrinsic merits or for the commotion which
their publication caused. But there is also, in the long list of Defoe’s mis-
cellaneous writings, a short and unpretending work, written hastily to serve
some bookseller’s purpose, which demands a word of notice, inasmuch as
it foretokened that peculiar faculty which was afterwards to be manifested,
with a mastery so complete, in his novels. The problem was, how to make
the public eager to procure copies of an unsold, and apparently unsaleable,

* "The Novels and Miscellaneous Works of Daniel De Foe, &c. Vols. I. to VI.”
(London : Henry Gr. Bohn.)

236

Defoe^s Novels. [Sept.

edition of “ Drelincourt on Death,” with which the bookseller’s shelves
were burdened ; and Defoe, who was applied to for assistance in the diffi-
culty, contrived an agreeable solution of it in his “ True Relation of the
Apparition of IMrs. Veal which appeared the next day after her Death to
Mrs. Bargrave, at Canterbury, the Sth of September, 1705.” The success of
the invention was something more than satisfactory. Sir AValter Scott
says of it : — “ The effect was most wonderful. ‘ Drelincourt on Death,’
attested by one who could speak from experience, took an unequalled run.
The copies had hung on the bookseller’s hands as heavy as a pile of lead
bullets. They now traversed the town in every direction, like the same
balls discharged from a field-piece. In short, the object of Mrs. Veal’s
apparition was perfectly attained.” It was attained by the extraordinary
plausibility, the perfectly truth- like texture, of the narrative. Every cir-
cumstance that could disarm suspicion, or delude the reader into confidence,
was pressed with marvellous ingenuity and tact into the storyteller’s ser-
vice. Those wffio were credulous enough to get over the improbability of
any spiritual visitation at all, and especially of any visitor from the world
of spirits saying a good word for so dull a work as Drelincourt’ s, would
find nothing in the least degree incredible or unnatural in all the course of
the Relation, klultitudes of grown persons of that age, and of some subse-
quent ages, believed in it with the same full, unquestioning faith with which
a schoolboy, who has had no doubts whispered to him, believes in Robinson
Crusoe. The “ True Relation” was, in fact, an earlier and equally trium-
phant essay in that art in which Defoe is to this day unequalled — the art
of giving to the constructions of imagination the common air and charac-
ter of real events.

To that art he turned at the close of his political career. An attack of
apoplexy, from which his recovery was slow, and, indeed, for some time
doubtful, marked with its solemn emphasis the end of his protracted strife
in the cause of civil and religious liberty. But his strong and active intel-
lect came forth from that perilous affliction — as his subsequent writings
proved — completely unimpaired. There was no sign of a flagging spirit,
no smell of the apopleccy, either in the “ Family Instructor,” or the “ Re-
ligious Courtship,” or in any other of the works of the same class which
followed in a tolerably quick succession on the restoration of his health.
And assuredly there was no deficiency of vigour to be found in that series
of fictitious narratives which occupied him afterwards from his fifty-eighth
to his sixty-seventh year, and which remains even now, for freshness of
manner and fertility of invention, almost without a parallel in the produc-
tions of any writer whose first effort as a novelist was made at so advanced
an age. Even the number of these works was hardly less remarkable than
their merits. Eleven novels, each of a considerable length, was certainly
a rare amount of fruitfulness for nine years of an old man’s life.

The earliest of this series in the order of composition was “ Robinson
Crusoe.” How popular this work was on its first publication, and has con-
tinued ever since — how vast a number of editions it has gone through —
how many scores of translations, imitations, and abridgments of it have
been made in multitudinous languages — how many thousands of young
hearts have hung upon its pages with delight, and reproduced its incidents
in their glowing day-dreams, and learned from it a momentous lesson of
self-dependence and heroic strength in suffering, which has never faded
from their memories or failed them in their need, afterwards, — it would
be useless, even if it were possible, to tell. It is more to our present pur-

237

1857.] Defoe's Novels.

pose to consider by what “ so potent art” in the narrator the record of the
shipwrecked mariner’s adventures has circulated in this way, in various
languages and lands, almost wherever there are boys to be subjected to its
charm, and has preserved this unprecedented influence for little short of a
century and a half, undiminished amidst all social changes and all national
varieties of manners, usages, and modes of life. And in such a consider-
ation, there are two or three prominent qualities which cannot fail to strike
us as accounting in a great measure for the author’s singular success. The
situation of Crusoe is, in the first place, exceedingly well conceived ; it is
neither so common as to admit of being contemplated with indifference,
nor so near to improbability as to make any considerable effort of the
imagination necessary in order to realize it, yet it commands a deep human
interest, and keeps that interest constantly alive by the recurrence of perils
and privations which are only to be counterbalanced and kept off by the
ever-new inventions and expedients of the solitary tenant of the isle. And
just as our sympathy with him might be expected to begin to flag, fresh
circumstances of alarm and awe— such as the grand idea of the footmarh
in the sand, or the first glimpse of the appalling savages — are, with great
artistic effect, introduced to renew and deepen our anxieties about the issue
of the brave man’s hard-fought battle with misfortune. And there is,
moreover, in the filling in of this conception, a marvellous degree of truth
to nature and completeness of detail, which nothing short of an imagina-
tion vigorous enough to let the author live, as it were, in the very circum-
stances by which his hero is surrounded, could ever have suggested to
Defoe’s mind. It is in this careful and minute exactness of detail — which
exhibits, with all the fidelity with which a Dutch painting exhibits the
environments of outer life, not merely the daily cares and occupations of
Crusoe, but his very inmost soul also, with its atmosphere of fear, and grief,
and fruitless yearnings, brightened sometimes by a fitful sunny gleam of
consolation, or of joy, or hope — that we recognise the main element of that
animated air of actual reality, that semblance of a true and credible record,
which is so much the characteristic of all Defoe’s novels, but which belongs
in an eminent degree to the two masterpieces amongst them, of which the
“ Robinson Crusoe” was the first-born and most popular, though not pro-
bably in all respects the best. It should be observed, also, that the form of
autobiography commands of itself, when all the fitnesses of character and
time are well sustained, a readier and a deeper interest than any other ;
whilst it gives, in the case of the book w’e are considering, a particular
appropriateness to the habitual style and language of Defoe. A great
master in the art of style has said, “ As that piece of glass is the most per-
fect through which objects are seen so clearly that the medium, the glass
itself, is not perceived, so that style is the most perfect which makes itself
forgotten.” “ The Life and Adventures of Robinson Crusoe” are told in
this manner — told as a man of good family and tolerable education, who
had become a mariner under the impulse of his wandering propensity, might
have told them. There is nothing in the words themselves, or in the col-
location of them, to strike the reader as being in the least degree unsuit-
able to these circumstances, or at all inconsistent with the condition which
is attributed to him who is supposed to be relating his adventures ; and it
is only when our attention comes to be directly fixed on these particulars
that we perceive how considerable, even under this special aspect, Defoe’s
merits are. His language, though homely, is always plain, and forcible
and graphic, and his sentences are always easy — sometimes even carelessly

238

Defoe’s Novels.

[Sept.

so — in their construction. Thus propriety, and strength, and clearness are
the chief qualities of his composition, which is, in fact, as free as that of
Bun^^an, or of Cobbett from any elaborate ornament, or any studied ele-
gance, or classical grace of style.

Amongst the writings of Defoe there are several which are made up of
fiction and of facts in indeterminable proportions,--historical truth being,
in reality, the groundwork upon which the inventions of the novelist are
supported. In all his novels it is obvious that facts are the materials which
he most loves to deal with ; but in those that we now especially refer to,
important national events are made use of with so much freedom, and are
at the same time so intimately mixed up with imaginary circumstances,
that the reader is sometimes sorely puzzled to distinguish that which ought
to be believed from that which is the mere figment of the author’s brain.
It is by this unscrupulous mingling of the two elements that men of learn-
ing and ability have been more than once led to regard some of the fictions
of Defoe as authentic, and that, as an able writer tells us, —

“ Lord Chatham thought the Cavalier a real person, and his description of the civil
wars the best in the language ; Doctor Mead quoted the hook of the Plague as the nar-
rative of an eye-witness; and Doctor Johnson sat up all night over Captain Carlton’s
Memoirs, as a new work of English history he wondered not to have seen before.”

Each of these memorable persons may be supposed to have put faith in
the entire work, on account of its accuracy in such particulars as he had be-
fore learned in genuine historical relations.

The first of the three works which these remarks refer to is “ The His-
tory of the Plague in London,” which Defoe published about three years
after the appearance of ‘‘ Robinson Crusoe.” This, probably, is upon the
whole the ablest and most extraordinary of all his writings. An air of
painstaking and exact truth is so well preserved throughout it, that one
feels no surprise at a physician as distinguished as Mead was for his
learning being deceived by it. It gives reports of the progress of the
pestilence, taken probably from the weekly bills, which a modern Regis-
trar-General would hardly be ashamed of. But these were only a small
part of the minute and accurate detail with which Defoe enriched his
volume. He appears to have made himself acquainted with all the best
sources of information concerning the history of the visitation, and freely
to have taken from them whatever could be made available for his own
purpose. To a great extent, therefore, his “ Journal of the Plague Year”
— as it was originally called — was, in fact, a faithful and trustworthy com-
pilation, such as many a duller man might easily have made. The genius
of the writer shewed itself in the living spirit which he breathed into this
mass of cold, dull facts ; the series of impressive pictures which he drew
from it ; the strong human sympathies he made it potent to call forth. It
is the part of the work which belongs to the eloquent eye-zeitness that gives
to it its unspeakable charm ; — his description of the scenes of horror, woe,
and desolation which he met with in his wanderings through those old
streets and fields of which his narrative gives many an interesting glimpse ;
his happy, undesigned memorials of the manners of the time ; the solemn
tone of his reflections on the misery he sees or hears of ; these, in fact, and
not the real events it chronicles, are what have conferred upon the Journal
its attractiveness and fame. Amongst the episodes of this sort to which it
is the most indebted, are those of the little company from Wapping, wan-
dering under the guidance of a disbanded soldier into the open forest near
Eppiiig, where they lived in tents and huts, precariously, yet, upon the

239

1857.] Defoe^s Novels.

whole, plentifully fed, until the pestilence had passed away; and of the
poor waterman at the Blackwall landing-, labouring, with his faithful love
and rare courage, to keep his wife and children from want, and with un-
feigned thankfulness of heart blessing the Lord for his success. The former
of these is as good, in the same manner, as any equal number of pages of
Crusoe’s adventures ; whilst the latter moves a far deeper feeling by its
simple, beautiful delineation of piety and love surviving amidst desolation.
Of the serious thoughts to which the misery he witnesses gives birth in
the narrator’s mind, a single passage — which, by the way, we miss in
Mr. Bohn’s edition — -will assure the reader : —

It was, indeed,” he says, “ a lamentable thing to hear the miserable lamentations
of poor dying creatures, calling out for ministers to comfort them and pray with them,
to counsel them, and to direct them; calling out to God for pardon and mercy, and
confessing aloud their past sins. It would make the stoutest heart bleed to hear
how many warnings were then given by dying penitents to others, not to put off and
delay their repentance to the day of distress ; that such a time of calamity as this was
no time for repentance, was no time to call upon God. I wish I could repeat the very
sound of those groans, and of those exclamations that I heard from some poor dying
creatures, when in the height of their agonies and distress ; and that I could make him
that reads this hear, as I imagine I now hear them, for the sound seems stiU to ring in
my ears.”

It has been made a question with what propriety his “ History of the
Plague” can be included in the catalogue of Defoe’s fictions, and the edi-
tor of one of the editions of that work has pretty plainly expressed his
opinion of the judgment of those who class it with them. However this
may be determined, it is certain that the character which we assign to it
must be assigned also to “ Captain Carleton’s Memoirs,” and the ‘‘ Me-
moirs of a Cavalier.” The historic element exists in each of these works
in quite as large a proportion as in the “Journal of the Plague,” and is
quite as freely mingled with fictitious matter. Neither Captain Carleton
nor the Cavalier was any less a real person than the saddler of Whitechapel ;
or, rather, they were all real persons — all, Defoe himself in a succession of
assumed parts. They all speak, invariably, in his style and language. In
the one case, he tells the public all that he has heard or read concerning
the pestilence that so often made

“ human dwellings stand like tombs.

Empty or fill’d with corpses ;”

and he tells it in such form, and with such accompaniments of incident, and
episode, and ornament as his imagination most readily supplied; in the
others, he does the same thing exactly with regard to the several wars to
which the two books refer. In the “ Memoirs of a Cavalier” he exercises
his peculiar talent with so much effect, that, as Sir Walter Scott says, they
“ have been often read and quoted as a real production of a real personage.”
The account which the Cavalier gives of the great events he witnessed or
took part in, from the storming of Magdeburg to the death of the King of
Sweden, and afterwards in the royal service, throughout our own civil war,
bears witness both to Defoe’s singular felicity in collecting the minuter
points of historical information, and to his strength and spirit in expressing
them. His animated narrative does ample justice to all that it embraces ;
but, by the very plan of his work, it can only embrace those operations in
which the Cavalier is supposed to have been engaged. This circumstance,
and probably this alone, reriders the Memoirs inferior — under their strictly
historical aspect — to the writings of the best of those historians of the same

240

Defoe’s Novels. [Sept.

events whose view of them has been permitted, by the freedom of their
plan, to be more general and complete. But in all that occurs within his
own more limited field of observation, the Cavalier, by the vividness and
vigour of his narrative, takes rank amongst the ablest writers. His de-
scription of the sacking of Magdeburg, of the battle of Marston-Moor, or,
indeed, of any of the surprises and escapes, the sieges, skirmishes, and bat-
tles he took part in both in Germany and England, places the occasion in
a clear, full light before the reader’s eyes, and compels him to look on with
eager, undiminished interest to the end. Something of the same kind is
true of “ Captain Carleton’s Memoirs,” which was the indefatigable writer’s
last work. The Cavalier of Marston-Moor and Naseby is the Captain
Carleton of the wars in the Low Countries and in Spain. The exploits are
performed in other scenes, and bring other memories before us, but the
spirit of the narrative remains the same. The brilliant achievements of
Lord Peterborough are related to us in the same free and forcible style,
and with the same lifelike touches of the campaigner’s own participation in
them, as the struggles and discomfiture of the royal cause. There is, how-
ever, a new feature added. The Captain becomes a prisoner of war in
Spain ; and Defoe was not the writer to introduce an opportunity of that
kind without employing it to good account. It enables him to pour forth
for his reader’s entertainment and instruction a store of information con-
cerning Spanish manners, buildings, scenery, and amusements, which,
though the accounts of modern travellers may have made it unimportant
now, must have been, when it was originally published, as novel and as
interesting as it was agreeably and well compiled. Local description is so
far from common in our author’s writings, that we are tempted to transcribe
from these imaginary travels of the Captain a few lines in this unusual
manner. It is a Sabbath-day’s visit to a Carthusian convent, which —

“ Was situated at the foot of a great hill, having a pretty little river running before
it. The hill was naturally covered with evergreens of various sorts ; hut the very
summit of the rock was so impending, that one would at first sight he led to appre-
hend the destruction of the convent, from the fall of it. Notwithstanding all which,
they have very curious and well-ordered gardens; which led me to observe that, what-
ever men may pretend, pleasure was not incompatible with the most austere life. And,
indeed, if I may guess of others by this, no order in that Church can boast of finer con-
vents. Their chapel was completely neat, the altar of it set out with the utmost mag-
nificence, both as to fine paintings and other rich adornments. The buildings were
answerable to the rest ; and, in short, nothing seemed omitted that might render it
beautiful or pleasant.”

The works that we have now been speaking of are compositions of which
the value is as incontestable as the ability required to produce them. They
hold a fixed place in our literature, and it is a high and well-deserved one.
In any aspect under which their tendency can be regarded, there is nothing
to object against them — nothing that demands extenuation or excuse, or
that in any way diminishes their charm — nothing, in a word, by which the
most scrupulous sense of propriety should be offended or alarmed. But
this tone of unqualified approbation is hardly applicable to some of those
other fictions which are included with them in this series of Defoe’s works.
We dare not, indeed, speak with so much confidence of the “ Moll Flan-
ders,” the “ Life of Colonel Jack,” the “ Roxana,” or the “ Life of Mother
Ross,” — novels which had, no doubt, at their first publication, a purpose
which they were well fitted to accomplish, and an audience which they were
well adapted to ; but of which the suitability to any class of readers at the
present time is certainly far from being either self-evident or undeniable.

241

1857.] Defoe's Novels.

Sir Walter Scott has some remarks on these works, in which his habitual
good sense and manliness of judgment are evinced. He says, —

“We are afraid we must impute to his long and repeated imprisonments the oppor-
tunity of becoming acquainted with the secrets of thieves and mendicants, their acts of
plunder, concealment, and escapes. But whatever way he acquired his knowledge of
low life, Defoe certainly possessed it in the most extensive sense, and applied it in the
composition of several works of fiction, in the style termed by the Spaniards Gusto
Picaresco, of which no man ever was a greater master. This class of the fictitious
narrative may be termed the Komance of Roguery, the subjects being the adventures
of thieves, rogues, vagabonds, and swindlers, including viragoes and courtezans. The
improved taste of the present age has justly rejected this coarse species of amusement,
which is, besides, calculated to do an infinite deal of mischief among the lower classes ;
as it presents in a comic, or even heroic shape, the very crimes and vices to which they
are otherwise most likely to be tempted. Nevertheless, the strange and blackguard
scenes which Defoe describes are fit to be compared to the gipsy-hoys of the Spanish
painter Murillo, which are so justly admired as being, in truth of conception and spirit
of execution, the very chef -d’ oeuvres of art, however low and loathsome the originals
from which they are taken.”

We have quoted this passage because we heartily agree with it in its ap-
plication to the four novels which we have already named. The objection,
however, is confined to the characters and scenes to which the author in-
troduces us, and has no reference either to the execution or intention of
the works. The intention, indeed, admits of no question. Every circum-
stance bearing at all upon the character of Defoe that has come down to
us, represents him as a man of great moral and religious earnestness — one
of those stubborn champions of the right and true, who connive at no sub-
terfuges, and who become unpopular because of their unyieldingness. To
suppose such a man guilty of any wanton panderism to a taste for low and
profligate narrations, would be, in the face of what we know of him, as
absurd as it would be unjust. There, however, — in pursuance of whatever
aim it may have been employed, — the leaven is leavening a set of works in
which his genius for invention may be seen in all its vigour. In this re-
spect, indeed, these novels deserve to be included in the first rank amongst
Defoe’s writings. His remarkable power of personating any character he
pleases is just as fully manifested in the cases of such disreputable persons
as Colonel Jack and Moll Flanders as in those of Crusoe and the Cavalier.
He is quite as much at his ease in them ; quite as ready with appropriate
detail of reflections and adventures ; and, certainly, quite as successful in
carrying the reader’s sympathies on with them to the history’s end. In
spite of the feeling that he has fallen upon bad companionship, the reader
is in no haste to quit it. If Mother Hoss and Roxana are very strange
and low,” they are, nevertheless, very amusing people, and pleasanter far
to wile away an hour with than many of their staid and well-conducted
betters.

Independently of every other kind of merit, the mere fertility of mind
exhibited in these four novels is really marvellous. The adventures and
events, in any one of them, are new and numerous enough to furnish forth
a score of modern novelists. Colonel Jack, Roxana, Moll Flanders, and
Mother Ross, are indefatigably active in their several callings, and nicely
circumstantial in recording their vicissitudes of fortune, and the many me-
morable incidents which happened to them in their long and vagabond
careers ; and this it is that gives occasion for the profusion and variety of
detail with which each of their histories teems. Each of them, too, with
the exception of Mother Ross, closes a life of wickedness with a penitent
old age. This tardy penitence, although it makes but a small figure beside
Gekt. Mag. Vol. CCIII. i i

242

Chalfont St. Giles.

[Sept.

the huge amount of previous guilt, was, we apprehend, a main element in
Defoe’s design. Colonel Jack — moralizing in his latter days — tells us : —

“It is evident, by the long series of changes and turns which have appeared in the
narrow compass of one private, mean person’s life, that the history of men’s lives may
be many ways made useful and instructing to those w'ho read them, if moral and reli-
gious improvement and reflections are made by those that write them.”

Some of this good seed of usefulness and wisdom is, it must be owned,
scattered with a thrifty hand throughout the several memoirs, but, in each
of them, there comes a formal seed-time before the narrative closes. Moll
Flanders, in an old age of wealth and happiness, piously resolves to spend
the remainder of her days in penitence for the wickedness of her past life ;
Colonel Jack — a prosperous gentleman in the end — finds leisure to repent,
and devoutly recommends to all who may have equalled him in evil-doing,
not to let slip an opportunity of that kind if it should ever be accorded
them ; and even Roxana, as we learn from the testimony of her faithful
waiting-maid, though she died old and penniless in a foreign gaol, came to
an edifying end, in the belief that she had made her peace with God.”
"We wish that Defoe had given to the narratives of this penitence a portion
of the detail he has lavished on the sin. The eflect of the repentance
would have been, even in a mere artistic sense, more satisfactory if it had
been less sudden and less signally out of all proportion with the magnitude
of the guilt.

"VVe have left ourselves no space for observation on two or three of the
works of fiction which are included in this edition of Defoe’s novels and
miscellaneous writings ; but the omission is of little moment, as the life
and piracies of Captain Singleton, and the New Voyage round the World,
are not amongst the productions which have contributed much to the use-
fulness or reputation of their author. They prove, indeed, that his imagi-
nation was as active and as much at ease on shipboard as on shore, but,
beyond this, there is nothing special to distinguish them. They bear the
stamp of Defoe’s workmanship upon them, but are not executed in his best
manner. They have all the characteristics of his ablest writings — all the
peculiar union of truth and fiction, the clearness and unlaboured strengjth
of language, and the attractiveness and charm which belongs to a narrative
of real events — to recommend them, but they have these qualities in a less
perfect manifestation than the masterpieces which have made him the idol
of the young and the admiration of the old.

CHALFONT ST. GILES.

Railways don’t appear to make shareholders religious, yet they should
do so ; in fact, we do not know in what manner the duty of self-resignation
could be better urged than we have seen it urged by sundry railway chair-
men upon the shareholders and contributors. Besides, what a glorious re-
flection there is for the contemplative man in the consideration that his
money has been expended for the purpose of adding to the comforts and
conveniences of others, in developing the resources of the country, and in
carrying the blessings of civilization into remote parts; such, we say,

243

1857.] Chalfont St. Giles.

should be the comforting- reflection of dividendless shareholders, — we hold
no shares ourselves,-— and doubtless will be so after the appearance of our
next Magazine. Indeed, it will not take us by surprise, if we hear that
some of our lady-readers at Bath and Cheltenham have invested their spare
cash in “ Great Westerns,” out of purely philanthropic motives, just as
they have hitherto invested in Timbuctoo missions, and other objects yield-
ing no return except that of satisfaction to the investers. Tor our own
part, we take advantage of railways, wherever they may be found, and the
i smaller the dividend, so much the more gratitude do we feel for the dis-
; interestedness of the persons who have paid for our accommodation.

I These reflections have been forced upon us by a visit lately paid to an
' unknown region, free from what are called the polluting influences of the
rail, where primitive ignorance and poverty may still be found, and, pos-
sibly, if closely looked into, a little primitive vice also. The neighbourhood
w^e refer to lies in that remote part of England called Buckinghamshire, and
is situated nearly thirty miles from the metropolis. Yet here may be found
some of the most delightful “ haunts,” and many of the “ homes” sacred
to the memory of Englishmen. A description of this interesting part of
the county, w-ritten by Mr. Dowling, has been lately published in an elegant
volume by Mr. Williams, of Eton, who is himself, we believe, an enthu-
siastic admirer of the beautiful scenery by which that ancient school is
surrounded.

Making use of the branch railway to Uxbridge, we make our way, in
company with Mr. Dowling, through this little town, which brings to mind
the days when it was so carefully guarded by the stern and sturdy citizens,
lest their sovereign might find his way from Oxford to disturb the deliber-
ations at Westminster. It also brings up a regret, as we pass the old
Treaty-house, that the men who met there for so many days were not
more anxious to bring about an accommodation by which the peace of the
kingdom might have been secured, and much misery and bloodshed avoided.
As we pass the church, we call to mind it was there that Love, the parlia-
mentary chaplain, preached to the commissioners, urging them most un-
lovingly against prelacy and toleration ; but we leave these reminiscences
behind us, and, passing the bridge over the little river Colne, find ourselves
in the county of Bucks, ^and on the old Oxford-road. Dwellers on this
road are still reminded of its ancient greatness by the one solitary Oxford
coach, which on alternate days may be seen wending its way along, like
some weakly swallow which has been unable to accompany his friends to
a more genial clime. A few miles on we come to Gerard’s Cross, where
we turn off to the right across a common, at this time covered with purple
heather in full bloom, and soon reach the pleasant little village of Chalfont
St. Peter’s, and now approach the celebrated Chiltern Hills, on which may
be discerned some traces of the original forests.

From Chalfont St. Peter’s we soon arrive at a retired lane, — ■

“ With shadows brown, that Sylvan loves,”

down which we turn, and find ourselves in a picturesque little village,
in which the only new thing is the signboard of the village inn, “ The
Crown,” painted in the brightest of buff and the most glaring of blue, a sort
of standing protest against the republican character of the man who has
made the name of the village famous, John Milton. For in this quiet and
retired village for some time lived the immortal poet ; here was conceived
the ” Paradise Regained,” and here probably v;as finished the “ Paradise

244

Chalfont St. Giles. [Sept.

Lost.” Milton had been blind for twelve years when he came to reside
here, and therefore could discern none of the beauties of the place, unless
by means of his wife, and that compensating power so kindly bestowed by
Providence by which when the use of one member is withdrawn the per-
ceptive power of other organs increases, and thus he was enabled to discern
those beauties of nature to which his natural eyes were darkened. Of
Thomas Elwood, the young Quaker friend who introduced Milton to the t
village, Mr. Howitt gives us the following account : —

“ Elwood, who was the son of a country Justice of the Peace, and one among the first
converts to Quakerism, has left us a most curious and amusing autobiography. In this
he tells us that, while Milton lived in Je win-street, he was introduced to him as a
reader, the recompense to Elwood being that of deriving the advantage of a better
knowledge of the Classics, and of the foreign pronunciation of Latin. A great regard
sprung up between Milton and his reader, who was a man not only of great integrity
of mind, but of a quaint humour and a poetical taste. On the breaking out of the
plague in London, Milton, who was then living in Bunhill-fields, wrote to Elwood,
who had found an asylum in the house of an affluent Quaker at Chalfont, to procure
him a lodging there. He did so, but before Milton could take possession of his country
retreat, Elwood, with numbers of other Quakers, was hurried off to Aylesbury gaol. The
persecution of that sect subsiding for awhile, Elwood on his liberation paid Milton a
visit, and received the MS. of Paradise Lost to take home and read. With this Elwood
had the sense to be greatly delighted, and in returning it said, ‘ Thou hast said a great
deal upon Faradise Lost, what hast thou to say upon Paradise Found V Milton was
silent a moment, as pondering on what he had heard, and then began to converse on
other subjects. When, however, Elwood visited him afterwards in London, Milton
shewed him the Paradise Pegained, saying, ‘ This is owing to you, for you put it
into my head by the question you put to mq at Chalfont, which before I had not
thought of

The village of Chalfont is in much the same condition as when Milton
resided there ; many of the houses which existed then are still standing,
and among them is the house in which Milton lived, but little altered from
its original condition, and is thus described by Mr. Dowling : — At the
extreme end of Chalfont stands a white-washed cottage, the last house in
the village ; the front looks upon the Amersham-road ; a small garden
extends a few yards before the entrance ; a vine mantles over the whitened ,
walls; a plain wooden fence separates the garden from the high road. No
mark of earthly greatness, no sign of wealth, attracts the notice of the pass- '

ing traveller : there are ten thousand simple cottages in England more fitted |

to arrest the stranger’s glance, than the old house at which we were look-
ing. But we see a tablet on the vine-covered wall, and on it is written the \

Avord ‘‘Milton.” We are indeed on the very spot where the author of the
“Paradise Lost” must have often Avalked. We enter the house, and see
two old-fashioned and low-roofed rooms, in one of which Ave feel assured
Milton often sat dictating his magnificent verses to his Avife. A hill gently
rising in front of the house shuts out all vieAV of the Avorld beyond ; the land
also rises both on the right hand and on the left, thus increasing the isola-
tion of the spot. Probably Milton, Avhose love for beautiful scenery was

“ “Homes and Haunts of the most Eminent British Poets, by William Howitt, with
Forty Illustrations. Third Edition.^^ (London: Routledge and Co.) An exceedingly
interesting and beautiful work, which wc recommend to the notice of all English ‘ .
tourists. t

245

1857.] Chalfont St. Giles.

a passion, would not have chosen a home with so limited a prospect, had he
then retained the power of observing external beauty. The cottage appears
to have once possessed one of those antique porches which gave a rich-
ness to so niany old doorways. This has disappeared, and the ancient
entrance is now blocked up, the present doorway having been opened a
little to the right of the original passage. The change is much to be re-
gretted ; the loss of the old porch i-s an especial source of disappointment
to every thoughtful visitor : for in that porch the poet has no doubt often
sat, and there he probably meditated on the reception which the “ Paradise
Lost” would meet with from the men of his own generation. We know
that Milton was accustomed to seat himself, wrapt in a large loose gowm,
in some sunny nook, where undisturbed he might yield himself to the ele-
vating or subduing influences of the passing hour. The quietude of Chalfont,
and the solemn musings which the pestilence would suggest, must have been
especially favourable to such a habit. However, it is as useless to lament
over the disappearance of this porch, as over the destruction of Shakespeare’s
mulberry-tree. Whilst standing in the street of Chalfont, we picture to
ourselves the form of Milton pacing slowly down the same street, leaning
on the arm of his young quaker friend Elwood. Probably the poet often
passed in this direction to visit his friend Isaac Pennington, the retired
London alderman, who had purchased an estate at Chalfont St. Peter’s.
What did the rustics of the village think of the bright spirit when walking
to and fro amongst them ? He j)robably found but little good-will : the
death of Cromwell, and the restoration of Charles, had broken up the once
solid phalanx of the Puritans : their prestige had departed, and little honour
would be given to him who had stood in their foremost ranks. The good
folks of Chalfont would be aware that the blind man, who had come amongst
them, had defended the killing of the king, and attacked the bishops. They
would also see that he was still a friend of separatists, and consorted even
with the hated and despised quakers. Milton had, however, a few friends
in this very neighbourhood, and this may have led to the choice of Chal-
font as his place of refuge, until the pestilence had spent its force.

Few places will convey a better idea of England in the olden time than
Chalfont, and the visitor would scarcely believe that so near London such
a quiet and retired spot could be found ; which, independently of the asso-
ciations connected with the place, will repay the tourist for his pains in
finding it.

Horton, another residence of Milton, is also in this county, and is one
of the places described by Mr. Dowling. Here he passed the six years of
his life after leaving Cambridge, enlarging his stores of knowledge, and
preparing his capacious mind for the works which were to immortalise him.
At Horton nothing now remains of the house in which he lived, but in the
church lies interred the poet’s mother, who died in 1637.

As we are now several miles from any town, we sigh for the advantages
of a railway, but our regret is unavailing ; so, making the best of it, we gird
up our loins for a walk to the somnolent town of Am.ershara, over roads
which, although exceedingly picturesque, must be considered anything but
creditable to the successors of Mr. McAdara.

246

[Sept.

BUCKLE’S HISTORY OE CIYILIZATIOK ^

Whatever the reception which its bold and novel theories may expe-
rience at the hands of the learned, there can be but one opinion as to the
execution of this elaborate work, — that its depth of thought, its diversified
erudition, and its almost unlimited research, had it been the production of
half-a-dozen scholars and thinkers combined, would have done ample )
credit to them all. Few, very few, are the sources of modern knowledge
which, for the proof of his positions or the illustration of his opinions, the
writer has left unexplored; so much so, in fact, that were we strictly put
to the question, after a careful perusal of the present volume, we should be
sorely puzzled to say what work there is of any generally recognised
authority, in English, French, or German literature, treating of either
theology, history, science, or philosophy, that has not passed under his
scrutinizing ken ; and had the pith taken out of it, so to say, as a contribu-
tion, in some form or other, towards elaborating those substantial bases on
which many of his arguments are founded. Not to waste time, however,
upon eulogy, where the book can so much more ably speak for itself, and
where the space at our command must be employed to better account; we
shall content ourselves, on this score, with expressing the opinion, that in
the production of the present volume Mr. Buckle has proved himself one
of the most deep-read scholars, one of the keenest enquirers, and one of
the most original thinkers of the day.

As to the direction which his thought has taken, or, in other words, the
opinions and theories which his work is intended to enunciate, it is not in
the nature of things that there should be any such unanimity of opinion.
That boldness of sentiment which will recommend him to many of his
readers will be the very thing to shock the notions of many others ; while
a third class, v.dro, making no pretensions to being deep thinkers, will
trouble themselves very little with the more recondite questions that are
discussed, will love him none the better for so roughly handling their pre-
conceived notions and hitherto unquestioned opinions ; no better, to the
author’s thinking, than so many semi-obsolete crotchets and antiquated pre-
judices. And yet even here, teeming though the work is from beginning to
end with discussions which must of necessity branch out into the regions
of theology or of politics — subjects to which our pages are closed — we may
be allowed to say thus much in the author’s behalf; that, liberal as his
opinions are, aye, belonging to the very vanguard of reasoning liberalism,
the enunciation of them is, in general, characterized by a feature too often
wanting in books, as well as men, of so-called liberal tendencies, — a patient
and enduring tolerance of the honest but opposite convictions of others.
Though we are far from being in accord with him on many points, his ani-
mating principle throughout, we feel convinced, is a conscientious striving
to rise above prejudice, to extend the field of intellectual research, to de-
velope the powers of the human understanding, and to approximate to j
truth. How far he has been successful, we leave to others, to whose pages ^
discussions on speculative subjects are more congenial, to determine.

Our commendations, so far as they extend, will be all the better appre-
ciated, perhaps, by the reader when he learns that they are based upon '<

something more than a mere superficial perusal of the volume ; and none

• “ History of Civilization in England. By Henry Thomas Buckle. Vol. I., con- ;
taining General Introduction.” (London : John W. Parker and Son.) ,

247

1857.] Buckle’s History of Civilization.

the more will he suspect us of undue impartiality, when we inform him
that our own opinions, tendencies, and predilections — those, we mean, which
for a century and a quarter have left their impress on our pages — expe-
rience, in many instances, but “ tender mercies” at the author’s hands : in-
deed, we are half inclined to suspect that he has a smaller modicum of tole-
rance for the “ antiquarian variety” of the genus homo than for any other
class of bipeds in existence.

Be this as it may, entertaining as much of love and veneration for the
past as of admiration of intellectual progress at the present, and of hope-
fulness for the future — and, whatever Mr. Buckle may say, the feelings are
by no means incompatible — we certainly must decline to “ kiss the rod” so
far as to yield assent to the proposition that a classical education is creative
of tendencies of a ‘^sickly and artificial nature;” that a reverence for
antiquity “hampers the independence, blinds the judgment, and circum-
scribes the originality of the educated classes and that modern anti-
quaries are “ a simple and plodding race, who admire the past because
they are ignorant of the present, and spend their lives among the dust
of forgotten manuscripts;” polite English, we presume, for boobies and
blockheads, who can see little further than the ends of their noses. Nor
should we very readily be convinced, were the discussion of such mat-
ters in any way imperative upon us, that “ the University of Oxford has
always been esteemed as the refuge of superstition, and has preserved to
our own day its unenviable fame that “ the memory of Archbishop Laud
is still loathed as the meanest, the most cruel and the most narrow-
minded man who ever sat on the episcopal bench that Edmund Burke
gave evidence of mental hallucination by the fact that he devoted his ex-
piring energies to exposing in their true but hideous colours the men of
the Erench revolution ; that Sir Robert Walpole, as a statesman, merits the
epithet of “ able® and moderate or that the French free-thinkers of the
last century were, in any sense, forced to undermine the foundations of
Christianity, or compelled to embark in a crusade against it. Some, too,
of his historical facts and opinions we beg to demur to, — such, for example,
as that it is ridiculous to believe that King Arthur ever existed; that the
fire of London “ increased the mortality from the pestilence and that
Charles II. was not only a drunkard and libertine, but “ a hypocrite as
well,” — a thing wholly foreign to the character of a man who seemed to
take a pride in violating even the outward decencies of life.

But to turn to the work itself. Our endeavours, of necessity very cir-
cumscribed, will be confined to giving the reader some insight into the
object which it is intended to accomplish, and the spirit in which that
object has been thus far carried out ; and, so far as our limits will admit,
to tracing an outline of the author’s fundamental propositions ; accompanied
with a selection from such passages as either illustrate his arguments, or
present some of the more curious fruits of his research.

The object of the author, and the spirit in which the work is written,
will be better estimated, perhaps, from a few passages fairly selected from
his pages, than from any attempt on our part to clothe his opinions and
aspirations in language that is not his own : —

^ This, too, when the author has a good word for the Spanish Inquisitionists, and
admits that the majority of persecutors have heen “ men of the purest intentions, and
of the most admirable and unsullied morals.”

*= He did more towards lowering the standard of parliamentary morality than any,
or perhaps all, of the ministers of this country before his time or since.

248

Bucklers History of Civilization. [Sept.

“ The real history of the human race,” he says, “ is the histoiy of tendencies which
are perceived by the mind, and not of events which are discerned by the senses. It is
on this account that no historical epoch wdll ever admit of that chronological precision
familiar to antiquaries and genealogists. The death of a prince, the loss of a battle,
and the change of a dynasty, fall entirely within the province of the senses ; and the
moment in which they happen can be recorded by the most ordinary observers. But
those great intellectual revolutions upon which all other revolutions are based, cannot
be measured by so simple a standard. To trace the movements of the human mind, it
is necessary to contemplate it under several aspects, and then co-ordinate the results 1

of what we have separately studied. By this means we arrive at certain general con-
clusions, which, like the ordinary estimate of averages, increase in value in proportion
as we increase the number of instances from which they are collected, (p. 762.) — It is
impossible to estimate the character of any period except by tracing its development;
in other words, by measuring the extent of its knowledge. It is to the human intel-
lect, and to that alone, that every country owes its knowledge. And what is it but the
progress and diffusion of knowledge which has given us our arts, our sciences, our
manufactures, our laws, our opinions, our manners, our comforts, our luxuries, our
civilization ; in short, everything that raises us above the savages, who by their igno-
rance are degraded to the level of the brutes with whom they herd ? Surely, then, the
time has now arrived when they who undertake to write the history of a great nation
should occupy themselves with those matters by which alone the destiny of man is
regulated, (p. 645.) — If we wish to ascertain the conditions which regulate the progress
of modern civihzation, we must seek them in the history of the amount and diffusion
of intellectual knowledge ; and we must consider physical phsenomena and moral prin-
ciples as causing, no doubt, great aberrations in short periods, but in long periods cor-
recting and balancing themselves, and then leaving the intellectual laws to act uncon-
trolled by these inferior and subordinate agents, (p. 208.)— The hand of Nature is upon
us, and the history of the human mind can only be understood by connecting with it
the history and the aspects of the material universe, (p. 134.) — I make no pretensions
to anything approaching an exhaustive analysis, nor can I hope to do more than gene-
ralize a few of the laws of that complicated, but as yet unexplored, process by which
the external world has affected the human mind, has warped its natural movements,
and too often checked its natural progress.” (p. 108.)

Comparatively inadequate though they are for his purpose, from the
too recent attention that has been drawn to them, Political Economy and
Statistics are the great weapons from the armoury of modern knowledge
M’ith which he arms himself for the task of conducting his generaliza-
tions : —

“ The resources for the complicated study of the influence of nature over men, con-
sidered as an aggregate society, are Political Economy and Statistics : Political Economy
supplying the means of connecting the laws of physical agents with the laws of the
inequality of wealth, and therefore with a great variety of social disturbances ; while
Statistics enable us to verify those law's in their widest extent, and to prove how com-
pletely the volition of individual men is controlled by their antecedents, and by the
circumstances in which they are placed.”

In consequence of the crude and informal state of history, the author
has long since abandoned his original scheme ; and he has reluctantly
determined to write the history, not of civilization, but of the civilization
of a single people — that of England : — . ■

“ I select for especial study the progress of English civilization, simply because, ||
being less affected by agencies not arising from itself we can the more clearly discern ^
in it the normal march of society, and the undisturbed operation of those great laws by
which the fortunes of mankind are ultimately regulated. The history of England is to
the philosopher more valuable than any other, because he can more clearly see in it the ;
accumulation and diffusion of knowledge going hand in hand ; because that knowledge ‘
has been less influenced by foreign and external agencies ; and because it has been less '
interfered with, either for good or for evil, by those powerful, but frequently incom-
petent men, to whom the administration of public affairs is entrusted.”

1857.] Bucklers History of Civilization. 249

In the future volumes of the work, the author pledges himself to shew
that —

“ the progress which Europe has made from barbarism to civilization is entirely due
to its intellectual activity ; that the leading countries have now, for some centuries,
advanced sufficiently far to shake off the influence of those physical agencies by which,
in an earlier state, their career might have been troubled ; and that although the
moral agencies are still powerful, and still cause occasional disturbances, these are but
aberrations, which, if we compare long periods of time, balance each other, and thus in
the total amount entirely disappear.”

The present volume (854 closely-printed pages) is occupied solely by the
Introduction to the work ; and we should not be at all surprised to find it
extending over a second volume fully as large. Our sketch will be wholly
limited to the fundamental principles or generalizations with which the
earlier chapters are occupied. A thorough analysis would, of c-ourse, be out
of the question ; but the reader will be enabled, we think, to form a fair idea
of the grounds which, in the author’s opinion, have necessitated the ex-
tension of his prefatory remarks to so unusual a length.

The opening Chapter — with the title of which, as the argument does not
readily admit of condensation, we must content ourselves — is occupied with
enquiries directed to the resources for investigating history, and to the
production of proofs — Statistics the chief resource — of the regularity of
human actions. These actions, the author says, are governed by mental
and physical laws ; both which sets of laws must therefore of necessity be
studied, there being no history without the natural sciences.

The subject of the second Chapter is, “ The Influence exercised by Physi-
cal Laws over the Organization of Society, and over the Character of In-
dividuals.” The agents of these laws may be classed under four heads, —
Climate, Food, Soil, and the general Aspects of Nature ; the first three of
wdiich have in reality given rise to many of those large and conspicuous
differences between nations which are often ascribed to some fundamental
difference in the races into which mankind is divided ; while the last agent,
by exciting the imagination, has suggested those superstitions which have
proved the greatest obstacles to advancing knowledge. Of all the results
produced by the three former agents, the accumulation of wealth is the
first, and in many respects the most important ; its consequence being that
taste and leisure for the acquisition of knowledge on which the progress of
civilization depends. In support of these positions, the influences of soil
and climate are noticed : the soil regulating the returns made to any given
amount of labour ; the climate regulating the energy and constancy of the
labour itself. The peoples of India, Arabia, and Egypt, as influenced by
these agents, then pass under review, and the conclusion is arrived at, that
their civilization, from its dependence on the relation between soil and
produce, through the earlier civilization, was not the best or the most per-
manent; while, on the other, hand, the civilization of Europe, which has
depended on the relation between climate and labour, — or, in other words,
not on the bounty of Nature, but upon the energy of man, — has shewn
a capacity of development unknown to civilizations originated by soil.
Wealth once created and accumulated, its distribution is considered; a
subject which involves the definition of interest, profits, wages, and rent.
The physical conditions are also enquired into, which, by encouraging a
rapid growth of population, over-supply the labour market, and keep at a
low point the average rate of wages. This of necessity leads to an ex-
amination of the physical laws on which the food of different countries de-
Gent. Mag. Yol. CCIII. x k

250

Bucklers History of Civilization. [Sept.

pends, as food is the most active agent by which the increase of the labour-
ing classes is aifected ; the result arrived at being, that there is a strong
and constant tendency in hot countries for wages to be low, in cold coun-
tries for wages to be high. Hence the great depression, and indeed degra-
dation, of the labouring classes, in the ancient civilizations of Asia, Africa,
and America, (Mexico and Peru) ; and the more equal distribution of
wealth in Europe, where there are no such hot climates, and no such con-
sequent abundance of food to stimulate the growth of population.

The depressed state of the people of India is next noticed, owing to
over-population, induced by the cheapness and abundance of the national
food. Ill-recompensed labour produces contempt, and hence the degrada-
tion by law of the lower classes in India, from which they have never been
able to emerge. To the great body of the people, constituting, in all pro-
bability, three-fourths of the Hindus, the name of ‘ Sudras’ is given ; and
the native laws, still in existence, disclose some extraordinary manifesta-
tions of this contempt: —

“ If a member of this class presumed to occupy the same seat as bis superiors, he
was either to be exiled or to suffer a painful and ignominious punishment. If he
spoke of them with contempt, his mouth was to be burned; if he actually msulted
them, his tongue was to be slit ; if he molested a Brahmin, he was to be put to death ;
if he sat on the same carpet with a Brahmin, he was to be maimed for life ; if, moved
by the desire of instruction, he ever listened to the reading of the sacred books, burning
oil was to be poured into his ears ; it, however, he committed them to memory, he was
to be killed ; if he were guilty of a crime, the punishment was greater than that in-
flicted on his superiors ; but if he himself were murdered, the penalty was the same as
for killing a dog, a cat, or a crow. Should he marry his daughter to a Brahmin, no
reparation that could be exacted in this world was sufficient ; it was therefore an-
nounced that the Brahmin must go to hell, for having suffered contamination from a
woman immeasurably his inferior. The mere name of a labourer (Sudra) was to be
expressive of contempt, so that his proper standing might be immediately known ; in
addition to which, a law was made forbidding any labourer to accumulate wealth j
while another clause declared, that even though his master should give him freedom,
he would in reality still be a slave : ‘ for,’ says the lawgiver, ‘ of a state which is
natural to him, by whom can he be divested ?’ ”

The civilization of ancient Egypt is next considered,— the exuberance of
the land regulating the speed with which wealth was created, while the
abundance of food regulated the proportions into which the wealth was
divided. Of the depressed state and servile condition of the lower classes,
the mere appearance of those huge and costly buildings which are still
existing may be deemed sufficient proofs : — “ No wealth, however great, no
expenditure, however lavish, could meet the expense which would have
been incurred upon them, if they had been the work of free men, who re-
ceived for their labour a fair and honest reward‘d.” Again, if w’e turn our
attention to the New World, we meet, in the imperfect civilizations of
ancient jMexico and Peru, with additional proofs of the accuracy of the pre-
ceding views ; a superabundance of food, consequent over-population, ill-
rccompensed labour, an unequal distribution of wealth and power, and the
thraldom to which the great body of the people were found, on the discovery
of those countries, to be condemned.

The Aspects of Nature now come under consideration, as influencing,

^ The Pyramids and other stupendous works of Egypt were erected, probably, as
much as anything, with the view of keeping the people out of mischief, or, in other
words, plotting against their superiors; as also for the purpose of keeping down their
numbers, by “ using them up.” It was in a similar spirit, no doubt, that the Israelites
were di alt with by Pharaoh Menephthah and his officials. See the remarks of Bishop
Wilkins on this subject, in his Archimedes, chap. xi.

Buckle's History of Civilization.

251

1857.]

through the accumulation and distribution of thought, not the material,
but the intellectual, interests of man; these Aspects being divided into two
classes, — those which tend to excite the imagination, and those which address
themselves to the logical operations of the intellect. Where the operations
of Nature are on a large scale, the former class comes into play ; where
they are limited and feeble, the latter. The result is, that in the former
case, human power feeling its own weakness, the mysterious and the invi-
sible are believed to be present, and hence undefined awe, helplessness, and
superstition. From this cause arose the wide-spread dominance of super-
stition in Asia, Africa, and America. Hence, too, so far as Europe is con-
cerned, the greater degree of superstition that is still to be found in Italy,
Spain, and Portugal ; countries which have always shewn their superiority
in the fine arts, which are addressed to the imagination, and their inferiority
in the sciences, which address themselves to the intellect. In connection, too,
with the operations of Nature, in tropical climates health is more precarious
and disease more prevalent ; an additional cause of superstition — the fear of
death making men more prone to look for supernatural aid than they other-
wise would be. Hence, too, the tendency, in Europe, to believe that every
pestilence is a manifestation of the Divine anger; an opinion which, though
long dying away, is by no means extinct, as shewn by various examples in
the most civilized countries even.

The effects produced by the Aspects of Nature on Literature, Religion,
and Art, next come under notice ; a comparison being instituted, by way of
illustration, between the manifestations of the intellect of Greece and
those of the intellect® of India; the two countries respecting which the
materials are the most ample, and in which the physical contrasts are the
most striking. The comparatively rational manifestations of the Greek
intellect are ably contrasted with the hideous conceits and marvellous fic-
tions of the Hindu mythology and literature ; in Greece, everything tending
to exalt the dignity of man ; in India, everything tending to depress it.

Being now of opinion that he has sufficiently established, that (1.) in the
civilizations out of Europe, the powers of Nature have been far greater
than in those in Europe ; and that (2.) those powers “ have worked immense
mischief, — one division of them causing an unequal distribution of wealth,
and another division causing an unequal distribution of thought, by concen-
trating attention upon subjects which inflame the imagination;” the author
proceeds, in the third Chapter, to an examination of the method that has
been employed by metaphysicians for discovering mental laws. If certain
of his premises, he says, are admitted —if it is acknowledged that the mea-
sure of civilization is the triumph of the mind over external agents, it be-
comes clear that of the two classes of laws which regulate the progress of
mankind, the mental class is more important than the physical. Assuming
that the problem with which he started has become simplified, and that a
discovery of the laws of European history is resolved, in the first instance,
into a discovery of the laws of the human mind— laws which, when ascer-
tained, will become the ultimate basis of the history of Europe, — he proceeds
to assert that the system of the metaphysician has been hitherto based on
the erroneous supposition that, bv studying a single mind, he can get the
laws of all minds — “ so that, while he, on the one hand, is unable to isolate
his observations from disturbances, he, on the other hand, refuses to adopt
the only remaining precaution ; he refuses so to enlarge his survey as to

® Imagination^ it seems to us, would have been a more appropriate word.

252

Buckle’s History of Civilization, [Sept.

eliminate the disturbances by which his observations are troubled.” The
idealist, too, being compelled to assert that necessary truths and contingent
truths have a different origin, and the sensationalist being bound to affirm
that they have the same origin ; the further these two great schools of
metaphysics advance, the more marked does their divergence .become, and
the more are they found to be at open war in every department of morals,
of philosophy, and of art. The consequence of this is, that we ought not
to expect that metaphysicians of either class can supply us with sufficient
data for solving those great problems which the history of the human mind
presents ; and in conclusion, the belief is expressed that, “ by mere observa- I

tion of our own minds, and even by such rude experiments as we are able j

to make upon them, it wull be impossible to raise psychology to a science;”
metaphysics, in the author’s opinion, “ being only to be successfully studied
by an investigation of history so comprehensive as to enable us to under-
stand the conditions which govern the movements of the human race.”

The fourth Chapter is devoted to a comparison of the moral and intellectual
laws, and an enquiry into the effect produced on the progress of society by
each. The metaphysical method being unequal to the task of discovering
the laws which regulate the movements of the human mind, w^e are driven
to the only remaining method — a study of the mental phenomena, not sim-
ply as they appear in the mind of the individual observer, but as they i
appear in the actions of mankind at large ; and this is to be done by sub-
stituting in place of the old narrow and contracted method of metaphy-
sicians, “ such a comprehensive survey of facts as will enable us to eliminate
those disturbances which, owing to the impossibility of experiment, we
shall never be able to isolate.” By the application of this method, the laws
of mental progress, in the author’s opinion, may be easily discovered; such
progress being of a twofold character, moral and intellectual ; the first \
having more immediate relation to our duties, the second to our knowledge.

“ This double movement, m.oral and intellectual, is essential to the very idea
of civilization, and includes the entire theory of mental progress. To be
willing to perform our duty is the moral part ; to know how to perform it
is the intellectual part.”

The way, however, in which the expression “ Moral and Intellectual
Progress” has been used, is suggestive, the author thinks, of a serious I
fallacy ; it conveying an idea that the moral and intellectual faculties of
men are, in the advance of civilization, naturally more acute and more
trustworthy than they formerly were. This, though it may possibly be
true, has never been proved ; and such is our ignorance of physical laws,
and so completely are we in ignorance as to the circumstances which regu-
late the hereditary transmission of character, temperament, and other per-
sonal peculiarities, that we must consider this progress as a very doubtful
point ; and the progress which is now treated of resolves itself, not into a
progress of natural capacity, but into a progress, so to say, of opportunity ;
that is, “ an improvement in the circumstances under which that capacity,
after birth, comes into play —

“ The child born in a civilized land is not likely, as such, to he superior to one horn
among barbarians; and the dilhrence which ensues between the acts of the two child-
ren will be caused, so far as we know, solely by the pressure of external circumstances, —
by which are meant the surrounding opinions, knowledge, associations, — in a word, the
entire mental atmosphere in Avhich the two children are respectively nui’tured.”

Prom history we cannot fail to perceive that the standard of morals and
of knowledge is continually changing, and that it is never precisely the

253

1857.] Buckle’s History of Civilization.

same, even in the most similar countries, or in the same country during two
successive generations. Hence it is evident that the main cause of human
actions is extrem.ely variable. Now, as to moral motives, or the dic-
tates of what is called ‘ moral instinct,’ these can have exercised extremely
small influence over the progress of civilization, there being nothing to be
found in the world which has undergone so little change as those great
dogmas of which moral systems are composed. Civilization, then, being the
product of moral and intellectual agencies, and that product constantly
changing, it evidently cannot be regulated by the stationary agent : —

“ The only other agent, then, is the intellectual one ; and that this is the real mover
may he proved in two ways : first, because, being either moral or intellectual, — and being
found to be not moral, it must be intellectual ; and, secondly, because the intellectual
principle has an activity and a capacity for adaptation, which is quite sufficient to
account for the extraordinary progress that, during several centuries, Europe has con-
tinued to make.”

Among other proofs of the superior influence of intellectual acquisitions
over moral feeling, the author remarks that there is no recorded instance
of an ignorant man who, having good intentions, and supreme power to
enforce them, has not done more evil than good ; — religious persecutors, for
example, a great majority of whom have been men of the purest intentions,
and of the most admirable and unsullied morals h In proof of this posi-
tion, Marcus Aurelius is mentioned, Julian, and many members of the
Spanish Inquisition, whom even Llorente, the bitter enemy of that institu-
tion, admits to have been men animated with the best intentions. Such
being the case, the grand antagonist of intolerance and religious perse-
cution, “ the greatest of all human evils,” is to be looked for, not in hu-
manity, but in knowledge. To the same intellectual energy must be attri-
buted also the mitigation of the second greatest evil known to mankind,
the practice of warfare ; for as to the moral evils of war, there is nothing
now known that has not been known for centuries.

Indeed, it is owing to this increasing love of intellectual pursuits that the
military service has declined, not only in reputation, but in ability as well.
“ In- a backward state of society, men of distinguished talents crowd to the
army, and are proud to enrol themselves in its ranks. But as society ad-
vances, new sources of activity are opened, and new professions arise,
which, being essentially mental, offer to genius opportunities for success
more rapid than any formerly known.” The military class, taken as a
w^hole, has a tendency, the author thinks, to degenerate, — a thing that “ will
become more obvious if we compare long periods of time.” In the ancient
world, the leading warriors were not only possessed of considerable accom-
plishments, but were comprehensive thinkers in politics, as well as in war,
and were in every respect the first characters of their age. On the other
hand, since the sixteenth century, this profession has never been able to
produce ten authors who have reached the first class either as writers or
as thinkers ; Descartes being, perhaps, the solitary instance of an European
soldier combining the two qualities. Gustavus Adolphus, Frederic the
Great, Marlborough, and Wellington, are adduced as instances of men as
short-sighted in the arts of peace, as they were sagacious in the arts of war ;

^ If such men as these are “not bad,” as be says, “but only ignorant,” bow tbeir
persecution “ of a single man even, for bis religious tenets,” can be a “ crime of tbe
deepest dye,” we arc at a loss to understand. Tbe assertion is made without any
qualification.

254

Buckle’s History of Civilization. [Sept.

“ Cromwell, AVashingtoiij and Napoleon being, perhaps, the only first-rate
modern warriors of whom it can be fairly said, that they were equally com-
petent to govern a kingdom and command an army.”

The three leading ways in w^hich the warlike spirit has been w^eakened
by the progress of European knowledge, the author suggests, are the fol-
lowing: — (1.) The invention of Gunpow^der, which has rendered warfare
more expensive, and has given, in consequence of the necessity of study
and practice, to the military profession a separate existence ; and has thereby
weaned immense bodies of men, not so employed, from their old warlike
habits, and, by forcing them into civil life, has caused the European mind
to create those great branches of knowledge to which modern civilization
owes its origin. Hence the formation of a middle class, each addition to
the power of which “ has lessened the weight of the other two classes, the
military and the priesthood, and has checked those superstitious feelings,
and that love of war, on which, in an early state of society, all enthusiasm
is concentrated.”

(2.) The discoveries made by Political Economy, and the consequent
suppression of commercial jealousies and hostile tariffs, “founded upon the
ignorant notion that the advantages of commerce depend upon the balance
of trade, and that w^hatever is gained by one country must of necessity be
lost by the other;” discoveries mainly due to Adam Smith, in whose great
work, according to our author, “ the old theory of protection, as applied to
commerce, w^as destroyed in nearly all its parts ; the doctrine of the balance
of trade w’as not only attacked, but its falsehood was demonstrated ; and
innumerable absurdities, w^hich had been accumulating for ages, were sud-
denly swept away.”

(3). The way in w’hich discoveries respecting the application of Steam to
the purposes of travelling have facilitated the intercourse betw^een different
countries, and have thus aided in destroying that ignorant contempt which
one nation is too apt to feel for another. “ Thus, for instance,” (for the
passage deserves to be given in its entirety,) — ■

“the miserable and impudent falsehoods which a large class of English writers
formerly directed against the morals and private character of the French, and, to them
shame be it said, even against the chastity of French women, tended not a little to em-
bitter the angry feehngs then existing between the two fii’st countries of Europe ; irri-
tating the English against French vices, irritating the French against English calum-
nies. In the same way, there was a time when every honest Englishman firmly believed
that he could beat ten Frenchmen; a class of beings whom he held in sovereign con-
tempt, as a lean and stunted race, who drank claret instead of brandy, who lived
entirely ofi" frogs ; miserable infidels, who heard mass every Sunday, who bowed down
before idols, and who even worshipped the Pope. On the other hand, the French were
taught to despise us as rude, unlettered barbarians, wdthout either taste or humanity ;
surly, ill-conditioned men, living in an unhappy climate, where a perpetual fog, only
varied by ram, prevented the sun from ever being seen; suffering from so deep and
inveterate a melancholy, that physicians had called it the English spleen; and, under
the infiuence of this cruel malady, constantly committing suicide, particrdarly in No-
vember, when we were well known to hang and shoot ourselves by thousands.”

The greater, too, the contact, the greater will be the respect. “ For,” in
the author’s opinion, “ whatever theologians may choose to assert, it is cer-
tain that mankind at large has far more virtue than vice®, and that in every
country good actions are more frequent than bad ones.”

^ This seems to depend very much, if not entirely, on the question whether love of
self more than of others is a virtue or a vice ; a question which we leave to theologians
and political economists to decide. In p. 1C2, wc would remark, the author does not

255

1857.] Bucklers History of Civilization,

Prom his preceding arguments, the conclusion, to the author’s thinking,
is fully arrived at that, “ in a great and comprehensive view, the changes in
every civilized people, are, in the aggregate, dependent solely on three
things : first, on the amount of knowledge possessed by their ablest men ;
secondly, on the direction which that knowledge takes ; thirdly, and above
all, on the extent to which the knowledge is diffused, and the freedom with
which it pervades all classes of society.”

An enquiry into the influence exercised by religion, literature, and
government, forms the subject of the fifth Chapter. The first thing
remarked upon is the fact that history has been written by men wholly
inadequate to the task ; men, the great majority of whom, instead of giving
us information respecting the progress of knowledge, and the way in which
mankind has been affected by the diffusion of that knowledge, have

“filled their works with the raost trifling and miserable details; personal anecdotes
of kings and courts ; interminable relations of what was said by one minister, and what
was thought by another ; and, worse than all, long accounts of campaigns, battles, and
sieges, very interesting to those engaged in them, but to us utterly useless, because
they neither furnish new truths, nor do they supply the means by which new truths
may be discovered.”

The consequence of this is, that in the study of the history of man, the
important facts having been neglected, and the unimportant ones preserved,
whoever now attempts to generalize historical phaenomena, must collect the
facts as well as conduct the generalization.

We then have the reasons stated, at considerable length, which have in-
duced the author to select the history of England as more important than
any other, and therefore as the most worthy of being subjected to a com-
plete and philosophic investigation.

The relative value of French history to that of England is next examined ;
and, in succession to that, the history of human intellect in Germany
and the United States ; the former a society composed of a few bold
thinkers, and a dull, prejudiced, plodding public ; the latter, as a country
“ with so few men of great learning, and so few men of great ignorance.”

Inasmuch, however, as there are numerous disturbing circumstances
which render it impossible to discover the laws of society by studying the
history of a single nation, the present Introduction has been drawn up with
the view of obviating some of the difficulties with which this great subject
is surrounded. The generalizations thus far sketched appear to the author
to be the essential preliminaries of history, considered as a science ; and in
order to connect them with the special history of England, it devolves upon
him to ascertain the fundamental condition of intellectual progress ; as,
until that is done, the annals of any people can only present an empirical
succession of events, connected by such stray and casual links as are devised
by different writers, according to their different principles.” It is with this
view that he proposes to occupy the remaining part of the Introduction with
an investigation of the history of various countries in reference to those in-
tellectual peculiarities on which the history of our own country supplies no
adequate information.

represent Jiuman nature in quite such exalted terms. Speaking of the total amount of
mankind, as being “nowise remarkable either for good or for evil,” he proceeds to say, —
“ An immense majority of men must always remain in a middle state, neither very
foolish nor very able, neither very virtuous nor very vicioiTS, but slumbering on in a
peaceful and decent mediocr'ty, — noiselessly conforming to the standard of morals and
of knowledge common to the age and country in which they live.”

256

Bucklers History of Civilization, [Sept.

The author now proceeds to enter upon certain preliminary enquiries into
the real nature of the influence which religion, literature, and government ex-
ercise over the progress of civilization ; it being altogether erroneous, he
says, to suppose that these are the prime movers of human affairs . The
religious opinions which prevail at any period he looks upon as among the
symptoms only by which that period is marked ; the religion of mankind
being in reality the effect of their improvement, and not the cause of it.

It was owing to the ignorance of the Hebrews of old, “ an ignorant and n
obstinate race,” as he elsewhere calls them, that the doctrine of One God,
that was taught to them, remained for so many centuries altogether inope-
rative ; it being a matter of necessity, so far as nations are concerne'' that
intellectual activity should precede religious improvement. Hence it was,
too, that though Christianity taught a simple doctrine, and enjoined a sim-
ple worship, the minds of men being unprepared for such an advance, the
superstition of Europe, instead of being diminished, was only turned into a
fresh channel, and the new religion was corrupted by the old follies. The
consequence was, that “ for centuries after Christianity was the established
religion of Europe, it failed to bear its natural fruit, because its lot was cast
among a people whose ignorance compelled them to be superstitious, and
who, on account of their superstition, defaced a system which, in its origi-
nal purity, they were unable to receive.” Protestantism is the effect, and
not the cause, of the enlightenment which was dawning upon men in the
sixteenth century.

Many countries, however, having owed their national creed, not to their
own proper antecedents, but to political arrangements, or to the authority
of powerful individuals, it will invariably be found that in such countries the ^
creed does not produce the effects which might have been expected from
it, and which, according to its terms, it ought to produce : —

“ The superiority of Protestantism over Catholicism consists in its diminution of
superstition and intolerance, and in the check which it gives to ecclesiastical power.

But the experience of Europe teaches us, that when the superior religion is fixed
among an inferior people, its superiority is no longer seen. The Scotch and the Swedes
are less civilized than the French, and are therefore more superstitious. This being
the case, it avails them little that they have a religion better than the French. It
avails them little that, owing to circumstances which have long since passed away,
they, three centuries ago, adopted a creed to which the force of habit, and the influence
of tradition, now oblige them to cling. Whoever has travelled in Scotland with sufii-
cient attention to observe the ideas and opinions of the people, and whoever will look
into Scotch theology, and read the history of the Scotch Kirk, and the proceedings of
the Scotch Assemblies and Consistories, will see how httle the country has benefited
by its religion, and how wide an interval there is between its intolerant spirit and the
natural tendencies of the Protestant Eeformation. On the other hand, whoever will
subject France to a similar examination, will see an illiberal religion accompanied by
liberal views ; and a creed full of superstition profes'^ed by a people among whom super-
stition is comparatively rare. The simple fact is, that the French have a religion worse
than themselves ; the Scotch have a religion better than themselves. The liberality of I
France is as ill-suited to Catholicism, as the bigotry of Scotland is ill-suited to Pro-
testantism.”

Literature, “ not as opposed to science, but, in its larger sense, includ-
ing everything which is written,” passes in review, as the “ second disturb-
ing cause:” the benefit to be derived from it being considered to depend, in

In justice to the writer, we give an extract from another passage : — “ Of the highly
educated class [of Scotland] I am not liere speaking ; but of the clergy and of the people
generally it must be admitted, tliat in Scotland there is more bigotry, more’superstition,
and a more thorough contempt for the religion of others, than there is in France.”

1857.] Bucklers History of Civilization, 257

reality, not so much upon the literature itself, as upon the skill with which
it is studied, and the judgment with which it is selected; no literature, in
fact, being able to benefit a people, unless it finds them in a state of pre-
liminary preparation.

As to the opinion that the civilization of Europe is chiefly owing to the
ability which has been displayed by its different governments, and the saga-
city with which the evils of society have been palliated by legislative reme-
dies, the author considers the notion so extravagant as to “ make it difficult
to refute it with becoming gravity.” The rulers of a country are, “ at best,
only the creatures of the age, never its creators. Their measures are the
result of progress, not the cause of it. No great political improvement, no
great reform, either legislative or executive, has ever been originated in any
country by its rulers. The first suggesters of such steps have invariably
been bold and able thinkers, who discern the abuse, denounce it, and point
out how it is to be remedied. — Indeed, the extent,” to continue in the au-
thor’s own words, to which the governing classes have interfered, and the
mischiefs which that interference has produced, are so remarkable as to
make thoughtful men wonder how civilization could advance in the face of
such repeated obstacles.” In support of this assertion, he produces what
to him, and to many of his readers, probably, will appear to be satisfactory
evidence, in the mischiefs wrought by the protective policy that has at
difierent times been adopted by all governments ; the encouragement of re-
ligious truth and the discouragement of error ; the coercion of the press ;
and the heavy duties that have been laid on all the implements of know-
ledge, and all the means by which knowledge is diffused.

Such is a brief, and of necessity imperfect, outline of the leading principles
upon which this elaborate work is intended to be based. For the applica-
tion of these principles to the history of English civilization, or, in other
words, the history of intellectual progress in England, we shall have to
look to the future volumes of the work ; the mode in which they are em-
ployed throughout the remaining portion of the present volume, — in the
investigation, namely, of the history of various countries in reference to
those intellectual peculiarities on which the history of our own country
supplies no adequate information,— we must leave to the reader to dis-
cover for himself ; with the warning that he must be prepared to exercise
no small stress of mind in keeping up with the author, in the closing Chapter
more particularly : even if not converted, he will not go unrewarded for his
pains. Our limits are imperious, and a few passages in the remaining
chapters, as curious for the information they contain as they are creditable
to the author’s research,- is all that we can find room for. To pick up a
morceau or two for the tooth of our antiquarian friends, from a work which
wages such resolute war against their predilections, will be as Samson’s
“honey from the lion,” a godsend where it might least be looked for.

The corruption of the history of Europe during the middle ages is dwelt
upon by the author with peculiar emphasis ; indeed, he says, properly speak-
ing, not only was there no history, but unhappily, men, not satisfied with
the absence of truth, supplied its place by the invention of falsehood. Thus,
for example : —

^‘During many centuries, it was believed by every people that they were directly
descended from ancestors who had been present at the siege of Troy. Not to mention
inferior countries, it was admitted that the French were descended from Francus, whom
everybody knew to be the son of Hector ; and it was also known that the Britons came
from Brutus, whose father was no other than ^Eneas himself. The capital of France,

Gent. Ma&. Vol. CCHI. l 1

258

Bucklers History of Civilization, [Sept.

they say, is called after Paris, the son of Priam, because he fled there when Troy was
overthrown. They also mention that Tours owed its name to being the burial-place of
Turonus, one of the Trojans; while the city of Troyes was actually built by the Trojans, t
as its etymology clearly proves. It was well ascertained that Nuremberg was called after
the Emperor Xero; and Jerusalem after King Jehus, a man of vast celebrity in the '

middle ages, hut whose existence later historians have not been able to verify. The 1

river Humber received its name because, in ancient times, a king of the Huns had been i
drowned in it. The Gauls derived their origin, according to some, from Galathia, a
female descendant of Japhet; according to others, from Gomer, the son of Japhet.
Prussia was called after Prussus, a brother of Augustus. This was remarkably modem ;
but Silesia had its name from the prophet Elisha,— from whom, indeed, the Silesians de-
scended; while as to Zurich, its exact date was a matter of dispute, but it w^as un-
questionably budt in the time of Abraham. It was likewise from Abraham and Sarah
that the Gipsies immediately sprang. The blood of the Saracens was less pure, since
they were only descended from Sarah, — in what way is not mentioned ; but she pro-
bably had them by another marriage, or, may be, as the fruit of an Egyptian intrigue.

At all events, the Scotch certainly came from Egypt; for they w^ere originally
the issue of Scota, who was a daughter of Pharaoh, and who bequeathed to them her
name. On sundry similar matters the Middle Ages possessed information equally valu-
able. It was well known that the city of Xaples was founded on eggs ; and it was also
known that the order of St. Michael was instituted in person by the archangel, who was
himself the first knight, and to whom, in fact, chivalry owes its origin. In regard to
the Tartars, that people, of course, proceeded from Tartarus; which some theologians
said was an inferior kind of hell, but others declared to be hell itself. However this
might be, the fact of their birthplace being from below was indisputable. The Turks
were identical with the Tartars ; and it was notorious, that since the Cross had fallen
into Turkish hands, all Christian children had ten teeth less than formerly ; an universal
calamity, which there seemed no means of repairing.”

In reference to the early history of Christianity, the author remarks, in a
similar spirit, that the great writers of the middle ages were particularly in-
quisitive, and preserved the memory of events of which we should otherwise
have been entirely ignorant. Next to Froissart, the most celebrated histo-
rian of the fourteenth century, he says, was Matthew of Westminster ; —

** This eminent ^ man directed his attention, among other matters, to the history of
Judas, in order to discover the circumstances under which the character of that arch-
apostate was formed. His researches seem to have been very extensive; but their
principal results were, that Judas, when an infant, was deserted by his parents, and ex-
posed on an island called Scarioth, from whence he received the name of Judas Iscariot.
Afcer Judas grew up, he, among other enormities, slew his own father, and then mar-
ried his own mother. The same writer also mentions a fact interesting to those who
study the antiquities of the Holy See. Some questions had been raised as to the pro-
priety of kissing the Pope’s toe, and even theologians had their doubts touching so sin-
gular a ceremony. But this difficulty also was set at rest by Matthew of Westminster,
who explains the origin of the custom. He says, that formerly it was usual to kiss the
hand of his Holiness ; but that towards the end of the eighth century, a certain lewd
woman, in making an oflfering to the Pope, not only kissed his hand, but also pressed
it. The Pope — his name was Leo — seeing the danger, cut off his hand, and thus
escaped the contamination to which he had been exposed. Since that time, the pre-
caution has been taken of kissing the Pope’s toe instead of his hand ; and, lest any one
should doubt the accuracy of this account, the historian assures us that the hand, which
had been cut off five or six hundred years before, stiU existed at Rome, and was indeed
a striking miracle, since it was preserved in the Lateran in its original state, free from
corruption. And as some readers might wish to be informed respecting the Lateran
itself, where the hand was kept, this also is considered by the historian, in another part
of his great work, where he traces it back to the Emperor Xero. For it is said that
this wicked persecutor of the faith, on one occasion, vomited a frog covered with blood,
w'hich he believed to be his owm progeny, and therefore caused to be shut up in a vault,
where it remained hidden for some time. Xow, in the Latin Language, latente means

' Tlie reader must not be misled by this expression. Of the compiler of the 'Flores
Historiamm nothing whatever is knowui ; and his name even is a matter of doubt.

259

1857.] Buckle’s History of Civilization.

‘ hidden/ and rana means a ‘ frog / so that, by putting these two words together, we
have the origin of the Lateran which, in fact, was built where the frog was found.”

We have, in the following extracts, a singular picture of the meddling
and intolerant spirit displayed by the French Calvinistic clergy, the priest-
hood of the “ Rochellers,” in the early part of the seventeenth century ;
men, in the author’s opinion, every whit as much disposed for religious
persecution as their antagonists of the Romish Church : —

“ To mention only a few examples. They forbade any one to go to the theatre, or even
to witness the performance of private theatricals. They looked upon dancing as an
ungodly amusement, and therefore they not only strictly prohibited it, but they ordered
that all dancing-masters should be admonished by the spiritual power, and desired to
abandon so unchristian a profession. If, however, the admonition failed in effecting its
purpose, the dancing-masters thus remaining obdurate were to be excommunicated.
In one of their synods, the clergy ordered that all persons should abstain from wearing
gay apparel, and should arrange their hair with becoming modesty. In another synod,
they forbade the women to paint; and they declared that if, after this injunction, any
woman persisted in painting, she should not be allowed to receive the Sacrament. Even
the minutest matters were not beneath the notice of these great legislators. They or-
dered that no person should go to a ball or masquerade ; nor ought any Christian to
look at the tricks of conjurors, or at the famous game of goblets, or at the puppet-
show : neither was he to be present at morris-dances ; for aU such amusements should
be suppressed by the magistrates, because they excite curiosity, cause expense, and
waste time. Another thing to be attended to, is the names that are bestowed in bap-
tism. A child may have two Christian names, though one is preferable. Great care,
however, is to be observed in their selection. They ought to be taken from the Bible,
but they ought not to be Baptist or Angel; neither should any infant receive a name
which has been formerly used by the pagans. When the children are grown up, there
are other regulations to which they must be subject. The clergy declared that the
faithful must by no means let their hair grow long, lest by so doing they indulge in
the luxury of ‘ lascivious curls.’ They are to make their garments in such a manner as
to avoid the ‘ new-fangled fashions of the world ;’ they are to have no tassels to their
dress ; their gloves must be without silk and ribands ; they are to abstain from fardin-
gales ; they are to beware of wide sleeves.”

A tendency precisely identical with this may be observed, the author
thinks, in the legislation of the Puritans ; and, to give a still more recent
instance, in that of the early Methodists.

In his comparison between the wars of the Fronde and the contemporary
rebellion in England, the author remarks that the latter was an outbreak of
the democratic spirit ; the political form of a movement, of which the Re-
formation was the religious form. As the Reformation was aided, not by
men in high ecclesiastical offices, not by great cardinals or wealthy bishops,
but by men filling the lowest and most subordinate posts, just so, Mr.
Buckle says, was the English rebellion a movement from below, an upris-
ing from the foundations, or, indeed, the very dregs of society. The fol-
lowing passage, in which several instances are given in proof of this asser-
tion, is sufficiently curious to deserve transcription : —

“ Joyce, who carried off tbe king, and who was highly respected in the army, had
been recently a common working tailor; while Colonel Pride, whose name is preserved
in history as having purged the House of Commons of the malignants, was about on a
level with Joyce, since his original occupation was that of a drayman. The three prin-
cipal and most distinguished members of the party, known as the fifth-monarchy men,
were Venner, Tuffnel, and Okey. Venner, who was the leader, was a wine-cooper;
Tuffnel, who was second in command, was a carpenter ; and Okey, though he became
a colonel, had filled the menial office of stoker in an Islington brewery. Nor are these
to be regarded as exceptional cases. In that period, promotion depended solely on

^ ^ In reality, it was so called from Plautius Lateranus, the owner of the ground in the
time of Nero, by whom he was put to death.

260

Buckle’s History of Civilization. [Sept.

merit j and if a man liad ability he was sure to rise, no matter what his birth or
former avocations might have been. Cromwell himself was a brewer, and Colonel Jones,
his brother-in-law, had been servant to a private gentleman. Deane was the servant of
a tradesman, but he became an admiral, and was made one of the commissioners of the
navy. Colonel Goffe had been apprentice to a dry-salter ; Major-General Whalley
had been apprentice to a draper. Skippon, a common soldier who had received no
education, was appointed commander of the London militia; he was raised to the
office of sergeant-major-general of the army ; was declared commander-in-chief in Ire-
land ; and b^ecame one of the fourteen members of Cromwell’s council. Two of the
lieutenants of the Tower were Barkstead and Tichborne, Barkstead was a pedlar, or
at all events a hawker of small wares ; and Tichborne, who was a linen-draper, became
a colonel, a member of the committee of state in 1655, and of the council of state in
1659. Other trades were equally successful ; the highest prizes being open to aU men,
provided they displayed the requisite capacity. Colonel Harvey was a silk-mercer ; so
was Colonel Rowe ; so also was Colonel Venn. Salway had been apprentice to a grocer,
but, being an able man, he rose to the rank of major in the army ; he received the
king’s remembrancer’s office ; and in 1659 he was appointed by Parliament a member of
the council of state. Around that council-board were also gathered Bond the draper and
Cawley the brewer; while by their side we find John Berners, who is said to have been
a private servant, and Cornelius Holland, who is known to have been a servant, and who
was, indeed, formerly a link -boy. Among others who were now favoured and promoted
to offices of trust, were Packe the woollen-draper, Pury the weaver, and Pemble the
tailor. The Parliament which was summoned in 1653 is still remembered as Bare-
bone’s Parliament, being so called after one of its most active members, whose name
was Barebone, and who was a leather-seller in Fleet -street. Thus, too, Downing, though
a poor charity-boy, became teller of the Exchequer, and representative of England at
the Hague. To these we may add, that Colonel Horton had been a gentleman’s ser-
vant ; Colonel Berry had been a woodmonger ; Colonel Cooper a haberdasher ; Major
Rolfe a shoemaker; Colonel Fox a tinker; and Colonel Hewson a cobbler.”

How the word “ merit” can in any sense be applied to such characters
as Joyce, Yenner, Barkstead, Venn, and Barebone, we confess ourselves
at a loss to understand.

With a curious extract relative to the frivolous tastes and feelings of
the titled class which took the lead in the contemporary wars of the Fronde,
— a picture in singular contrast with the preceding one,— -we bring our no-
tice to a close : —

“ It is hardly necessary to point out how unfit such men must have been to head the
people in their arduous struggle, and how immense was the difierence between them
and the leaders of the great English rebellion. How that the evidence of their unfit-
ness might be almost indefinitely extended, is well known to readers of the French
memoirs of the seventeenth century. In looking into these authorities, where such
matters are related with a becoming sense of their importance, we find the greatest
difficulties and disputes arising as to who was to have an arm-chair at court, who was
to be invited to the royal dinners, and who was to be excluded from them ; who was to
be kissed by the queen, and who was not to be kissed by her ; who should have the
first seat in church ; what the proper proportion was between the rank of different
persons, and the length of the cloth on which they were allowed to stand ; what was
the dignity a noble must have attained, in order to justify his entering the Louvre in
a coach ; who was to have precedence at coronations ; whether all diikes were equal,
or whether, as some thought, the Duke de Bouillon, having once possessed the sove-
reignty of Sedan, was superior to the Duke de la Rochefoucauld, who had never pos-
sessed any sovereignty at all ; whether the Duke de Beaufort ought or ought not to
enter the council-chamber before the Duke de Nemours, and whether, being there, he
ought to sit above him. These were the great questions of the day ; while, as if to
exhaust every form of absurdity, the most serious misunderstandings arose as to who
should have the honom’ of giving the king his napkin as he ate at meals, and who was
to enjoy the inestimable privilege of helping on the queen with her shift.”

Not a word more had we intended to add, but we really must not con-
clude with so questionable a monosyllable. — What otherwise, in courtesy

Grahamstown.

261

1857.]

and good feeling, might have been implied — we wish the author health and
energy for the completion of a succeeding volume ; and may the pair prove,
after the laudable example of old Hobson’s well-lined purse, “ the fruitful
parents of a half-score more.”

GEAHAMSTOWJ?'.

ST, ANDREW’S COLLEGE, GRAHAMSTOWN.

In our Magazine for September, 1856, will be found a somewhat lengthy
biographical notice of Dr. Armstrong, the then recently deceased Bishop of
Grahamstown. The Life® has now been more fully written by a friend of
the deceased’s, Mr. Carter, who has presented us with one of the most
attractive volumes of Christian biography that has appeared since Sargent’s
well-known “ Life of Henry Martyn.” In performing this somewhat diffi-
cult task, Mr. Carter had not many materials : the subject of it had but
recently been elevated to the episcopate, and he died in a foreign land, away
from those who had known him the best and longest ; but we feel bound
to say that Mr. Carter has performed his task well, and has made the best
use of the materials placed at his disposal. The volume is illustrated
throughout by reference to the Bishop’s published writings, and to manu-
script letters. The Bishop of Oxford contributes a recommendatory Pre-
face, in which he truly says,—

“ The late Bishop Armstrong was one of those who had received from God the great
gifts of a thoroughly genial nature. From early years this made him the favourite of
his associates, whilst it exposed him to the temptations which, as a necessary correla-
tive, belong to such a temperament. But for the blessed working of the Holy Spirit of
God, he, like too many others, might to bis dying day have been nothing more than an
ornament of a drawing-room, or the favourite of some social circle. Some of those
many baits by which society ensnares its victims might have led to his permanent en-

* “A Memoir of John Armstrong, D.D., late Lord Bishop of Grahamstown, by the
Rev. T. T. Carter, Rector of Clewer ; with a Preface by Samuel, Lord Bishop of
Oxford,” (Oxford and London ; J. H. and J. Parker.)

262

Grahamstown.

[Sept.

tanglement, and he might have lived and died popular and blamelessly respectable, but
with no depth of character, and having done no work for God or man. But his was to
he a higher and a better course . . . the study of such a character . . . will shew him
to us leaving home and its comforts at the voice of the beloved of his soul, for yet
severer toils in his South African episcopate, and then formmg large plans for the
evangelization of the heathen within and without his diocese.”

One of these plans was the formation of a college for the training of
candidates for holy orders, superintending the building of which occupied
much of the Bishop’s spare time. The foundation-stone was laid on the an-
niversary of his own consecration, St. Andrew’s Day, and the building was
named St. Andrew’s College. A chapel is attached, as shewn in the en-
graving, and although homely and poor when compared with many of our
national schools in England, was of sufficient importance to attract the
Lieutenant-governor of the colony and his staff to the ceremony.

Another early effort of the Bishop was to organise a Literary Institu-
tion ; and the question arose, Should it be a Church institution, open to all,
but exclusively managed by Churchmen ; or should the management itself
be thrown open to men irrespective of their creed ? But, with that wisdom
which marked his conduct on so many occasions, he determined to com-
bine all in the promotion of the institute, so that it should not be considered
proselytising machine. This institution also was, we believe, successful.

The cathedral of Grahamstown is surrounded by a gallery, in which the
soldiers sat : —

“ Their rapt attention,” Mr. Carter says, “ was very striking ; and when a fresh re-
giment came in, though at first the soldiers were careless, after a few Sundays they
sat with their eyes fixed upon him. His voice was earnest and energetic, but his
manner quite calm, — his white hair hanging like a silver halo around his head.”

Six churches were commenced by the Bishop in various parts of the dio-
cese, and were in progress at the time of his decease. Of his cathedral city
we have the following description : —

“ The exterior of the cathedral is plain and uninteresting in the extreme ; it occupies
a noble position, at the end of the broad main street ; and though I see vast works of
a more needful kind, as regards their direct spiritual bearing, to which I must first put
my hand, and for which I must, with an earnest voice, plead with my countrymen at
home, yet I do trust I may he spared to see a better and a worthier structure reared as
our cathedral, through the joint offering of brethren in the colony and at home. The
interior, through the successful exertions of Archdeacon Merriman, the colonial chaplain,
and the vestry, has been made as comely as possible, and has, on the whole, a reveren-
tial and church-like aspect.

“ The city of Grahamstown struck us agreeably. There is one broad, handsome
street, lined on either side, to a great extent, with Kafir booms, oaks, and other trees,
with the Drodsty-house and the barracks at one end and the cathedral at the other.
The gardens attached to the houses are beginning to be well planted, and most of the
other streets have lines of the blue gum-tree or oak, which give a green and refreshing
look to the toum. The hills roimd it are weU formed ; and though, generally, we ought
to relieve the bareness of them with planting, in one direction there are stUl some re-
mains of shrub or bush. Flowers, as usual, may be found in multitudes the moment
one leaves the towai. Like Port Elizabeth, Grahamstown is thoroughly English, and
there is plenty of good English feeling. About 3,000 Fingos, and Hottentots, and
Kafirs form the native share of the popifiation, and there, as at Port Elizabeth, have
their ‘ hives’ outside the town. The Wesleyans have erected a chapel for the Fingos,
the Independents for the Hottentots ; and as the Church has hitherto done nothing,
and the Kafii’s, not mixing with the Fingos, have been left alone, I am just about to
erect a school-chapel for them, with our Governor’s monetary aid.”

The college remains unfinished, but we hope that means will speedily be
found to complete the work so well begun by the late Bishop, whose Me-
moir we heartily commend to all our readers.

1857.]

263

NEW EDITIONS OF OLD BALLADS ^

It was Fletcher of Saltoun, we believe, who knew of “ a very wise
person,” as he called him, whose opinion it was that, “if a man were per-
mitted to make all the ballads of a nation, he need not care who should
make the laws.” Now if such is the high value of songs and ballads, if such
the influence they exercise, or, at all events, in times past have exercised,
in shaping or controlling the destinies of man,— and for the present we will
be content to take the word of Fletcher’s “ wise person” that rhyme has
exercised an influence which reason has failed to possess, — greatly are we
in duty bound to make much of our ancient songs and ballads, now that
they have played out their important part, — to treasure them among the
most precious memorials of the past, and to render hearty thanks to those
among the learned who have made it their business to rescue these valued
relics from the shipwreck of time.

First and foremost among the books which have been devoted to this
good work, stands Bishop Percy’s “ Reliques of Ancient English Poetry;”
to the historian, the archaeologist, the general scholar, and the man of taste,
one of the most useful and most pleasing works in the whole range of our
national literature. In its pages, accompanied by a vast amount of learned,
curious, and recondite information, are to be found many of the very
choicest of our ancient ballads, a tasteful selection from the finest lyrical
compositions of the reign of Elizabeth and the succeeding century, extracts
from the more lengthy writings of our earlier poets, and original pieces by
the editor and other poets of his day. It being, however, in no way con-
sistent with our present purpose to add to the thousand commendations
that have been deservedly bestowed upon Percy’s work, we shall proceed at
once to discuss the merits of the new editions of it which we here present
to the reader’s notice.

Messrs. Washbourne’s edition of Percy is as good as it is unostentatious.
It is strictly a reprint of the fourth edition of 1794, without alteration,
addition^, or curtailment ; and none the less do we like it for that. The
volumes, lucidly and correctly printed upon excellent paper, are additionally
recommended by their binding, which, though but in cloth, will, from its
tastefulness, be an ornament to the shelves of the antiquarian who desires
— as of course every true antiquarian will desire — to possess a copy of
Percy unabridged.

In some respects Messrs. Routledge’s volume is more pretentious than
the edition already noticed, and in others less so. We are justified, we
think, in styling it more pretentious, because, from its condensed form and
its consequent inexpensiveness, its handsome illustrations, its attractive
binding, and its clear type, it evidently aims at winning favour with the
million readers to whom Percy’s work has been hitherto unknowm, and to
whom nine-tenths of our old ballad literature is little less than a sealed book.

* “ Reliques of Ancient English Poetry. By Thomas Percy, Lord Bishop of Dromore.
In Three Volumes."’ (London : Henry Washbourne and Co.)

“ Reliques of Ancient English Poetry. By Thomas Percy, Lord Bishop of Dromore.
Edited by Robert Aris Willmott.” (London : George Routledge and Co.)

“ Early Ballads, illustrative of History, Traditions, and Customs. Edited by Robert
Bell.” (London : John W. Parker and Son.)

•’ Except that “ The Wanton Wife of Bath,” omitted by Percy in his last edition,
is restored.

264

New Editions of Old Ballads. [Sept, i

Again, it is less pretentious, from the fact that the editor, in his work of ■
revision, excision, and condensation, has thrown overboard much of Bishop
Percy’s original matter that had special recommendations for the antiqua-
rian and the scholar ; and this, too, we are sorry to say, under the very
ungracious, make-of-necessity-virtue plea, that Percy has “ sometimes lit~ i
tered the page with the lumber of the antiquary” ! ! ! Seeing that Mr.Will-
mott has been the gainer, either in the way of pleasure or of profit, perhaps
both, from the labours of this same antiquary, we are inclined to think,
however imperative the requirements of the publishers as to curtailment,
that he might have expressed himself in terms somewhat more respectful to
the dead, and a little more considerate to those among the living whose
tastes and opinions may unfortunately not happen to have exactly the same
tendency as his own. For some additional illustrative matter, here and
there, we have to thank him ; but we are of opinion that he has not im-
proved the book by pulling the Glossaries to pieces and distributing them
in the pages or by his omission of the various readings and of the numera-
tion of the ballads and lines.

Mr. Bell’s work, though much more limited in extent, is a choice and
tasteful selection of such among the English and Scottish ballads from the
close of the fourteenth to the beginning of the seventeenth century, as are
illustrative of the history, traditions, and customs of Britain. Of these
ballads, forty in all, twelve are to be found in Percy’s collection, the rest
being gathered from various other sources. Mr. Bell’s introductions and
annotations — in the former of which, though they are “ compressed,” he
says, “ into as brief a compass as possible,” he has been less sparing than
Mr. Willmott — abound in information that is either useful or novel and
interesting. “The object of the selection,” to use the learned editor’s
own words, “is to exhibit, by a variety of specimens, in a short compass,
the special characteristics which distinguish our old ballad literature from
other kinds of poetry, not only in its forms and diction, but in its choice of
topics and modes of treatment.”

We propose to occupy the few pages at our command with a cursory
glance at the additional matter which has been given in these volumes in
illustration of the songs and ballads which form Percy’s collection. There
will be much to be found, no doubt, in the way of information and amuse-
ment ; and one or two suggestions that we may have to make to
Mr. Willmott, he may, perhaps, be not unwilling to profit from in a future
impression. To examine, or even enumerate, all his excisions, many of
them, in a condensed work even, such as his professes to be, much to be
lamented, were a task not within our scope or by any means to our heart’s
content.

In his introductory matter to the “ Ancient Ballad of Chevy-Chase,”

Mr. Willmott, we observe, has remarked that Addison’s commentary in
the “ Spectator” (Nos. 70 and 74), bears reference, not to the ancient
ballad, but to a more recent composition^, “which the famous panegyric
of Sidney had probably inspired.” If the purchasers of his book are to be
reckoned by the hundred, as we hope they may, how many of his
readers, we should like to know, will understand what he means ? Dr.
Percy, properly enough, has given the words of the panegyric in the

' The result of which is, that there will either he difficulties, for a solution of which
the reader will be wholly and hopelessly at a loss, or that tbe editor will have to give
the meaning of the same word a dozen times over.

^ Given in Series I. h. iii.

265

1857.] New Editions of Old Ballads.

opposite page; along with the “lumber of the antiquary,” we suppose,
Mr. Willrnott has cut it out ; and the mystification of most of his readers
will probably be the result. How, too, can the learned gentleman, in
the same introduction, venture to suggest that Richard Sheale may
have been the author, “ a minstrel in the service of the Earl of Derby,
who died in 1574,” when in the next breath he adopts the theory of
Dr. Perc3% that the “ style and orthography place the ballad not later
than the time of Henry VI.,” who died in 1471 ? The two positions, it
appears to us, are irreconcilable. Taking Mr. Willmott’s quotation from
Sir W. Scott’s “Border Minstrelsy” to be not incorrect, how Sir Walter
could possibly have imagined that “Worthe Lovele” was Sir John De
Lavall, sheriff in the thirty-fourth year of Henry YIH., and that “ryche
Rugbe,” slain in the same battle, was Ralph Neville, cousin-german of
Hospur, a man who had been dead and buried more than 140 years be-
fore, is a thing that we cannot understand. Even if unable to reconcile the
anachronism, the editor might at least have pointed it out.

Dr. Percy was of opinion that “ Mirry-land towne,” in “ The Jew’s
Daughter,” w^as a corruption of “Milan town,” and that the next line
bears reference to the river Po : but Jamieson, with superior acuteness,
supposed the true name to be “Merry Lincolne ;” a happy suggestion,
which has received confirmation of late by the publication of the kindred
ballad of “ Sir Hugh,” in some parts identical, and in which Lincoln is
mentioned thrice. Percy’s is evidently a Scottish version of the ballad,
but, singularly enough, in the English version — for “ Sir Hugh” we have
heard sung in our early days by the humbler classes in both Lancashire
and Devon — Matthew Paris, who gives in his history the story of the
murder of Hugh of Lincoln, is set at nought, and Lincoln is evidently
looked upon as being a part of “ merry Scotland.” From Mr. Bell, who
includes “ The Jew’s Daughter” in his collection, we learn that there is a
similar tradition on the Rhine.

At the conclusion of Part I. of “ SirCauline,” we miss in Mr. Willmott’s
book Percy’s interesting and pertinent Note upon the parallel passage in
Dryden’s “ Guiscard and Sigismunda.” A venerable and learned lord,
who quoted so happily the other night from “ glorious John’s” beauteous
but licentious lines, wmuld have shewn more mercy, we think, and better
taste.

While Mr. Willrnott contents himself with informing us that “ a com-
pleter® copy of the ballad is given in the ‘Minstrelsy of the Border;”’
Mr. Bell, we are glad to see, assuming freer range, adopts Sir W. Scott’s
version of “ Sir Patrick Spence” (Spens), in preference to Percy’s imper-
fect copy: we have also to thank the latter gentleman for much ad-
ditional information on the subject and presumed authorship of this
ballad. We are by no means certain that we quite understand Percy’s rather
elliptical Note on the concluding lines, “Have owre, have owre, to
Aberdour,” &c., but we have little doubt, with Mr. Finlay, that the locality
alluded to, if it ever was known as the “ Mortuum Mare,” or “ Dead Sea,”
was so called, not from its supposed depth, but from the neighbouring
family of the Mortimers ; who, in their turn, derived their name from a
small lake in the interior of Normandy, known as the “Morte Mer,” or
“ Dead Sea.”

® Complete, we would remind Mr. Willrnott, admits of no degrees of comparison ;
and if it did, its comparative would not be completer.

Gent. Mag. Voi. CCIII.

M m

266

Neiv Editions of Old Ballads. [Sept.

In “ Robin Hood and Guy of Gisborne” the reader will be no gainer
by Hr. Willraott’s omission of Percy’s Note, on the hroicn brand, hrown
bill, and hrown sword of the old English romances. In former times,
semi-savage days, it was a matter of pride, no doubt, to leave the blood of
the foe to dry on the warrior’s weapon, — the colour of which, on the
application of oil, more particularly, would turn to a dark brown. It was
in obedience, we presume, to the law, or rather impulse, of alliteration,
that “ Brown Bess” assumed the place once occupied by “ Brown Bill” on
the British soldier’s lips. As “ Brown Bess” is being in her turn super-
seded by the Minie rifle, it remains to be seen whether the traditional
epithet will still be maintained, and this new instrument of death be
christened the “brown” something else. With antiquarians, it maybe
w'orth enquiry whether “ Brown Bess” was not indebted for the latter half
of her appellation to Queen Bess herself ; in whose reign the general use
of the musket in this countiy — in emulation, probably, of the improvements
made in fire-arms under the sinister auspices of the Duke of Alva — seems to
have been first introduced.

In his introduction to “ Edom O’Gordon,” M"hich also makes one of
Mr. Bell’s collection, we learn from Percy that “ most of the fine old
Scottish songs have the scene laid within twenty miles of England ; which
is indeed all poetic ground, — green hills, remains of woods, clear brooks.”
For what good and sufficient reason has Mr. Willmott changed twenty into

fifty ■*'

The very latest date, we believe, that has been assigned to Robin Hood
is that of Edward II. : in the next reign Robin had already become a hero
of ballad-lore. Mr. Willmott would appear, from his language, to adopt
the belief that Adam Bell, Clym of the Clough, and WiUiam of Cloudesley,
were coeval with the father of Robin Hood ; and yet he immediately after
appears equally inclined to adopt the theory of Dr. Rimbault, that Adam
Bell is the same person who is mentioned by Mr. Hunter as receiving an
annuity in the seventh year of Henry IV., nearly one hundred years later
than Edward II. This discrepancy should at least have been noticed.
The famous ballad named after these worthies is included also in Mr.
Bell’s series, with some introductory matter that well deserves perusal.
Mr.^Villmott would have done better had he retained Percy’s introduction.
He should not have omitted, too, to state that “A Robyn, Jolly Robyn”
has been attributed — whether rightfully or not is another question — to Sir
Thomas Wyat.

“ Willow, Willow, Willow,” being a favourite burden for songs in the
sixteenth century, — a fact that seems to have escaped Dr. Percy, — we
cannot, of course, pretend to say whether the song so called, taken by
him from a black-letter copy in the “ Pepysian Collection,” is the one so
meagrely alluded to in the words of Desdemona (^Othello, act iv. sc. 3):
“ She had a song of ‘Willow.’ ” If, however, we may form a judgment
from the freshness and simplicity of these beautiful lines, this ballad be-
longs to an earlier period than the reign of Charles H., the date assigned
to it by Dr. Rimbault. In Charles’s day, the man who could have written
them would have been too glad to own the paternity, one would think.
All the world w'as poetizing then, and not anonymously either, from
Buckingham and Rochester down to Aphra Behn and Elkanah Settle.

The story of “ The Frolicksome Duke ; or. The Tinker’s Good Fortune,”
is much to the same purpose as the Introduction to Shakspeare's “ Taming
of the Shrew.” If we are to believe what Burton says, Anat. Mel.^

267

1857.] New Editions of Old Ballads.

Part II., Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy, was the “ Young Duke”
who figures in the ballad. Mr. Willmott merely says that the tale is of
Eastern birth ; but in justice to his readers, he might have been a little
more explicit, and have referred them to the story of “ Abou Hassan ; or,
The Sleeper Awakened,” in the “ Arabian Nights.”

At the conclusion of “ The Friar of Orders Gray,” we miss in Mr. Will-
mott’s book the interesting Note in which Percy states how far he and Oli-
ver Goldsmith (in his “ Edwin and Emma”) had been indebted in common
to the words of “ Gentle Herdsman, tell to Me.”

While we have to regret the loss, in the same work, of Percy’s Intro-
duction to “ The More Modern Ballad of Chevy-Chase,” it is only fair to
express our satisfaction at finding portions of Addison’s commentary
(“ Spectator,” Nos. 70 and 74,) annexed by way of note. Mr. Bell, in his
series, gives the ancient version in preference to this, of the age, probably,
of Elizabeth, and “ rendered famous by Addison’s extravagant criticism,”
he says. He has been bitten a leetle, surely, by Dr. Johnson, who in one
of his growling moods professed to see nothing in these vigorous lines but
“ lifeless imbecility.” Mr. Bell, we observe, here quotes the famous pas-
sage from Sir Philip Sidney, the omission of which by Mr. Willmott we
have already noticed. Sir Philip speaks of the ancient song as being sung
“ by some blind crowder.” This the editor interprets as meaning “ fid-
dler but “ harper,” say we^. The Welsh crwth was a harp, we believe ;
and hence the old English word crowd. Seventy years later than Sidney,
“ crowd” very generally meant a fiddle, we admit : the Crowders of “ Hudi-
bras” is an illustration.

Through the agency of Mr. Hannah, Mr. Willmott seems to have hit
upon the real author of the beautiful poem, “ My mind to me a Kingdom
is,” Sir Edward Dyer, and not, as has been suggested, Nicholas Breton.
In “ Notes and Q,ueries,” 1st S. i. 355, he would have met with some useful
information on the subject, with various readings unknown to Dr. Percy,
and an additional stanza as well.

“ Dowsabell,” by Michael Drayton. It has not been remarked, either by
Dr. Percy or Mr. Willmott, that this ugly-looking, uneuphonious word is
an ancient form of Dulcibella, a name greatly in favour during the last
century, and not altogether extinct in this.

Among the names that have been mentioned in reference to the pre-
sumed authorship of “ W inifreda,” Mr. Willmott has omitted to mention
that of Sir John Suckling. We may be singular in our opinion, but to
our thinking the lines have much more the appearance of a composition
of the days of Charles I. or II. than of being by the hand of George Alex-
ander Stevens, or any of his contemporaries.

Percy’s preliminary matter to “ The Not-browne Mayd” has been con-
densed by Mr. Willmott to eight lines. Mr. Bell, on the other hand, who
includes this famous ballad in his series, has deemed it deserving, and
justifiably we think, of an introduction three pages in extent. He has also
given a new collation of the text, and has modernized the language, — a
favour which we do not thank him for. His extract from Whitaker’s
“ History of Craven,” in support of the position that the hero of the tale
was Henry Clifford, the first Earl of Cumberland, is a morceau that will

^ See Puttenham’s “ Art of English Poesie,” 1589. “ These rhymes,” he says, “ glut

the ear — sung by blind harpers, or siich-like tavern minstrels, that give a fit of mirth
for a groat.”

268 New Editions of Old Ballads, [Sept.

repay perusal. Both editors concur in speaking in somewhat disparaging
terms of Prior’s “ Henry and Emma,” founded upon this ballad.

In the song, “ As ye came from the Holy Land,” we have to thank Mr.
Willmott for restoring the original stanza at the end, in lieu of, or rather
in addition to, the obscure and insipid lines of Shenstone, which Percy al-
lowed to be printed in substitution thereof. As he was indebted for his
copy to the good offices of the Bard of the Leasowes, Percy acted, we pre-
sume, on the principle of taking the bad with the good, and forbearing to
“ look a gift horse in the mouth.”

“ Hardyknute, a Scottish Fragment,” the alleged antiquity of which was
so shrewdly questioned by Dr. Johnson, is another ballad in Percy’s collec-
tion which owes something to the good offices of Mr. Willmott ; who as-
signs it to Elizabeth Halket, in the early part of last century, and not to
Sir John Bruce, her brother-in-law, as Dr. Percy, on second thoughts,
seems inclined to do.

In his introductory notice to the ‘‘ Beggar’s Daughter of Bethnal
Green,” wt learn from Mr. Willmott the curious fact that this ballad is still
kept in print in Seven Dials, and sung about the country. Kirby’s Castle,
traditionally pointed to as the Blind Beggar’s house, was in reality built
in 1570, by John Thorpe, the architect of Holland-house, for John
Kirby, a citizen of London. In Lysons’ time, the story of the Blind Beg-
gar “ decorated not only the sign-posts of the publican, but the staff of the
parish beadle” as well. The sign of the Blind Beggar” is still to be seen
at Bethnal-green.

In reference to “ Lady Anne Bothwell’s Lament,” Dr. Percy seems to
have been at a loss as to the identification of the parties mentioned.
Mr. Willmott satisfactorily supplies the deficiency, and informs us that the
hapless heroine of the ballad w^as Anna Bothwell, daughter of a bishop of
Orkney, raised to the temporal peerage by the title of Lord Holyroodhouse.
Her lover was Sir Alexander Ereskine, third son of John, seventh Earl of
Mar. He perished in Dunglass Castle in 1640, and Anna died of a broken
heart.

“ Mary Ambree” would appear to have been a heroine who distin-
guished herself in the ranks of the English volunteers at the siege of
Ghent, 1586. No particulars relative to her are to be found in history,
and her memory only lives in some allusions made to her courage and
masculine size by Fletcher and Jonson, and in the ballad known by her
name. Percy has no doubt that Butler’s lines (“ Hudib.” i. 3, 365,6) —

A bold virago, stout and tall
As Joan of France, or English Mall,”

bear reference to this heroine, coupled with Joan of Arc; but Mr. Bell,
who has given “ Mary Ambree” in his series, is of opinion that Percy
is in error, and that Butler meant Mary Carleton, otherwise known as
Kentish Moll, English Moll, or the German Princess, a noted impostor in
the time of Charles 11. For our own part, we are by no means satisfied
that Butler did not allude to Mary Ambree; but supposing such to be the
case, we feel pretty certain that Mr. Bell has failed in his identification,
and that Moll Cutpurse, whose real name was Mary Frith, a woman of
masculine stature, and much noted as a thief, prostitute, and procuress, is
the person alluded to. She escaped hanging, and was somewhat the
senior of Mary Carleton, who was executed in 1672.

In his introduction to “ The Winning of Cales,” Mr. Willmott con-

269

1857.J New Editions of Old Ballads.

denses Percy’s matter, with omissions that are to be regretted §, and gives
us the information, apparently from some other work, that “the earliest
copy of this ballad, containing many variations from Percy, probably
written by Thomas Deloney, was originally printed in or before 1596.”
We do not altogether see how this can be. The descent under the Earl
of Essex took place in June, 1596; therefore, in the latter alternative,
Deloney must have been not only a poet, but a prophet as well.

In reference to “ The Spanish Lady’s Love,” Mr. Willmott is more li-
beral than usual, and gives us much information as to the probable hero of
the tale, that has come to light since Percy’s day. From Archdeacon
Illingworth’s “ Account of Scampton,” it is pretty clear, despite the claims
of the Pophams, the Levesons, the Leghs, and others, that Sir John
Bolle (who died 1606) was the married officer who unwittingly became
the object of the Spanish Lady’s love. In this instance Mr. Willmott is
ahead of Mr. Bell, who includes the ballad in his collection. Dr. Eim-
bault has an interesting notice on the subject in “ Notes and Queries,”
1st S. ix. 573.

Mr. Willmott, we perceive, adopts Percy’s opinion that the story of
“ Argentile and Curan,” written by William Warner, author of “Albion’s
England,” was the invention of that author. Such, however, is not the
fact. The story of “ Argentille and Cuherant,” or “ Haveloc the Dane,”
on which Warner’s narrative is evidently founded, is related by Geof-
frey Gaimar, in his Estorie des Engles, some 400 years before^ War-
ner’s day. Peter Langtoft also mentions the story of Haveloc, but gives
to Argentille the name of Goldeburgh. We are strongly inclined to
think that this tale is also the original form of the Danish ballad of
“ Ribolt and Guldborg,” for the source of which, as we learn from
Mr. Bell (p. 121), Mr. King, in his “Selections from Early Ballad
Poetry,” is at a loss ; as also that Jamieson, in his “ Popular Bal-
lads,” has had the felicity of making a shrewd guess, in thinking that the
story belongs “to the first arrival of the Cimbri in Britain.” Gaimar
evidently obtained his story from Danish or Cimbric sources, the scene
being laid partly in Denmark, partly in the Danish settlement of Grimsby,
in Lincolnshire, a locality with which he was well acquainted.

“ The Old and Young Courtier,” the original form of the still popular
song of the “ Fine Old English Gentleman,” is given from Percy’s col-
lection by Mr. Bell ; who draws attention to the fact that the allusion in
the concluding lines to the “new titles of honour” bears reference, in
all probability, to the new creation of baronets by James I. in 1611 ; a
device, Mr. Bell might have added, for filling his pockets under the pre-
text of benefiting Ulster with the monies paid for the same.

Why Mr. Willmott has forborne to give the additional verse to “ Sir
John Suckling’s Campaigne,” we are at a loss to understand. It may very
possibly have been written by another hand, — Sir John Mennis, for
example, the doughty admiral who penned the lines, “He that fights
and runs away,” &c. Be this as it may, it quite comes up to the me-
diocrity of the rest.

Although Dr. Percy has neglected to do so, Mr. Willmott should not have
omitted, we think, to remind or inform his readers, as the case might be,

If The famous lines, for example, “A gentleman [squire?] of Wales, a knight of
Cales,” &c.

^ See Gent. Mag=, July, 1857, p. 23.

270

New Editions of Old Ballads, [Sept.

that the first part of “ Old Tom of Bedlam” forms the first half of the
still popular song known as “Mad Tom,” and ennobled by the fine music
of Henry Purcell. Dr. Bimbault is of opinion (“ Notes and Queries,”
1st S. i. 265,) that the original air of “ Mad Tom” was composed by
John Cooper, for a masque at Gray’s-Inn. With reference, too, to the
words of the ballad. Dr. Rimbault appears to be in doubt whether Izaak
Walton really ascribes (as has been assumed that he does) this “Tom of
Bedlam” to the pen of William Basse, there being several songs of the
early part of the seventeenth century so named. If, indeed, there is no
mistake in the learned gentleman’s assertion, that there is an early copy
of the ballad in existence, (Harl. MSS. 7,332, fol. 41,) written in the
latter part of the sixteenth century^ that fact is nearly conclusive of
the question ; for the lines can hardly have been written in such case by
William Basse the elder, who was still writing poetry in the middle of the
following century. We have read somewhere, but are unable just now
to give our authority, that William Basse, the writer of “ Old Tom of
Bedlam,” was a member of St. John’s College, Cambridge. That the
author, whoever he was, was a man of classical education there can be little
doubt. It has not been noticed, we believe, that the opening lines —

“ Forth from my sad and darksome cell,

Or from the deep abyss of hell,^’

are evidently borrowed from the words of the Ghost of Polydorus, in the
opening lines of the “ Hecuba” of Euripides : —

"Hkco veKptav KevO/xaiua Kal ctkStov 7rv\as
Aiwchu

“ Leaving the deep abyss of the dead and the gates of darkness, I am come.^^

As to the authorship of “ Lilliburlero,” Percy is silent. According to
Mr. Willmott, the claim lies between Thomas Lord Wharton, and Charles
Sackville, Earl of Dorset, author of the fine song, “ To all you Ladies now
on landV’ composed the night before the battle off Harwich, 1665, in
which “foggy Opdam” was slain. Wharton, though James II. considered
Dorset to be the author, is generally considered to have the advantage ; at
all events, according to Burnet, he claimed the lines as his own.

Mr. Willmott has omitted to notice that “Admiral Hosier’s Ghost,”
though mostly attributed to Glover, the author of “ Leonidas,” has been
claimed by some for William Pulteney, earl of Bath. The ballad was in-
tended for a party song, levelled against the Walpole ministry, but is now
only remembered for the pathos of its language and the beauties of its
composition. Ready enough, no doubt, to write a song, or to adopt any
other device prompted by spleen or party spirit, Pulteney, in our opinion,
had not a spark of the feeling or inspiration requisite for such a production
as this.

The researches of antiquarians since Percy’s day have gone far towards
proving that, if Arthur and his wives had any existence at all, there were
at least two wives of King Arthur, if not three, who bore the name or title
— it is doubtful which— of Guinever. In justice to the one faithful Guinever
who shared her husband’s tomb, Mr. Willmott, we think, might have men-
tioned that it was only the last Queen Guinever who, as Holinshed says,
was “ noted of incontinence and breach of faith to her husband.” “ King

* How is it that this song is to be found in none of these collections ?

271

1857.] New Editions of Old Ballads.

Arthur’s Death,” from Percy, with an able introduction, forms part of Mr.
Bell’s collection.

’On “ Waly, Waly, Love he Bonny,” the “Children in the Wood,” and
“ Gil Morrice,” a ballad which is supposed to have suggested to Home his
tragedy of “ Douglas,” Mr. Willmott gives a fair quota of new informa-
tion. Mr. Motherwell considers Morrice to be an evident corruption of
norice, a nurseling or fosterchild.

“ Robin Good-Fellow,” though Mr. Willmott has omitted to mention the
fact, has been attributed by Peck, the author of the Desiderata Ciiriosa,
to Ben Jonson. In reference to the ballad of “ Saint George for England,”
there is a version to be found in the “ Academy of Compliments,” (London,
1684,) now before us, the readings of which are, on the whole, superior to
those of Percy’s Pepysian black-letter copy. The concluding lines, how-
ever, relative to the capture of Breda by Spinola, and its recovery (in 1637),
shew it to be of later date than the Pepysian version.

Mr. Willmott’s volume appropriately concludes with an acceptable make-
weight, in the ballad of “The Hermit of Warkworth,” written by Bishop
Percy, preceded, too, by a larger allowance of pleasant introductor)’- matter
than usual. His Life also of the worthy prelate — an interesting sketch —
we must not omit to mention.

A few words, in conclusion, on such items of Mr. Bell’s collection as have
not been previously mentioned as selections from the work of Dr. Percy.

Pleased as we are to find Lydgate’s “ London Lykpenny ” not omitted, we
are inclined to think that Mr. Bell might have done still better had he opened
his volume with our earliest ballad, “ The Cukoo Song,” “ Sumer is icumen
in,” belonging to the reign of Henry HI., it is thought. In reference to
Lydgate’s ballad, whether the original lyh was used in the signification of
licJc or of like, we cannot pretend to decide, though the latter, we are in-
clined to think. We must protest, however, against Mr. Bell’s change of
the title to “ Lackpenny,” and his assumption, though admitting that the
original title seems to have been “ London Lickpenny,” “ that the title
‘Lackpenny’ is obviously justified by the burden.” If “London” is in-
tended to represent an epithet, “ London Lackpenny” is a misnomer ; for
the person whose adventures are narrated is a countryman, and not a Lon-
doner. If, again, “ Lackpenny” is the adjective, there is a misnomer none
the less ; for London, it is pretty clear from the context, though ready
enough to take more of them, was by no means lacking, or destitute, of
pence.

Among the remaining articles in Mr. Bell’s series, we observe three
ballads on “ Robin Hood;” a chap-book version of “Patient Grissell,”
already immortalized by Boccaccio and Chaucer ; the story of “ Thomas of
Ercildoune ; or, Thomas the Rhymer,” as mysterious a personage nearly as
the wizard Merlin ; “ The Douglas Tragedy,” on the same subject as
Percy’s “Fair Margaret and Sweet William “Lord Lovel,” probably a
Border ballad ; “ The Water o’ Wearie’s Well,” a Scottish version of the
tradition preserved in the English ballad of “ The Outlandish Knight ;”
“ King Henry the Fifth’s Conquest “ The Death of Parcy Reed,” a Rox-
burghshire ballad; “A Sea-Fight between Captain Ward and the Rain-
bow,” from a broadside in the British Museum ; “ Lady Greensleeves,”
from a “ Handfull of Plessant Delites,” (1584), written to the popular tune
of “ Greensleeves,” alluded to in the “ Merry Wives of Windsor,” — the
words of the ballad being descriptive of the wardrobe of a lady in the days
of Elizabeth ; “ Truth’s Integrity,” in a complete form, Percy having pub-

272

A Loyal Song. [Sept.

lished a fragment only ; “ Saddle to Rags,” a well-known Yorkshire ballad ;
“ The Lament of the Border Widow,” relative, it is supposed, to the exe-
cution of the freebooter Cockburne of Henderland over the gate of his own
tower, in 1529; “The Sang of the Outlaw Murray;” “Bonnie George
Campbell,” bearing reference, probabl}’, to the assassination of Campbell of
Calder ; “ The Lass of Lochroyan,” part of which is known as “ Love
Gregory;” and “The Merchant’s Daughter of Bristow,” alluded to by
Fletcher, and popular in the early part of the seventeenth century.

“The Battle of Otterburn,” which Mr. Bell also includes in his collec-
tion, and to the illustration of which Mr. White has recently devoted a
handsome and interesting volume, we are compelled by our limited space to
reserve for a future notice.

A LOYAL SONG.

A Lover’s ’Farewell, being caVd to the Wars.

Fate Fidelia, tempt no more ;

I may no more thy deity adore,
Xor offer to thy shrine.

I serve one more divine,

And farr more great y" you.
Hearke the trumpetts call away ;

I must goe.

Lest the foe

Gaine the cause and win the day.
Let’s march bravely on ;

Charge y“ in the van :

Our cause God’s is.

Though their odds is
Ten to one.

Tempt no more, — I may not yeeld.
Although thine eyes
A kingdome may surprize.

Leave off thy wanton tails ;

The high borne Prince of Wales
Is mounted in the field,

Wliere the royall gentry flocke ;
Though alone,

Nobly borne.

Of a ne’re decaying stocke.
Cavaleers be hold.

Bravely hold your hold :

He that loyters
Is by traytors
Bought and sold.

One kisse more, and y“ farewell.

Oh no, no more ;

I prethee give me o’re.

T\Tiy cloudest thou thy beams ?

I see by these extreams

A woman’s heaven or hell.

Pray the King may have his own.

And the Queen
May be seen

With her babes on England’s throne.

Bally up your men.

One shall vanquish den.

Victory, we

Come to trye thee

Once agen.

The above song, extracted from the
diary of the Eev. John Adamson, rector
of Burton Coygley, Lincolnshire, 1669 —
1718, was evidently written when the
king’s affairs were at a very low ebb.
Mr. Adamson, born in 1645, was son of a
rector of Teigh, in Butland, who was a
loyalist, and suffered much loss and per-
secution in the Rebellion. It is forwarded
for insertion in the Gentleman’s Maga-
zine by his descendant, Wm. Hopkinson,
Esq., of Stamford, who considers it an apt
corollary of the song of Martin Parker’s
printed in our last number. Mr. Hopkin-
son is desirous of learning who is the
author.

1857.]

278

ORiaiNAL DOCUMENTS EELATING TO THE
KNIGHTS TEMPLAES.

The recent publication by the Eev. Lambert B. Larking, under the
auspices of the Camden Society, of “ The Knights Hospitallers in Eng-
land,” has been already spoken of in these pages as one of the most interest-
ing and valuable contributions to literature which the present day has pro-
duced. Beside exhibiting the Brethren of St. John in a new and remark-
able aspect, it has called attention to their unfortunate rivals, the Militia of
the Temple of Solomon ; and by way of supplement to the Camden volume,
we purpose to lay before the readers of the Gentleman’s Magazine
some few specimens of the accounts of the custodians of their lands whilst
they remained in the hands of the king. We will commence with that re-
lating to Hanningfield, in Essex, (mentioned p. 95 of the Extent,) which,
with very many more, is preserved in the Branch Public Eecord Office,
Carlton-ride ; it is the account of the stewardship of William le Plomer,
3 and 4 Edward IL, and will be found more minute in its details than the
Report of Prior Philip de Thame. Following the good example of our
prototype, we have extended the contractions % for we quite agree with
him that “ even skilled and practised antiquaries find the literal copy of
a MS. with all its contractions, in printed type, very uninviting to the eye,
and very disagreeable to read;” and beside, we indulge the hope that other
classes may be led to feel an interest in such genuine pictures of older times
if they are presented to them in a readable shape.

Between Chelmsford and Ingatestone, in Essex, lie three rural parishes
called Hanningfield, East, West, and South; the second is still known as
Temple Hanningfield, and is therefore the subject of the following accounts.
Of the Tenderer of them, William le Plomer, we only know that he was a
servant {valettus) of the king, and had the custody of several other manors
of the Templars in the county of Essex ; but from these accounts he appears
to have known how to serve himself at least as well as his master. He com-
mences his compotus with owning himself a debtor for a large sum on
account of another Temple manor that he had in his hands, lays out less
than he receives in Hanningfield, and carries forward the increasing balance
against him to a third, no trace of any payment into the Exchequer appear-
ing in any part. Judged by the Duke of Wellington’s test, that “ the greatest
rogues have the clearest accounts,” he would fare rather badly, for he is
most minute in his entries ; but this is fortunate for us, as giving informa-
tion not otherwise attainable.

The Temple lands, as is well known, were seized into the king’s hands
in January, 1308, and those of Hanningfield remained in the charge of one
John de Shad worth until July 19, 1309, when the sheriff, Alan de Golding-
ham, gave them, with all their pertinents, and all their goods and cattle, into
the care of William le Plomer, who was already the custodian of other Temple
lands in Sutton, and perhaps in West Horrock (Thurrock), if not of more.
The transfer was by indenture (No. I.), which enumerates everything, from
the board and trestles in the hall, and the great brazen pot in the kitchen,
to the live and dead stock out of doors, the sheep and oxen, the two ploughs
and the wagon, the 128 fleeces, and the stacks of hay, valued at 30s. The

“ In so doing we have, of course, had some doubtful cases, but we believe that, with
the aid of friends, the true rendering has been achieved.

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

N n

274

Original Documents

[Sept.

land in cultivation was thirty-one acres under wheat, seven under rye, and
fifty-two under oats ; and there was pasture-land on which twelve cows and
eighty-eight sheep were taken in to feed at so much per head, beside the
stock belonging to the manor.

In No. II. William le Plomer accounts for his stewardship for nine weeks
and five days, being the period from his assumption of the charge up to
Michaelmas, It seems, from alterations on the record, that he did not get
possession until July 23, four days after the date of the indenture, but whe-
ther this was from any reluctance on the part of John de Shad worth to turn
out, or was only a part of the official routine of the fourteenth century, we
have no means of knowing. William commences by debiting himself with
£158 9s. 3^d., the arrears of his last account for Sutton^ ; he also accounts
for a few small sums received, (as 19s. 5d. for rent, 18s. 7-|d. for pasturage,
lOd. for a bushel of rye, and Is. for four sheepskins sold,) but his chief
transaction is the disposal of all the fleeces, which bring in £3 18s. On
the other side of the account we have agricultural implements bought or
repaired, (some of familiar names, others more strange, if not altogether
new,) grain purchased for the support of the household, harvest expenses,
and wages, the whole amounting to £3 5s. 2|d., and leaving him a debtor
to the crown for the sum of £161 Is. ll^d.

No. III. is the produce of the harvest, and how expended, which will
well repay perusal.

No. IV. is the account of the year from Michaelmas, 1309, to Michaelmas,
1310. It commences with William’s old debt of £161 Is. ll|^d., includes
rents received for farmed lands and for pasture, the produce of sales of stock,
corn, and wool, and perquisites of the court and leet held on St. Vincent’s
day, and amounts altogether to £177 12s. 3id. His expenditure is but
£4 16s. 4^d., leaving him a crown debtor to the improved amount of
£172 15s. lid., which he is said to account for in his balance-sheet for
West Horrock (Thurrock). He gives a debtor and creditor account of the
stock, the items being usually concluded with “Et equatur,” and the whole
wound up by a memorandum that his compotus had been audited by Roger
de Wengefeld and William Druel, who found that he had added by pur-
chase two straw ropes, some iron-work for the wagon, and a few other mat-
ters to the store of implements of husbandry. A large balance is carried
forward to the account of the West Horrock manor, which may or may not
have been settled, but its existence seems to prove that the custodians of
the Temple lands were very well paid for their trouble.

(In dorso.)

l^an^ngfeltf. iplomcr. Ilanpngfelli.

©ompotUS MKllIclmi ^plomer, de manerio de Hanyngfeld a xxiij. die Julii, anno Ed-
wardi iij°. usque festum Sancti Micliaele, anno Edwardi iiij*®. per j. annum, ix. sep-
timanas et v. dies.

No. I.

JlHentoranllum, quod die Sabbati proxiraa ante festum Sancte Margarete Virginis,
anno regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Edwardi tertio incipiente [i.e. 19 July,
1309— the beginning of 3 Edw. II.] Alanus de Goldingham Vicecomes Essexie libe-
ravit Willelmo le Plomer valleto domini Regis, manerium Templi de Hanyngfeld,
cum omnibus suis pertinentiis, una cum omnibus bonis et catallis in eodem mane-
rio existentibus, videlicet : —

In aula — ;j. tabulam cum trestallis cum j. formula, precii yj‘*.
j. lavatorium, precii x^.

^ See Larking, p. 170.

275

1857.] relating to the Knights Templars,

Item, in pauetaria— j. cistam, precii vj'*.

Item, in coquina — j. ollam eneam, precii iij®.
j. patellam eneam, precii iij®. iiij^.
j. morterium, precii

Item iiij. affros, precium cujuslibet xij^
iiij. boves, precium cujuslibet xv®.
j. taurum, precii xv®.
xij. vaccas, precium cujuslibet xiiij®.
xlij. multones, precium cujuslibet ij®. vj‘*.
iiijxx oves matrices, precium cujuslibet ij®,
cxxviij. vellera lane, ponderantia xxvj. petras parvas per pondus vij. librarum*^.

Item j. carectam nudam cum harnesio sufficiente, precii vj®.
j. aliam carectam nudam, precii xij'b
j. carucam cum toto apparatu ligneo et ferreo, precii ij®.

Item fenum, precii xxx®.

Item xxxj. acras terre seminatas cum frumento, precium acre, iijs. iiij"^.
vij. acras terre seminatas cum siligine, precium acre, iij®.
lij. acras terre seminatas cum avena, precium acre, ij®.

In cujus rei testimonium predicti Alarms et WiUelmus huic indenture sigilla sua al-
ternatim apposuerunt.

Datum apud Hanyngfeld die et anno supradictis, (L. S.)

No. II.~HANTGFELD.

(JDonipotUS custodis domini Regis terrarum milicie Tempi! in Es-

sexia, de exitibus manerii de Hanigfeld a xxiij®. die Julii^ anno regni Regis Edwardi
filii Regis Edwardi iij°. incipiente, usque festum Sancti Michaelis proximum se-
quens anno predicto, per ix. septimaoas et v. dies.

Arreragia. — Idem respondet de clviij**. ix®. iij^*. q®. de arreragiis ultimi compoti sui ma-
nerii de Sutton.

Summa, clviij^*. ix®. iij^. q®.

Redditm assisus. — De reddita assiso de termino Sancti Micliaelis, xix®. v^.

Summa, xix’. v^.

Dayeria. — De firma xij. vaccarum et Ixxviij. ovium matricum per tempus compoti
xviijs. vij*^. ob., ut quelibet vacca reddit per diem, quadrantem, et ovis per septima-
nam, quadrantem, de parte ejusdem firme et non plus, quia serviens domini Jo-
hannis de Sliadeworthe, custodientis dictum manerium ante adventum W. le Plo-
mer, recepit residuum.

Summa, xviij®. vij**. ob.

Lana. — De cxxviij. velleribus lane venditis ponderantibus xxvj. petras, quarum qualibet
petra continet vij. parvas libras, Ixxviij®. pretium petre, iijs.

Summa, Ixxviij®.

Fellette. — De iiij. pellettis venditis, xij**.

Summa, xij"^.

Pastura. — De exitu pasture nil ad presens, propter autumpnum.

Venditio. — Idem respondet de x**. de j. bussello siliginis vendito super compotum ut
patet in dorso.

Summa, x^i.

Summa totalis Recepte, clxiiij”. viis. jd. ob. qa.

Inde Expense.

Redditus resolutus. — In redditu resoluto Ricardo de Clouil pro termino Sancti Mi-
cbaelis, xvj^.

Summa, xvj^.

Custus caruearum. — In j. garba® aceris et dimidia empta, xiiij*^. ob. ; videlicet, pro iij.
gaddis, j'*. In fabricatione eorundem, xiiij*^. ob.

® This little stone of 71b. is an addition to our knowledge of mediaeval weights and
measures.

This date is substituted for “die Sabbati proxima ante festum Sancte Margarete
Virginis,” and the period changed from ten weeks and one day to nine weeks and five
days.

® Fleta, lib. ii. cap. 12, Le ponderihus et mensuris. “ Centena vero ferri ex quin-
quies viginti petiis. — Garba vero aceris fit ex 30 peciis.” — “ Quo loco garba pro manipulo
videtur usurpari.” — Du Cange, in verbo.

276

Original Documents

[Sept.

lu j. sulsho^ empto, ijJ. ob. ;

In j. stradeclut ij. ob. ,■

In xij. ferris pro stottis emptis, xid, |

In dictis ferris ferrandis cum clavis fabri, ; videlicet, v. pro !

Summa, iiijs.

Custus carectarum. — In ilij. cartclutis^ emptis, iij'>.

In vinculo empto ad idem, j**. ob.

Summa iiij<^. ob.

Emjpcio Bladi. — De j. quarterio et ij. bussellis mixtilis emptis pro liberacionibus famu-
lorum ante autumpnum, viij®. iiij*^., precium busselli, xd.

In ij. bussellis avene emptis pro potagio famulorum, x^.

Summa, ix^. ijd.

Autumprms. — In messione xxxvj. acrarum frumenti et siliginis, xv®.., precium acre, yd.,
et ideo tantum quia nuUum dederunt panem nec potagiuin.

Item in messione xiix. acrarum avene, xvj®. iiijd., precium acre, iiijd., quia nullum dede-
runt panem neque potagium.

In vadiisj. hominis existentis ultra metentes et custodientis blada in campis nocte
dieque per xxxv. dies, v®. x^. ; videlicet in die, ijd.

Item in stipendio ejusdem per idem tempus, iij^.

Item in dimidio bussello salis empto pro potagio famulorum, ijd.

Item in stipendio j. bominis per iij. dies ad tascam tassantem in autumpno, vjd.

Summa, xl®. xd.

Stijpendia manerii. — Item stipendia j. vaccarii et bercarii ad terminum Sancti Mi-
cbaelis, iijs.

In stipendiis j. custodientis dictum manerium et tenentis carucas dicti manerii pro
termino Sancti Micbaelis, iijs. vjd., quia est loco servientis et collectoris redditus.

In stipendiis j. fugatoris ad idem terminum, iij®.

Summa, ix®. vjd.

Summa totalis Expensarum, Ixvs. ijd. ob. ; et debet, clxj”, xxiijd. qa.

De quibus respondet in compoto suo dicti manerii sequente.

No. III.— HANINGEELD.— CoMPOTTTS Geangie.

Siligo. — De exitu grangie de novo grano in autumpno j. quarterium, iiij. busselli et di-
midium siliginis.

De emptione ut infra j. quarterium ij. busselli siliginis,

Summa, ij. quarteria vj. busselli et dimidium.

Inde — In liberacione j. tenentis carucas et custodientis campos, et j. vaccarii custodien-
tis vaccas et bi dentes, a xxiij. die Julii usque in diem Sancti Micbaelis, per ix. septi-
manas v. dies, j. quarterium vij. busselli et dimidium, capiens quisquis eorum pro
X. septimanis j. quarterium.

Item in liberacione j. fugatoris per idem tempus vj. busselb et dimidium, capiens per
xij. septimanas j. quarterium
Et in venditione super compotuin j. bussellus.

Avena. — De empeione ij. bussellorum, et expenduntur in farina pro potagio famulo-
ruin.

Stotti. — De remanenti iiij. stotti.

Summa iiij. et remanent iiij. stotti.

Boves. — De remanenti iiij. boves.

Summa iiij. et remanent iiij. boves,

Taurus. — De remanenti j. taurus, et remanet j. taurus.

Vacce. — De remanenti xij. vacce.

Summa xij. et remanent xij. vacce.

Mullones. — De remanenti xlij. multones.

Summa xlij.

De quibus — In morina ij. multones.

Summa ij. et remanent xl. multones.

Oces matrices. — De remanenti iiij*’^. oves matrices.

Summa iiij^*.

^ Of these words, “sull” and “sullow” are provincial and old terms for plough; “sul-
sbo” would then be “ ploughsboe,” tbe iron share. “ Glut” is like “ clout,” i.e. an iron
plate to axles, &c., and “ strad” is a guard to the legs ; therefore we may guess, in
the one instance, “stradeclut” to be a guard-plate to some part of the plough-gear,
and in the other “ cart-clut,” i.e. “ cart clout,” the iron washer of the axle of a cart.

277

1857.] relating to the Knights Templars.

De quibus — In morina ij. oves matrices.

Summa ij. et remanent Ixxviij. oves matrices.

Vellera. — De reman enti cxxviij. vellera.

Summa cxxviij. et venduntur ut infra, que ponderant xxvj. petras lane, que petra
continet vij. parvas libras.

Pellette. — Idem respondet de iiij. pellettis receptis de morina bidentium ut supra.
Summa iiij. et venduntur ut infra, et nil remanet.

Idem respondet de feno recepto de remanenti, precii xxx®., et expenditixr in anno
subs^quenti pro sustentacione animalium.

No. IV.— HANIGFELD.

ContpojUS 0®tlUlnt( le piomer, custodis domini Regis maneriorum Milicie Templi in
Essexia, de exitibus manerii de Haningfeld, a die Sancti Michaelis anno regni Regis
Edwardi iij°. usque ad idem festum Sancti Michaelis proximum sequens anno pre-
dicti Edwardi quarto, per j. annum integrum.

Arreragia. — Idem respondet de clxj‘\ xxiij'^. q^. receptis de arreragiis ultimi compoti
sui de visu dicti manerii anni precedentes.

Summa, clxj'h xxiij'’. q*.

Redditus assisus. — Idem respondet de Ivij®. viij'i. ob. de redditu assiso terminorum Na-
talis Domini, Pasche, Sancti Johannis Baptiste, et festum Sancti Michaelis.
Summa, Ivij*. viij'*. ob.

Exitus manerii. — Idem respondet de iiijs. receptis de feno vendito.

Et de xv^^. receptis de pomis venditis.

Summa, v®. iij'’.

Pastura vendita. — Idem respondet de iiij®. receptis de pastura per parcellas vendita.

Summa iij®.

Eayeria. — Idem respondet de Ixxijs. receptis, de firma xij. vaccarum per annum cum
vitulisi videlicet, pro vacca vj®. per annum et nulla sterilis.

Summa, Ixxij®.

Blada vendita. — Idem respondet de xi®. iiij^^. ob. receptis de j. quarterio v. bussellis fru-
menti venditis circa Purificationem beate Marie ; precium busselli, x*^. ob.

Et de Ixvj®. ix**. receptis de xxij. quarterns ij. bussellis avenarum venditis in Quadra-
gesima;, precium quartern, iij®.

Summa, Ixxviij®. j**. ob.

ataurvm venditum. — Idem respondet de c®. de xl. multonibus ante tonsuram venditis
circa festum Sancti Martini ; pretium capitis, ij®. vj*^. quia debiles.

Summa, c®.

Perquisita Curie, — Idem respondet de vj®. Iij**. receptis de placitis curie et lete tente
die Sancti Vincentii.

Summa, vj®. iij*^.

Venditio lane et pellinm. — Idem respondet de xij^. recepto de coreo j. stotti de mo-
rina, vendito.

Idem respondet de iiij®. vj*^, receptis de ix. pellibus lanutis venditis.

Summa, v®. vj'*.

Super Compotum. — Idem respondet de xviij**. de iiij. bussellis avenarum venditis super
compotum, ut patet in dorso.

Summa, xviij**.

Summa totalis Recepte, clxxvij**. xij®. uj**. q^.

Inde

Redditus resolutus. — In redditu resoluto Ricardi de Clouile per annum, ij®. viij'*. ad
festa Pasche et Sancti Michaelis.

Summa, ij®. viij^.

Custus earucaxum. — Soluti fabro pro ferramento carucarum et ferrera stottorum et
bovum per annum, xiij®. nij**.

Summa, xiij®. hij**.

Custus carectarum. — In viij. cartclutis cum clavis emptis, vj*^.

In cordis de basta ^ emptis, ij**.

Smnma, viij^.

Minuta. — In j. bussello salis empto, iij^.

In j. tripode empto, iiij^.

In iij. acris terre compasturandis ad tascam, in estate, iiij®. ; videlicet, pro acra, xvj**.

« Strav/ ropes.

278

Original Documents

[Sept.

In j. seminario empto,

In cxxxiij. bidentibus tondendis et lavandis, xiij^. ob.

Summa, vj“. ob.

Castus domorwm. — Soluti pro Carpentaria j. boverie apud Parages iij*.

In c. lathes pro eodem emptis, vj**.

In ccc. clavis pro lathes ad idem emptis, iij‘’. ob. q^.

In j. acra et dimidia stipuli ad idem colligendi, iiij'*. ob.

In cooperacione dicte domus ad tascam^ ij®.

In j. cooper tore cum garcione suo allocate per j. diem cooperiente super grangiam,
iiijJ. ob. in manerio.

Summa, vj®. vj*^. ob. q*.

Sarclacio—lxi sarclatura bladorum, iij®. vj‘‘.

Summa, iij®. vj*^.

Falcacio. — In falcacione v. acrarum prati, iij®. ; pro acra, vj*^. (sic.)

In herba earundem spargenda, iij**.

lu cervisia empta ad levandum fenum ibidem, viij^’.

Summa, iij®. xjd.

Custus Augusti. — In messione xlj. acrarum frumenti et siliginis, xiij®. viij**.; pro acra, iiij'*.
In messione xxxvj. acrarum avene, x®. vj**. ; pro acra, iij^. ob.

In vadiis j. hominis existentis ultra metentes in Augusto, a die Veneris in vigilia
Assumpcionis beate Marie, usque diem Lune in festo Exaltacionis Sancte Crucis, per
XXX. dies, v®.| capientis per diem, ij^.

In stipendiis ejusdem, iij®.

Summa, xxxij®. ij*^.

Trituracio. — In trituracione xxij. quarteriorum iij. bussellorum frumenti, viij. quarte-
riorum iij. bussellorum siliginis, v®. viij*^. j videlicet, pro ix. bussellis, ij*^.

In trituracione xlv. quarteriorum iij. bussellorum avene, iij®.iiij'^.; videlicet, j. quarte-
rium j. busselles pro j*^.

In vannacione dictorum bladorum, ij®. vj*^.; videlicet, v. quarteria pro ij*^.

Summa, xi®. vj*^.

Stigendia.~lx\ stipendiis j. custodientis dictum manerium et tenentis carucas dicti ma»
nerii per annum, vj®.

In stipendiis j. fugatoris per annum, v®.

In stipendiis j. vaccarii et custodis bidentum per annum, v®.

Summa, xvj®.

Summa totalis Expensarum, iiiji’’. xvj®. iiij^. q^ — Et debet, clxxij^h xv®. xj^.

De quibus respondet in visu compoti sui de West Horrok sequenter.
Frmnentum.—idLem respondet de xxij. quarterns iij. bussellis frumenti receptis de exiti-
bus grangie per mensuram rasam h

* ^ Summa, xxij. quarteria iij. busselli.

De quibus — In semine super xxxix. acras xij. quarteria j. bussellus et dimidius; vide-
licet, super acram ij. busselli et dimidius.

In mixtura cum liberacionibus famulorum viij. quarteria iiij. busselli et dimidius.

In vendicione j. quarterium v. busselli frumenti. — Et equatur h
Siligo. — Idem respondet de viij. quarterns iij. bussellis siliginis receptis de exitibus
grangie.

* Summa, viij. quarteria iij. busselli.

De quibus — In semine super vj. acras j. quarterium vij. busselli j videlicet, super
acram ij. busselli et dimidius.

In mixtima cum liberacionibus famulorum vj. quarteria et dimidium. — Et equatur.
Liheraciones. — Idem i-espondet de viij. quarterns iiij. bussellis et dimidio frumenti, re-
ceptis de frumento superius mixto.

Et de vj. quarteriis et dimidio mixtilis receptis de mixtile superius mixto.

Summa, xv. quarteria dimidius bussellus.

De quibus — In liberacione Edmundi servientis custodis manerii, et tenantis carucas
dicti manerii, et j. vaccarii per annum x. quarteria iij. busselli; capiens quisquis
eorum per x. septimanas j. quarterium.

In liberacione j. fugatoris per annum iiij. quarteria ij. busselli et dimidium per xij.
septimanas, j. quarterium.

** A manor in Hanningfield. » “Strike-measure.”

^ In the margin, at these places, are found some memoranda, the connexion of which
with the body of the account is by no means clear.

. * It is balanced.

279

1857.] relating to the Knights Templar f>

In liberacione j. spargentis suicos tempore seminacionis frumenti et facientis sulcos
aquaticos per vj. septimanas iij. busselli ; capientis per septimanam dimidium
bussellum. — Et eqnatur.

Avena. — Idem respondet de xlv. quarterns iij. bussellis avene rasis, receptis de exitibus
grangie.

Summa, xlv. quarteria iij. busselli.

De quibus — In semine super xl.acras xv. quarteria ; videlicet super acram iij. busselli.
In prebenda iiij. stottorum a die Sancte Eidis Virginis usque in crastinum Sancte
Katerine Virginis, per li. noctes, ij. quarteria j. busselli; capientium per iij. noctes
j. bussellum.

In prebenda eorimdem a die Sabbati proxima post festum Epipbanie usque diem
Sancti Alpbegi, per c. noctes, iij. quarteria dimidium ; capientium per iij. noctes
j. bussellum et plus ; in toto, ij. busselli dimidium.

In farina pro potagio famulorum j. quarterium per annum.

In vendicione xxij. quarteria ij. busselli et in vendicione super compotum. — Et
* ^ equatur.

Staueum.

Stotti. — Idem respondet de iiij. stottis receptis de remanenti.

Et de j. stotto recepto de Kersing“.

Summa, v. — De quibus in morina j.; et remanent iiij. stotti.

Boves. — Idem respondet de iiij. bobus receptis de remanenti.

Et de j. bove recepto de adjunctione j. tauri.

Summa, v. — Et remanent v. boves.

Taurus. — Idem respondet de j. tauro recepto de remanenti et adjungitur cum bobus —
et nil remanet.

Vacce. — Idem respondet de xij, vaccis receptis de remanenti.

Summa, xij. — Et remanent xij. vacce.

MuUones. — Idem respondet de xl. multonibus receptis de remanenti.

Et de cxl. multonibus ante tonsuram receptis de Kersing.

Summa, ciiij^’^.

De quibus, in vendicione ante tonsuram xl. In morina ante tonsuram, iij,

Summa, xliij. — Et remanet cxxxvij. multones.

Oves matrices. — Idem respondet de Ixxviij. ovibus matricibus receptis de remanenti.

Summa, Ixxviij.

De quibus, in morina ante agnellos et tonsuram, vj.

Item liberate apud Wyham “ ante agnellos et tonsuram, Ixxij. oves.

Summa, Ixxviij. — Et nihil remanet.1

Vellera. — Idem respondet de cxxxvij. velleribus lane receptis de tonsura bidentium.

Summa, cxxxvij. — Et liberantur apud Kersing; et nil remanet.

Belles lanute. — Idem respondet de ix. pellibus lanutis receptis de morina bidentium
ante tonsuram.

Summa, ix. — Et venduntur, ut infra,

Coreum. — Idem respondet de j. coreo equino recepto de morina j. stotti.

Et venditur ut infra et nil remanet,

Arrura. — Idem respondet de arrura ij. acrarum terre per annum de exitu unius liberi
tenentis per annum, et arrantur in dominico, et nil remanet.

Seminantur. — De frumento ix. quarteria v. busselli dimidium. * * #

De siligine ij. quarteria j, bussellus dimidium. # # #

De avena xix. quarteria iiij. busselli. * ^

jj^ltmoranhum, quod Sancti Michaelis anno regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Edwardi
quarto, remanent in manerio de Hanigfeld, in custodia Willelmi le Ploiner, custodis
doinini Regis ibidem, per examinationem dominorum Rogeri de Wengefeld et
Willelmi Druel, auditorum compoti ibidem, de mortuo stauro, videlicet : — •

In aula — j, tabula cum trestaUis cum j. formula, precii vjd.

j. lavatorium, precii x''.

Item, in panetaria— j. cista, precii vj'^.

Item, in coquina — j. olla enea, precii iij^

i. patella enea, precii iijs. iiij^*.

j. morterium, precii iij^*.

Probably Crossing, near Witham, a manor of the Templars. See Larking, p. 168.
^ Probably Witham, Ibid.

280

[Sept.

Original Documents,

Item, j. carecta nuda cum harnesio sufficienti, precii vj®.

alia carecta nuda, precii

j. caruca cum toto apparatu ligneo et ferreo, precii iij®.

Quod quidem mortuum staurum nuper recepit de domino Alano de Goldingham, ut
patet per identuram penes’dictos auditores commorantem.

Item remanet ibidem in custodia ejusdem Willelmi, ut patet in compoto suo, de morte
stauro, videlicet : —

ij. cordas de basta.

iij. cartclutes, precii vilj^.

j. seminarium, precii iiijd.

j. triuodem, precii iiij^.

Et responsurus est inde in compoto suo sequenti, una cum exitibus et vivo stauro in
eodem existenti qui remanent in pede compoti sui.

Our limits forbid us to enter upon anything like an analysis of the abun-
dant matters of interest in these documents, but we may indicate a few of
the salient points.

The meagre inventory of household stuff in ^To. I. (which is repeated
in No. IV.) is somewhat opposed to the received notions of the luxu-
rious life of the Templars, though it must be allowed that it is but
negative evidence. In Nos. II. III. and IV. we have a perfect picture
of the farm of the fourteenth century, and the way in which the accounts
are stated gives no bad idea of the book-keeping of the same period.
The average prices and amount of agricultural produce, the quantity of
seed per acre, the prices paid for many kinds of labour, the allowance
of fodder to the animals, the wages of the farm servants, and their allow-
ance beside of grain, even the cost of a bushel of salt, and the value of
a single hide, are all duly set forth. We also see ale provided for the
mowers on bringing in the hay, and we discern something of the troubled
state of the country, in the employment, at good wages, of a man “ ultra
metentes,” for a month, in harvest, the crops probably being in danger
of being destroyed or carried off by the neighbours or others. At least
Ave learn from the Extent, that on the “ adnullation of the Templars,”
in some cases the buildings were seized on by the lords of the fee, in others
the payment of rent was refused, and in some instances the custodians are
accused of waste of the woods®. It would seem indeed as if, for several
years, the “goods of the Temple” were regarded as fair spoil for all. The
king paid his debts Avith.themP, kept much in his own hands, gave much
away to his courtiers and servants, from the Countess of Pembroke to Master
Pancius, his physician, and also let him and others help themselves from the
same convenient source. These things, revealed by the rivals of the Tem-
plars^, give much support to Puller's remark, that —

“ The chief cause of their ruin was their extraordinary wealth ; they were feared of
many, envied of more, loved of none. As Naboth’s vineyard was the cliiefest ground
for his blasphemy, and as in England Sir John Cornwall, Lord Fanhope, said merrily,
that not he, but his stately house at Ampthill, was guilty of high treason ; so certainly
their wealth was the principal evidence against them, and cause of their overthrow*".”

® See Larking, pp. 133, 172, 183.

p In Rot. Claus. 7 Edw. II. m. 25, Henry de Cobham, keeper of the Temple lands in
Kent, is directed to pay a debt of £29 10s. 7fd., owing by the king to certain men of
Rochester, out of such lands.

^ See Larking, passim. Holy War, book v. chap. 3.

1857.]

281

SIE, CHAELES JAMES NAPIEE AND INDIAN

Decent events in India have given to these two concluding volumes of
Sir Charles Napier’s “ Life and Opinions,” a prominence which would not
otherwise have belonged to them. But, independent of this adventitious
importance, they are not without claims of their own upon the public
attention. It might have been wished, perhaps, that the spirit by which
they are pervaded had not been distinguished by quite so marked a savour
of gall and wormwood ; but that does not alter the fact that Sir Charles
Napier was, in his own way, a man of undoubted genius ; nor does it
interfere with the interest which attaches to his busy career, nor with the
valuable lessons of unflinching devotion to duty, of contempt of difficulty
and danger, and of stern justice and honesty, which the history of this
career unfolds.

In assuming the governorship of Scinde, Napier was not stepping in to
any sinecure appointment. It was not one of those posts of large pay and
little pains of which all high courts, and especially the Honourable Court
of Directors, have such an abundant number in their gift. All the re-
muneration he ever got as Governor of Scinde was hardly-enough earned.
It is not so trying a business for a man to rule in a quiet province, with
systems and establishments ready made to his hand ; but it is a different
matter for him to evoke order and tranquillity from the confliction and
confusion of a newly-conquered country, still boiling with anarchy and
disaffection, and still possessing alarming power. This latter task, how-
ever, was the one which Sir Charles Napier had to accomplish, and the
one which he did accomplish with such good effect. It is, indeed, no
undue praise to him to say that his administration of Scinde, after its sub-
jection, reflects upon him yet higher honour than his victories. Many
men might have won Meeanee and Hydrabad, who would have grievously
blundered over the work which subsequently awaited them. During his
residence in Cephalonia, Napier had given an earnest of his talent for
governing, and this earnest was amply made good in Scinde. That his
government had no errors is not contended ; but still, taking it as a
whole, it was singularly vigorous, and able, and enlightened. Austere as
he could often be, he had, nevertheless, remarkable discrimination and
extraordinary tact. He had the faculty of perceiving quickly and clearly
the nature of the evil he had to deal with, and the mode of treatment best
suited for its alleviation. He knew where to employ force, and where
persuasion ; where to overawe by his power, and where to conciliate by
his good-nature. The grand assembly of chiefs furnished alone a good
sample of the peculiar ableness of his management. That a meeting
offering such wonderful facilities for treachery and revolt— a meeting of
such immense numbers of powerful native chiefs, within so short a period
of the conquest — should have passed off in such perfect quietude, speaks
very emphatically as to the qualities of the master-spirit at its head. The
man who could conduct such an affair would, if he had done nothing else,
have proved himself no ordinary person.

Napier entered Scinde in 1842, and quitted it in 1847. These were
busy years. In the first, he took the stronghold of Emaun Ghur, and won

“ “ The Life and Opinions of General Sir Charles James Napier, G.C.B. By Lieut. -
General Sir W. Napier, K.C.B. In Four Volumes. Vols. III. and lY.” (London :
John Murray.)

Gixt. Mag. Vol. CCIII. o o

28:^

Sh' Charles James Napier and India,

[Sept.

the battles of Meeanee and Hydrabad. Then, when peace was a little re-
stored, he began the work of improving the state of the conquered country
and its inhabitants. He constructed canals, moles, and barracks ; he laid
out public gardens for the supply of vegetables ; he formed a vigorous
police corps ; he abolished slavery ; he suppressed crime and corrected
abuses ; he regulated the taxation, so as to render it at the same time both
rerounerative and unoppressive ; — in a word, it must be allowed to him that
he strove to make the condition of the conquered people as little irksome to
them as was consistent with its character, and to promote industry and
civilization in every way within his power : he would have done much more,
if his power had been permitted to exercise itself more unrestrainedly.
ATean while, whilst he thus laboured earnestly for the general good, obstinate
insubordination to his authority was checked with a strong hand. The
frontiers of Scinde had been for a long time harassed by the depredations
of the wild tribes of the Cutchee Hills. These robbers, in their plundering
forays, were wont to descend upon the plains and put to the sword all
who came within their path ; they despoiled villages, and murdered women
and children, and even surprised and slaughtered companies of British
soldiers. They were numerous and strong ; had been unsubdued for
six hundred years, and believed themselves invincible. Nor were they
alone in this belief. Their rocks were so terrible, that wiser heads
than their own believed that any attempt to conquer them would result
in failure and disorder ; and when it became known that Sir Charles Napier
was actually making preparations to “ beard the lion in his den,” he was
voted, pretty unanimously, insane. However, lie started upon his ex-
pedition, his system being, as he himself described, “ a course of action
in direct contradiction of that great principle of war which prescribes con-
centration of your own forces, and the aiming to divide that of 5mur enemy.”
His object was “ to drive the hill-men into masses,” as he reasoned that
the different tribes, once thrown into close connection, would be sure to
quarrel amongst themselves ; and moreover, that in large masses the rob-
bers wmuld sooner begin to feel the want of provisions, of which their sup-
plies were inconsiderable, and be the more tempted to yield submission.
“ The gist of my operations,” he says, “is patience, slow-consuming time is
my weapon : the robbers’ food is limited, mine now inexhaustible.” Again,
taking a review of his previous proceedings, he relates : —

“ I began by couping the enemy up in their hills, cutting them off from water, and
making dov,rs to catch their cattle, as they stole down at night to drink. Then guard-
ing the plains along the foot of the hills, east and wmst, with cavaffy, I drew a line of
infintry and guns across the hills, north and south, and sent small parties to scour the
ravines, pick up cattle, and kill the lurking fellows who infested our camp.”

The campaign had lasted nearly two months, when the General received
intelligence that the robbers had taken refuge in Trukkee. His efforts to
drive them together had thus far been successful ; but the stronghold of
Trukkee was celebrated all over central Asia for its exceeding strength : it
was a deep basin surrounded upon all sides by precipitous rocks. No
sooner, however, had Napier got a clue to the whereabouts of the place,
than he hastened thither, and sat quietly down before it, waiting until the
arrival of some of his detachments, to take position upon its other side,
should enable him to commence the siege. But either from the specimens
of his prowess they had already had. or from the spectacle of his well-ap-
pointed troops, the robbers, within a day or two of his arrival at Trukkee,
began to shew signs of disposition to capitulate. A deputation was sent

283

1857.] Sir Charles James Napier and India.

into the English camp to negotiate. The General’s terms did not quite suit
them, and they retired, but, finally, some chiefs tendered their allegiance,
and some were captured, and the war was thus terminated with but small
bloodshed. Most of the robbers subsequently settled down tranquilly in
Scinde, as agriculturists. For this expedition, notwithstanding its success
and its beneficial results, Napier got small thanks. In fact, do what he
would, it was his invariable fortune to have his actions depreciated or mis-
represented. His good friend and supporter, Lord Ellenborough, had been
recalled from India, and the hostile faction at Bombay grew more persever-
ing in their attacks than ever. The Court of Directors, also, had no good-
will towards him, and even by the English government his services were,
for the most part, only grudgingly recognised. Very few public men,
we think, have met with more animosity and opposition in their career
than he did. One reason of this, no doubt, existed in a peculiarity of his
own character : he had a hereditary “ want of subserviency he could
command well enough, but he could not so well bow, in his own turn, to
the dictation of others. If he saw through the shallow policy of the orders
that were given him to execute, he was apt to express his opinions without
much reserve. He could not truckle to power ; he could not render
homage to office or influence alone ; if he had a contempt for a man, it
mattered not how high the man was in authority, the feeling was' sure to
out. The tact which was so conspicuously displayed in his dealings with
those beneath him, seemed entirely to desert him when his business brought
him into connection with those above him, — at least, if it chanced that these
W'ere above him in station only. He had no gift, then, for conciliating; he
was gruff and uncompromising, and, indeed, altogether unmanageable.
Speaking of great people, he said himself, “ God knows, they were not
high in my esteem at any period of my life and certainly his conduct,
generally, did not belie the assertion. It must be admitted, however, that
to real merit and ability, where he perceived these qualities, he was never
backward in testifying respect. To Lord Ellenborough and the Duke of
"Wellington he remained through life sincerely attached, notwithstanding
that, the latter was by no means uniform in his commendations, and was,
perhaps, even a little unjust.

But to speculate no further about the cause of the violent enmities and
persecution which pursued Charles Napier throughout his life, the fact re-
mains the same that he was so pursued. After the hill-campaign, his ene-
mies seem to have been more particularly alert in seeking opportunities to
asperse him. They had been bad enough before, but during the two years
from 1845 to the time when he finally resigned his post of Governor of
Scinde, they were more inveterate than ever. Nor was their malignity
stayed then ; it followed him even to his quiet retreat in England ; —

“ Every sort of crime and dishonour,” says his brother, “ were daily imputed to him
in the Indian papers, and reiterated in many English papers. Anonymous letters were
sent to him, and forged letters purporting to come from men of power.”

All these annoyances must have been sufficiently trying to a man of sixty-
seven years of age, and in ill-health, who had laboured so hard and suffered
so much for both the countries thus uniting against him : the bitterest trial
of his long life was, however, yet to come.

Affairs in the Punjaub were looking dark, and there had been for some
time a feeling of dissatisfaction circulating in England with respect to Lord
Gough, which the news of the battle of Chillianwallah served greatly to in-
crease. It became clear that it would be necessary to send out a new

284

Sir Charles James Napier and India. [Sept. 1

General, and the vox populi called eagerly for Napier. The idea of con- I
descending to beg Napier to accept the appointment of commander-in-chief I
was one, however, which the Honourable Court of Directors by no means
relished ; and besides, putting aside the mortification to their pride involved
in such a step, they disliked him morbidly : they would quite as soon, if
they had been left to themselves, “ have had the great devil himself to head
their armies, as the Sheitan-Tca-BTiaee.'^ But the prize at stake was im-
portant ; the emergency was thought great ; and the tide of public opinion
was strong. They held out as long as they could, but were finally com-
pelled to swallow both their dignity and their aversion. They requested
General Sir Charles Napier to take charge of their forces, and invited him ;
to dinner ; accordingly, Sir Charles Napier started once more for India.

It was not without some difficulty that he was induced to undertake this
responsible command. He had already as much money as he coveted, so
that the emolument had no temptation for him ; he had already had enough
of high office, so that the honour presented no irresistible bait ; he was
already old and ill, and he had no pleasant associations connected with
India, and had many ties to bind him to his native country. The motive
which influenced his decision is best known from his own statement. In
“Indian Misgovernment” he says,—

“ When the Duke of Wellington first told me of my appointment, I objected that
my many enemies in India would mar all usefulness ; he laughed, pressed the matter
home, and concluded thus : ‘ If you don’t go, I must.’ Still reluctant, from a convic-
tion of the justice of my own view, I asked twenty -four hours for reflection ; it was con-
ceded, and finally a grateful recognition of the public will prevailed.”

The remaining sentence of the paragraph in which he gives this explana-
tion, offers a glimpse of the kind of treatment to which he was exposed after
his assumption of the duties of his new post : —

“ But scarcely was this arranged,” he continues, when proof on proof arose that,
with the exception of her Majesty, the Duke, the people of England, and the armies of
India, I v/as to expect from all other quarters that secret, base hostility so proverbially
difficult for honourable men to repel.”

Ne. do not believe that his indignation exaggerated the extent of his
grievances. His second residence in India must have been to him, from
beginning to end, one huge annoyance. The Directors had been forced to
take him against their inclination, and they seem to have made up their
minds to make his appointment as disagreeable to him as possible. There
seems to have been a systematic determination to find fault with all his pro-
ceedings : nothing he proposed was good, and nothing he did was right.
Moreover, the post itself disappointed him. Instead of the power he ex-
pected, he found that he could not even move a body of men from one sta-
tion to another without asking permission ; at least, if he did venture to
take such a liberty, he was sure of a reprimand. Lord Dalhousie, the Go-
vernor-general, w^as, in some respects, a weak man ; and, like all weak
people, very jealous of his own importance. Almost his first address to
Napier was to this eflbct : — “ I have been warned. Sir Charles Napier, not
to let you encroach upon my authority, but I will take damned good care
that you shall not and certainly, during the seventeen months that their
connection lasted, he kept his word. It followed that he and Napier got
on badly together. The General seems at first to have liked him ; but
even had their relative positions been different, they were not men to have
coalesced : under the circumstances, it would have been hardly short of a
miracle if they had remained long on amicable terms; and they did not
remaiM long so.

285

1857.] Sir Charles James Napier and India.

But neither any unpleasant feeling between himself and Lord Dalhousie,
nor any of the attacks with which he was daily being assailed, could deter
him from endeavouring to accomplish his duty to the full : wdiether he
erred in his perception of what his duty really was, is another matter.
When he arrived in the Punjaub, he found “no war;” but multitudes of
abuses and evils throughout the army. As far as his power extended, he
began a vigorous system of reformation ; thereby bringing upon himself a
great deal of labour and no little ill-will. The most important of his
military troubles, however, and the one which occasioned him subsequently
so vast an amount of discredit and vexation, was the mutiny in the native
regiments. When the Punjaub was first occupied, the Sepoy troops
stationed there had increased allowances ; but when the country was an-
nexed, these were discontinued. The result was a very strong feeling of
discontent, not in the Punjaub alone, but in other stations; one regiment
at Delhi refusing to march to the Punjaub without the extra pay. It was
known, moreover, that a very active correspondence was being carried on
amongst a great portion of the native army ; and the native soldiers, gene-
rally, were sullen and uneasy. At one of the most important positions of
i the Punjaub they had even broken out openly, and struggled to possess
themselves of the fortress. And to make the danger more alarming, there
could be little doubt that in case of insurrection amongst the troops in
the Punjaub, the Sikhs would immediately join themselves to the mu-
tineers, to whom they had no antipathy, whilst they hated the English
with all the rancour of new-conquered foes. It was in this dilemma
that Sir Charles Napier took the two measures which brought upon
him the storm of animadversion which led to his ultimate resignation
of his command: at Wuzeerabad, a station where the spirit of rebellion
was very rife, he suspended, for a time, the operation of the new regu-
lation; and he disbanded the regiment which had attempted violence
at Govind Ghur, and substituted a troop of Goorkas. When these cir-
cumstances occurred. Lord Dalhousie was at sea for his health ; but al-
most simultaneously with his return came an official censure of the Com-
mander-in-chiefs conduct respecting the allowances ; a pert reprimand,
which, even if it had been ever so well deserved, was in wretched bad-
taste. The Governor- general viewed with regret and dissatisfaction the
j orders issued hy the Commander-in-chief : the Governor-general could not
I permit the Commander-in-chief under any circumstances ^ to exercise an
I authority reserved for the supreme government. A good comment upon
this is contained in the passage which the Commander-in-chief quotes in
i his journal as occurring in the instructions he received from the Duke of
Wellington, on quitting England ; viz., “ Observing at the same time, that
on a station so distant, and of such magnitude and political importance
you must necessarily act in a great measure from your own discretion.^'*
To the Governor-general’s letter Napier returned an answer, stating the
reasons which had prompted him to act as he had acted, and expressing
his opinion that, considering the emergency, he was justified in the course
of conduct he had pursued. He might have added, and especially as he
had broken no law, having merely suspended the operation of the regu-
j lation until he could communicate with the supreme government. His
reply contained, besides its explanation, an intimation that he should take
care soon to release himself from a position where he was exposed to
j reprimands from Lord Dalhousie ; and shortly afterwards the resignation
of his appointment was forwarded to England, and accepted. Thus closed

286 Sir Charles James Napier and India. [Sept.

his second service in India. “ I retire with a reprimand,” he says; and
the expression has a painful significance.

But whether Sir Charles did, in fact, overstep his authority, or whether
the reprimand was as unjust as it was ungracious, it would seem that both
enemies and friends must unite in acknowledging that the measures he
adopted with regard to the mutiny were singularly able. Not so, however.
The necessity of allowing any credit to him is ingeniously got rid of by
the denial of any mutiny at all : the danger was a mere fiction of his
imagination. Even the Duke of Wellington, it seems, took up the cry;
although, if we are to believe Sir Charles Napier’s word, his Grace’s public
and private sentiments as to the whole matter were somewhat at variance.
Present transactions in India, however, furnish a new light by which to
examine into the reality of the danger, and by this light it looks unsatis-
factorily for those who denied it. The reduction of allowances was cer-
tainly as likely a cause of mutiny as the greased cartridges ; and the
symptoms of insurrection in 1849-50 were at least as threatening as
those which preceded this fearful outbreak of 1857. The attempt of the
66th regiment, albeit unsuccessful, to possess themselves of Govind Ghur,
was at least as unequivocal revolt as the attempt of the I9th regiment, at
Berhampore, to possess themselves of their arms, which was stigmatized so
unhesitatingly as “ an act of mutiny,” and met by the dismissal of all “ the
native officers, non-commissioned officers, and sepoj^s” who were present.
That these beginnings should have grown into the present rebellion may
be a proof, not so much that they were in fact more serious than the indi-
cations in 1849-50, but that they were not so judiciously treated.

The symptoms of insurrection in the Punjaub did not surprise Napier.
He had long foreseen and predicted the mischief that must sooner or later
result from the condition of the Indian army. Had he lived until to-day,
he might be pardoned for a little triumph at witnessing the fulfilment of
his prediction which is now being accomplished. In 1845 he says, —

“ Trumpery and humbug are our enemies in India, as they were and are the enemies
of the barbaric princes. Such folly ruined them, and will ruin us ; for if we continue
to imitate the Eastern style our officers will deteriorate, and the native officers will take
the empire from us, A radical reform of the Indian army and an increase of European
officers is absolutely necessary. Some years hence — for they will not increase the
officers — my words will prove prophetic. The Sepoy now has no European officers to
look to, — no captain, I mean ; he is devoted to us as yet, but we take no pains to pre-
serve his attachment. It is no concern of mine ; I shall be dead before what 1 foresee
will take place, hut it will take place. I would give this opinion in writing if it would
do the Company any good j but it will not, for everything I say or do is looked upon as
war agamst them, and I wUl not play Cassandra for the Directors to jeer and laugh.”

It would have been well if his opinion had been oftener sought and
oftener attended to. The following passages are full of sagacity : —

“ Young officers always ride now, and heap their own comforts upon the horse-
keeper, who runs on foot at their horse’s tail. Such men may be very good fellows, but
they are incapable of leading men : a commission puts them at the head of men, but
they do not lead them, nor will they ever distinguish themselves in history ; it is an
ignorance of human nature which is a veto on their ever being great men. They are
not perhaps worse than men of other days, but those men of other days did not distin-
guish themselves ; I mean those who preferred comfort to military spirit.

“ This love of ease appears more general now than formerly ; there are very few
Spartans in India. Their bodies are less hardy ; they cannot make war without the
necessaries of life, and to a man who indulges in luxuries those luxuries become neces-
saries ; he is then unfit for war. The herd of young men appear to think being what
they call gentlemanly is finej and they think, to be gentlemanly, they should drink a

287

1857.] T'he Chronicle of Simeon of Durham,

certain quantity of wine, and as much beer as they can hold; that they should be in-
solent to black servants, and have all comforts in great order

There are hoys in this camp who require and have more luxuries than myself, who
am 63, and Governor of Scinde ! The want of beer and wine is absolute misfortune to
them. These men, or hoys, are unfit for war, the essence of which is endurance ; and
not only that, but a pride and glory in privation, and a contempt for comfort, as effe-
minate and disgraceful. The private soldier cannot have luxuries, and if he sees his
officer despise them he does the same ; hut if his officers sacrifice everything to enjoy-
ment, he is not a fool, and holds that officer in contempt. Every reprimand he receives
from the gentlemanly Sybarite disgusts him, not only with the fop, but with the
service.”

Again, in another place he remarks : —

“ The great military evil of India which strikes me is this. All the old officers get
snug places, and regiments are left to boys. The 8th Native Infantry were on parade
for inspection last week 800 strong, and there were only three officers, of whom two
had not been dismissed drill ! This will not do : the men look to the native officer ;
and he, teaching the Saheb, naturally looks upon him as his pupil, not his master.
Some day evil wiU arise from all this. If I had a voice, I would insist upon field-officers
being with their regiments, and not holding civil situations — at least, not more than one
field-officer and one captain being away on civil employments.”

And again, enlarging upon the same subject : —

“ The former European officer was the enterprising, hard-headed, daring fellow who
taught and formed the Sepoy, — the Clives, Laurences, Bussys, &c. The present Euro-
pean is a youngster who makes curry, drinks champagne, and avoids the sun; in ten or
twelve years, if he has brains and health, he acquires some knowledge, and is put on
the staff; thus the regiments are constantly commanded by lieutenants. At this mo-
ment a troop of horse artillery here is commanded by a cadet of fifteen, who came out
with me, and whom I puzzled by asking what the dispart of a gun was.

“ While this deterioration of the European goes on, the native officer seems to acquire
a higher grade in general estimation, because, from want of European officers, the young
and ignorant command nominally, while the natives, ever at their posts, are the real
officers, and very good ones too ! There is a great cry for more regimental officers, be-
cause the few there are have more work than they like ; but no one seems to foresee
that your young, inexperienced, wild cadet will some day find the Indian army taken
out of his hands by the Soubadars, who are men of high caste and very daring.”

The strange exactness with which these prophecies have been verified, is
too striking and too well acknowledged to need even a word of remark.
Whatever else may be denied to Sir Charles Napier, his curious sagacity
is not now disputed.

THE CHEONICLE OE SIMEON OE DUEHAM^

Of the personal history of Simeon, “ monk and precentor of Durham,”
one of the most voluminous, probably, of our early writers, nothing what-
ever is known ; with the exception of the meagre fact, related by Reginald
of Durham, in his “Miracles of St. Cuthbert,” that Simeon was one of the
persons present at the disinterment of the body of that saint, in the year
1104. Mr. Hardy thinks it not improbable^ that Simeon was connected
with the church of Durham durinar the lifetime of Bishop Walcher, who
met with a violent death, a.d. 1080 : on turning, however, to the chapter^

“ “ The Church Historians of England. Edited and translated from the Originals,
by the Rev. Joseph Stevenson, M.A. Vol. III. Simeon of Durham’s History of the
Kings of England. 425—617 pp.” (London : Seeleys.)

^ Preface to the Momimenia Mist. Brit., p. 87.

B. iii. c. 21, Twysden’s Edition.

288

7'he Chronicle of Simeon of Durham, [Sept.

of Simeon’s “ History of the Church of Durham” to which reference is
made by that learned mediaevalist, we have failed to discover any passage
that would appear to warrant such a belief. Assuming that Simeon was the
author of the second part‘d of the Chronicle, the whole of which now passes
under his name, it seems more than probable that he was a Saxon by birth ;
for in speaking of Edward the Confessor’s prophecy, when at the point of
death, and of its speedy confirmation in the advent of the Normans, he
unhesitatingly adopts the language that had been recently employed by
William of Malmesbury % in disparagement of the invading race: — “We
have experienced the truth of this prophecy,” he says, “ since England
indeed has become the habitation of foreigners, and been brought under
the tyranny of strangers. There is at this day not one Englishman, either
duke, or bishop, or abbot. Eoreigners altogether consume the riches and
prey upon the vitals of England ; nor is there any hope of an end to this
misery.” Language such as this would have hardly been used or borrowed,
we think, by a person of pure Norman descent.

The time, too, of Simeon’s death is equally unknown : it is suggested,
however, that he died soon after a.d. 1129, the date at which his Chronicle
terminates. The only difficulty on this point — though, in our opinion, one
that has been unnecessarily magnified — seems to have arisen from the fact
that, in the two rubrics prefixed and subjoined to the only copy of his
Chronicle now known to exist, it is stated to the effect that the history em-
braces, from the death of Beda, a period of 429 years and 4 months ; an
assertion which, if rigidly adhered to, as Beda died in 735, would make
Simeon to have been living in the year 1164 ; and one which has evidently
misled Bale, who represents him as having flourished in that year. That
this, however, is nothing more than an oversight, is satisfactorily evident
from the fact that, in the preceding line of the introductory rubric, it is
stated with equal distinctness that the Chronicle extends from the death of
Beda to within a little of the death of King Henry I. ; an event which
happened in 1135, six years after the period at which the histor}’’ concludes.
The number 429 we may safely pronounce to be a mistake — on the part, pro-
bably, of the transcriber or rubricator, and not the compiler himself — for 394.

The writings left by Simeon of Durham, as already stated, may be called
voluminous, considering the age in which he lived : for the present, we
shall confine our remarks to his “ History of the Kings,” as placed before
us in the present volume of Mr. Stevenson’s “ Church Historians of
England his “ History of the Church of Durham” may possibly come
under our future notice.

The “ History of the Kings,” properly speaking, is composed of two dis-
tinct Chronicles — the first extending from a.d. 616 to 957, the second from
A.D. 848 to 1129 ; and as so divided we shall, for convenience’ sake, for the
present consider it.

Prefixed to the first Chronicle, we have a legend of the martyrdom of
Ethelbert and Ethelred, sons of Eormenred, king of Kent ; a work, as M.r.
Stevenson says, of doubtful authority, and, from the fact of its being of
Kentish origin, having no connexion with a history which professes to treat
more particularly of the affairs 'of Northumbria. The legend is evidently
of earlier date than Simeon’s time ; and it is far from improbable that it is
a mere interpolation, prompted by feelings of devoutness on the part of

^ As to the tivo parts of the Chronicle, see pp. 288, 289.

® Who was partly of Norman and partly of Saxon descent. It is not improbable
that Malmesbui’y himself may have borrowed these words from some Saxon writer.

289

1857.] The Chronicle of Simeon of Durham.

the transcriber, and introduced apropos of the chronicler’s incidental mention
of Eormenred, father of the royal martyrs, in the line of the Kentish kings.

The legend is succeeded by the succession of the Northumbrian kings,
down to the time of Beda ; at the conclusion of which the chronicler gives
a rather lengthy compilation from the works of that writer and a few other
sources, bringing the narrative down to a.d. 734, the year preceding Beda’s
death. From a.d. 735 to 803 — occupying some twenty-three pages in
Mr. Stevenson’s translation — the matter is mostly original, and contains
certain legends connected with the see of Hexham, with many notices
relative to the North of England that are not to be found, perhaps, in any
preceding writer. This portion of the history, with that from 1118 to the
conclusion, as containing the principal original matter, may be safely pro-
nounced to form the most valuable portion of the work. From a.d. 803
to 846^ there is an unaccountable blanks, with the single exception of a
line devoted to a.d. 830. From a.d. 846, to 887, Asser’s Chronicle — occa-
sionally transcribed, as Mr. Hardy has observed, in a strangely inflated
form — is largely employed; and from the latter date to the year 957, the
termination of the first Chronicle, the whole period is included in little more
than two pages, the matter being chiefly devoted to Northern affairs.

The second chronicle commences at the year 848, Avith a recapitulation
of what has been already said about King Alfred, prefaced by a long ex-
tract of marvellous matter from William of Malmesbury’s “ History of the
Kings in succession to which, we have a compilation from Florence of
Worcester, (with verbatim^ passages here and there from the preceding
Chronicle,) William of Malmesbury, and Eadmer ; many passages being
interspersed, relating chiefly to the see of Durham or to the North of Eng-
land, which cannot now be assigned to any known writer. From a.d. 1118
to 1129 the matter is, to all appearance, mostly original.

With a diligence only equalled by his critical discernment, Mr. Hardy
has set forth his reasons at considerable length for believing that the two
Chronicles, notwithstanding the language of the prefatory rubric of the
only existing manuscript, cannot have both been the work of Simeon ; and
he is strongly inclined to think, and justifiably, in our opinion, that the
first is the production of another hand. We must content ourselves, how-
ever, with placing before the reader the more concise, but equally perti-
nent, remarks, devoted by Mr. Stevenson, in his Prefatory notice, to the
same subject. “ It is not probable,” he says, “ that both these Chronicles,
which constitute the History of the Kings, are the work of Simeon of Dur-
ham ; or, indeed, that they are to be ascribed to one and the same author.
They contain statements which are contradictory the one to the other, and
they vary in their chronology. It might be doubted, Avere Ave disposed to
be sceptical, hoAV far either of them is the production of the author whose
name the Avhole now bears. They give no prominence ^ to the fortunes

f Mr. Hardy remarks that anterior to a.d. 849 there are occasionally notices re-
sembling the Epitome at the end of Beda and the Saxon Chronicle. Simeon’s copy of
the latter work, Mr. Stevenson says, corresponds with no existing manuscript of that
document.

s The same hiatus evidently occurred in the MS. of Simeon from which Hoveden
transcribed.

This may possibly arise from the fact of his here transcribing from Florence, who
himself copies from Asser, an author who has been already borrowed from by the writer
of the former part ; or the difficulty may be, perhaps, more satisfactorily solved, by
supposing that Simeon borrowed from the former part, or first Chronicle, as we have
called it, if it was the work of another writer.

' This is hardly the fact. In the second Chronicle Simeon inserts several passages
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. p p

290

The Chronicle of Simeon of Durham, [Sept.

of the church of Durham, or the individuals who were connected with it ;
whereas the history of Hexham and its bishops is detailed at considerable
length, — so ranch so, indeed, as to lead to the inference that the author was
an inmate of that establishment.”

As at present informed, our own impression is that the first Chronicle
is the production of a Hexham writer, the second the work of Simeon, a
monk of Durham, and that the first Chronicle was used in his compilation
by the author of the second. For the mistakes or perversions of transcri-
bers, it were worse than useless to attempt to account ; and by adopting
this theory we shall, at least, have the satisfaction of redeeming Simeon
from the imputation of absolute stupidity, in being such a simpleton as to
copy out page after page of the identical matter which he had copied from
another source the moment before.

Only a single manuscript of Simeon’s “ History of the Kings of England”
is now known to exist. It is preserved in the library of Corpus Christi
College, Cambridge, written in double columns upon vellum, between
1161 and 1180^% with interpolations evidently by a later hand. The work
was first printed by Twysden, in his Decern Scriptores (1652), the only
complete edition of it that has hitherto appeared. In the Monumenta Hist.
Brit.^ where it ought, whatever its origin or its comparative value, to have
been found in its entirety, Simeon’s History is rendered comparatively
worthless, from the singular manner in which it has been dealt with. The
first and smaller Chronicle is there inserted whole ; but as for the second,
from A.D. 848 to 1129, it has been chopped into pieces, the copied portions
wholly omitted, the original passages which precede 957 appended to the
text of the first Chronicle by way of note, and those which lie between 957
and 1066 similarly annexed to the Chronicle of Florence of Worcester. Of
the remaining portion, the earlier part, we presume, is destined to be simi-
larly dissected, and the original matter appended to the concluding part of
Florence, whose Chronicle ends a.d. 1117. The passages which follow, we
are told, “ will of course be wholly preserved in their proper places.” The
scholar who is not in possession of Twysden’s edition will be little able, we
regret to say, to form any notion of Simeon’s History, as a whole, from a
perusal of Mr. Petrie’s work. Mr. Stevenson, though he occasionally makes
omissions which ought not to have been made, and sends the reader on a
ramble among other books for matter which should have appeared in his
own pages, has been more merciful and more considerate in his dealings
with the Durham annalist.

The translation of Simeon in the “ Church Historians,” though not wholly
immaculate — and indeed we do not expect absolute perfection in books any
more than in men — is executed throughout with a painfulness and a cir-
cumspection, the want of which in the translations of Florence and Ethel-
werd is too evident ; so much so, indeed, that the few oversights which are
to be detected are mostly of a trivial character, and little more could have
been done towards bringing him in a becoming English garb before the
public. As we are disposed to be thankful for small mercies, we shall make
it no concern of ours to enquire into the reasons for this predilection, but
shall content ourselves with devoting our remaining space to a few of the

relative to Durham which are not to he found in Florence, who forms the groundwork
of this part of his History. These passages will be noticed in the sequel. Hexham, on
the other hand, in this Chronicle, is hardly ever mentioned.

‘‘ See p. 296, where reference is made to the fact from which this has been
BBcertained.

291

1857.] The Chronicle of Simeon of Durham.

more prominent original passages that are to be found in the two Chronicles
that go under Simeon’s name, and to such remarks as a cursory glance at
the translation, compared with the text, may enable us to make.

With reference, then, to the^r^^ Chronicle. — Passing over the extracts
from Beda, we come to the death of Bishop Acca, a.d. 740, with the lengthy
story of his translation, and of the various miracles wrought by his remains ;
a narrative which, we coincide with Mr. Stevenson in thinking, goes far to-
wards betraying the Hexham origin of this portion of the work. Three
hundred years after his burial, Acca’s body was disinterred, and his bones
were translated to another part of the church, — “ the chasuble, tunic, and
sudarium, which had been placed in the earth preserving not only their
appearance, but their original strength. Upon his breast was also found a
wooden tablet, in the form of an altar^ made of two pieces of wood, joined
together with silver nails, on which there was engraved this inscription, — ■
Alme Trinitati . Agie Sophie . Sanctce Marice'^y Whether relics were
placed in this receptacle, or for what reason it was buried witii the Saint,
the chronicler tells us could not be ascertained. In connection with this ac-
count of the translation of Saint Acca, we have, among other marvels, the
following story of a piafraus^ and of a miracle by it induced. As to its
truthfulness, the reader must form his own conclusions : —

“ There was in the church of Hexham a cert nn brother named Aldred, now resting
in Christ, a man most truthful, and remarkable for uprightness of character, — well
learned, moreover, in Holy Scripture ; who was wont to relate to his brethren of the
same church this miracle of Saint Acca wrought upon himself. While he was yet a
youth, and being brought up in the house of Ids brotlier, a certain priest, who presided
over the church of Hexham (before that, by the gift of the second Thomas, Archbishop
of York, it was given up to the canons regular, who to this day serve God t here) ; it
was the wish of his said brother to separate the honoured hones of Saint Acca, as yet
mingled with the dust of his body, and to place them by themselves in a casket v\hich
he had prepared for the purpose. Bringing out, therefore, the revered relics, he depo-
sited them upon the altar of Saint Michael, situate in the south aisle of the church ;
and there he collected the bones from the dust, and enclosed them, wrapped in a clean
napkin, in the casket, and while he was carrying it to its proper place in the choir, he
left the aisle, with the relics which remained, under the charge of his brother before
named. While tarrying there alone, the thought entered his mind, that any, even a
very noble church, would consider itself enriched with a precious gift, if it had but one
of the bones of so glorious a confessor. He determined, therefore, to approach the altar
and examine, if perchance he might find any of the small bones, which, taking the same
into his possession, he might bestow upon some church, to the honour of God and Saint
Acca. But not daring to do this irreverently, he first, prostrating himself on the
ground, devoutly chauutcd the seven penitential Psalms, beseeching God not to visit
him with his displeasure for such a theft, inasmuch as he designed .doing it with no
sacrilegious intention, but out of pious devotion and veneration. Rising after this sup-
plication, he attempted to effect his object. When he approached the cloor of the inner
aisle, in which were the sacred relics, lo ! he suddenly encountered a heat, as of fire
issuing from the mouth of a burning furnace, which compelled him to retreat in dis-
may. Supposing that this had occurred because he had desired to obtain so great a
thing with less than due devotion, again throwing himself on the ground, he poured
forth to the Lord prayers much fuller and more earnest than before, that he might be
enabled worthily to obtain what he so devoutly desired. Rising, therefore, after a
short interval, he approached with fear and great reverence the door of the aisle, but
was struck hack by a much fiercer heat than before, issuing therefrom. Understanding
from this that it was not the will of God that he should carry off by stealth any of the
relics of St, Acca, he did not venture to attempt it a third time.”

^ In terra; not “in the tomb,” as Mr. Stevenson has it. This fact very probably
may have made the preservation to all appearance still more miraculous.

“ Meaning, we would suggest, but no more, “ To the benign Trinity : to the Holy
Sophia : to the Saint Mary.” Mr. Stevenson does not translate the passage.

292 The Chronicle of Simeon of Durham, [Sept.

A guilty conscience had something to do with the overpowering heat, we
are inclined to think.

Suh anno 756, we have an account of an eclipse of the moon, which in
reality occurred Nov. 23 in the preceding year. On this occasion the full
moon “ was suffused with a blood-red colour ; after which, the darkness
gradually diminishing, it returned to its former lustre.” The chronicler then
adds,- — “ Mirabiliter ipsam lunam sequente lucida stella et pertranseunte,
tanto spatio earn antecedebat illurainatam, quanto sequebatur antequam
esset obscurata.” Now what is the meaning of this: In !Mr. Stevenson’s
translation it is rendered, — “ A bright star following the moon itself, and,
passing across it, excelled it in brilliancy, as much as it was inferior before
the moon’s obscuration.” In our opinion this is not the signification of the
passage, and we should prefer, — “ A bright star followed the moon, and,
passing across her, preceded her when she had recovered her brightness,
at the same distance at which it had followed her before she was darkened.”
The physical rationale of the phaenomenon we do not pretend to explain,
and the question as to the meaning of the passage we leave to the reader
to decide.

Sub anno 757, Ethelbald, king of Mercia, was slain — “ a tutoribus suis”
— ‘^by his allies,” we should say, and not “by his guardians,” as Mr.
Stevenson renders it ; seeing that, according to the Saxon Chronicle,
Ethelbald had reigned no less than forty-one years at the time of his death.
Allusion is probably made to the rebellion of his own subjects, hea,ded by
Beornred, who succeeded him, but was speedily dethroned by Offa.

Sub anno 775, the chronicler says that Charlemagne added to his own
empire the two cities Sigeburht and Aresburht, with the province of
^oh^ver, {pi'ovinciani BoJiweri,) alreadj^ overrun by the Franks. Aresburht
is, no doubt, Arensberg in Westphalia, and “ Bohweri” we look upon as a
mistake on the part of the writer, or his transcriber, for “ Bohweri,” the
province of the Roer or Rohwer, there being a river of that name in West-
phalia. If, however, mistake there is, Hoveden, who here copies from
Simeon, has perpetuated it.

A.D. 781 died Alchmund. bishop of Hexham. Under the same year, the
writer gives an account of the translation of his remains, some two hundred
and fifty 5*ears after, in obedience to the Saint’s injunction to Elfred, a
priest of Durham. Another story of pious peculation is here related, with
its consequences. As this is one of the few instances in which the writer
presents us with what is probably his own matter at any length, and as
Hexham has been of late years less known for its traditions than for its
“tans,” a portion of this Hexham legend may be not unacceptable. On
the night, the chronicler tells us, previous to the removal of the remains to
their new resting-place, —

“ While Elfred kept watch with his clerks around the sacred relics, the others having
fallen into a deep sleep, he went and opened the shrine, and taking by stealth one of
the small bones, (to wit, a part of one of the fingers,) he laid it by him, desiring to be-
stow it upon the church of Saint Cuthbert at Durham, to the honour of God and Saint
Alchmund. At the return of day, a very great multitude of people assembled to wit-
ness the removal of the holy corpse. ^Wien it drew near the third hour, at the com-
mand of the priest, taking hold of the bier, they endeavoured to lift it, but were unable
to move it in the least. Those who first made the attempt being dismissed, as con-
sidered unworthy to raise on their shoulders the relics of so great a father, others made
the trial, who, like the former, spent their labour in vain. After this, others and
others again applying themselves, no force was of the least avail to move it. All who
were present were troubled in mind, and stood gazing on each other in wonder and
amazement at the novelty of the circmnstance. Then the priest who had committed

293

, 1857.] The Chronicle of Simeo7i of Durham »

1 the act, not suspecting that he himself was the cause, exhorted all to beseech God that
j He would deign to reveal to them for what fault this had been brought upon them.

I And so it came to pass, that while those who passed the night in the church were

praying to God on this account. Saint Alchmund appeared to the same man to whom
he had appeared before, who chanced then to be in the church, overpowered by slum-
ber which had suddenly overtaken him, and, with a somewhat severe countenance,
addressed him thus : — ‘ What is this that you have endeavoured to do ? Do you sup-
pose that you can carry me, mutilated in my members, into the church in which I
served God and His Apostle Saint Andrew with my whole body and spirit ? Arise,
therefore, and bear witness before all the people, that the portion must be speedily
' restored to my body which has been rashly abstracted therefrom, otherwise you will be
utterly unable to remove me from the place in which I now am.’ Having said this,
he shewed him his hand, wanting the half of one of the fingers. When the day
broke, this man, standing in the midst of the people, announced to all what had been
revealed to him that night, declaring, in vehement language, that whosoever had pre-
sumed to do this, was deserving of punishment. Then the priest, perceiving that he
I was discovered, started up in the midst, and made known unto all for what cause, and
with what intention, he had committed this act ; and restoring to St. Alchmund what
he had taken from him with a pious and devotional purpose, he, by fitting reparation,
there obtained pardon. The clerics who were present, then going up to the body,
raised it without any difficulty, and transferred it to the church on the fourth of the
Nones of August, [2 Aug.] ; where to this day it is reverenced by the faithful with
becoming honour, to the praise and glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.”

Suh anno 793, the chronicler inserts a short account — his own, probably
— of Lindisfarne, now Holy Island. In reference to the river, or rather
rivulet, Hindis, to which the island owed its Saxon ° name, we have the fol-
lowing particulars : —

“ The river here, which runs into the sea, is called the Lindis, and is two feet broad
when it is ‘ Ledon,’ that is, at low tide, and when it can be sven; but when it is
* Malina’ thsit is, high tide, then the Lindis cannot be perceived. The tide of the
ocean follows the moon, and °, as though by its inhaling, is raised to high water, and
then, by its breathing forth, is driven back again.” *

At this point Mr. Stevenson’s translation stops short, with asterisks, and
a Note to the effect that “ a passage from Beda, De Nat. Derum., c. 39, is
here quoted, but a reference is sufficient.” Now as the two omitted lines
form the only difficulty in the passage, we could have wished that a trans-
lation of them had been substituted for the Note ; as it is not every reader
that happens to have a copy of Beda’s “ Natural History” at his elbow. The
words are — “ Qui quotidie bis affluere et remeare, unius semper horse
dodrante et semiuncia, quae est dimidia, transmissa, videtur, ut Beda
testatur and the meaning, without being answerable any more for the cor-
rectness of our translation tlian for the rigorous exactitude of Beda’s natural
philosophy, we take to be — “ Which tide appears to flow and ebb twice
a-day, as Beda testifies, later every day by three-quarters of an hour and
one semiuncia., or, in other words, one half [of a twelfth]”^ — i.e. forty-
five minutes two minutes and a half.

Ill reference to the uncommon words Ledon and JMalina, employed in
the above passage, it may not be wholly superfluous to remark, for the
benefit of our archaeological readers more particularly, that, according to
Albertus Miraeus, in his Her. Belg. Annates {sub anno 870), the city of
Malinas, noAV known as Malines or Mechlin, was so called “ Bom JMalina,
high tide, because the tide ends at that spot;” and such indeed is pretty
nearly the fact, the tide of the Dyle, which falls into the Scheldt, being
perceptible but a very few miles bejmnd it. As to his other assertion, that
Lier, a neighbouring city of Belgium, situate on the Nethe, also a tributary

® “ Iiiis Medcant” was the British name.

"We have not adopted the “Church Historians” translation here.

294 The Chronicle of Simeon of Durham, [Sept,

of the Scheldt, was so called from JLedon^ or low water, we must beg,
until more fully certified, to withhold our assent.

The story of the wicked poisoner Eadburga, daughter of Offa, of her inter-
view with Charlemagne, and of her death as a common beggar in the
streets of Pavia, is borrowed, with the addition of certain adornments, from
the “ Annals” of Asser. After the interview, the king — “ propter impro-
bitatem ejus” — “ on account of her wickedness,” presented her with an
excellent monastery. In the translation, the above words are rendered —
“ so regardless was he of what was right” — an error, in our opinion, it
evidently being Charlemagne’s intention to give her an opportunity for a life
ol contemplation and repentance.

Sub anno 846, we read in the translation — •“ The mother of King Alfred
was called Osburg. She was an exceedingly religious woman, &cc. The father
also was called Oslac.” Surely not : King Elhelwulf, as Simeon himself
has just stated, was the father of Alfred. Oslac was the father of Osburg,
and consequently grandfather of Alfred.

Sub anno 901, the chronicler tells us that King Osbryth was expelled
from his kingdom. This is evidently a mistake, for that event took place
A.D. 867. One of the MSS. of Hoveden, according to Petrie, gives Cuth-
red as the sovereign so expelled ; a reading equally incorrect, for Cuthred,
or Guthred, who, from a slave, had been made king, died in 894p; im-
mediately after which Alfred took possession of Northumbria. In the
second Chronicle, the expulsion of/Osbryth is placed in 899.

We now come to the second Chronicle, a work which, as already sug-
gested, is much more probably a genuine production of the person whose
name it bears. Commencing with the birth of Alfred in 848, the earlier por-
tion of it is in a great measure drawn from the first Chronicle, or else from
Asser, either immediately, or through Florence of Worcester.

Sub anno 854, the chronicler gives a large amount of information, much
of it probably original, relative to the possessions of the church of Lindis-
farne. These, as they fell afterwards into the hands of the church of
Durham, would be not unlikely to possess a special interest for a Durham
man.

Not unmindful of the honour due to Cuthbert, the great northern Saint,
the chronicler is careful not to omit (a.d. 877)^ the comfort given to Alfred,
during his misfortunes, “in an obvious revelation,” by that Saint. Neither
Asser nor Florence makes any mention of Cuthbert on this occasion ; and
the account, which is the same, verbatim, with that in the previous Chro-
nicle, is drawn probably from the same sources from which William of
Malmesbury, Roger of Wendover, and the Book of Hyde^ derive their
more lengthy versions of the same transaction. It was possildy in com-
memoration of this event that Alfred ordered his jewel, now in the Ash-
molean Museum, and representing St. Cuthbert®, (as some think,) on the
face thereof, to be made.

We take the present opportunity also of remarking that, in his “ History

p See Simeon’s “ History of the Church of Durham,” c. 29, in Twysden’s Edition,
b.ii. C.14. It is a mistake, perhaps, for Egbert, who, according to the second Chronicle,
bec.ime king, in 876, of the part of Northumbria which lay beyond the Tyne.

1 878 is the date given by some of the chroniclers.

*■ Which gives the story of Alfred dividing the bread with the pilgrim, — no other than
St. Cuthbert himself.

» Some authorities say that it is the figure of a female. The jewel, we are inclined to
think, was not lost by Alfred himself there, but was presented by him to the monastery
which, according to Asser, he afterwards built in the island.

295

1857.] The Chronicle of Simeon of Durham.

of the Church of Durham,” Simeon erroneously, both as to time and place,
says that the revelation by St. Cuthbert was made to Alfred during the
three years in which he lay concealed in the marshes “ of Glastonbury.”
The locality was Athelney, a marshy islet in the north of Somerset, at the
confluence of the rivers Parret and Thone ; and the duration of his retire-
ment, at the utmost, although the Athelney Column, erected in 1801, says
“ one year,” did not exceed five months. His victory at Edington, or else
Yatton, in Wiltshire, was the result, the chroniclers tell us, of the encourage-
ment given to him by the Saint.

Suh annis 877 and 883, Simeon erroneously says that, in the former year.
Inguar and Healfdene were slain by the thanes of King Alfred in Devon-
shire. This, as already pointed out by us*, is a not uncommon error with
the chroniclers : in reality, it was Ubba, the brother, as Asser says, of Inguar
and Healfdene, who was slain in battle on the coast of Devon. Under the
latter year, Simeon devotes little short of a page to original matter connected
with the North of England, the removal of the episcopal see from Lindisfarne
to Cunecester, now Chester-le-Street, more particularly.

With the year 887 Asser concludes, and the similarity between Simeon
and his text and that of the Saxon Chronicle terminates. His adherence
from time to time to an early text of Florence, much abbreviated probably,
continues to be observable.

Sub anno 1018, Simeon, who has now for many years almost servilely
adhered to the text of Florence, gives the additional information that a
battle was fought between the Scots and English at Carrum, the former
under Malcolm, son of Cyneth, king of Scotland, and the latter under Uctred,
son of Waldev, earl of Northumbria. The battle, which was fought pro-
bably at Carham on the Tweed, is also mentioned by Simeon in Chapter
40. of his “ History of the Church of Durham,” — b. hi. c. 5 in Twysden’s
Edition.

Sub anno 1044, Wulmar, also called “ Manni,” is elected abbot of the
monastery of Evesham. In Mr. Stevenson’s translation Wulmar is called
“ Mannus,” and in a note annexed, it is queried whether this may not
mean “ the Nag,” in reference to the Latin word of that signification.
“ Manni,” however, is the correct reading, and is to be found in the Saxon
Chronicle, sub anno 1045 : it is not improbable that the name was derived
from the Saxon “ Mannus,” the son, it was fabled, of the god Tuisco. Mr.
Riley’s suggestion, in his translation of Hoveden, that the reading is defec-
tive, and that the meaning may be that Wulmar was originally a monk in
the Isle of Man, is equally unsuccessful.

Sub anno 1072, Simeon devotes a couple of pages to an account of the
earls of Northumbria, from the time of Eiric or Euric, the Dane, who
usurped the royal authority in 949, to Robert De Molbrai, under William
Rufus ; a digression, as he himself calls it, not to be found in Florence or
the Saxon Chronicle.

A.D. 1074. At this date the narrative of Florence is interrupted by Simeon
with a lengthy digression in reference to the northern journey of the pilgrim
monks, Aldwin, Ealfwy, and Rinfrid, and of the establishment by them, under
the auspices of Bishop Walcher, after visiting Monkchester or Newcastle,
and Jan ow, of the monasteries of Durham, Whitby, and St. Mary’s at York.
The mention here, parenthetically inserted, of Clement, the fifth abbot,
being the then abbot of St. Mary’s at York, and Richard, the fourth abbot,
being the then abbot of Whitby, is an evident interpolation, and goes far

* Gent. Mao., August, 1857, pp. 126, 129.

296

The Chronicle of Simeon of Durham. [Sept.

towards indicating the date of the Corpus Christi MS. of Simeon’s Chro-
nicle— between 1161 and 1180, Mr. Hardy says.. The MS. of Simeon which
Hoveden employed was evidently of earlier date, — Severinus, the fourth
abbot, being the then abbot of York, and Benedict, the third abbot, then
presiding over Whitby. Under this year, and forming the larger part of the
digression, the interesting story of Turgot, afterwards prior of York and bi-
shop of St. Andrew’s, is introduced.

Sub annis 1075, 1080- 1- 2- 3, matter is inserted, relative to the North of
England, Italy, and Germany, which is not to be found in the parallel texts
of Florence and the Saxon Chronicle.

Sub anno 1088, in his account of the “ execrable plot” formed by Robert
of Normandy, Odo, bishop of Bayeux, and others, against William Rufus,
Simeon — somewhat disingenuously, we are inclined to think, altering the
language of Florence — omits all mention of William, bishop of Durham, in
the number of the conspirators. If we may judge from the words of his
‘ History of Durham,’ Bishop William was a favourite with Simeon ; who
was unwilling, evidently, either in his Chronicle or in the History, to bear
testimony against him. Florence, on the other hand, speaks in strong terms
of Bishop William’s conduct : — “ What was worse still, there participated
in this design William, bishop of Durham ; for at that very time the king
was guided by his sagacity, as if he were a trustworthy adviser ; for indeed
he was of good counsel, and by his advice was ther whole realm of England
managed.”

Sub anno 1091, the restoration, by William Rufus, of Bishop William
to the see of Durham, is added to the narrative of Florence,

Sub anno 1093, the chronicler mentions the commencement of the new
church at Durham, on the third of the Ides of August, (11 Aug.), the first
stones being laid by Malcolm, king of the Scots, and Prior Turgot. The
death of Paul, abbot of St. Alban’s, who had shortly before taken possession
of the church of Tynemouth, which rightfully belonged to the monks of Dur-
ham, is also noticed. Hoveden calls this abbot Paulinus, but agrees with
Simeon in stating that he died at Seterington, near York. Wendover says
that he died at Colewich : there is still a place of that name near Stafford.
The misdeeds and death of Malcolm, king of Scotland, are also noticed
here by Simeon at considerable length.

A.D. 1101, the visit of Louis, king-elect of France, to the court of King
Henry, at the festival of the Nativity, is mentioned by our chronicler, — no
notice being taken of it by the Saxon Chronicle or Florence of AYor-
cester.

Sub anno 1112, we find an isolated mention of Hexham, inserted in a
transcription from the text of Florence, to the effect that in this year
“ Archbishop Thomas mourned over the church of Hexham ; for it had been
almost reduced to a desert, and had been given as the portion of a certain
prebend of the church of York. In order to grace it by the resort of the
devout, he placed in it canons regular, on the Calends of November,
(1st Nov.), over whom there presided, as first prior, Aschatil, a canon of
Huntingdon, a man beneficent to all.”

Sub anno 1116, a considerable addition is made to the account given by
Florence, of the violent dispute between Ralph, archbishop of Canterbury,
and Turstin or Thurstan, archbishop-elect of York, respecting the subjec-
tion of the latter to the former. Under the years 1119 and 1120 the
account of this dispute is continued at greater length than in the “ Con-
tinuation” to Florence.

297

1857.] Antiquarian Researches.

Sul anno 1123, we notice an error either on part of the chronicler or
of his transcriber, we cannot say which. The name of the abbot of Glas-
tonbury who was sent by Henry 1. in his embassy to the Pope, was not
“ Polochinus,” but Sigefrid, of Peloche — “ Sigefridus Pelochinus” — hence
the mistake. He was a monk of Seez, brother to Ralph, archbishop of
Canterbury, and eventually bishop of Chichester.

Such are the more prominent portions of original matter which, on a cur-
sory examination, we have been enabled to discover as additions made by
this chronicler to his selections from the Saxon Chronicle, Asser, Piorence
of Worcester, William of Malmesbury, and Eadmer.

From A,D. 1118 to 1129 inclusive, extending over twenty pages in the
translation, a portion of his matter appears to be drawn from the “ Con-
tinuation ” to Florence ; but much of it, no doubt is original, and must be
of value, as Mr. Stevenson remarks, to the historian of the northern pro-
vinces of England.

Simeon’s “ History W the Church of Durham,” tainted as it is with
astounding credulity, and replete with miracles and marvels of every shape
and hue, is a more interesting work, and possibly, in an historical point
of view even, a more valuable one, than his “ History of the Kings,” This,
with his less important productions, we maj^ perhaps find an opportunity
of bringing before the reader’s notice on a future occasion.

ANTIQUARIAN RESEARCHES.

AECH^OLOQ-ICAL INSTITUTE OE GREAT
BRITAIN AND IRELAND.

Annual Meeting at Chester, July 21 to 29,
1857.

President. — The Lord Talbot de Malahide,
r.S.A., M.R.I.A.

President of Sections.

History. — The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop
of Chester, D.D.

Antiquities. — Edwin Guest, Esq., D.C.L.,
Master of Cains and Gonville College,
Cambridge.

Architecture. — Sir Stephen R. Glynne,
Bart., F.S.A., Lord-Lieutenant of Fhnt-
shire.

The opening meeting of the Archaeolo-
gical Institute of Great Britain and Ire-
land was held at the Town-hall of this
city. The members of the Town-council
met at noon in tlie Assembly-room, where
Lord Talbot de Malahide, accompanied by
the Lord Bishop of Chester and the Rev.
Canon Slade, was introduced to the
Mayor, Peter Eaton, Esq., who wore his
robe and chain of office on the occasion.
The noble President was then conducted
by the Mayor and Corporation into the
Town-hall, where he took his si-at on the
bench; and the following address, which
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

was read by the Deputy Town-clerk (Mr,
Walker), was formally presented by the
Mayor : —

“ To the Right Honourable Lord Talbot
de Malahide and the Members of the
Archaeological Institute of Great Bri-
tain and Ireland,

“ My Lords and Gentlemen, — We, the
Mayor, Aldermen, and Burgesses of the
city and borough of Chester, in council
assembled, beg to offer to the members of
the Arclueological Institute of Great Bri-
tain and Ireland our sincere congratula-
tion on the selection of this ancient city
as the place at which to hold their annual
meeting for the present year. Associated
as you, my Lords and gentlemen, are, for
the intelligent investigation of the history
and remains of past ages, we venture to
express a belief that the many remai kable
antiquities and inteiv sting memorials of
former days with which Chester and the
adjacent district abound, will be found
worthy of your examination and illustra-
tion; and in the prosecution of your re-
searches you may confidently rely on our
assistance and co-operation. Assuring you
of our anxious desire to i-ender your visit
to this city as agreeable and interesting as
those which the Institute has previously

Q q

298

Antiquarian Researches, [Sept.

enjoyed in other municipal bomughs, we
trust that you will receive witli favour
this official expression of congratulation
and welcome, and that Chester may obtain
a record in your proceedings sug-^estive,
not only of historical associations, but of
pleasant and friendly reminiscences ; in
the confident hope of which result, we
heartily wish you every success and grati-
fication in the promotion of your import-
ant and learned pursuits.”

(The previous annual meetings of the
Institute have been held at Winchester,
in 1815; York, 1846; Norwich, 1847;
Lincoln, 1848; Salisbury, 1849; Oxford,
1850 ; Bristol, 1851 ; Newcastle-upon-
Tyne, 1852; Chichester, 1853; Cambridge,
1854; Shrewsbury, 1855; and Edinburgh,
1856.)

Among those present were — Lord Tal-
bot de Malahide ; the Lord Bishop of
Chester ; the Lord Bishop of Oxford ; the
Mayor, Deputy Town-clerk, and members
of the Chester Corporation ; Sir Charles
Anderson, Bart. ; Dr. Kendrick, Warring-
ton ; R' V. W. H. Gunner, Winchester ;
Rev. R. W. Gleadowe, Nes on ; Rev, Robt.
Temple, Saltney ; Dr. Bobson, Warring-
ton ; John Hayward, Esq.; Edward Hail-
stone, Esq., Bradford; Charles Tucker,
Esq., Exet. r, and Mrs. Tucker; Lieute-
nant Popple well ; Albert Way, Esq. ; Rev.
Mr. CoHinsou ; Rev. Mr. Rock ; J. H.
Markland, Esq., Bath ; John Townshend,
Esq., Trevallyn-hall, and Mrs. Townshend;
John Feilden, Esq., Mollington; Edward
Hawkins, Esq., F. R.S., F. S.A., British
Museum; Rev. E. Hill; John Henry Par-
ker, Esq., F.S.A., Oxford ; W. Beamont,
Esq., Warrington; Rev. Dr, Jones, Beau-
maris ; Dr. Davies ; Dr. McEwen ; Rev.
F. Grosvenor; Rev. Canon Slade; W. W.
Foulkes, Esq., and Mrs. Foulkes ; Rev.
John Watson ; James Harrison, Esq. ;
Meadows Frost, Esq., and Mrs. Frost ; F.
Potts, Esq,, and Miss Potts ; C. T. W.
Parry, Esq. ; C. Potts, Esq , and Mrs.
Potts; John Williams, Esq. ; W. Wardell,
Esq. ; J. A. Picton, Esq., F.S.A. of Liver-
pool.

Addresses of welcome were also pre-
sented by the Bishop of Chester, the Rev.
Canon Slade, and on behalf of the local
antiquaries by Mr. Hickling, who said, —
“ I liave the honour and pleasure of ap-
pearing, at the request of my friends, as
the offi ial representative of the Chester
Archfeologic il and Historic Society, to wel-
come the arrival of the Archa3ological In-
stitute in this city, and to assure you of
evi ry assistance w hich it is in our power
to bestow. Knowing, my lord, from our
local experience, something of the value
and advantage of the learnt and interest-

ing pursuit in which you are engaged, we
are ready and anxious to extend the study
of archaeology, and to appreciate its in-
fluence, as awakening an intelligent spirit
of inquiry — illustrating the history of the
past — stimulating the progress of improve-
ment— causing, as it were, forgotten gene-
rations to live again, and gathering from
the wisdom and errors of former years,
materials for the caution and instruction
of the present age. In Chester and the
adjacent districts, you will doubtless find
much to interest and explore ; her records
stretch back to that remote period when
history fades into fable amidst the mists
of antiquity; the walls of Chester have
echoed to the measured tramp of the
armed legions of ancient Rome ; here the
raven standards of the Danes have floated
amidst scenes of carnage and tumult ; here
the mail-clad barons of the Norman court
have displayed all the pomp and pageantry
of chivalry ; here, as our reverend diocesan
has eloquently reminded us, loyalty has
vindicated by its heroism its claim to the
gratitude of the Crown and the approba-
tion of the country ; here, in ancient days,
a persecuted faith found a sanctuary, free-
dom a home, and Chester became the centre
of religious knowledge and enterprise, and
the seat of those many important institu-
tions which it has always been its glory
to foster and support. Amidst the relics
of the past, and on spots which revive the
recollection of so many historical associa-
tions, we respectfully and sincerely otfir
you our congratulations and aid during
the time of your sojourn among us, that
your investigations may be pleasant and
instructive, and your visit to Chester both
agreeable and memorable. I may also ven-
ture to state, on behalf of another im-
portant body, the members of the Me-
chanics’ Institute, their kindly readiness
to place at the service of the Archseological
Institute the free use of their library, and
their Museum in the Water Tower, which
will be found to contain many rare objects
of interest and antiquarian curiosities,
whose examination may delight the dis-
tinguished visitors whom we have this
day the pleasure of meeting. In the
name, then, of the Chester Archseological
Society, and our other local institutions
for promoting historic, literary, or scien-
tific pursuits, we heartily bid you wel-
come; w^e offer to you our willing ser-
vices— we tender our warmest congratula-
tions ; and, in the words of Shakspere,

“ We pray you— satisfy your eyes

With the memorials and the things of fame.

That do renov\n this city.”

This was responded to by the noble Pre-
sident, who — after speeches from the Bishop

1857.] Antiquarian Researches, 299

of Oxford, Mr. J. H. Markland, Sir Charles
Anderson, and Dr. Jones, — again rose and
said, that after the speeches he had just
heard he felt he would he unwarrantably
intruding on the time of the meeting were
he to indulge in any lengthened remarks.
Whether the object of the orator was to
I carry his audience with him on the more
f engrossing topics of the day, or to call up
a recollection of the past, and inculcate the
advantage of seeking in the past for ex-
amples to guide us in the present, no one
could enter into it with greater spirit,
none with a greater power of enchaining
his audience, than his right rev. friend the
Bishop of Oxford. The speech of his Loi d-
! ship would render it a work of superero-
gation on his part to enter into any of
the details of the Archaeological Institute.
That study was not a mere dull and dry
pursuit, but was fraught with good, and
instructive to the public. He might be
permitted to state that, so far as the
study of archaeology was concerned, many
practical objects were gained by institu-
tions like the present. No doubt the
Society had done much to arrest the
threatened destruction of many of our
national monuments. Only a few days
since he had visited the Castle of Dover,
with which so many associations interest-
ing to the country were concerned — similar
to those with which the city of Chester
was invested — memorials from the old
Roman time to the Saxon, from the
mediaeval ages down to the present. Un-
fortunately, as many gentlemen knew,
there were a short time since some
engineering projects, which would have
interfered with some of the most interest-
ing features of the fortress; but he (Lord
Talbot) was proud to say that, owing to
the exertions of the Society, these altera-
tions had been arrested, and he believed
the authoi-ities at present were fully im-
pressed with the necessity of maintaining
the interesting details of that noble build-
ing. It would be in the power of every
archaeologist to know individual instances
in which a zealous and judicious archae-
ologist, by the exercise of a proper taste
and judgment, could often be of the
greatest service. It had come to their
knowledge a few days since, that a very
interesting monument of antiquity — he
would not name the place ; but it was one
of the most venerable and striking castles
in the south of England — had been doomed
to destruction; but through the personal
exertions of a well-known antiquary, the
design was completely arrested and stopped.
These two instances w'ere sufficient to con-
vince the most sceptical, that every anti-
quary had a good deal in his power, if he

availed himself of the opportunities which
come under his grasp, in order to maintain
and save some of the national monuments.
There was another subject in reference to
the preservation of monuments and me-
morials of the times of old, which he had
several times before alluded to; but he
regretted to say that the evil was still un-
redressed, and it might not be inexpedient
to allude to the matter in a few words
now. He alluded to the question of Trea-
sure Trove. The meeting were aware
that, according to the present state of the
law, any article of value composed of the
precious metals found was the property of
tlie Crown, or of the grantees of the Crown.
The consequence was that, in a great num-
ber of instances, the most valuable articles
discovered had found their way to the
crucible, instead of to the British Museum,
or some local collection. Tliis matter was
found to be a grievance elsewhere as well
as in England, — so much so, that in Den-
mark, where there was one of the best mu-
seums in Europe, they have altered the
law merely to meet the grievance. They
had given to the party finding, a right to
certain compensation, at the same time
reserving to the State the right of pre-
emption on giving such compensation. He
was convinced that such a change was de-
sirable in England, and that it could be
made without violating those righis of
property which he wotrld be the last to
interfere with. He was sure there would
be a vast accession to the Museum, and at
the same time no party could complain of
injury. It was a matter of suvh import-
ance, that for some time he had been try-
ing to urge his friends connected with the
House of Parliament to take it up. '1 here
was, however, a lukewarmness on the sub-
ject, and he was so impressed with the
importance of the question, that unless
some more influential member of the
House of Lords did it, he would move that
a select committee be appointed to in-
quire into it; and he hoped that all mem-
bers of the Institute, and all arehseulogists,
of whatever societies, would be prepared
to come forward with facts to prove the
evil, and also be prepared with a remedy
for the grievance. The inquiry must not
end in declamation, but an array of facts
must be produced, such as would speak for
themselves. He (the Chairman) knew of
no other subject that called for any re-
marks from him. He hoped there would
be a good collection of papers, as the scien-
tific portion of the proceedings must not
be forgotten. The business of the Insti-
tute must not be confim d to the study of
archaeology by means of picnics, how-
ever beneficial that course might be ; but

300 Antiquarian

the scieBtific department, however dry or
ted’ous, should he strictly followed up.
Much good had resulted from various pa-
pers, and he trusted that from the present
meeting fui-ther benefits would arise. He
was glad to see Mr. Hill present, on whom
devolved the organizing of the pleasure-
trips ; and again thanking the meeting
f r their kindness, he would call upon Mr.
Hill to give notice of any excursions he
might he prepared with.

The Rev. E. Hill stated that his ar-
rangements for the excursions were not
com leted, but due notice of them should
be given. Immediately afcer the meeting,
the members, under tlie guidance of Mr.
MVnn Ffoulkes, Mr. J. H. Parker, and
Mr. Hughes, would proceed to examine
objects of interest in the city ; and in the
evening, commencing at eight o’clock,
some papers would be read in the Town-
hall.

A suggestion from Sir C. Anderson, that
the Museum of the Archaeological Insti-
tute should be opened to the working
classes under certain regulations, gave rise
t ) a short discus Ton, the tenor of which
was decidedly favourable to the proposal ;
and Mr. War dell expressed, on behalf of
the Chester Mechanics’ Institute, his plea-
sure at the recommendation.

The meeting then adjourned.

The afternoon vras employed in examin-
ing some of our more remarkable antiqui-
ties; and in the evenii:g the Rev. W. H.
Gunner read a paper by the Rev. G. Salt,
who was unable to attend, entitled ‘‘ Itine-
rary of Henry the Third, in the counties
of Chester, Salop, and Staffordshfre, and
adjacent parts.” The first visit to Shrews-
bury appeared to have taken place in the
early part of May, 1220, and from that
time until near the end of the year 1267
the king passed through this locality every
two or three years, mostly for the purpose
of intlicting chastisement upon the unset-
tle I Welshmen. In some instances he
succeeded in his undertaking, but far more
frequently he. returned to Westminster
either having only half accomplished his
intentions, or ha\ing been ignomiuiously
defeated; upon all of which occasions he
made a point of presenting trees or stone
to the religious orders for erecting or re-
pairing their chapels.

WEDNESDAY.

Antiquarian Section. — The proceedings
of the congress were resumed at ten o’clock.
Tlie paper read in this section was by Mr.
Earle, 5l. A., Oriel College, Oxford, in which
he traced the occupation of various parts
of England by difierent races, through
many of the names by which the different

Researches, [Sept.

localities were designated. Such was the
opinion of old antiquarians, and although
their aim w is g od, still their artillery
was weak. The progress of philosophy
had, however, recently made such strides,
that what at one time seemed obscure
was reduced to almost a certainty. In
Cheshire, there were many names, such
as Stamford Bridge, Stretton, &c., which
plainly spoke their Roman origin. The
name of Chester now retained no part of
its Latin name, but was a Saxon name for
Roman cities. The author particularized
long lists of common words which were
corruptions more or less of the Saxon, and
in some instances shewed bow afiinity of
words in different parts of the country
pointed to the inhabitants of those oppo-
site quarters being at some period similar
in race. For instance, the term “ meal,”
the time for milking cows, was used alikfe
in Cheshire, Norfolk, and Suffolk, aU of
wLich localities were at one time tempora-
rily overrun by the Danes. The terra “ Pep-
per-street” was in frequent use in Cheshire,
and as in Kent the term " Salt-street” was
used in reference to a passage over a Ro-
man road, and as the term “Pepper-street”
was also applied to Roman roads, so it
might be that the words were intended
merely to denote an ancient road formed
by the Romans. The term “ wich,” termi-
nating as it did many places in Cheshire,
was a term about which a great deal of
discussion had arisen, and it was gene-
rally supposed to denote a salt locality.
The author in conclusion said, provincial
dialects and local names are the two ^reat
preservers of antiquities of languages in a
living form.

The Rev. James Graves of Kilkenny,
one of the Irish local secretaries, men-
tioned, in reference to a statement ascrib-
ing Saxon origin to names, that in that
part of Ireland opposite Milford Haven,
up to a recent period, Anglo-Saxon was
almost purely spoken; and Sandhurst had
said that, when these Irish went beyond
the river Bann, they were told to turn
their tongues in their mouths and speak
English. This dialect, he believed, was
brought over by the followers of Strong-
bow, who had settled in Wexford ; and it
was a certain fact that an Englishman
even could not understand the idiomatic
Saxon spoken in the barony of Forth.

Architectural Section. — In this section
Mr. J. H. Parker, F.S.A., read a paper
“ On St. John’s Church, Chester,” an an-
cient Norman structure, built about the
middle of the eleventh century. The pa-
per had reference solely to the architectu-
ral features of the budding, — its history
being reserved for a paper by Mr. Grosve-

1857.]

301

Ayitiquarian Researches.

nor, in the section of History. On the
members of the section proceeding to visit
the church ami ruins of St. John’s, Mr.
Parker pointed out the distinguishing fea-
tures of this noble pile of the Horman age.
The church had been at its commencement
intended for a cathedral, bub for want of
funds, or the removal of the see, the origi-
nal intention had not been carried out.
The foundation of a tower similar to the
existing one was discovered by Mr. Parker
on its south side ; and the remains of the
tower which was supposed to have fallen
in the time of Elizabeth were also pointed
out. A number of ancient tombstones,
discovered at different times in the adja-
cent burial-ground, were laid on the floor
of the church for inspection.

Section of Antiquities. — In this section
the meeting was occupied with the read-
ing of a paper by Mr. Waring, “On the
Manchester Museum of Ornamental Art,”
communicated by Mr. G. Scharf, — merely
detailing, however, the particulars of its
formation, which have been sufficiently
made public. Mr. Scharf made some ob-
servations on the Manchester Gallery of
Ancient Masters.

The meeting adjourned at half-past flve,
to prepare for the banquet, which took
place in the Music-hall at six®. Lord
Talbot de Malahide presided, and at the
head of the table were — the Lord Bishop
of Chester, Sir Stephen R. Glynne, Mrs.
Stackhouse Acton, Lady Anderson, Mrs.
and the Misses Graham, Dr. Guest, the
Mayor of Shrewsbury, Major Egerton
Leigh, the Rev. Dr. Plume, of Liverpool,
Horn. Mr. Neville, Rev. Canon Sla'Ie, Sir
P. Egerton, Mr. Markland, of Bath, Mr.
Parker, of Oxford, &c. The company in-
cluded about 150 ladies and gentlemen.

THTJESDAT.

On Thursday the members of the Ar-
chaeological Institute visited the Art-Trea-
sures’ Exhibition at Manchester. Several
associate members accompanied the excur-
sion, and, as in all the other proceedings
save the commencement, a large number
of ladies participated.

(Among the visitors were the Marquis
of Chandos and the Lady Anna Gore
Lang on, (who are the guests of Mr. E.
Q'ootal, at the Weaste); the Lady Hen-
rietta Allen, the Right Rev. the Lord
Bishop of Chester, (who accompanied the
members of the Institute) ; the Very

® The local paper gives the hill of fare, which,
amongst other things, contains the item of a
“ Cave’s head a la Braise.” Mr. Urban begs to
say that the “Cave” who .supplied the head was
in no degree related to his much- respected an-
cestor.

Rev. the Dean of St. Paul’s, and Mrs. Mil-
man, (their third visit — the Dean behig,
we believe, like the Bishop, a member of
the Institute) Mr. B J. Wyatt, the
sculptor, and a coiitrii.utor of some very
valuable paintings by ancient masters ;
and Dr. Lyon Playfair.

There was no reci gnition or formal re-
ception of the visitors by the Commis-
sioners of the Exhibit on, whose shabby
and ungrateful conduct to a body of lite-
rati and artists, from u horn they have re-
ceived so much valuable assistance, was
the subject of general censure. — Chester
Courant.)

On the return of the parties from Man-
chester, about sixty ladies and gentlemen
attended a soiree at the residence of John
Williams, Esq., Old Bank, where a highly
pleasant evening was spent.

FEIDAT.

The Historical Section met in the Town-
hall, under the presidency of the Bishop of
Chester, at ten o’clock. The first paper
read was by the Rev. F. Grosvenor, on the
“ History of St. John’s Church,” which we
purpose printing in extenso in an early
number of the Magazine.

The Rev. W. H. Gunner, M.A., secre-
tary of the section, read extracts from a
paper “ On the Illustrat ons of Magic in the
Middle Ages,” by the Rev. James Raine,
junior.

The Rev. Dr. Rock alluded to the su-
pei stitious practices of the present day in
Greece, Italy, and other countries, wdiere
he had witnessed many remarkable super-
stitious rites.

The Rev. Secretary next read a paper
“ On the Catalogue of Books in Winches-
ter College Library, from Richard II. to
Henry VL,” contributed by himself.

Dr. Robson, of Warrington, read a
paper ‘ On the Hallelujah Victory.” In
a valley called Rhud, in the parish of
Mold, there is still standing a remarkable
monument to commemorate this victory,
and which bears a Latin inscription. The
monument was erected to immortalize a
victory obtained in the year 420 by the
Britons against the united forces of the
Saxons and Piets, who violently persecuted
Garman and liupus, two ancient Chris-
tian ministers, who, with their followers,
had taken retuge in a grove at that time
standing there ; which their enemies hear-
ing, came suddenly upon tliem, expecting
to have an easy victory. The Britons had
no weapons wherewith to defend them-
selves, but on the approach of the enemy
were directed to shout with a loud voice,
“ Hallelujah.” This they did three times,
their shouts echoing and reverberating

303

Antiquarian Researches, [Sept.

among the hills, which struck their ene-
mies with so much consternation that they
threw down their weapons and ran away.
Many of the fugitives, in attempting to
cross the Alyn, were drowned, the re-
mainder were scattered, and the Britons
in amazement beheld the overthrow of
their enemies. The monument has this
inscription : —

In the year 420

The Saxons and Piets with united forces made
war against the Britons in this valley,

To this day called Maes Garman,

"Where Christ came down to the battle with those
Apostolic Generals of the Britons,

Garman and Lupus,

And fought against the host :

"When they cried aloud “ Hallelujah,” terror
discomfits the hostile troop ;
the Britons ti’iumph ;

Their enemies being slain without bloodshed.

A victory gained bv Faith and not by force of arms.

M. P,

This monument was erected for a memorial
of the Hallelujah Victory.

Section of Antiquities. — The first paper
read was by J. A. Picton, Esq., late Pre-
sident of the Liverpool Architectural and
Archaeological Society, “ On the Primitive
Condition and Early Settlement of South
Lancashire and North Clieshire, with the
Physical Changes which have taken place.'^
The locality related to by the paper was
the one running for some distance on each
side of the Mersey ; — geologically speaking,
the tract referred to belonged to the new
red sandstone series. In no place did any
of the eminences rise 300 feet above the
sea-level. In the uplands the sandstone
came to the surface, and generally the
soil was a tenacious clay. In the neigh-
bourhood of the sea that clay was covei ed
with a drift-sand, and more inland with a
peat-moss. Little was known of the
aspi ct of the surface during the occupa-
tion of the Romans. When the Romans
penetrated into the district in the reign of
Claudius, the county of Chester was oc-
cupied by the Cornavii, comparatively a
quiet race. Roads were constructed and
■ settlements were made, of which Chester
was the chief. The north side of the
Mersey was in the hands of the Brigantes,
a fierce tribe, who were continually in a
state of rebellion. The Mersey at all
times seemed to have been a great barrier
to the union of the people on the sides of
its course, and the conformation of the
Lancashire and Yorkshiremen is more
similar than between the Lancashire and
Cheshiremen. In the district under con-
sideration, some of the names of the rivers
and some places were of Celtic origin, and
others were without doubt of Danish deri-
vation, but the great majority were de-
cidedly Saxon. Great physical changes
had taken place in the district from culti-

vation and other causes ; and in the hun-
dred of Wirral, where it was once said —

“ From Birkenhead to Hilbree
A squirrel might hop from tree to tree,”—

it had become difficult to find shelter from
the westerly blasts sweeping over that
locality. Mr. Picton went on to shew
that huge forests must have existed on
the site now occupied by some of the
docks at Liverpool, as far below the high-
water mark were found huge stumps of
oak-trees, with the ramifications of the
roots expanding to such an extent as
proved that the trees had originally
fiourished there.

The Rev. J. H. Marsden, Disney Pro-
fessor of Classical Antiquities at Cam-
bridge, read a short and amusing paper on
the “ Stone Altar” found some time ago
at the back of the Exchange, bearing a
Greek inscription. The lettering shewed
it to have reference to the medical men
of the age, and the altar appeared to have
been erected to the saving deities. The
Professor quoted several amusing Greek
epigrams, lampooning the practitioners of
medicine, and also referred to the treatise
already written about this relic by the late
Chancellor Raikes.

Architectural Section. — M. J. H. Par-
ker read a paper “ On the Architecture of
tlie Cathedral.” Several large maps,
shewing the ground-plan of the cathedral,
the windows, and a view of the cathedral
taken from the fortifications, were hung
upon the walls. This paper we have also
deferred for separate notice.

The Rev. Charles Hartshorne read a
paper on “Carnarvon Castle,” with re-
ference to Flint and other castles in Wales.
In the month of July, 1277, Edward I.
first turned his course towards the princi-
pality, and arrived at Chester on the 16th.
He passed tour days in camp at Basing-
werk, at the close of the same month.
And again, from the 18th to the 23rd of
August, he was at the same place. At
Rhuddlan, on the 25th, where he remained
until the l5th of October, passing on the
following day to Shrewsbury. We find
him again at Rhuddlan on the 9th of
November, and continuing here until the
16th. In the tenth year of his reign
(1282) he reached Chester on the 6th of
June, continued here till the 28th of the
same month, when he went to the encamp-
ment of his army at Newton for two days,
returning to Chester on the 1st of July,
and leaving it again in a week for Flint.
On the 8th of July he fixed himself before
Rhuddlan, and continued there, with only
a very few days’ absence, in the neigh-
bourhood, till the 11th of March, 1283 —

Antiquarian Researches.

303

1857.]

a period of eight months. On the 13th
he took np his quarters at Conway, and
remained there and in the immediate vici-
nity till the 16th of June, when he again
came to Rhuddlan. On the 1st of July
he left it for Conway, on his route to Car-
narvon, which place he reached on the
12th, and continued there till the close of
the month. Criccaeth and Harlech were
subsequently visited by him. He paid a
short visit to Rhuddlan again at the close
of December, 1283. In March, 1284
(twelfth year of his reign), he came to it
on the 8th of March, dividing the early
part of the month between this place and
Chester. On the 24th he left it for Con-
way, and on the 1st of April arrived at
Carnarvon. At Carnarvon he stayed
through the whole of April and until the
6th of June, not being absent a day. On
the 10th he was at Harlech, on the 23rd
at Criccaeth, and returned again to Car-
narvon on the 25th, staying here till the
8th of June, when he took up his resi-
dence at Baladenthlyn till the 3rd of July.
The whole of the remainder of the month
was spent at Carnarvon. On the 2nd of
the month of August he visited tbe island
of Bardsey, and subsequently Porthleyn,
Carnarvon again, Aber Conway, Rhutld-
lan, Flint, and Chester, where he again
returned on the 10th of September. Here
he remained for a week. On the 8th of
October we find the king at Conway for
four days, on his route to Carnarvon,
which he reached on the 12th, and re-
mained there till the 24th, going thence,
by way of Criccaeth and Harlech, to Cas-
tle-y-Berris, or Bere, to Lampeter, in
South Wales. It was not until the 23rd
year of Edward’s reign that he is again
found on the borders of the principality ;
but in 1294 he visited Chester on the 4th
of December, sojourning here for four or
five days. It was his last visit to Chester.
He was now on his road to Conway, which
he reached, by making a little diversion
from the direct line, on tbe 25th of De-
cember, no doubt spending his Christmas
in that beautiful residence, for he was here
through the whole of January, February,
and March, and through the first week of
April, 1295. He continued in dilferenf
parts of Auglesea and Merionethshire
through May and June ; was once more
at Conway the first five days of July ; at
Carnarvon on the 7th, 8th, and 9th, when
he finally left this part of his dominions.
Mr. Hartshorne then went on to state the
order in which he built his castles in
North Wales, commencing at Flint and
Rhuddlan, in the eleventh year of his
reign, 1283, then going on to Conway.
He stated that there were not any official

accounts of the expenses for erecting the
two former, and those of Conway were
simply set down on the Great Roll of the
Pipe with those for Carnarvon, Criccaeth,
and Harlech. Nor are there any accounts
left for building Beaumaris. Upon Con-
way he remarked, that Edward I. came
here on March 13th, 1383, and remained
1 11 August 28th. During his residence
he sent writs to the sheriff of Rutland-
shire for twenty expert masons to build it,
and simultaneously to the sheriff of Shrop-
shire for carpenters, and 200 soldiers to
guard them on their journey. Llew'ellyn
Hall was commenced erecting in 1286,
and took four years to complete, costing
48^. 13s. lid., — the round-headed window
being the work of Elias de Burton and
W. de Walton. The town walls were
constructed in 1284. Mr. Hartshorne,
w'hose remarks were chiefly extempore,
then went on to speak of Citrnarvon. The
king came to Lanercost about the last day
of S-ptember, 1306, and remained there
throughout October, November, Decem-
ber, and through January and February
in the following year. In the commence-
ment of March he went to Carlisle, stay-
ing there until the 5th of July, which is
the latest day the royal visits were at-
tested, as he expired on the 7th, in the
immediate neighbourhood, at Burgh-on-
Sands. He next adverfed to the last days
of the king, giving an account of his ill-
ness and sojourn at Lanercost. He then
stated the following charges for medicines
during Edward’s illness, and the expenses
of preparations for the liing’s embalmment
as they appear on the wardrobe accounts
of the 34th and 35th years of his reign.
We extract a few of the more interesting,
and give them in English : —

“ For an ointment of cicotrine aloes, made six
times for the thighs of the king, eleven pounds.

“ For another ointment of dry things with
balsam, six ounces, twenty marcs.

“ For emulsions of aroniatic flowers and herbs,
110 .shillings.

“ For oil of wheat, thirty shillings : for oil of
beech, eighteen shillings ; for plasters, four
pounds.

“ For distilled oil of turpentine, forty shUlings.

“ For one comforting electuary, with amber
and musk, and pearls, and jacincts of gold and
pure silver, eight pounds, eight marcs.

“For a sweet drink sharpened with pearls
and corals, four ounces, five marcs.

“ For warm fomentations, 161o., thirty-two
shillings,

“ For oil of laurel, 81b., twenty shillings.

“ For rose-water of Damascus, 401b., four
pounds.

“ For wine of pomegranates, 201b., sixty shil-
lings.

“ For a plaster for the neck of the king, with
ladanus and oriental amber, sixty shillings.

“ For six ounces and a half of balsam for
anointing the body of the king, 13f.

“ For aromatic powder of aloes, frankincense,
and myrrh, to place in the body of the king, 4?.

304

Antiquarian Researches.

“ For three ounces of musk to put in the nos-
trils of the king, sixty shillings.

“ For oriental amber, to put in the food of the
king, and in. clarets, eighteen ounces, eighteen
marcs.

“ For thirty-eight g’isters, forty shillings.

“ For blessed oil, twelve ounces, forty-eight
shillings.

“ For castor’s fat, sixteen ounces, forty-eight
shillings.

“ For an ointment sharpened with castor’s
powder, and for fat of castor and enfer bean
powder, sixty -nine shillings

“ This ointment was made a second time for
the king, with balsam and cicotrine aloes, sixty
shillings.

“ Also for one precious electuary, which is
called Dyatameron (or an antidote to fate),
121b., twelve marcs.”

These various ointments, emulsions, and
fomentations were applied to the royal
body under the direction of Dr. Nicholas
de Tyngewik, who was a phys'cian held
in the highest repute, and elsewhere de-
scribed as a man of honest life, good con-
versation, and eminent science. Ten days
after the king’s death, we have the follow-
ing curious inventory of, amongst others,
these possessions: — “Arium factum apud
Burgum super Sabulonem. 17 die Julii,
anno 35 Edw. I.” Amongst the relics
was a purse, containing a thorn from the
crown of Christ, which was the Earl of
Cornwall’s; part of the wood of the holy
Cross, and many relics of the blessed Ed-
ward the Confessor; little bones from the
head of St. Laurence ; a bone of St, James
of Galicia ; part of the arm of St. Maurice ;
two fragments of bones of St. Blaise and
St, Christine ; a small bottle of silver, with
milk of the blessed Virgin, mother of God ;
also part of the sponge which our Lord
received; a tooth of a saint, efficacious
against thunder and lightning ; also a
small purse, containing some of the vest-
ment and hood of the blessed Virgin Mary
and St. Gregory; one of the nails of the
cross of our Lord, and of the stone of his
sepulchre ; a great arm of silver gilt, with
relics of St. 'I'homas and St. Bartholomew,
apostles ; also a great bone from the arm
of St.Osith; the arm of St. David; the
arm of St. Richard of Leicester ; the arm
of St. William of York ; more milk of the
glorious Virgin Mary ; a little silver ship,
gilt, containing many bones of the 11,000
virgins. Amongst the usual Church fur-
niture of the period was an auricular e ad
evangelium, or custuris for the Gospel, and
a painted tablet of wood, with an image,
beside various articles of dome.stic use,
formed of gold, silver, and silver gilt, to-
gether with robes, gohl rings, some of
which had been presented to the king,
and a lichefrit or leschesfriches of silver.

FRIDAY.

In the afternoon the members attended
service in Chester Cathedral, and were es-

[Sept.

corted throTigh the edifice' by the Bishop,
Mr. J, H. Parker pointing out the various
features of architectural interest. The
Rt V. F. Grosvenor described that the abbey
church of St. Werburgh, now the cathe-
dral, was commenced soon after the abbey
was founded, or re-founded by Hugh Lupus,
the first Earl of Chester, assisted by St.
Anselm, afterwards Archbishop of Can-
terbury. The body of the founder was
“ translated” to the chapter-house in 1128,
by Ralph, the third earl, which shews that
the original fabric was then in a great de-
gree completed ; and the earl granted more
land for the enlargement of the abbey
buildings. Of the early Norman period,
we have remaining the lower part of the
north-west tower, (now part of the bishop’s
palace,) the lower part of the north wall of
the nave, the four great piers of the cen-
tral tower, (although partly cased with
work of the fifteenth century,) and the
two eastern great piers of the choir, (al-
though cased with work of the thirteenth
century,) and the whole of the north tran-
sept. \Ve have therefore enough to shew
that the dimensions of the Norman church
were nearly the same as at present. At
the end of the twelfth century the church
is described, in the red book of the abbey,
as being in a deplorable state ; and in 1205
letters appealing for funds were sent out
by several bishops on behalf of this abbey.
These appeals were liberally responded to,
and the work of rebuilding was commenced
vigorously, and in 1211 the choir is stated
to have been entirely completed, but this
is probably an exaggeration. Of this
period, we have the two eastern bays of
the choir, the lady-chapel, and the jambs
of the windows of the choir aisle, with the
vaulting-shads, and springers of the vault,
both of the choir and aisles. In 1281 some
important lawsuits, in which the abbey
had been long engaged, were decided in
its favour, and the work of rebuilding then
proceeded again with vigour, and venison
was supplied to the monks engaged in the
building from the adjacent royal forest.
To this period belong the western part of
the choir and the vaulting of the lady-
chapel. Thomas de Bruchelles; the thir-
teenth abbot, was buried in the choir,
which marks that as being then completed.
The south transept was rebuilt in the
fourteenth century, and much enlarged,
to serve as St. Oswald’s parish church.
The aisle and the window of an arch are
of this period, but it was not finished, and
was much altered in the fifteenth century,
along with the nave. The nave is of so
many periods, and the styles are so mixed
up together, that it is difficult to describe
it in an intelligible manner. The arches

Antiquarian Researches,

305

1857.]

and pillars are of the fifteenth century,
with vaulting-shafts attached to the face
of each pillar, cutting through the capital,
and reaching up to the springing of the
vault, and fine tracery begun hut never
completed. On the north side, new capi-
tals were also introduced at the same time
as the vaulting-sliafts, by Simon Ripley, in
the time of Henry VII. The two eastern
arches of tlie nave belong to the tower,
and are earlier than the rest ; the square
piers, probably Norman, altered in the
Ibuiteenth century. The whole of the
exterior of the church was newly cased
V ith stone, and the Perpendicular tracery
introduced into the windows, in the times
of Henry VII. and VIII. Of the other
abbey buildings — the abbot’s house has
been rebuilt, and is now the bishop’s
palace. The Norman passage to it from the
cloister remains. The substructure of the
dormitory on the west side of the cloister
remains. It is early Norman work of about
1100, and corresponds with what is often
called the ambulatory. It was divided by
wooden partitions, with various convenient
offices connected with the refectory ; such
as the bakehouse, salting-house, buttery,
and pantry. The dormitory over it has
been destroyed. The Norman substruc-
ture joins on to the screens’ or passage
at the west end of the refectory, which
occupied the whole of the north side of
the cloisters; the we.stern part of it has
been destroyed, but it is still a fine Early
Engl'sh hall, with an elegant pulpit and
passage to it. On the eastern side of the
cloister is the chapter-house, w hich is fine
Early English work, with lancet windows,
of about 1220. The vestibule to it is of
the same period. There are no capitals
to the pillars of the vestibule ; the mould-
ings of the ribs being continued to the
bases, which is more usual in France than
in England. The vaulted passage on the
north side of this vestibule led from the
cloisters to the infirmary, now destroyed.
The straight stone staircase, with the Early
English doorway and windows, led to a
smaller hall or chamber, probably the
strangers’ hall. Under this are some
vaulted chambers of the thirteenth cen-
tury, one of which has been turned into
a kitchen. The walls which surround the
close and the gatehouse are of about 1380,
the licence to creuellate the abbey having
been obtained in 1377. The repairs which
have been made recently, such as the
plaster vault of the choir and the door-
way of the chapter-house, have been care-
fully and judiciously done, and it is to be
hoped that they will be continued.

In the evening the members assembled
in the Music-hall, when Mr. Hicklin de-
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

livered a lecture entitled “A Walk round
the Walls of Chester,” in which he pointed
out, as he proceeded, the various objects
of historical interest, which were marked
on an enlarged plan of the city, and fur-
ther illustrated by numerous drawings.
The more striking incidents connected
with each structure, and the associations
and reflections which they suggested, were
related and expressed in pointed and
and graphic descriptions, which excited
great interest ; and in the emrse of his
observations he introduced a series of re-
maikiible manuscripts, illustrative of the
siege of Chester during the reign of
Charles the First, kindly lent to him for
the purpose by Mr. Hawkins, of the British
Museum. The lecture included notices of
the most interesting historical and local
vestiges of our ancient < ity, from the period
of its occupation by the Romans to com-
paratively modern times ; and was replete
with important informjition, and various
matters of interest and amusement. Its
delivery occup ed nearly two hours, and
Mr. Hicklin was repeatedly cheered during
its progress by the warmest expressions of
satisfaction and applause.

SATUEDAT.

On this day, selected for excursions, a
visit was made, at the invitation of the
Historic Society of Lancashire and Che-
shire, to Liverpool, including a trip to
Speke-hall; and a, conversazione •wa.s hdd
in the evening in the Town-hall, when
the chief incident of archceological interest
was the presentation to Lord 'lalbor. de
Malahide of a Mazer- Bowl. The bowl is
of the simple flat basin form, about seven
and a hair inches diameter, and two and a
quarter inches high, of polished oak, which,
from its age, has attained a beautiful rii h
deep brown colour, and is lined with silver
inside, and, from its convex form, gives a
nice contrast to the oak ; round the rim
or edge is a band ( f silver going over to
the outside, which has a neat escalloped
edge, and very much resembles one of
those highly-prized antique drinking-cups
known to our forefathers as mazer-bov\ls,
with this distinction — that the mazer-bowl
was made from the root of the maple-tree,
whilst this is ot British oak, so long looked
upon in this country as a national emblem,
and held by the people as sacred, and wor-
shipped by the Druids before the intro uc-
tion of Christianity. The mazer-bowl was
used as a drinking-cup, which having
been first drunk of by the host, in evidence
that nothing deleterious was contained in
the liquor, was then passed from hand to
hand round the table.

On the rim or edge of the bowl runs
E r

306

Antiquarian Researches.

the following inscription : — “ This howl,
made from one of the roof-timbers of the
house at Everton used by Prince Kupert
as his head-quarters during the siege of
Liverpool, wms presented by Joseph
Mayer, F.S.A., Honorary Curator of the
Historic Society of Lancashire and Che-
shire, to Lord Talbot de Malahide, on the
occasion of the visit of the Archseological
Institute to Liverpool, July 25th, 1857.”

Mr. Mayer, addressing Lord Talbot de
Malahide as President of the Arch Geological
Institute, said, “My Lord, — As the Hono-
rary Curntor of the Historic Society of
Lancashire and Cheshire, v hose guest you
are this night, I have the honour to present
to you this bowl, made from one of the
roof-tiuibers of the house used as the bead-
quarters of Prince Kupert, when he be-
sieged Liverpool ; and in doing so, I have
the more pleasure, as the offering is made
to one not alone distinguished for classic
attainments, but for steady encouragement
of tliose studies which are indispensably
requisite alike for the historian and the
ph losopher ; for surely it is a high point
of philos phy to study the character,
habits, manners, and customs of the dif-
ferent peoples who have successively occu-
pied these islands, and whose descendants
we are : and this ennobling study has by
your influence, conjoined with other ardent
followers in the same pursuit, now raised
it up from the degraded position it once
held, when it was looked upon as merely
trifling amusement, into a higher sphere,
and now acknowledged worthy of being
ranked and to take its stand as a science.
It is, my Lord, to the encouragement given
by you, and that of kindred spirits, that
younsr societies, struggling on through
difficulties, receive fresh impulses to battle
with the discouragements that often locally
beset them ; and when they find the right
hand of fellowship stretched out to help
them, they help themselves : and once
that cold atmosphere removed from around
most new under akings, the sun of success
soon brightens into more genial warmth,
which leads to the fulfilment of our most
sanguine desire. Assuring you, my Lord,
of the high appreciation my colleagues
have of your personal worth, and of how
the honour you have done us this day by'
coming amongst us is deeply felt by me
also, I will conclude by hoping you may,
for many years to come, on looking at this
bowl, think of the good wishes we trust
may attend you and your family ; and that
your successors, for generations to come,
may drink from this cup, and continue to
do honour to the cause in which you have
so nobly engaged.”

The bowl having been formally pre-

[Sept.

sented. Lord Talbot de Malahide said, —
“ Mr. Mayer, and gentlemen of the Historic
Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, — I feel
much flattered by the kind manner in
which you have presented this precious
bowl to me. I shall retain it with the
greatest pleasure, and shall consider it in
the light in which our forefathers con-
sidered those precious goblets which were
said to contain an antidote to poison, so
that no ungenerous or unsafe liquor could
be poured into them, that the vessels would
not give a timely w'arning before it was
quaffed. I feel satisfied, from the appear-
ance of this bowl, that nothing poisonous
is contained in it, and I shall tlierefore
drink from it with the greatest pleasure, — ■
wishing that you, Mr. Mayer, and all the
members of the Historic Society of Lan-
cashire and Cheshire, may live many years
to follow out your useful and patriotic
exertions.”

MONDAY.

On Monday, the members, accompanied
by a party of the Chester Arcli Geological
Society, made an excursion to Carnarvon.
The train reached Carnarvon about noon,
and the party proceeded at once to the
Castle, where they were met by Mr. Turner
and other inhabitants of that town.

The Eev. C. H. Hartshome delived a
short address on the history of the castle.
After mentioning the castles at Flint,
Rhuddlan, and Conway, wdiich the party
had noticed in the line from Chester, and
all of which were built before that of
Carnarvon, he proceeded to observe that
Edward I. was at Carnarvon for the first
time on April the 1st, in 1284 ; and his
son Edward II. w'as born on the 25th of
the same month in that year ; that three
days after the birth of the prince, writs
for building the castle were first issued ;
and that consequently the assertion, so
continually made and believed, that Queeu
Eleanor was confined at Carnarvon Castle,
is contradicted by the public records. On
November 12th, the king issued writs
for workmen to proceed from Rutland to
Carnarvon, and sent 200 soldiers to guard
them ; and similar orders were issued for
masons and carpenters to proceed from
Nottinghamshire and Salop. Two years
afterwards there were orders for lead to
cover the castles of Criccaeth, Carnarvon,
Harlech, and Conway ; and the castle of
Carnarvon was completed in 1291, at a
cost, as appears from the sheriff’s accounts,
of £3,528. The town walls were built in
1286. During the revolt of Madoc in
1295, when Edward was much engaged in
his foreign wars, Carnarvon Castle was
razed to the ground. In the twmnty -third

1857.] Antiquarian Researches. 307

year of his reign Edward made his last
visit to Carnarvon, and before his death the
works for rebuilding the castle had been
carried on to a great extent; they were con-
tinued and completed by Edward II., the
result being one of the most august and
magnificent military structures in any part
of the world. One hundred masons were
sent from Chester to assist in building the
castle, and Mr. Hartshorne pointed out
on that portion of the work erected in the
reign of Edward II., its similarity to that
of the Water Tower in this city, as marked
by the string-mouldings and other indica-
tions. The works seem to have been com-
menced at the north-east tower, and to
have been carried round in the direction,
and following the course, of the river.
Edward II., if he did not commence his
operations further, certainly began them
at the curtain-wall, south-east of the
Eagle Tower. The Eagle Tower was
roofed in November, 1316; floored, Feb-
ruary, 1317. The eagle was placed on the
summit the first week of March, 1317, and
the effigy of the king placed over the
gateway the last week of April, 1320.
Mr. Hartshorne proceeded to verify his
statements by extracts from the public
records, and then described the castle as it
existed in the days of its strength and
glory. He afterwards conducted the party
through the ruins, which have been put
into an admirable state of repair under the
direction of Anthony Salvin, Esq., at the
cost of the Crown; and pointed out the
peculiar characteristics of the architecture
in its interior arrangements and external
appearances.

The members then proceeded to Conway
Castle, which was also described by Mr.
Hartshorne. — Edward I. was at Conway
for the first time on March 13, in the
eleventh year of his reign, and continued
there daily until May 9 ; nor did he quit
Wales on this his third visit to the coun-
try till August 28th in the same year.
During the king’s residence at Conway,
the sheriff of Rutland received orders to
send masons there to commence the castle.
The hall of the castle was erected by 1286 ;
hut after a few years the original hall was
probably found too small, and the erection
of another, called the Hall of Llewellyn,
was designed to supply the wants of the
royal inmates. The town walls were built
in the twelfth year of Edward the FirsCs
reign, Mr. Hartshorne regarded Conway
Castle as a perfect specimen of the Ed-
wardian type, and after alluding to its
occupation by the English monarchs, who
seemed to have used the fortress as a
place of captivity for their Welsh pri-
soners of war, respecting whom he men-

tioned some protracted oppressions, he
went round the ruins and pointed out
their main architecturril d tails.

At the eastern end of Llewellyn’s Hall,
the remains exhibit the unusual feature
of a round-headed window of the period
with Gothic tracery, the work of Elias
de Burton and William de Witton. Mr.
Hartshorne held that this was not the
window of a chapel, but the principal
wjndow of the banqnetting-hall ; to which
interpretation Mr. Hicklin demurred, and
was fortified in his objections by several
others, while a numerous party held with
Mr. Hartshorne. An animated discussion
arose, which was terminated in a most
amusing manner by the production of Mr.
Hartshorne’s own published treatise on
Conway Castle, written for the ArchoRO-
logia Cambrensis, wherein is a plan on
which the chapel is m irked at this spot;
and in the extracts from the public rolls
of payments made on account of this part
of the building, there is a charge for ex-
penses to Elias de Burton and William de
Witton for constructing this very win-
dow, which is there designated as the
chapel window.

The visitors then inspected the church,
Mr. J. H. Parker giving an explanatory
description of its architecture. The chancel
he pronounced to be of the reign of Ed-
w'ard I., and the nave of the time of
Edward II. ; the beautiful rood-screen of
the time of Henry VII. or VIII. Sir
Charles Anderson drew attention to some
fine specimens of painted glass in the win-
dows, of the date of Edward I. The lace
covers for the sacred vessels during the ad-
ministration of the Holy Communion were
thought to be of the reign of William and
Mary. From the church, the party pro-
ceeded to the old Elizabethan mansion of
Plas-mawr.

TUESDAY.

Architectural Section. — A paper was
read in this section by the Rev. J. L.
Petit, “On Nantwich Church.” The rev.
gentleman said he was not much ac-
quainted with the history of the church,
but he thought he might say that it be-
longed to the fourteenth century, although
the original foundations were much earlier.
The plan of the church is cruciform, hav-
ing a nave with north and south aisles, a
north and south transept, central tower,
and chancel, with a vestry on the north
side. The tower is octagonal, springing
from a square base. The dimensions of
the church are: — Inside length, 155 feet
2 inches ; transept, 98 feet 2 inches ;
chancel, 51 feet long, and 24 feet 10
inches wfide; height of tow^ei-, 100 feet.

308

Antiquarian Researches.

The late restoration of the church had
nob changed the aspect presented by it
from the end of the sixteenth century,
with the exception of the west window.
The piers of the nave and the arches of
the tower seem to be of the earliest part
of the fourteenth century, and the tran-
se.it is of the Decorated character. The
chancel is of late Decorated, passing into
the Perpendicular, with tracery and a
vaulting that would not be looked for in a
buih!iu^- earlier than the latter part of tlie
fourteenth century. The eastern end of
the chancel is of a peculiar Perpendicular
character ; and the south transept and the
cleresfory of the nave are evidently of the
fifteenth century. The central compart-
ment of the west front has been wholly
rebuilt, and is a re. reduction, of the ori-
ginal. All local works give little or no
clue to the history of the church; and
from architectural discussions it is found
that the greater part of it is attributed to
Norman, Danhh, or Saxon construction;
but, from various facts, the date of the
church might be fixed at 1380, with the
tower, piers, and arches of an earlier
period.

The next paper was read by the Rev.
W. H. Gunner, tor the Rev. J. Maughan,
rector of Bewcastle, Cumberland, enti-
tled, “An attempt to Allocate by Ety-
mology the Stations per Lineam Valli in
Cumberland,” illustrated by a survey of
the district, executed by order of his Grace
the Duke of Northumbei land.

At half-past eleven o’clock the section
broke up, and a number of ladies and gen-
tlemen proceeded to visit Nantwich Church.
At noon the members and their friends
proceeded on an excursion to Crewe-hall,
the noble mansion of Lord Crevve, and to
Nantwich, where its magnificent church
and peculiar antiquities excited great in-
terest and admiration.

In the evening there was a eontsersa-
zione at the museum in the King’s School,
where numerous interesting relics had
been collected together by the exertions of
Mr. Tucker and Mr. Albert Way. Ainong
other articles were views in Chester of the
rows, churclies, gates, and scenes in the
cathedral, some of them photographs, the
remainder consisting of pencil-drawings
and engravings. Joseph Mayer, Esq.,
Liverpool, and Dr. Hume, contributed
from their collections spi cimens of Bri-
tish, Roman, and Saxon remains, consist-
ing of coins, seals, beads, keys, buckles,
fish-hooks, spurs, stirrups, and ornaments
for the person. There were some fine
specunens of Etruscan, Samian, Ma-jolica,
Dresden, Delf, and Chelsea ware exhibited
by Miss Potts, Mr. F. Potts, and Mr. S.

[Sept.

Gardner. Viscount Combermere exhibited
a piece of Mosaic ware, representing Mi-
nerva and Cybele. Altars (am"ng which
w'as a Greek altar, found in Northga te-
st reet), urns, lamps, statuettes, fragments
of pottery, and relies found in Chester,
w’ere ver^' numerous, — of which Mr. S.
Gardner was the principal exh bitor. The
Marquis of Westminster exhibited a mag-
nificent gold torque, the finest in the mu-
seum ; Sir S. R. Glynne a number of
paintings on wood, purchased by himself
in Venice and at Rome. The Right Hon.
W. E. Gladstone sent an enamelled hon-
'bonniere and watch. The Hon. Richard
Cornwallis Neville exhibited some cases
from his celebrated collection of rings. E.
Hawkins, Esq., shewed an interesting col-
lection of sculptured bone ornaments.
The photographic gems from the Art-
Treasures’ Exhibition were very much ad-
mired. The celebrated “ Malcolm Can-
more’s Cup,” an enamelled pyx of Limo-
ges, the work of the 12th century, was in
a capital state of preservation. The relics
of Mary Stuart were invested with a ine-
lanclioly interest. An old racing-cup of
1686, won at Chester races, and the steel
band which bound Cranmer to the stake
in 1556, were exhibited ; also a knife and
fork, once the property of Milton’s wife.
There were numerous other articles, — ta-
pestry, pictures, and illuminated manu-
scripts.

The Rev. Dr. Hume, of Livei'pool, being
called upon by one of the secretaries, pro-
ceeded to explain orally some of the lead-
ing facts. In 1845, he stated that his
own attention was first drawm to the cu-
rious objects found there, and it w^as then
ascertained that they had been found at
intervals during eighteen years, though
no collection had been made. At that
time he purchased all he could procure,
and in 1847 his essay on the subject was
published. Since that time there had
been numerous collectors, and literally
thousands of objects had been recoveretL
These were in the possession of Mr. Mayer,
Mrs. Longueville, of Eccleston, Mr. Eck-
royd Smith, JMrs. Fluitt, Mr. C. B. Robin-
son, Mr. Shawe, of Arrowe, the Historic
Society, and himself. He had presented
about a hundred objects to the Society,
yet still had four or five hundred remain-
ing. There were no gold objects, so far
as he knew, except one coin, and perhaps
some small articles ; but there were seve-
ral in silver, and many in bronze, copper,
and brass. Latterly, iron instruments,
such as ancient knives, pheons, cross-bow
bolts, prick-spurs, javelin-heads, &c., had
been brought to light ; but formerly these
were not cared for. There w^ere perhaps

Antiquarian Researches.

309

1857.]

twenty different kinds of keys, and he
thought that eighty or ninety buckles
might be arranged from three various
collections, no two of which were alike.
The form and construction of various ob-
jects were explained, including neetlles,
spindle-wheels, coins, spoons, rings, fibulae,
i tugs, &c. ; and the character of our coa<t,

' with its submarine forest, was traced for
I about two hundred years. Dr. Hume
next noticed the theories respecting the
articles in metal and in stone. One is,
that the place is the site of a town, of
which all the more perishable evidences
have long since passed away ; and an-
other is, that none of the things were de-
I posited at this spot, but that they were
! carried down from Chester, Hilbre, and
other points, by the tide, and deposited in
the smooth water along with other heavy
substances. It would probably be found,
j after all, that an extensive burying-place
had existed here, in the shadow of the
great foresl-trees, and that the sea, which
could not restore its dead, gave forth
these relics as evidence of their former
existence. The disintegration of the soil,
which Cochet, Faussett, Neville, Lukis,
and otiiers, performed by the spade and
mattock, was here performed by natural
causes ; and thus the relics of popuLitions
extending over a period of f fteen centu-
ries were found side by side, to the asto-
nishment and confusion of the antiquary.
Dr. Hume add d, that he had in prepara-
tl'n a large treatise on the whole subject,
which he hoped to have issued in the au-
tumn, or early in the winter.

I WEDNESDAY.

This day the business of the Institute
was brought to a conclusion, under the
presidency of the Right Rev. the Lord
Bishop of the diocese, who took the chair
in consequence of the absence of Lord
Talbot de Malahide; and after congratu-
latory speeches from his Lordship, Sir
Charles Anderson, Mr. Hawkins, Mr. Way,
and others, the meeting broke up.

MIDDLESEX AECH^OLOGICAL SOCIETY.

21. The members of the Society,
and their friends, met in force on Towner-
green, as arranged. After a few words
from Lord de Ros, in which he alluded to
the changes which the Tower had under-
gone since the fire of about fifteen years
ago, and stated that the most anxious de-
sire of all the authorities was to preserve
inviolate the original features of the edi-
fices committed to their care (an assertion

not altogether borne out by some of the
doings of late years), — ■

A paper w'as read by the Rev. Thomas
Hugo, as an inti oduction to the examina-
tion of the various buildings. Mr. Hugo
divided his subject into two parts — a his-
tory of the fortress itself, and a survey of
the ancient portions which yet remain.
The former division commenced wdth an
account of the erection of the White
Tower, by Gundulf, Bishop of Rochester,
under William the Conqueror, and in-
cluded chronological notices of the various
additions by subsequent monarchs, toge-
ther with a list of the more celebiated
prisoners who have from time to time
been immured within their walls. The
latter placed before the company the ac-
tual disposition of the various towers,
walls, bridges, moats, &c., and enabled
them to umierstaiid the original arrange-
ment of the fortress, as well as the relative
bearings of all the ancient forts which are
still extant — a result which the vast masses
of modern erections, for ordnance and
other purposes, have on all sides availed to
prevent. I’he great Keep, or White Tower,
and the tov\ers of the outer and inner
ward, were then described in greater de-
tail. The former consists for the most
part of some lower apartments, now con-
verted into armouries, and above these, of
the noble Council-chamber, and the inter-
e-ting chapel of St. John. The Council-
chamber possesses a wooden roof, sustained
by vast piers of the same material, but
without mouldings or other ornament.
The chapi 1 has a nave and aisles, separated
from each other by an arcade of semi-
circular arches, without mouldings, which
are supported by twelve columns, and two
half-columns. The form of the eastern
extremity is apsidal ; and it would appear
that the otherwise rectangular outline of
the building was purposely interfered with
in order to give the chapel this favourite
peculiarity. Over the lower is an upper
arcade, divided by a plainly-chamfered
string-course, which arcade opens into a
gallery that occupies the space above the
aisles. Among the smaller towers of the
fortress, which the paper proceeded to
notice, and which are, with one or two
exceptions, of the period of King Henry
HI., Mr. Hugo drew particular attention
to the Bell-Tower, the remains existing in
which have never been fijiured, and but
very briefly alluded to. Of this tower he
promised a memoir, with accurate draw-
ings, for the next evening meeting ot the
Society. He concludeil with an expression
of thanks to the authorities for the man-
ner in which they had responded to the
solicitations which the council had com-

310

Antiquarian Researches.

missioned him to offer in the Society’s
behalf. The visitors were then divided
into a certain number of parties, each
attended by a warder, and each took a
different route to visit various parts of the
fortress.

Mr. Charles Baily received the company
in the Beauchamp or Cobham Tower, and
pointed out the interesting memorials with
which its walls abound. These consist of
inscriptions, devices, and coats-of-arms, the
work of many unhappy prisoners, who thus
beguiled the tedium of captivity, termi-
nated, in the case of many of them, by
a violent death. Among others, those of
Tyrrel, Thomas Howard, earl of Arundel,
John Dudley, earl of Warwick, John
Story, Jane (the wife, perhaps, of Lord
Guildford Dudley), Egremond Radclyffe,
&c., were duly noticed, and the history of
their inscribers briefly detailed. Amongst
the inscriptions, a namesake of the gen-
tleman who thus kindly officiated, “C.
Bailly,” has left upon the walls this apo-
thegm: “The most unhappy man in the
world is he that is not pacient in ad-
versities ; for men are not killed with the
adversities they have, but with'y® impa-
cience which they suffer.”

Mr. Alfred White, who was stationed at
the White Tower, pointed out its features
to each successive batch of visitors.

The chapel of St. John, from the posi-
tion in which it is placed in the Whi^e
Tower, clearly belongs to a period shortly
after the erection of this tower in 1078.
Some of the details of the capitals of the
columns would induce us to believe this
date is somewhat too early ; and this opi-
nion is strengthened by their general out-
line, which partakes of a form that pre-
vailed in the beginning of the next cen-
tury. The history of this chapel is very
imperfect, but we may suppose that it
could hardly have escaped the great storm
in 1090, which threw down several hun-
dred houses in London, and overthrew the
roof of Bow Church, causing it to fall in
Cheapside. From this circumstance we
learn that the wind was blowing from the
south, and this chapel, being on the south
side of the White Tower, must have heen
the part most exposed to its violence.
Stowe says, that “ This tower was by tem-
pest of wind sore shaken in 1090;” and
the speaker said he had examined care-
fully the walls and columns of the chapel,
to ascertain if any traces of injury from
this storm are to be seen, but found that
every part is uninjured, either by being
out of the pei’pendicul ir, or rent by cracks.
We may therefore suppose that this chapel
was the part shaken and restored, and in
this way we should be brought to the.be-

[Sept.

ginning of the twelfth century before its
completion, a period which would well suit
its architecture. The peculiar form of the
cross which appears in most of the capitals
is unusual in church architecture, and was
much used by the Crusaders as an orna-
ment of their dress and accoutrements.

The next mention of this chapel is in
1241, when Henry III. ordered certain
decorations, viz. that the chapel be whit-
ened ; and this order may have included
the coat of plaster which covers to this
day the rough stonework in the upper
part of the building ; such covering, when
applied to stone, being nearly as lasting as
the stone itself. He also directed that in
one of the windows on the north side
should be placed a “little Mary holding
her child,” and in those on the south side,
an image of the Trinity, and of St. John
the Evangelist. He also directed that the
rood beyond the altar (which would have
been placed upon the second pair of co-
lumns in the apse) be painted well, and a
figure of St. Edward placed there present-
ing his ring to St. John, which act was
the foundation of a curious legend, in
which the sainted king is said to have
given his ring to St. John when appearing
to him under the form of a poor be^'gar.
Henry III. ordered much decorating at
the same time for the church of St Peter :
but in addition to what was ordered for
St. John’s, he directed that stalls should
be made for himself and queen ; and from
this we may suppose that St. Peter’s was
the church frequented by the royal family,
and that this chapel of St. John was, per-
haps, used by the garrison, or by the noble
prisoners frequently detained in the for-
tress. We find little notice of this chapel
till 1512, when Stowe tells us the chapel
in the high white tower was burned. Hav-
ing carelffilly examined the stonework, he
had not been able to find the effects of
fire; nor does there appear to have been
any lead melted out of the joints; and from
the absence of these injuries, so generally
found in churches which have been sub-
jected to fire (as the choir of Catiterbury
C;ithedral), it would seem as if this fire
was confined to the burning of some in-
considerable woodwork within the build-
ing, or the wooden roof might have been
burned off ; the effects of which would not
have been felt in the chapel, as both the
body and aisles are covered with a thick
stone arch. The party were afterwards
conducted round the triforium, and saw
the entrances on the west and south, which
formerly formed a means of communication
between this chapel, the council-chamber,
and ante-room. These openings have been
bricked up within a few years.

311

1857.] Antiquarian Researches.

In the chapel on the Green, — St. Peter’s
ad Vincula, — the Rev. Mr. Boutell, on
whom the general arrangement had de-
volved. and who did his duty well, received
party after party, and pointed out briefly
the principal objects of interest. He was
not able, he said, in entering upon the
sketch, like his friend Mr. White, in his
description of the chapel in the White
Tower, dedicated to St. John, to engage
their attention with a venerable example
of early architecture ; nor could he hope,
from this building itself, as an architec-
tural structure, to elicit anything which
woulil excite their interest. The present
church was the result of even an unusual
amount of barbarous maltreatment, under
the pretext of restoration and improve-
ment. Probably, nothing visible was earlier
than the time of Henry VIII., and but
little indeed so early as that When the
Tower was first erected, as a Norman
royal fortress, the chapel of St. John was
probably the only church within the cir-
cuit of its walls j and when the outer
works of this renowned castle were extend-
ed and consolidated by Henry III., it would
seem that a distinct church was erected by
that prince ; which church was, in all pro-
bability, represented by the church of St.
Peter of the present time. But if the ex-
isting church could advance no strong ap-
peal as work either of ancient or of noble
art, through its associations it was able to
appeal to our deepest feelings and our
most cherished sympathies. Inseparably is
it connected with that dark page in our
country’s annals which records how, just
without the wall, where the pavement is
marked with stones of a darker hue, so
many of the wisest, the noblest, the best,
and the fairest heads of the English men
and English women of times now long
passed away, fell from such a block, and
beneath the stroke of such an axe, as they
had just seen yonder in the armouries. It
would seem to be ordained, by inscrutable
Providence, that national greatness can
only grow up from national calamity, and
that in proportion to the exaltation of the
greatness must be the severity of the pre-
ceding trial. Amongst the more remark-
able sufferers were Queen Jane and her
husband. Queens Anne Boleyn and Kathe-
rine Howard, Sir T. More, Bishop Fisher,
Archbishop Laud, Buckingham, Northum-
berland, Norfolk, Surrey, Essex, Strafford,
&c., &c. Mr. Boutell then adverted to the
comparative uncertainty attending the per-
manent interment of many of the illus-
trious victims : possibly, in many instances,
when time had altered circumstances, the
remains of some might have been removed
for what might have been considered more

honourable sepulture. But many, with-
out any doubt, after their “life’s fitful
fever,” here “ still sleep well.” Yet un-
certainty hangs over the resting-place of
the most interesting of all — Jane Grey:
there appears to be no positive rec' 'vd as
to her interment. The last victims of the
axe were the rebel lords of “the ’45,”
whose coffin-plates were lately found, and
were exhibited in the chapel. The speaker,
after contrasting the past uses and associa-
tions of this chapel, and the circumstances
of their visit, briefly described the monu-
ments, including a high tomb, which had
been removed, for convenience’ sake, to a
corner of the chapel, and supported effigies
of a knight and lady, — the tomb of Sir R.
Cholmondeley, kt., who held a high com-
mand under Surrey at Elodden, and died
in 1508, holding an office of high trust in
the Tower. The costume and armour were
described, and the propr'ety of instituting
comparisons between the latter and the
actual armour of the same period in the
armouries, suggested. Hence followed a
few remarks upon the historical as well as
artistic value of monumental effigies in
general. The Scroope monuments were
next described, and their interesting he-
raldry particularly noticed ; — also some
recent interments, and more particularly
of two of the founders of the Society of
Antiquaries. He concluded with remind-
ing his hearers, that now a sketch only
was attempted, but more minute, as well
as more exact, descriptions were reserved
for papers hereafter to be read, and then
published in the Transactions of the So-
ciety.

Mr. Eairholt described the Armoury to
the visitors ; and prefaced his remarks by
stating the difficulty of doing in half an
hour what should well occupy an entire
day. He could only therefore call atten-
tion to the principal objects in the collec-
tion, and state in general terms the il-
lustration they afforded of the fashions
adopted in plate-armour. Of the earlier
chain-mail no satisfactory example was
found j but the Asiatic chain -mail might
be safely taken as a true exponent of its
manufacture, inasmuch as the unchanging
characteristics of the Eastern mind kept
their artisans employed in the manufac-
ture of chain-mail, precisely similar to
early fragments, which we have reason to
believe were made and used in the crusad-
ing era. The comparison of such frag-
ments in the Tower with the Asiatic suits
also preserved there establishes the fact.
After the adoption of chain-mail, additions
of plate at the knees and elbows, about the
time of Edward I. led to the further adop-
tion of defences for the leg and arm ; and

312

Antiquarian Researches. [Sept.

in the reign of Edward III. the knight be-
came encased in plate-armour. It then be-
gan to assume faucibd forms, and in some
degree accoril with the prevailing fashions
of dress; the tight-fitting hauberk and
knightly girdle, resembling tlie jnp m, and
baldrick worn by gentlemen generally.
The long-toed solleret of the time of
Richard II. was a copy of the shoes whose
toes wt^re fastened to the knee by a chain.
The puffed and slashed dresses of the days
of Henry VIII. were also imitated in
metal, and the broad shoes indicative of
his period are seen in the steel suits of the
soldier. After the knight had been thus
encased in armour, a variety of extra de-
fences were invented to add to his suit ;
thus the mentonniere protected the neck,
where the junctions mighn have given dan-
gerous entry to a sword or lance-point ;
and the grande-garde was screwed over
all, protecting the eniire breast and left
side of the knight ; the arm on that side
being incapable of doing more than guide
the rein, — for which reason tlie gauntlet
was seldom separated into fingers. The
heavy lance was secured in a rest, also
affixed to the breast-plate, and the man
fixed in a high saddle, so that he became
a mere machine in the tourney; and if he
was thrown, was com pletely unable to
move, and at the mercy of an opponent.
AVhen the utmost had thus been done to
make armour strong, it was then made
ornamental; and 'suits were covered with
engravings of the most elaborate kind,
and sometimes decorated with gold and
silver pattern^, inlaid with great art and
nicety. Occasionally the surfiice was em-
bossed in h'gh relief, and finished by chas-
ing. Examples of all this work were
pointed out, and attention directed to a
splendid suit for man and hor.>;e, which
occupied the centre of the saloon, and is
on<* of tlie finest in existence : it was made
for King Henry VIII., and his initials, and
those of his first wife, Catherine of Arra-
gon, as well as their badges, appear upon
it. It is believed to have been presented
to him I y Maximilian of Germany : at all
events, it is of German workmanship, the
armourers of that country being then cele-
brated all over Europe. Various scenes in
the history of St. George are al-o engraved
upon its surface, as well as various saintly
legends. Mr. Fairholt accompanied each
party of visitors to the small armoury above
stairs, and pointed out the most striking
objects, concluding by drawing attention
to the very remarkable series of helmets
which line the lower part of the great ar-
moury, and were seen as the visitors de-
parted.

WILTSHIEE AECH.EOLOGICAL AND NATU-
EAL HISTOET SOCIETY.

This Society has held its annual meet-
ing during the week at Bradford. The
proceedings occupied Tuesday, Wednis-
day, and Thursday, August 11, 12, and
13. On Tuesday', the good folks of the
town seemed quite elate at the honour
done them. Holiday-keeping appeared
the rule, and attention to busmess the
exception. Some attempt had been made
at decoration, and in the neighbourhood
of the Town-hall a few triumphal arches
spanned the streets, whilst here and there
houses appeared profusely decorated with
evergreens and flowers.

The general meeting was held at the
Towm-hall. The chief room of the build-
ing was fitted up with paintings, speci-
mens in natural history, science, and art,
admirably arranged under the direction
of the local curators, Messrs. Cunnington
and Poole. The collection embraced fossils,
antique objects of discovery, including
arms, pottery, &c., a cabinet of antique
silver, oil-paintings, photographic speci-
mens, drawings, stuffed birds and animals,
and other objects of natural history, seals,
and insects. Among the contributors of
the many objects exhibited, w'e noticed in
the catalogue the names of R. H. Brack-
stone, Esq., Capt. Pickw'ick, H. M. Blair,
Esq., and Messrs Rainey, of this city.

The friends and sup[)> rters of the So-
ciety b?gan to assemble shortly before the
hour of tw^elve By a quarter past, a com-
pany numbering about 150 ladies and gen-
tlemen had congregated. Amongst them we
noticed W. Long, Esq., H. D. Skrine, Esq.,
Rev. F. Kilvert, Rev. A. Strong, Messrs.
C. Moore, C. E. Davis, and Jeffrey.

In the unavoidable absence of the Right
Hon. Sidney Herbert, M.P., the Rev. J. H.
Bradney, M.A., President of the Society,
took the chair, and inaugurated proceed-
ings w’ith an address. In it he detail d
the efforts which had bfen made by the
local committee to shew" then’ apprecia-
tion of the distinction done their town by
being selected as the meeting-place of the
Society. Having observed that Bradford
abounded in objects which presented at-
tractions of the highest order to the lover
of ar. hseolosy, the rev. gentleman indulged
in some observations in praise of archse-
ology, the pursuit of which, he said, w'as
peculiarly elevating and dignifying, and
mi. ht be made subservient to higher pur-
poses than those of mere intellectual euter-
tainment. He concluded wfith suggesting
that at the present meeting materials
might be obtained, and a foundation laid,
for compiling a good county history. Such

Antiquarian Researches,

313

1857.]

a history was now a desideratum, and
whenever a county history of Wiltshire
was forthcoming, Bradford must form a
very prominent feature of it. Whether
they took into account its ecclesiastical
antiquities, which were now to he brought
before them by Mr. Jones ; or the earlier
Druidical remains which he had no doubt
Mr. Edmonds would make good against all
scepticism ; or her geological formation. —
He did hope and trust that the present
meeting might not be allowed to pass away
without some steps being taken to for-
ward so desirable and praiseworthy an
object as to provide a history of their
county, in which Bradford might have
due prominence.

The Eev. W. C. Lukis, one of the
general secretaries, read the report. It
commenced by congratulating the mem-
bers on the flourishing state of their So-
ciety, which had continued to advance
since its establishment in 1853, so as now
to have taken root in nearly all parts of
the county. The subscribers numbered
350, being an increase of 58 over last
year; 30 had been added to the list at
this meeting. The committee had, how-
ever, to deplore the loss of nine members,
including Messrs. Yarrell and Britton, to
whose memory a passing tribute was paid.
With respect to the financial position of
the Society, the report stated that the
funds had been, and were still, increasing.
Last year the Society had £200 invested,
and a balance in hand of £42 ; they had
now £300 vested in exchequer-hills, a small
balance in hand, besides £80 arrears of
subscription. The establishment of a
county museum at Devizes had not been
carried out, but its want was becoming
daily more apparent. It was feared (the
report stated) that the want of the museum
had lost to the Society many objects of
interest. As the result of a meeting re-
cently held, the large room over the
Savings’ -Bank at Devizes had been rented
as a temporary receptacle for the Society’s
store of interesting objects. The report
concluded with some few remarks on the
desirability of parochial histories being
compiled and preserved. A meeting (it
was stated) had recently been held, at
which a committee was appointed to carry
out this desirable object in the parishes of
Dorset and Wiltshire.

On the motion of the Chairman, the re-
port was adopted and ordered to be pruited.
The usual officers of the Society for the en-
suing year having been appointed, —

The Rev. W. H. Jones, vicar of Brad-
ford, read a paper on the “History of
Bradford,” which was, in every respect, a
history of the town from the time of
Geot. Mag. Vox. CCIII.

the Saxons till the present, and great re-
search and care had evidently &en de-
voted to its compilation. The rev. gentle-
man was several times applaudt'd during
his reading, and on h^s resuming his seat
a cordial vote of thanks was tendered to
him on the motion of the Chairman.

A paper, illustrated by drawings, was
then read by G. Matcham, Esq., on “Tlie
Bearings of the Antiquities of Malta on
the History of Stonehenge.”

According to the programme of the
arrangements, the company should then
have set out on a walk through the town,
for the purpose of inspecting the various
objects of interest presented therein. A
heavy storm of rain prevented this course
being followed. Some few started out on
a ramble round the town, but the bulk of
the company occupied themselves in in-
specting the objects of the collection ex-
hibited in the room.

Shortly after half-past four the com-
pany proceeded to a commodious apart-
ment adjoining the Lamb Hotel, where a
good cold dinner was served up in excel-
lent style by Mr. Mance, of Bath. T. H.
Sotheron Escourt, Esq., M.P., D.C.L.,
presided ; and a goodly number of ladies
and gentlemen sat down. The after-din-
ner proceedings were of the usual agree-
able character, and passed off with the ut-
most satisfaction to all who took part.

The closing item of the day’s arrange-
ments was a conversazione at the Town-
hall, at eight o’clock, under thepresi-
dency of the Rev. J. H. Bradney. The
Honorary Curators having explained the
objects of the museum, Mr. Long, of Bath,
read a paper on “Avebury,” illustrated by
models and drawings; and Mr. Parker,
of Oxford, followed with another, “ On
the Mediaeval Houses of Wiltshire.”

On the following day, Wednesday, at
about half-past nine o’clock, the excur-
sionists assembled, in considerable num-
bers, at the Town-hall, and, under the
able guidance of the Rev. J. Wilkinson,
one of the honorary secretaries, proceeded
through the picturesque village of Holt,
en route for Monkton manor-house, in
the parish of Broughton-Gifibrd, which,
from its architectural features, appears to
have been erected about the middle of the
seventeenth century. It is now occupied
as a farm-house by Mr. Smith, and, from
its mullioned windows and numerous ga-
bles, which stand in bold relief against
the dark foliage of the trees in the back-
ground, forms a somewhat striking ob-
ject, and is clearly visible from the Holt
junction of the Great Western Railway.
The manor of Monkton was given, about
the middle of the twelfth century, to the
8 S

314

Antiquarian Researches. [Sept.

Priory of St. Mary Magdalene at MonMon
Parley, (whence the name of Monkton,)
hy an individual named Ilhert de Chat,
whose coffined stone, with a curious in-
scription on the lid, recording the gift,
was discovered among the ruins of Parley
Priory in 1744, and is now preserved at
Lacock Abbey. Subsequently to the Re-
formation, the manor of Monkton became
the property of the Wiltshire families of
Thynne and Long,

Prom hence the excursionists passed on
foot to Whaddon Church, a small struc-
ture presenting some features of Norman
or Transition date. On the south side is
a small modern chapel, containing two mar-
b’e monuments to members of the Long
family ; one of which, sculptured by West-
macott, and commemorating Katherine,
youngest daughter of Thomas Long, of
South Wraxall, who died in 1814, is par-
ticularly worthy of notice.

The parish church of Broughton- Gif-
ford was the next object which attracted
attention. It consists of chancel, nave,
north and south aisles, (the western por-
tion of the latter forming a porch,) and a
western tower. These various portions
exhibit specimens of three distinct styles
of architecture — Transition Norman, Early
English, and Perpendicular. In the inte-
rior is a mural brass, with curious in-
scription, to Robert, son of Henry Long,
of Whaddon, who died in 1812. There
are also in the tracery of one of the win-
dows some various fragments of stained
glass.

The manor-house and church at Great
Chalfield were next visited. The former
is, perhaps, the finest specimen of ancient
domestic architecture of which Wiltshire
can boast. It was erected in the fifteenth
century, by a member of the family of
Tropenell, as well as the churcb, which
also exhibits in its bell, gable doorway,
and rood-screen, some interesting features
of the same date, to which the attention
of tlie company was directed by an able
ecclesiologist, Mr. Parker, of Oxford.
Within a century, the last descendant of
the Tropenell family, an only son, met
with the following tragic end. Being
out hunting, he had slung a pair of dog-
couples over his neck, and, leaping a
hedge, the end of the couple caught in a
bough, and kept him suspended tiU he
was strangled. A sad death for the last
hope of this wealthy and ancient family,
and a very singular one when taken in
conjunction with their motto — Le joug
tijra hellement:' Having partaken of a
pic-nic dinner, which had been provided
under a tent in a field at the back of the
house, the visitors inspected the curious

parish register, perhaps one of the most
perfect and well-preserved specimens in
existence ; and having given a vote of
tlianks to Mrs. Spackman, the occupier of
the bouse, for her kind reception, pro-
ceeded to the manor-house and church
of South Wraxall, the former of waicli
was for many years the seat of one branch
of the Long family. It was erected in the
reign of Henry VII., and underwent very
considerable alterations and additions in
the time of James L The church contains
an altar-tomb bearing the effigy of a
female, who, from the arms quartered on
a shield at one of the sides, was evidently
the wife of an early member of the Long
family, and connected with the families of ;
Seymour and Berkeley. i

From hence the company proceeded to -
Monkton-Farley, where they w'^ere most |
kindly and hospitably entertained by Mrs. *
Wade Brown, with whom were also as-
sembled the Bishop of Salisbury and i
Mrs. Hamilton, Sir Henry Dryden, Mr. j
and Mrs. Neeld, Captain and Mrs. Glad- |
stone, &c. ; after which a very interesting i
paper on the history of the place, -by the
Rev. Canon Jackson, was read, in the
absence of that gentleman, by the Rev.

W. C. Lukis. The party having inspected
the various architectural fragments which
have been from time to time discovered
on the site of the priory, as well as the ;i
gardens, conservatory, and interior of the
house, returned to Bradford, highly de-
lighted with their day’s entertainment.

The conversazione at the Town-hall,
at 8 p.m., was well attended. Papers
were read by Mr. Cunnington, on “The
Bradford Clay of Wiltshire and its Fossil
Contents;” and by the Rev. G. T. Marsh,
of Sutton-Benger, on “Natural History;”
after which a topographical account of
the day’s excursion was given by Mr.

W. Gee.

The excursion on Thursday comprised
visits to Tory Chapel, Belcomb, Limpley
Stoke, Hinton Abbey, Farley, Hungerford
Church and Castle, Westwood Church
and Manor-house. A paper, on the anti-
quities of Farley, by the Rev. Canon
Jackson, w’as read at that place ; and the
Rev. W. H. Jones read an explanatory
paper at Westwood. This closed the pro-
ceedings of this interesting meetiug.

. SOCIETY OP ANTIQTT ABIES, NEWCASTLE-

ON-TYNE. '

The monthly meeting was held Aug. 5,
at the Castle of N ewcastle,. (J ohn Hodgson i
Hinde, Esq., Vice-President, in the chair). '
The Chairman called attention to the |
donations of the month, including two i

Antiquarian Researches.

315

1857.]

noble parts, or volumes, of the Arclioio-
logia of the Society of Antiquaries in
London; the “Canadian Journal of In-
dustry, Science, and Art;” Proceedings
of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club ;
and the Transactions of the Kilkenny
Archseological Society — “ One,” said the
chairman, “ of the most industrious of all
the archseological societies.”

Part VI. of the Arcliceologia .Uliana,
edited by Mr. Hylton Longstaife, of Gates-
head, lay upon the table. Sustaining the
character for punctuality which has been
won by the “ new series,” it made its ap-
pearance on Saturday, the 1st of August,
setting an example which comets and other
periodicals may copy to advantge. Its
contents are : —

“ Roll of Prayers belonging to Henry
VIII. when Prince.”— (Dr. Charlton.)

“ Leaden Box and Crosses from Rich-
mond.”— (Ditto.)

“ Umbo of a Roman Shield found near
Matfen.”— (Ditto.)

“ Banner and Cross of St. Cuthbert,”
with engraving. — (By the Editor.)

“ St. Cuthbert’s Ring,” with engraving.
— (Very Rev. Monsignore Eyre.)

“ Tenures of Middleton St. George, and
some Account of the House of Killing-
hall,” with engraving. — (By the Editor.)

“ Bishop Beck’s Charter of Lands at
N ettleworth .” — (Ditto. )

The KillinghaU paper connects with
the county of Durham that famous Lord-
Mayor of London, the first (and last) to
apply the mace (no “ bauble” in his
hands) to knocking a man down and quel-
ling an insurrection. Here, too, we have
an illustration of the old adage, “ The
jointured widow long survives.” Widow
Dodsworth, born about 1598, was “ snap-
ped up” by Colonel Chaytor, an impover-
ished loyalist, to keep himself alive. But
she could not ward off from her lord
the stroke of death for ever; and the
month of October, 1664, found her again
in weeds, — full of years, (being aged 65),
and full, also, of means. The century
came to an end, and still the oil lady was
chargeable on the Croft estate, while the
head of the house of Chaytor, the poor
baronet of Fleet prison, was pawning and
redeeming “an old ancestral ring,” which
he called “Old Clervaux.” In 1703,
having lived in three centuries, she
thought it time to make her will, though
still in “health of body, and of sound,
good, and perfect memory ;” and five
months thereafter she died — no doubt
strengthening thereby the superstition
that will-making shortens the testator’s
days. Widow Chaytor would have proved
an awkward bride for the French lover

who, some short time ago, being bound by
will to marry before a certain day, and
not to marry the girl he loved, married an
old lady of 85, that he ni’ght soon be at
liberty to make a more pleasant match.
Mrs. Chaytor would have made an old
maid of the waiting sweetheart.

Dr. Charlton read a copy of a will made
by Lady Blackett early in the eighteenth
century, with prefatory notes by Sir Walter
Calverley Trevelyan, Bart., of Wallington;
and afterwards a note from Mr. J. T.
Hoyle, of Newcastle, to Dr. Bruce, en-
closing a letter by Mr. A. B. Seton on the
Bewcastle Runes. Mr. Seton, by descent
a Scot and birth a Swede, was present in
1792 at the ball where Gustavus was as-
sassinated by Ankerstrom. His letter,
which Dr. Charlton read, was learned and
ingenious, but has been superseded by
modern research.

The Rev. E. H. Adamson, reverting to
the inquiries of a former ineeting into the
survivors of Mr. Horsley, stated that Cave’s
map of Northumberland, as he had lately
observed, w’^as published for the benefit of
the “numerous family” of the deceased.

Some other matters w^ere brought under
notice, and the meeting broke up.

SUSSEX AECH^OLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The annual gathering of the Society
took place Aug. 13, under the presidency
of H. W. Blencowe, Esq., in the absence
of W. H. Blaauw, Esq., who, from a family
bereavement, was prevented attending.

The members and friends met in con-
siderable numbers at Arundel, when the
following report was read and received : —

“ At the annual general ineeting of the Sussex
ArcV.aeological Society, a report has usually lieen
read by the Honorary Secretary, W. H. Blaauw,
Esq., upon the affairs of the Society.

“ The melancholy bereavement which that
gentleman has sustained, has prevented his
taking any active part for some months past in
the business of the Society ; and it has devolved
upon the committee to present a report, which
would have been more ably done by him, whose
absence to-day must be a subject of the deepest
regret to all present.

“ The volumes of the collections pi’intrd by the
Society appear to have given general satisfaction ;
so much so, that it has induced many persons to
join us who are wholly unconnected wuth the
county, and resident at distant parts of the king-
dom.

“ The publication of the 9th volume, and the
steady progress of the Society, are circumstances
for congratulation. The number, including those
to be elected this day, will amount to upwards of
700, it having gradually risen to that number
since the publication of the first volume of the
collections in 1848, when the Society consisted of
only 220 members.

“'The papers forming these volumes, and the
drawings for the illustrations, have been contri-
buted gratuitously, which has enabled the so-

316 Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. [Sept.

ciety to publish them at a comparatively cheap
rate, and it must be gi-atifying to members to
know that the volumes have gone on increasing
in bulk, and the committee trust in interest also.
The increase in size and in the number of illus-
trations is of course attended by a corresponding
additional cost, and the committee therefore urge
upon the members the necessity of the payment
of all arrears, which now amount to a large sum.
Until these arrears are in the hands of the trea-
surer, the committee will not feel themselves
justified in commencing the tenth volume.

“ The members of the Society having become so
numerous, some confusion has arisen as to the
payment of subscriptions, and the delivery of
b>'Oks. The committee have in contemplation
a comprehensive measure, by which every mem-
ber will be appri'ed of the name of the local sec-
re ary to whom he is to pay his subscription, and
from whom he can receive the books.

“ As the affairs of the Society are carried on by
voluntary labour, and as that labour devolves
very heavily on a few individuals, ihe committee
earnestly desire that members will be particular
in attending to the requests contained in the
circulars issued by them, especially those con-
nected with the annual meetings ot-dhe Society,
as it will prevent much perplexity, and in some
instances considerable inconvenience,

“ The balance in the hands of the treasurer, on

the Society’s general account, on the 24th June
last, was £119 11s. 5d., and on the Castle account,
£6 6s. lOd. ■

_ “The Society’s museum at Lewes Castle con-
tinues to attract numerous visitors, and is quite
self-supporting. Many gentlemen present, doubt-
less, possess objects of antiquity which would add
greatly to the interest of the collection, if they
could be induced either to present or to lend
them. It is in contemplation to fit up the upper
room in the Castle gateway for the reception of
the library already accumulated, and the rarer
objects in the Society’s custody, as well as for the
accommodation of the members wishing to con-
sult them.

“ Finally, the committee consider it worthy of
notice that there is no body of persons associated
for the promo’ion of archeeology in the Un ted-
Kingdom, which can boast of so large a number
as that which now constitutes the Sussex Archae-
ological Society.”

After which the church and castle
were inspected. Many of the members
then proceeded to visit Bignor, and re-
turned in time to dine with the rest;
when, after the speeches usual on such
occasions, the meeting separated.

CORRESPONDENCE OF SYLVANUS URBAN.

THE NORTHMEN IN ENGLAND.

Me. TJebak, — We are indebted to you
for a recent notice of Ferguson’s interest-
ing work on the Northmen in Cumber-
land and Westmoreland. As, however,
the author has attributed or suggested a
Scandinavian origin to many words which
were undoubtedly Celtic or Anglo-Saxon,
I was induced to submit a list of them to
a distinguished foreign philologist, Dr. Leo,
of Halle, and he has come to the rescue ;
remarking generally, that unless Mr. Fer-
guson could give the names in question as
they were written in the tenth century,
the whole of his theory must he con-
sidered as conjectural, so great were the
changes in the subsequent centuries. A
knowledge of the primitive elements and
the primitive sense of the words can alone
give us certain data.

The changes in names of places from
the time of granting our Anglo-Saxon
charters to the compilation of the Domes-
day Book were very considerable. I only
trouble you with the more important
instances, wishing to avoid debateable
ground ; but we must really not give Hel-
vellyn to the Northmen, — and the Irish
will not readily surrender O’ Connell.

I am, &c..

The Teanslatoe of De. Leo’s

LITTLE WOEK ON AnGLO-

Saxon Names of Places.
Dresden, July 3, 1857.

The name Konall, p. 4, is not Scandi-
navian, but Celtic. The Scandinavians,
who for a long period had great posses-
sions in Ireland, the Isle of Man, and
other Celtic regions, received a quantity
of Celtic elements into their language,
especially proper names, — as Man, Ham-
lett, (probably a corruption of AmTilaidh,)
Konall, and many others. Mention is fre-
quently made in the Scandinavian chroni-
cles of the Northern warriors bringing
home Irish wives. “ I am of opinion,”
(says Dr. Leo,) “ that the artificial polite-
ness of the Scandinavian poetry originated
in the intercourse between the Scandina-
vians and the Irish, for the points in which
the Scandinavian poetry differs from the
poetry of other Teutonic races (Anglo-
Saxons, Old Saxons, and Germans,) are
peculiarities of the Irish poetry; for ex-
ample, the artificial mingling of asso-
nances with alliterations.”

Porting, p. 31, seems to be Celtic, for
in general all words in the Teutonic lan-
guages beginning with P may be pre-
sumed not to be true Germanic or Teu-
tonic words, but introduced from a foreign
language.

Caermot and Mowtay, p. 33, seem to be
also Celtic. Mota in Irish signifies “a
mount,” “ a mole-hill,” (which well de-
scribes the place in question).

Cot, p. 46, is Celtic, and from the Celtic
was received into ail the Teutonic Ian-

1857.] Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. 317

guages, — German, Saxon, Frisian, Scandi-
navian.

Daker, or its Norman form, Dacre,
seems Celtic also. In the Irish, deacair,
and in the Gaelic, docair, means “ severe,”

gloomy,” “ sad,” &c. ; deakra, " sepa-
rated.”

Cyric, p. 49. This word is Celtic, and
was brought into Germany and the north-
ern district of the Anglo-Saxons by Irish
missionaries. It comes from the Irish co-
irch, Welsh cyrch, or cylch, that is, the
point which forms the top or centre of
anything. (In South Germany the word
kilche is still used in this sense.) Cyric,
therefore, is the point or gathering for
a diocese, the ecclesiastical or religious
centre.

Knock, p. 84, is Celtic. In Irish, cnoc
signifies “ a hill.^’

Kelvellyn, p. 96, is undoubtedly Celtic ;
"helv-elyng, or Tielf-elyng, signifies in Welsh
“ disbanding of the hunt,” “ ending of the
hunt,” — a very proper name for a moun-
tain.

KJien, Edin, p. 112, and all names of
rivers ending in en and on, seem to he of
Celtic origin.

The Danish tackle, p. 156, is also de-
rived from the Welsh taclu. All names
and words in the Teutonic languages
which have a relation to nautical affairs
are not true Teutonic, hut Celtic and re-
ceived; for the Celts were earlier in Eu-
rope than the Germans, and the Germans

came through the midst of the continent
of Asia and East Europe and vanquished
the Celts, and learned from them the
German words, skiff, harke, koche, kahn,
steur, ruder, segel, tau, hord, ehhe, takeln,
&c., all of Celtic origin.

Solway, p. 102, from the Anglo-Saxon
sregl, sygl, syl, that is, cether, sol, luna,
gemma, and Anglo-Saxon veeg, rag, aqua
undulans, mare solis.

Ey, p. 10, cannot be derived from the
Danish 6, hut only from the Anglo-Saxon
ege, eie, which signifies the same as o.
The words vie, nes, thorp, and gard are
also from the Anglo-Saxon ; so are ray
and reay, scale (sceale, corhex), cove {cof,
or cova), cuhile, laith, {hladan, hauriri,
hlad, cumulus, agger,) staca, pike, cam,
rigg, lad, Iceg, and gap. Striding-edge,
like the Anglo-Saxon striding -eeg, from
stri^an, grandihus gradihus ascendere,
equum ascendere.

Mire, p. 120, is the Anglo-Saxon mere ;
stagnum, not mare.

The old Norse hali, monticulus, p. 96,
has nothing in common with the Anglo-
Saxon hal,fiamma.

The ar in Ison', p. 114, is certainly not
a plural inflexion ; whilst the final a, p. 34,
only signifies a river when it is long. In
other cases it is a simple inflexion, a sign
of the nominative — in the Anglo-Saxon for
the masculine, in the old Norse for the
feminine.

ANCIENT WORCESTER CORDWAINERS’ COMPANY.

Of all the trading guilds or companies
which once existed in the ancient city of
Worcester only one remains, namely, the
clothiers’, and that is no longer a corpora-
tion carrying out its original purposes, —
the clothing trade having long since
abandoned “ the faithful city,” — but exists
now partly as a convivial body, and as a
trusteeship for the administration of cha-
ritable funds left in its hands by wealthy
clothiers and others. The old hooks, docu-
ments, plate, banners, &c., belonging to
various of these old companies, are still re-
maining, and have been described in a
local work published in 1849% but the
relics of the Cordwainers’ Company did
not fall into the author’s hands till ‘a few
w'eeks ago. These are in the possession of
Mr. MinchaU, hoot and shoe-maker, of
Broad- street, Worcester, whose father
was an office-bearer in that company
when it broke up, — on which occasion a
division was made of the company’s pro-

» “ Worcester in Olden Times,”

perty. That portion falling to the late
Mr. Minchall’s share consisted of a hook
of ordinances, or regulations, made in
1558; various apprentices’ indentures; a
roll of members admitted from 1741 to
the close ; a silver cup, and the company’s
silver seal.

The cordwainers were incorporated in
1504, hut the ordinances above alluded
to seem to have been established or con-
firmed in the reign of Elizabeth, (July 15,
1558,) and the book is thus prefaced: —
“ The hooke of ordinances to be observed
hi the fellowship of cordewiners or shew-
makers, copied oute hie Thomas Grinsill
the 14th daye of March, 1576, in the
tyme of John Brodshow, bighe master,
Thomas Tollie and Richard Con, wardens
of the sayd feloship.”

The following is an abstract of these
regulations : — On the Tuesday next after
St. Martin’s Day, yearly, the company
were to meet at the Trinity-hall, to
choose a master, wardens, and associates
of the said fellowship. — (The Trinity-hall

318

Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. [Sept,

has long since been converted into other
buildings, except the room formerly used
by the cordwainers, which now forms a
part of Messrs. Freame’s upholstery esta-
blishment. There are traces of the words
“ Cordwainers’-hall” still to be seen on
the door of this room.) — At those annual
meetings the old masters and wardens
were to yield up their accounts, and at
the election, “the person last admitted
into the said occupation as a master shall
be chosen byddell (beadle), whose duty it
shall be to admonish every of the said
fellowship to be at the hall whenever re-
quired to do so by the master.” A fine
of 20s. was the penalty for refusing the
mastership. Fom* times a-year the “ byd-
dell” had to “summon and admonish all
the masters to the hall, to treat of all
causes touching the commonwealth of the
said fellowship.” Every apprentice having
served his time, and wishing to occupy as
a master, was to pay 3s. 4d. ; and every
stranger, wishing to be admitted in the
same way, to pay four marks, and a
torch weighing ISlbs., and 41bs. of wax,
or the value of both. The oath taken on
admission was “ to be loyal to the queen,
her heirs and successors, obedient to the
masters and wardens, and to keep all
secrets duly.” Any member, having for-
sworn himself, to be ejected, and not re-
admitted without the consent of the fel-
lowship, and then only on paying 20s. and
one torch. For exercising the art and
mystery of corvisership vfithout belonging
to the company, to pay 40s. for every act.
Widows were allowed to carry on the
trade of their deceased husbands. For
taking apprentices who were thieves or
disafftcted to the queen, a heavy penalty
was imposed. The common seal attached
to indentures and other documents bore
the badge of the goat’s head, which has
been supposed to be occasioned by the fact
of the leather used by the cordwainers
(Cordovan leather) being made of goats’
skins. An apprentice had power to com-
plain of his master to the guild; but if
an apprentice left his master in his need,
no member of the fellowship was allowed
to take him into employ until the Feast
of the Nativity following. Masters were
not allowed to have work done by candle-
light on Saturdays after four in the after-
noon, withoiit licence of the master and
wardens. None of the fellowship were
permitted “ to keep more than one shop,
nor to kepe standynges upon hordes or
tressels without theyr houses or bolkes of
theyre shops, on forfeit of 20s.;” nor to
make any goods in the country, or in any
liouse but their own. It was the duty of
the wardens to inspect the shops, “to see

that good leather was used, lawfully
tanned and curryed ; and to examine
tanners and curryers in the same waye,
to see that the ware that was sold should
be for the profit of the wearer.” A heavy
penalty was attached to any dishonesty in
this way, as likewise for hanging out
goods on Sundays. There was much
practical wisdom and honesty in some of
the above regulations, and a good stroke
of genial nature in the following : — “ If it
fortune any of the sayd felloslnp to be
maryed or disceased, the bedell to summon
all the masters to accompany him to
church, on paine of 12d. ;” and the offi-
cers were insti-ucted not to “hyer ye
pawll of the sayd felloship to any stranger
under 12d. a-time, and 6d. to members.”
If any master or warden was found guilty
of favour, afiection, partiality, or not car-
rying out the rules, on conviction before
the bailifis and aldermen, he was to forfeit
6s. 8d. An appeal was allowed to jus-
tices of assize. It seems also that the
master and wardens possessed the power
of inflicting imprisonment, as well as
fines, — the latter being spent on the poor
belonging to the cratt, and on the ordi-
nary expenses of the company.

Touching pageants — which were pro-
cessions through the streets, and the
enactment of a kind of play called “ a mo-
rality,” the performers being mounted on
waggons, or raised stages running on
wheels, and which pageant was given on
the day of the patron saint of the trade
(St. Crispin) — the Worcester cordwainers
enacted, “ That the sayd master and war-
dens, at the comandment of the bailives
of the sayd citie, shal ordayne for the fur-
niture and setting forward of the pageant
of the sayd fellowship, and of the players
unto ye same belonging, and for the
watch and lightes, according as it hath
been accustomed tyme out of mynde.”
The “ watch and lightes” may be explained
by the ancient custom of setting the mid-
siammer watch on the eve of St. John,
which w^as performed with great pageant-
ry— the bailifis or mayor, with the waits,
morris-danctrs, and men in armour, car-
rying cresset-lights, parading the streets.
The origin of these midsummer watch-
ings and bonfires has been assigned by
some to Druidical times.

In the year 1688 it was agreed that
“ not more than 13s. 4d. should be spent
at any quarterly meeting, and the stew-
ards not to spend more than 6s. 8d. at the
vewing of ye meate at ye steward’s feast.”
This “ vewing of ye meate” meant, proba-
bly, the purveying of the viands for the
feast. Among the corporation of the city,
it was custcmarj^ for the mayor and alder-

319

Correspondence of Sylvmius Urban.

1857.]

men to spend considerable sums in per-
forming this office, until an order to the
contrary was made by the body.

Some of the rules were directed against
the use of “malicious words, or taunts,”
at the meetings ; and the members of the
craft were ordered to refrain from calling
each other “ villain,” or “ knave,” on pain
of being fined 3s. 4d. Regulations were
likewise made to prevent lawsuits, and
other litigious quarrels, to the following
effect : — “ Whereas divers discords, con-
troversies, and debates before this time
have been moved, stirred, and depending
between the occupation or society of shew-
makers, corvisers, or cordears, within this
cytie, on the one partie, and certain per-
sons using and occupying the trade or
practyce of coblinge or clowtinge of showes
or buotes, commonly called cobblers, for
the appeasinge and pacifienge of which
discord and debates, we, John Rolland, alias
Steynor, and Thomas Hey wood, bailiffs
called both partyes before them, and ad-
judicated, admyttinge Thomas Hill, Win.
Byrde, Wm. Usherwood, Gryffith Up
John, David Gough, and John Parker, to
exercyse coblinge within the said cytie,
and none other, and that none shall be
admytted to such craft here in future but
by the admission of the bailiffs and aider-
men.”

An apprentice’s indenture — date, 1679
■ — between George Kemnett and Henry
Hope, specifies that at the end of the

Mayors.

term of seven years the master was to give
the youth two suits of apparel — “ one for
holy dales and another for working dales.”

The roll of members admitted from the
year 1741 to the winding-up of the fra-
ternity is signed by all the masters during
that period, and contains directions for
the body to meet Jive times in the year at
the common-hall, the fine for non-attend-
ance being twelvepence. All penalties
could be levied by distress. — A special
stipulation was also made (1741) that the
members should “ not go by any other
clock than St. Swithin’s, ^ going; but if
otherwise, by St. Martin’s, if going.” Also
to employ no workman without going to
his previous master for a character; in
default of which a fine of 6s. 8d. was to
be laid.

The company’s silver cup holds about a
pint and a half; the base is fiuted, and it
has two handles. An inscription sets forth
that the cup is “ The gift of James Wynns,
high master for the year 1722, instead of
a treat.” [It was usual in those days for
mayors, churchwardens, and other officers,
to buy themselves off in a similar man-
ner; and in 1655 one “Nathaniel Tre-
herne,” merchant, obtained his freedom of
the city by presenting “ a very consider-
able sword” to the corporation, in lieu of
a feast.] The cup is likewise decorated
with the arras of the company — a chevron
between three goats’ heads ; crest, a goat’s
head with three stars. J. Noake.

August, 1857.

THE QUARTERLY REVIEW ON THE ARRANGEMENT OF CHURCHES.

Me. Ueban, — There is an article in the
new number of the “ Quarterly Review,”
to which it seems desirable to call your at-
tention and that of your numerous readers,
on the important subject of the “ Internal
Decoration and Arrangement of Churches.”
There is a great deal of good sense in the
article, and much in which you will cor-
dially agree, expressed with force and ele •
gance. But it is much to be regretted
that the writer has neutralized, and in a
great degree destroyed, the value of his
article, by his palpable prejudice and bi-
gotry in favour of things as they were in
his youth, twenty years ago. He cares
little for what is right abstractedly, or
what was the custom at the time of the
last revision of the Prayer-book, and thinks
that whatever he has been accustomed to
must be right. From internal evidence it
is clear that the writer is a country cler-
gyman, who has been living out of the
world for the greater part of his life, in a
district where the churches are too large

for the present population, and where, con-
sequently, the great and serious evils of
the system of enclosed pews are not felt.
He ignores the palpable fact that the poor
have been di’iven out of the church in all
our large towns, by the selfish, exclusive,
unchristian system of enclosed pews, occu-
pied entirely by the wealthy classes, who
do not scruple to lock their doors (how-
ever illegally) against the poor, and hold
them fast against the stranger, as you
must often have witnessed. The writer
can see no medium between his own fa-
vourite sleeping-boxes and the equally de-
testable foreign fashion of chairs, which
some ecclesiologists are trying in vain to
force upon the English people, against
their common sense, and in spite of the
remonstrances of travellers who have ex-
perienced the annoyance of them. If we
were compelled to choose between these
two bad s^'stems, we should hesitate which
to choose. But fortunately there is an
obvious middle com’se, not open to the ob-

320

Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban, [Sept.

jections of either, and wliicli has the ad-
vantage of antiquity, of law, and of com-
mon sense, and suitableness to the charac-
ter of tlie English people. In the time of
Edward VI., and, to some extent, also in the
time of Charles II., the usual furniture of
our English churches consisted of open
benches, and every parishioner had a legal
right to his or her customary sitting upon
one of these benches, and could only be
deprived of it by neglecting to occupy it
for six months, in which case the church-
wardens could appoint another parishioner
to the vacant sitting. This is stiU the
common law of England ; all enclosed pews
are ignored by the law, and all locked-up
or rented pews in parish churches are ille-
gal ; with the exception of a few faculty-
pews, for which a special licence has been
obtained from the bishop, usually only one
in each church, for the lord of the manor,
and these are fast dying out. Xo Chris-
tian bishop ever now ventures to grant
such a faculty.

If this wholesome law had been enforced,
and the parish called upon to provide
church-room in proportion to the increase
of population, there would be few dis-
senters.

The enclosed boxes and “scaffoldy,” as
the galleries were called when they were
first introduced, were the offspring of
Puritanism, and part of the silent con-
demning process which the puritans have
steadily followed for the last two centuries,
gradually obtaining, by a perseverance in

sapping and mining, what they failed to
retain by open fighting.

The bugbear of “free and unappropri-
ated” seats, which haunts the imagination
of this ingenious special pleader, never had
and never will have any real existence in
England. From the naturally shy cha-
racter of the people, every one always goes
to his or her customary sitting in the
church, and feels uncomfortable if turned
out of it.

If the seats are not appropriated by the
authority of the churchwardens, the people
very soon appropriate them for themselves,
and the effect ^er the first few Sundays
is precisely the same. I could mention
other instances of this writer’s ignorant
prejudice in favour of the worst period in
the whole history of the English Church,
when it had nearly died out from apathy
and indifference, but will be content to ad-
vise him to frequent his Alma Mater or
the metropolis a little more before he
writes again on such subjects, and exposes
his own ignorance of what has been going
on for the last twenty years, and the great
change of public feehng.

There is so much that is good and ami-
able and clever in his writing and his in-
tention, that if he would only divest him-
self of the rust of prejudice, and open his
eyes to the present state of the world, he
might do much good service to the Church
of England. — Your obedient servant,

London, August 8, 1857. Fas.

JEbf iHontljlg I-nttllisenffr,

AXD

HISTORICAL REVIEW OF

Foreign Fews, Domestic Occurrences, and Xotes of the Month,

July 19.

An 'Extraordinary Latch of Convicts. —
Notice has been given at Lloyd’s that her
Majesty’s Government require a ship im-
mediately to carry 400 male convicts from
England to Fremantle, Western Australia.
Amoug the 400 will be found Sir John
Dean Paul, Strahan, and Bates, the frau-
dulent bankers ; Robson, the Crystal Palace
forger ; Redpath, who committed the for-
geries on the Great Northern Railway
Company; and Agar, the railway guard,
who committed the great gold robbery on
the South Eastern Railwav. Tire notori-
11

ous bank forger, barrister Saward, alias
Jem the Penman, the putter-up of all the
great robberies in the metropolis for the
last twenty years, also goes out in the ship,
which will leave * England on the 25th
proximo. — Times.

How to Cure the Toothache. — A friend
of the “ Preston Chronicle,” at Blackpool,
has received from an old lady in the Fylde
a specific for the toothache. She could
answer for its efiicacy, and stated that she
had long worn it in her stays, and that a
similar preventive was in the possession of
many a good wife in Lancashire. It is

'fhe Monthly InteUige7icei\

321

1857.]

simply a piece of paper, with the following
lines written thereon : —

“ Peter sat weeping on a marble stone,

Christ came near and said, ‘What aileth thee,
oh ! Peter ? ’

He answered, ‘ My Lord, My God.’

Whoever can say this.

And beiieve h it for my sake,

Shall never more have the toothache.”

Afg. 5.

Great Tire in Edinburgh. — A fire, the
most extensive that has occurred for many
years, broke out in James’s-court, Lawn-
market, the result of which was the de-
struction of nearly two lands of houses.
Tlie buildings were interesting relics of
the old town of Edinburgh, chiefly oc-
cupied as dwelling-houses of the poorer
sort, but partially used for business pur-
poses. Overlooking the Mound on the
north side, they formed part of that re-
markable range of old buildings whose
lofty gables attract the notice of strangers,
giving to the Old Town, viewed from
Princes’ -street, an appearance peculiarly
picturesque.

“ At one o’clock, (says the ‘ Scotsman,’ )
nothing unusual had been observed, but in
the course of a few minutes thereafter the
attention of persons in James’s-court was
directed to the sudden illumination of one
of the windows of a dwelling-house situ-
ated two storeys above the printing pre-
mises of Messrs. H. and J. Pillans.”

Almost immediately the fire burst forth
with frightful intensity : —

“ The panes of glass snapped one after
the other with a sound like an irre-
gular discharge of musketry, volumes of
smoke issued from the place, and in an
instant afterwards this and the neighbour-
ing window were enveloped in flames.
The confusion caused among the dwellers
in the court at the appalling aspect of the
fire, so sudden in its origin and rapid in
its progress, cannot be described. Women
ran shrieking into their houses to save
their goods and rescue their children, and
people were seen rushing out in frantic
disorder, some with articles of furniture,
others with children and infirm persons in
their arms or on their backs. All sorts of
horrible reports spread among tlie people,
increasing the general confusion — it being
alleged that some of the dwelling-houses
were locked, with children and helpless
ones inside. In the lapse of a few minutes
more it became too evident that the fire
had thoroughly obtained possession of the
tenement, for the flames burst through
the windows at the back of the house,
raging there, in view of Princes’ -street,
with, if possible, greater vehemence than
in the court. All this took place before
Gekt. Mag. Vot.. CCIII.

it was possible to get assistance. The pas-
sengers on the Mound had not yet had
time to gather into a crowd, but stood, a
mere handful of people, contemplatinsj- in
this frequented thoroughfare the flames
rushing furionsly into the street from the
windows of the sixth storey.”

A distressingly protracted period elapsed
before anything was done to abate the
fire, and when one solitary engine d d
arrive, not a drop of wat r could be ob-
tained, the water being at the time tunn d
off from that part of the town. Much
time was lost, too, attempting to ojien the
fire-plugs, which were rusted, and so long
as fifteen to twenty minutes were spent
at one of them.

“ Four engines from Edinburgh, and
afterwards two from Leith, al.-o the en-
gines from the castle and from Leith
Fort, were in attendance ; and they all,
with an improved pressure of water, ulti-
mately got into operation. It was diffi-
cult to know where to begin. The flames
raged tempestuously within the house in
which the fire originated ; fanned by a
light wind from the east, it had crept
along the roof of the adjoining house, the
upper storeys of which were now also far
enough gone to render its preservation
well-nigh hopeless, and streams of smoke,
with tongues of flame, were issuing in all
directions from fissures in the walls. In
some places dense volumes of smoke rolled
from the windows, rising in the form of a
canopy over the heads of the spectators.
The flames, climbing upwards, had in-
volved three fl its in hopeless conflagration ;
in every window the fire raged with the
utmost ferocity, the heat was almost in-
sufferable, and every moment the roof was
expected to fall in and carry ihe calamity
down through the flats below tljat in
which it had originated.

“ About a quarter past two o’clock the
roof of this tenement descended with a
dread ul crash, scattering stones and red-
hot fragments of timber about, to the im-
minent danger of bystanders. The sight
presented at this moment to the multi-
tudes wdiich thronged the Mound and
Princes-street was indescribably imposing
— the flames shooting finally up from the
burned-out shell with the semblance of
fiendish exultation. From this moment
the fire in this tenement burned down-
wards with rapidity into the printing pre-
mises of Messrs. Pillans, where the in-
flammable nature of the material gave in-
creased vigour to the flames. Whi n the
top flat of the adjoining tenement, beside
the Free Churcli College, began to burn,
the slates cracked, and gradually the roof
split up as if it had been raised by a lever,
T t

322 The Monthly

and jets of flames burst through every
opeijing, until the whole became a burn-
ing mass.

“ After the roof of this house fell in, the
fi.’ e was likewise carried downwards, but
tliere were greater opportunities of play-
ing the water than in the case of the
first building. A lad'ier having been ob-
tained from the new building in Mel-
bourne-place, a fireman climbed with Ids
hose into the corner (jf the budding on the
west side of St. James’s- court, and with
remarkable courage and success played
steadily upon tlie build ng in immediate
proximity to the falling ruins. An ther
fireman directed his hose from the roof of
the Free Church College ; and these eflbrts,
assisted by an opportune shower of rain,
were effectual in time in checking the
progress of the fire in this quarter, so that
the Savings’-Bankj which occupies the
three under flats at this end of the tene-
ment, and from which the books, cash, &c.,
were timeously remo' ed, and the two flats
above it, were saved.

“ With regard to the building where
the fire began, it was impossible to save
any portion of it. The fire may be said
to have i een subdued about five o’clock,
although the engii^es continued to play
up -n the embers for some time longer,
and up to niidiiii.'ht some remains of the
fire still smouldered among the ruinous
w'alls.

“ No s rious accident occurred throughout
the day. A person who had formerly been
a fireman got his arm bioken through a
slight fall, and several policemen were
more or less bruised, but beyond this no
bodily injuries were sustained. The cause
of the fire is not known.”

HISTOEIC ASSOCIATIONS OF THE
DESTROYED BUILDIN&.

The tenement of which so large a por-
tion has just been destroyed is not only
one of the most conspicuous and struc-
turally remarkable in Edinburgh, but was
also of coti-iderable interesr <roin its asso-
cia'ions. The hou<e in which David Hume
resided for many j'ears was one of the
flats (ihird flat, counting from James's-
court) now burned; Dr. Blair was Flume’s
tenant in the same house while Hnme
was on the Continent for a year or two ;
and James Boswell succeeded Hume as
tenant, afterwards removing to the flat
immediately below, which has been for
many years occupied by Messrs Pillans as
a printing-office, and is now also totally
consumed ; and it was here Dr. Johnson
was rcce ved as a guest by his biographer.
Mr. Robert Chambers, in his “ Traditions

Intelligencer. [Sept.

of Edinburgh,” says of Boswell’s second
house : —

“ This was an extraordinary house in its
day; for it consisted of two floors con-
nected by an internal stair. Here it was
that the Ursa Major of literature stayed
• for a few days, in August 1773, while pre-
paring to set out to the Hebrides, and
also fur some time after his return. Here
did h<^ receive the homage of the trembling
literati of Edinburgh ; here, after handling
them in his rough manner, did he relax in
play withlittle Miss Veronica, whom Boswell
promised to consider peculiarly in his will,
for shewing a liking to so estimable a man.
What makes all this evident, is a pas.sage
in a letter of Samuel himself to Mrs.
Thrale, (E linburgh, August 17,) where
he says, ‘Boswell has very handsome and
spacious rooms, level with the ground on
one side of the house, and on the other
four storeys higln’ Boswell was only
tenant of the mansion It is interest-

ing to find Hume [who was afterwards
proprietor and occupant of the eastern
portion of the third floor] writing to his
friend Dr. Ferguson from the midst of the
gaieties of Paris — ‘ I am sensible that I
am misplaced, and 1 wish twice or thrice
a- day for my easy chair and my retreat in
James’ s-court’ Then he adds a beau-

tiful sentiment: — ‘Never think, dear Fer-
guson, that as long as you are master of
your own fireside and your own time,
you can be unhappy, or that any other cir-
cumstances can add to your enjoyment.’”

The buildii g itself was erected about
1725-7, by J aines Brownhill, a joiner, as a
speculation, and was for some years re-
garded as the quartier of greatest dignity
and importance in Edinbui gh.

Apart altogether from the loss of pro-
perty involved in this catastrophe, Edin-
bugh has in it to deplore the destruction
• — for the mutilation is so serious as to be
in effect ruinous — of one of the most re-
markable features of its elder architec-
ture. The pile of building owed nothing
whatever to ornament — it was ext ernally
plain even to ugliness — but its great
height, its commanding situation, its ve-
nerable aspect, and its immense mass,
rendered it especially notable. It was the
wonder, if not the admiration, of every
visitor. One could scarce pass up and
down the Mound any day in summer,
without observing strangers gazing on the
giant hulk of wall pierced by multitu-
dinous windows, and counting the layers
of “flats” or storeys. Though we have
many old houses of picturesque aspect on
the rii’ge of the High-street, none of them
could compare with this as a c anpact and
sombre mass of stone and lime — heavy

The Monthly Intelligencer.

323

1857.]

and uniform in its spreading frontage, but
breaking into a sort of rude picturesque-
ness in its enormous piles of chimneys,
anvl its attic-gabli s high in upper air. So
thoroughly identified is this structure with
all the views of Edinburgh for the last
century, and so fixed is its obtrusive bulk
in the recollections of the town of some
four generations, that Edinburgh will
scarcely look like itself alter the loss of
so singular and unique a feature. In a
sanitary and commercial point of view, it
may probably be inexpedient to rear again,
in the same place, so vast a pile; but could
it be shewn to be desirable in other re-
spects, every feeling in favour of preserv-
ing the picturesqueness and antique asso-
ciations of our venerable town, would
prompt the exact restoration of the edifice
as it stood before yesterday’s conflagra-
tion.

It is believed that there is not one
penny of insurance to cover the loss of
the unfortunate tenants, numbering alto-
gether 144 individuals and 39 heads of
families. They are mostly in destitute
circumstances owing to this calamity, and
are at i)resent dependent on public charity
for lodgings. A public meeting was held
in Edinburgh yesterday afternoon — the
Lord-Prevost in the chair — when co n-
mittees w'ere formed, and othei- arrange-
ments made for obtaining subscriptions in
aid of the suffering families.

'National ^Education in Ireland. — The
twenty-second report of tlie Commissioners
for National Education in Ireland was
published on Saturday, in the form of a
thick blue-book. It she\'S that at the
cio-e of the year 1855 there were 5,124
schools in operation, attended by 538,246
pupils, — the numbers exhibiting a slight
decrease. Accommod^ttion will be pro-
vided, wlien certain buildings shall have
been completed, for 5,000 additional chil-
dren. The average number of pupils to
each school appears to be 105.04. The
average daily attendance of pupils in the
half-year ended Se])tember 30th, 1855,
was 252,488, the number on the rolls
then being 535,905. There are 1,882
schools in the province of Ulster, 1,270 in
Munster, 1,249 in Leinster, and 723
only in Connaught. 334 applications for
grants for new schools were made in the
year 1855, of which 154 were received
aud 180 rejected, for various reasons. The
total amount of salaries paid in 1855 was
£105,043, being an increase of £10.952
over the preceding year. At the end of
1855 there were 37 model agricultural
schools in Ireland, of which 20 model
schools were under the exclusive manage-
ment of the commissioners.

CricTcet. — The two oldest cricbet scores
on record are those of matches v.'hich took
place between Nottingham and Sheffield,
one in 1771, and the other in i772. From
1800 to the pre^;ent time, Nottingham and
Sheffield have played twenty-one games,
out of which Nottin::ham has won four-
teen and Sheffield seven. Nottingham
has once beat 22; twice 15; once 16; and
ten times 11 of Sheffield ; widlst the seven
contests in wh'ch Sheffield won were those
where equal elevens a-side have pla\ed.
The late Tom Mai sden, of Sheffield, played
in ten matches against Nottingham, had
nineteen innings, scored 765 mns; mak-
ing an average of 40 runs per innings,
and 5 over. His most remarkable figures
in one innings were — 227, 125, 65, 52, 48,
40, 32, 31, 30. These ten innings make
an average of 68 runs per innings, and 2
over. — Nottingham Journal.

Wantage. — Re-opening of the Parish
Church. — 'I'he exact date of the founda-
tion of this church is unknown. It is
built in the No man style of architecture,
the leading features of both interior and
exterior being plain and massive. F'U'-
inerly two clmrches existed in this parish
side by side ; time reduced them to one,
and that ultimately gave place to the
structure whose ])artial restoration and
re-opening was celebrated on Thursday.
The restorations have been carried out,
under the direction of Mr. Street, the
diocesan architect, by Mr. J Kent, builder,
of Wantage, who has effected them wiih-
oiit any alteration of the ])revious design.
The Eev. Daniel Trinder contr buted
nearly sufficient to effect an entire repair
of the chancel, and added a splendid stain-
ed-glass window in memory of his late
uncle. Amongst the other objeds which
now adoin this church, and which render
it well worthy of the sacred purpose for
which it was erected, is a beauiiful and
valuable pulp t, composed of whffe marble
with alabaster flowers, the pillars support-
ing the steps being of polished marble.
There has also been added an elaborately
carved reredos, of the same maferial, in
the Centre of which is a beautifully worked
cross, with the symbols of the four evan-
gelists. In addition to this is a carved
oak lectern, representing an eagle with
extended wings. The chancel has been
re-floored with Minton’s encaustic tiles,
and the nave has also been re-paved
throughout. The gas-ligtts are of bras.s,
and are both elegant and ornamental.
The galleries have been altogether re-
move^i, and the church re-pewed. The
total costs of the re'torations, as far as
they have been carried out, is about
£2,&00.

324

[Sept.

The Monthly Intelligencer.

Atra. 25.

India. — The news from Ind’a respect-
ing the mutiny is still very confused and
unsatisfactory, and in the space at our dis-
posal it is impossible to give an hundredth
p irt of the intelligence that has arrived ;
we therefore defer referring to the parti-
culars until we are able to give a resume
of the outbreak, and, we hope, of its sup-
pression al'O. Or' the atrocities com-
mitted by the mutineers, the “Times,”
writing of the accounts which have been
received, says, “There are some acts of
atrocity so abominable that they will
not even bear narration. The perpe-
trators of crime may thus escape punish-
ment from the very enormity of their
offences, which has been the case of the
Sepoy mutineers in British India. We
claim the confidence of our readers when
we tell them that we have received letters
from the seat of r. hellion which inform us
that these merciless fiends have treated
our countrymen, and, still worse, our coun-
trywomen and their children, in such a
manner, that even men can scarcely hint
to each other in whispers the awful de-
tails. We do not print these narratives —
they are too foul for publication. We
sh iuld have to speak of families murdered
in cold blood — and murder was mercy ! —
of t le violation of English ladies in the
presence of their husbands, of their pa-
rents, of their children — and then, and
not till t'lien, of their assassination. The
well-known universal massacre of the Bri-
tish officers by the Sepoys was the mild-
est feature in the affur; of the horrors
which in too many instances preceded the
massacre we cannot speak. Now, within
the last few days we have observed the
first symptoms of the growth — in regard
to these mutineers — of that spirit of
maudlin hu uanity which even upon lesser
occasions has led to so much evil, but
which in this instance may occasion re-
sults far more tragical than any of which
we have yet had experience. On grounds
both of justice and of policy, then, we are
prepared to maintain that these Indian
ruffians must be made to feel the conse-
quences to themselves of the wrath which
they have provoked. We are pr. pared to
support our officers and soldiers in the dis-
charge of their duty, if they have retaliat-
ed upon these monsters according to the
measure of their offences. On grounds of
cold pol cy, too, a terrible exunple is
needed — an example which shall be spoken
of in the villages of Briti>h India for ge-
nerations to come.” Some statistics of
tlic Indian territory and resources have
been lately published, of which we ex-
tract the following ; —

British States.

Tinder the Direct Administration of the
Governor- General and Council. — Punjaub,
area, 73,535 square miles j population,
10,435,710. Cis-Sutlej Sta-es (including
Umballah, Thaneysur, Loodiana, and Pe-
rozepore), 8,090 square miles ; population,
2,282,111. Oude, 25,000 square miles;
population, 5,000,000. Nagpore or Berar,
76,432square miles; population, 4,650,000.
Pegu, 32,250 square miles; population,

570.180. Tenasserim provinces, 29,168
square miles ; population, 115,431. East-
ern Straits settlements (including Penang
provinces, Wellesley, Singapore, and Ma-
lacca), 1,575 square miles; population,
202,540. Total under direct administra-
tion of the Governor-General and Council,
246,050 square miles, and 23,255,972 of
population.

Bengal. — Under the Administration of
the Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal. —
Patna, 18,319 square miles; population,
7,000,000. Bhaugulpore, 28,329 square
miles ; population, 8,431,000. Moorshe-
dabad, 15,950 square miles; population,
6,815,876. Dacca, 20,942 square miles;
population, 4,055,800. Jessore, 15,862
square miles; population, 5,758,654. Sun-
derbunds, 6,500 square miles ; population
not known. Chittagong, 7,567 square
miles ; population, 2,406,950. Cuttack,
12,664 square miles; population, 2,793,883.
Non-Regulation Provinces.— k^s>2km, 24,531
square miles; population, 749,835. Ca-
char, 4,000 square miles ; population, 60,000.
Territory resumed from Toola Ram Senah-
puttee, 2,160 square miles ; population,
5,015. Sou'h-west frontier territories,
82,895 squaremiles; population, 2,235,204.
Arracan, 32,250 square miles ; population,

540.180. Total under the administration
of the Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal,
221.969 square miles, and 40,852,397 of
population.

North- Western Provinces. — Under the
Administration of the Lieut. -Governor of
the North-Western Provinces. — Delhi,
8,633 square miles ; population, 2,195,180.
Meerut, 9,985 square miles; population,
4,522,165. Rohilcund, 12,428 squaremiles;
population, 5,217,507. Agra, 9,298 square
miles ; population, 4,373, 156. Allaha-
bad, 11,971 square miles ; population,
4,526,607. Benares, 19,737 squaremiles;
population, 9,437,270. Non- Regulation
Provinces. — Kumaon, including Ghurwal,
6,962 square miles; population, 605,910.
Jarmsar and Bawar, 579 square miles;
population, 24,684. Dhera Dhoon, 673
square miles ; population, 32,083. Khote
Kasim, 70 square miles ; population,
13,767. Bhutty territory, 3,017 square

The Monthly Intel tig encei'.

'62o

1857.]

mUes; population, 112,974. Jaloun and
Jansi, 4,405 square miles; population,
376,297. Ajmere, 2,029 square miles;
population, 224,891. British Mairwarrah,
282 square mles; population, 37,715.
San^or and Nerbiidda, 15,388 square
miles; population, 1,929,587. British Ni-
maur, 302 square, miles ; population,
25,400. Total under the adininistiation
of the Lieutenant-Governor of the North-
West Provinces, 105,759 square miles, and
33,655,193 of population.

Madras. — Under the Administration of
the Government of Madras. — 19 districts,
comprising an area of 119,526 square
mil s, and 20,120,495 of population. 3
non-ri'gulation districts, having an area
of 12,564 square miles, and 2.316,802 of
population. Total under Madras Govern-
ment, 132,090 square miles, and 22,437,297
of population.

Bombay. — Under the Administration of
the Bombay Government. — 13 districts,
embracing an area of 57,723 square miles,
and a population of 9,015,534. 2 non-

regulation districts — Satarra, with an
area of 10,222 square miles, and 1,005,771
of population ; and Scinde, with an area of
63,599 square miles, and 1,768,737 of
population. Total under the administra-
tion of the Bombay Government, 131,544
square miles, and 11,790,042 of popula-
tion.

Grand Total of British States. —
Area, 837,412 square miles; population,
131,990,901.

Native States.

Bengal. — There are 148 native states
in this presidency, covering a total area in
square miles, of 515,533 miles, and possess-
ing; a population (estimated) of 38,702,206
souls. The most powerful of these are
Golab Singh’s dominions in Cashmere,
which have an area of 60,000 square miles,
and a population of 3,000,000; Gwalior
(Scindiah’s possession), in Central .India,
with an area of 33,119 square miles, and
a population of 3,228,512; Hyderabad,
or the Nizam’s dominions, in the Deccan,
with an area of 95,337 square miles, and
10,666,080 of population ; and Nef)aul, in
Northern Bengal, which is 54,500 square
miles in extent, and has a population of
1,940,000. Of the rest, only 4 exceed a
million in population, while some are as
low in point of population as 400.

Madras. — The Madras Presidency in-
cludes five native states, having a total
area of 51,802 square miles, and a popula-
tion of 5,213,671, The most powerful of
these is Misore, in Southern India, which

has a superficies, of 30,886 square miles,
and a population of 3,460,696.

Bombay comprises thirty-nine native
states, with an area of 60,575 square
miles, and a population of 4,460,370. All
these states are small, the mi st powerful
being the Kattywar petty chiefs’ territory
in Guzerat, vvhich has a p pulation of
1,468,900, and an area of 19,850 square
miles ; and Cutch, in Western India, which
is 6,764 square miles in extent, and has a
population of 500,536.

Grand Total of Native States. — Area,
627,910 square miles ; population,
48,376,247.

Grand Total of the Area and Popula-
tion of British and Native States. — Area,
1,465,322 square miles; population,
180,367,148.

The Bengal Army. — In 1853 the Bengal
native army numbered in all 83,946 men.
Of these, 70,079 were infantry. Of the
composition of the cavalry, the returns are
silent, hut the infantry was thus classified:
— Brahmins, 26,893; Rajpoots, 27,335;
Hindoos of inferior castes, 15,761 ; Maho-
metans, 12,699; Christians, 1118; Sikhs,
50. The far greater number of recruits for
this army were obtained, not from the
Company’s territories, hut from the ter-
ritimes of a foreign prince — from Oude.
They were either men in whose families
the profession of soldier was hereditary, or
young, daring idlers, who preferred the
trade of arms to regular industry. They
have been, and are, precisely the same
materials as those of which the armies of
the East have been composed from time
immemorial. Their object in enlisting
was to obtain a position which would
enable them to gratify their irregular
appetites — to lord it over the industrial
classes.

The Revenue and Expenditure. — It ap-
pears that in 1853--^ the revenue was
£26,510,000, being £2,044,000 le.<s than
the expenditure; in 1854-5, the reve-
nue was £27,312,000, being £1,707,000
short of the expenditure; in 1855-6, the
revenue was £28.891,000, being £972,000
less than the expenditure; and the esti-
mate for 1856-7 is that the income will be
found to amount to £29,344,000, and the
expemes to £31,326,000, shewing an anti-
cipated deficiency of £1,981.000. The
principal source of income, the land reve-
nue, had increased from £14,848,000 in
1853-4, to £16,682,000 in 1856-7. The
customs had increased in the same period
from £1,283,000, to £2,029,000, while the
revenue from salt had somewhat decreas-
ed, and that from opium remained at

326

Promotions and Preferments.

nearly the same amount. Under the head
of charges we find, from 1853 to 1857,
that the direct cl .ims upon the revenue,
including charges of collection and cost
of salt and opium, had incr ased from
£6,805 000 in 1853, to £7,380,000 in
1857 ; the civil and political establish-
ments, from £1,973,000 to £2,500,000;
the judicial and police charges, from

[Sept.

£2,307,000 to £2,633,000; build'ngs,
roads, &c., from £659,000 to £1,216,000;
military charges, from £10,1 68,000 to
£10,537,000; buildings for military pur-
]>('ses, Irom £292,000 to £615,000; tlie
Indian navy, from £472,000 to £603 000.
The interest on debt, on the othei- hand,
has decreased, from £2,504,000 in 1853,
to £2, 162,000 in 1857.

PROMOTIONS, PREFERMENTS, &c.

Gazette Preferments, &c.

June 18. The Queen was this day pleased to
confer the honour of Knighthood up n Wm. Fry
Channel!, esq., one of the Barons of H.M.’s Court
of Exchequer.

Also upon Henry Keating Singer, esq., H.M.’s
Solicitor-General.

June 25. The Right Hon. Henry Arthur Her-
bert, esq., was this day sworn of H. M.’s Privy
Council.

The Right Hon. Edward Pleydell BouA'erie to
be a member of the Committee of Council on
Education.

Jane 30. The Queen was this day pleased to
confer the honour of Knighthood upon James
Watts, esq., of Abney-hall, Mayor of Man-
chester.

July 2. Mr. James Robert Longden, to be Col.
Secretary, Falkland Isles.

July 4. Major-Gen. John Bennett Hearsey,
C.B., to be an extra member of the S cond Class
or Knights Commanders of the Most Noble Order
of the Bath.

July 6. Her Majesty held a Chapter of the
Garter, and a Cnapter of the Thistle, at Bucking-
ham-palace. Earl Granville and the Marquis of
Westminster, having been first knighted, were
elected Kniglits of the Order of the Gai ter, and
invested by the Queen. In like manner. Lord
Kinnaird was elected Knig'.d of the Order of the
This'le, and invested with the insignia.

July 10. By Letters Patent, on Chas. Justin
MacCarthy, esq.. Col. Sec., Ceylon, the honour
of Knighthood.

July 13. By Letters Patent, the honour of
Knighthood on Wm. Foster Stawell, esq.. Chief
Justice, Vicjpria.

Also on Jas. Fred. Palmer, esq.. President of
the Legislative Council, Victoria.

And on Daniel Cooper, esq., Speaker of the
Legislative Council of New South Wales,

July 16. John Henry Phillipps, esq., to be
Lord-Lieutenant of Haverfordwest.

July 17. Col. Geo, De Rottenburgb, and Col.
Edward Mac Arthur, to be Commanders of the
Bath.

Keith Edward Abbot, esq., to be Consul at
Tabriz.

Richard Stevens, esq., to be Consul at Teheran.

July2Z. B. T. Philipps, esq., Lieut. -Yeoman
of the Guard.

July 25. Miss Hoi'atio Charlotte Stopford, to
be one of H. M.’s Maids of Honour, in the room
of the Hon. Louisa Gordon, resigned.

July 30. Lieut.-Gen. Sir J. Outram, K.C.B.,
to be G.C.B.

E. K. Kortrigbt, esq., to be Consul at Pennsyl-
vania, U. S.

Dennis Donohoe, esq., to be Consul at Buflfaloe,

U.S.

Aug. 10. The Rev. J, Bowen, M.A., Rector of
Orton Longueville, to be Bishop of Sierra Leone.

Aiig. 14. Geo. Dingwale Fordyer, esq.. Sheriff
of Sutherland and Caithness.

To be Sheriffs of London and Middlesex, Mr.
Alderman Lawrence and Mr. Allen,

To be Canon of Saruin, The Yen. Archdeacon
Hony.

Members returned to serve in Parliament.

Banff.— 'Lach.l^n Duff Gordon, esq.

Oa:/or<7.— Edward Cardwell, esq.

ZonrfoM. -Baron Roths hild.

Woodstock.— hox'H Alfred Churchill.

Falkirk.— Z . G. C. Hamilton, esq.
Biriningham.—Zo\\rL Blight, esq.

Yarmouth. — A. W, Young, and John Mellor,
esqs.

Beverley. — Henry Edwards, esq.

1857.]

327

BIRTHS.

April 8. At Melbourne, Victoria, Lady Barkly,
a son.

June 17. At Corfu, the wife of Major Vesey,
4Gth Reg., a dau.

July 16. At Carltoii-gardens, the Viscountess
Goderich, a dau.

At Hoddington-house, Hants, the wife of Ed-
mund W. Crof s, esq., late Capt. of ihe 23rcl Royal
Welsh Fusiliers, a dau.

Julyll. At Ke iierton Upper Court, near
Tewkesbury, the wife of the Rev. Fred. II. Ben-
net, a son.

July 21. At Adderstone-house, Northumber-
land, the wife of Capt. Gustavus Coulson, R.N.,
a dau.

In Dublin, the wife of John Fermor Godfrey,
esq., a son.

In Eaton-sq., Lady Georgiana Gurdon-Rebow,
a dau.

July 22. At Longdon, Staffordshire, the wife
of William Henry Chetwynd, esq , a son.

July 23. At Wimbledon -park, the Lady Her-
moine Graham, a dau.

At Marlow-house, Kingston-on-Thames, Mrs.
Tho I as Rolls Hoare, a son.

July 2^. At Wood-st. -house, Bapebild, Kent,
the wile of William Lake, esq., a son and heir.

At Brettingham-park, Suffolk, the wife of Jo-
seph Parker, esq., a son.

At Upper Seymour-st., the wife of Henry S.
Scobell, esq., of the Abbej', Pershore, a son.

At, the Manor-house, Little Marlow, Bucks, the
wife of George Jackson, e^q., a dau.

At Wrentham Rectory, Suffolk, the wife of the
Rev. E. M. Clissold, a dau.

At Rutland-gate, the Countess of Munster, a
son.

At Elsecar, the wife of the Rev. George Scaife,
a son.

July 2b. At Court-lodge, Frant, Sussex, the
wife of J. W. Roper, esq., a son.

A' Knaith-hall, Gainsborough, the wife of J.
D. Sherston, esq., a son.

At Wollaion Re torv, Notts, the Hon. Mrs.
Charles Janies Willoughby, a dau.

At Gi burni -p irk, the Lady Ribblesdale, a son.

July 26 At Malta, the wile of Lieut.-Col. Ar-
chibald Ross, R. E., a dau.

At Dimland-castle, Glamorganshire, the wife
of John W. Nicholl Came, D.C.L., and barrister-
at-law, a dau.

July 27. At Boulogne-sur-Mer, Mrs. Edmund
Molyneux Seel, a son and heir.

At Elliston-house, St. Boswell’s, the Hon. Mrs.
Dalrymple, a son.

At Cullies-house, county of Cavan, the wife of
Nathaniel Montgomery, esq., a dau.

At Charlton, Kent, the wife of Capt. Henry
Townshend Boultbee, Royal Artillery, a son.

July 28. At Chestei -tn’race, Eaton-sq., the
wife of John Gaspard Fanshawe, esq., a son.

At Arniston, the wife of Robert Dundas, esq.,
a son and heir.

July 29. The wife of Henry Spencer Perceval,
esq., a dau.

At the Old Hall, N th< rseale, the wife of
Georg ■ J. R. Hewett, esq., a dau.

At We.-tbourne-terrace, the vvife of J. P. Wil-
loughbj', esq., a aau.

At Gibraltar, the wife of Major-Gen. W. Freke
Williams, a dau.

At Black well-hall, near Chesham, the wife of
the Rev. Joseph Matthews, a dau.

July 30. At Woolwich, the wile of Col. Franck-
lyn, C.B., Royal Artillery, a son.

At Leytonstone-house, Essex, the wife of T.
Fowell Buxton, esq., a son.

At Cleveland-sq., Hj'de-park, the wife of Ed-
mund A. Pont fex, esq., a son.

July 31. In South-st., London, the Hon. Mrs.
Francis Stuai t Wortley, a son.

At Perristone, Herefordshire, the wife of Capt.
R. Yorke, R.N., a son.

Any. 1. At Hanover-sq., Viscountess Har-
din e, a son.

At Westbuvy, near Clifton, the wife of Col.
Montagu McMurdo, a dau.

At Upton-pari' , Slough, the wife of Capt. Budge,
H.l’., 51st Light Infantry, a dau.

At Great Gearies, Barking Side, Essex, the wife
of Spencer Cbarrington, esq., a dau.

At Albyn-pl., Edinburgh, the wife of George
G. Walke'r, esq., of Crawfordlon, Dumfriesshire,
a son and hei' .

At Bellona-house, Handsworth, Staffordshire,
the wife of Edward Hooper, esq., solicitor. West
Bromwich, a dau.

At Blenheim-terrace, Scarbro’, the wife of
Rowland Winn, esq., of Appleby-hall, Lincoln-
shire, a son.

At the Willows, near Birmingham, the wife of
Capt. Holmes, a son.

Aliy. 2. At the Elms, Taplow, Bucks, Mrs. H.
Collin gwood Ibbetson, a son.

At Diomoland, county of Clare, Ireland, the
Lady Inc iquiii, a son.

At Ecclesion-sq., the wife of Ormus Biddulph,
esq., a dau.

At Chatham, the wife of Brevet-Major W. J.
Chads, 54th Regt., a dau.

At Hartford Grange, Northwich, Cheshire, the
vife of William Todd Naylor, esq., a son.

Aug. 3. At the residence of her lather, George
May, esq., Glocester-gardens, Hyde-paik, the
wife of Andrew Richard Claike, esq., of the
Powe, Keswick, Cumberland, a dau.

At Bayswater, the wife of Col. Haughton James,
Bombay Army, a dau.

At tlie Chateau of Middachten, near Arnheim,
Netherlands, the wife of Major-Gen. Bentinck,
a son

At Broinpton-sq., the wife of the Rev. W. C.
Dowding, a son.

Aug. 4. At Craven-hill gardens, Hyde-park,
the wile of E. Ward Jackson, esq., a son and heir.

At Craven-hill-gardens, Hyde-park, the wife
of Henry Cadman Jones, esq., barrister-at-law, a
dau.

At Crosby-hall, Lancashire, Mrs. Blundel, a
son.

At Exmouth, the wife of Charles Gifford, esq.,
a son.

At Upper Bro >k-st , Gi"osvenor-sq., London,
the ''ife of Charles Penruddocke, esq., of Comp-
ton-park, Wilts, a d;iu.

Aug. 5. At Westbourne-terrace, Hj'de-park,
the wife of George F. Richardson, esq., of Lea-
therhead, a son.

At Cresselly, near Pembroke, the Lady Cathe-
rine Allen, a son.

Aug. 7. At Bute-bouse, Campden-hill, the
wife of John Leslie, esq., a son.

In Sussex-pl., Hyde-park, the wife of William
Shee, seajeant-at-law, a dau.

At Chest r-sq., the wife of Frederic Bernal,
esq., H.M.’s Consul at Madrid, a dau.

At Allingt n-lodge, Streatham-hill, Surrey,
Mrs. Lyncb Whi e, a dau.

Aug. 8. At Ashleigh-house, near Taunton,
Somerset, the wife ot Charles Stirling, esq., of
Hampden, South Australia, a son.

At Upper Seymour-st , Portman-sq., the wife
of W. Lang ham Christie, esq., a son and heir.

At Eaton-pl., the Lady Colville, a dau.

At Garswood, near Warrington, Lady Gerard,
a son.

At Claughton Range, Birkenhead, the wife of
Daniel Pilki igton, esq., a dau.

At Eton-terrace, Edinburgh, the wife of Comr.
J. de C. Agnew, R. S., a dau.

Aug. 9. At Chiddingstone Rectory, the wife
of Col. Barker, C.B., Royal Artillery, a son.

328

Births. — Marriages.

[Sept.

At Durham, the -wife of Edgar Mejmell, esq.,
ban ister-at-law, a son.

At Radwell-house, near Baldoek, Herts, the
wife of Francis Leslie Pym, esq., a son.

Aug. 10. At Priory-grove, West Brompton,
the wife of Allen Bansome, jun., esq., late of
Ipswich, a son and heir.

At the Villas, Eaton-terrace, St. John’s-wocd,
the wife of G Chapman, esq., F.S.A., a son.

‘ At Canonhury-lane, I-lii gton, the wife of Wm.
Tyndall Barnard, esq., i an ister-at-law, a dau.

At Hitch am Rectory, Suffolk, the wife of Dr.
Hooker, F.R.S., a dau.

At Prees-hail. Salop, the wife of Lieut.-Col.
Percy Hill, ■2nd Battalion Rifle Brigade, a dau.

At Montrose-hou«e, Petersham, the wife of H.
Glazbi ook, esq , a dau.

Aug. 11. At Eaton-sq., Lady Trouhridge, a son.
At the Vicarage, Abhotsley, St. Neot’s, Hunts,
the wife of the Rev. J. D. Gray, of twins, a son
and dau.

Aug. 12. At Kirby-hall, York, the wife of H.
S, Thompson, esq., a* dau.

At Irthlingborough-house, Highara Ferrers,
the wife of John B. Sergeaunt, of the Inner Tem-
ple, a son.

At Syston-court, Gloucestershire, Mrs. F. New-
ton D ckenson, a dau.

. At Eldon-sq., Reading, the -wife of Col. Sir
Richmond Shakespear, Resident at Baroda, E.I.,
a dau.

The wife of Freeman Haynes, esq., barrister-
at-law, a dau.

Aug. 13. At Milfield -house. Great Berkhamp-
stead, Herts, Mrs. Frederick Stretton, a son.

At Hanover-villas, Notting-hill, the wife of
John Rendall, esq., barrister-at-law, a dau.

Aug. 14. At Ealing, the wife of Major H. Cra-
craft, late of the Bo > bay Army, a son.

Aug. 15 At Great Amwell, Herts, the wife of
Edmund D. Bourdillon, esq., a dau.

Aug. 16. At Haaley-park, Hereford, the wife
of J. P. R. Radcliffe, esq., a dau.

At Cranmer-haU, Norfolk, the wife of Sir Wil-
loughby Jones, Bart., a son.

MARRIAGES.

Oct. 9, 1856. At Wybunbiiry, Cheshire, John
Twemlow, esq., of Hatherton, to Mary Anne,
eldest dau. of John M alford, esq., of the Hough,
near Nantwich.

May 15. At Simon’s-town, Cape of Good
Hope, Frederick Foulger, only son of H. E. Ru-
therloord, esq., Member of the'Leg;slative Council
of the Colony, to Fanny Percival, eldest dau. of
the late Major Valiancy L\ saght, of the Bengal
Army.

June 3. At Kishnaghur, Bengal, Charles Bruce
Skinner, esq., B.C.S., eldest son of Russell Skinner,
esq., B.C.S., to Harriette Catherine, youngest
dau. of the late Lieut.-Col. J. C. Tudor, C.B., of
the Indian Army.

June 24. At Drax, Obadiah Ashe, esq., of Sel-
by, to Emily, second dau. of Isaac Twigg, esq., of
Camblesforth-hall.

June 25. At Painstowm, Lorenzo Wm. Alex-
ander, esq., second son of the late John Alexander,
esq., of Milford, in the county of Carlow, to Har-
riet, elde.-t dau. of the late Col. Bruen, M.P., of
Oak -park, in same county.

At Brimfleld, the Pvtv. George Henry Kirwood,
Vicar of St. Martin’s, Here'ord, to Eliza Anna,
dau. of the Rev. George Pinhorn, Vicar of Brim-
field, Herefordshire.

At Thrap.stone, Harry Vince Timbrell, esq.,
Bengal Artillery, to Ellen Lockwood, only dau.
of John Yorke, esq., of Thrapstone-house, North-
amptonshire.

Jime 27. At Christchurch, Hampstead, the
Rev. Thos. Wm. Jex-Blake, M A., Fellow of
Queen’s College, Oxford, to Henrietta, second
dau. of John Cordery, esq., of Weatherall-house,
Hampstead.

June 30. At Maulden, Wm. Melliar Foster-
Melliar, eldest son of the late A. Foster-Melliar,
esq., of Wells, Somerset, lo Louisa Elizabeth,
eldest dau. of the Rev. Charles Ward, Rec'.or of
Mauloen.

July 1. At Top.sham, Capt. Frank Dawson,
60th RT)yal R’fles, to Elizabeth Dorothea Frances,
only dau. of T. C. 'I’othill, esq., Topsham.

July 2. At Kells, co. Kilkenny, Ireland, James
Langrishe, esq., eldest son of the Rev. Sir H. R.
Langrishe, Bart., of Kno( ktopher-abbey, co.
Kilkenny, to Adela de Blois Eccles, of Glocester-
terrace, Hyde-park.

At Trinity Church, Westbourne-terrace, Charles
John, eldes son of the late John Worthington,
e.sq., of Lansdowne-crescent, Bath, to Margaret
Helen Georgina, second dau. of the late James
12

Cruikshank, esq., of Langley-park, N. B., and
the Lady Anne Laetitia Cruikshank.

July 7. At Stoke Newington, George, youngest
son of Charles Richard Dames, esq., of Forest-
house, West Ham, Essex, to Elizabeth Fanny,
eldest dau. of Edward Scott Bowerbank, esq.,
of the Green, Stoke Newinaton, Middlesex.

July 8. At the Cathedral, Barbadoes, his Ex-
cellency Major-Gen. Sir Abraham Josias Cloete,
C.B., K.H., commanding H.M.’s Foi\ es in the
Windward Islands and Demarara, to Anne
Woollcombe, eldest dau. of Thomas Louis, esq.,
of Culloden, Barbadoes, and grand-dau. of the
late Rear-Adm. Sir Thos. Louis Bent, of Cadwell.

July 16. At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., William
Bowyer, esq., second son of Sir George Bowyer,
Bart., of Rad'ey-house, Berks, and Denham-
court, Oxford, to Ellen Sarah Woolmer, youngest
dau. of Shirley Woolmer, esq., of the Middle
Temple, barrister-at-law.

At Cami erwell, the Rev. John Gore Tipper,
B.A., curate of Ca i den Church, Camberwell, to
Anna, third surviving dau. of the late Right Rev.
M. S. Alexander, D.D., Lord Bishop of the United
Church of England and Ireland in Jerusalem.

At Riseholme, Lincoln, the Rev William Fre-
derick John Kaye, Rector of Riseholme, and only
son of the late Bishop of Lincoln, to Mary Jack-
son, eldest dau. of the present Bishop, the Right
Rev. John Jackson, D.D.

At Budleigh, the Rev. Henry Martin, to Wil-
helmina Maria, dau. of Edward Horlock Mortimer,
esq., late of Green-park, Bath, and Studley-hall,
Wilts, and niece to the late Lieut.-Gen. Sir Tho-
mas Picton, K.C.B.

July 21. At Vale Royal, Cheshire, the Right
Hon. Loi'd Berners, of Keythorpe, Leicestershire,
to the Hon. Miss Cholmondeley, only dau. of the
late and sLster of the pres< nt L<trd Delamere.

The Rev. George Marshall, M.A., Vicar of Pyr-
ton, Oxfordshire, student and late Censor' of
Christ Church, Oxford, to Sophia Bazett, youngest
dau. of the Rev. W. H. Charlton, M.A., of the
parish chapel, St. Marylebone, and Vicar of Fel-
mingham, Norfolk.

July 22. At Netheravon, Wilts, the Rev.
William Dyer, Incumbent of Imber, and youngest
son of the' late John Dyer, esq., formerly Chief
Clerk of the Admiralty, and of Chicklade, Wilts,
to Arabdla Elizabeth, second dau. of the late
Rev. W. Allen, M.A., of Ilfracombe, Devon, and
gr nd-dau. of the late Rev. Dr. Ferris, Dean
of Battle.

329

1857.]

Marriages,

July 23. At tlie church of the Holy Trinity,
Besshorough -gardens, Pimlico, Robert Young,
esq., late Capt. Irregular Cavalry, Turkish Con-
tingent, son of the late Capt. Young, R.N., to
Emily Anne, youngest dau. of the Rev. Wm.
Attfield, M.A., of Bath.

At Areley Kings, Worcestershire, James Ger-
man, esq., Capt. 3r.d Royal Lancashire Miliiia,
and J.P. for the county of Lancaster, to Marion
Elizabeth, eldest dau. of the late Charles Cooke,
esq., Ledbury, Herefordshire.

At Long Bredy, Montague Williams, esq., of
Woodland-house, Dorset, eldest son of the late
Charles Montague Williams, esq., of Birchin-lane,
hanker, and grandson of Sir S. Scott, Bart., of
Sundridge-park, Kent, to Sophia Elizabeth, eldest
dau. of the Rev. L. Foot, Prebendary of Sarum
and Rector of Long Bredy, Dorset.

At St. Mary’s, Brj^anston-sq., John Riley, esq.,
of the Inner Temple, to Mary Margaret Eliza-
beth, dau. of John Laurie, esq., M.P., of Hyde-
park-place.

At Puddington, Devon, Arthur Sampford Tripp,
esq., of Esgair-hall, Montgomeryshire, to Agnes,
dau. of the Rev. D. Llewellyn.

At the district church, Sunningdale, Berks,
John Berry Torry, esq., of Shrubshill, Sunning-
dale, to Maria Theresa, only dau. of Henry Stal-
man, esq., of the Inner Temple, barrister-at-
law.

At Hildenhorough, near Tunbridge, Kent,
George D. Warner, of Tunbridge, solicitor, to
Jane, youngest dau, of J. F. Herring, esq., of
Meopham-park, near Tunbridge.

At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., William Page
Thomas, only son of Benj. Phillips, esq., F.R.S.,
of Brentbridge-house, Hendon, Middlesex, to
Clara Matilda, eldest dau. of Henry Browning,
esq., of Grosvenor-st., Grosvenor-sq., and Amp-
ton-hall, Bury St. Edmund’s.

At St. Peter’s, Eaton-sq., Col. the Hon, George
Cadogan, C.B., second son of the Earl Cadogan,
to Emily, eldest dau. of Lieut.-Gen. Sir Fre-
derick Ashworth.

At the Catholic Church, Clifton, Lieut. -Col.
George Tylee, of the Bengal Army, to Catherine
Elizabeth, third dau. of the late Seth Stephen
Ward, esq., of Camberwell,

July 24. At St, George’s, Hanover-sq., William
Hope Vere, esq., of Ciaige-hall and Blackwood,
N.B., to Lady Mary Boyle, sister of the Earl
of Cork and Orrery.

June 25. At Hawley, Hants, R. T. F. Hamil-
ton, esq., 97th regt., son of the late George
Hamilton, esq., Hamilton-lodge, Staffordshire,
to Mary Kate, dau. of Chas. Richard Bigge, esq,

July 27. At Inverleith-row, Edinburgh, Hume
Greenfield, esq., London, to Margaret Maxwell
Campbell, second dau. of the late John Gregor-
son, esq., of Ardtornish, Argyleshire,

In the chapel of King’s William’s College,
Isle of Man, the Rev. Henry Wilmott, B.A.,
Curate of Pakefield, Suffolk, son of J. P. Willmott,
esq., of Westbury, Sherborne, Dorset, to Mari-
anne, eldest dau. of the Rev. Robert Dixon, D.D.,
Principal of King William’s College, Isle of Man.

July 28. At St. Pancras, New-road, Charles
Sandys Elliott, esq.. War Department, Tower of
London, and Cornwall Villas, Kentish-town, to
Anne Elizabeth, eldest dau. of Dr. Richards,
Bedford-sq.

At St. John’s Episcopal Church, Forres, James
Coutts Crauford, esq., of Overtoun, Lanarkshire,
to Jessie, dau. of the late Alex. M. Barnet, esq.,
of Torridon, Ross-shire, N.B.

At Cassinis, Ayrshire, George Fergusson, esq.,
eldest surviving son of the late Sir James Fer-
gusson, Bart., of Kilkerran, and of the Lady
Henrietta Fergusson, to Georgina Grace, young-
est dau. of the late Archibald Buchanan, esq., of
Auchentorlie.

At Winchester, Charles Henry Dowker, Capt.
1st Royals, to Caroline Crofton, youngest dau. of
Col. Willis, commanding the Royal Artillery at
Gibraltar.

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

At St. Andrew’s, Fife, Henry Leewin Demp-
ster, esq., Madras Artillery, to Susan Clara Long-
man Anderson, second dau. of the late Major
Anderson, of Montrave.

The Rev. Septimus Bellas, Vicar of Monk Sher-
borne, to Louisa Langlois, fifth dau. of the late
Rev. Benj. Lefroy, Rector of Ashe, in the same
county.

July 29. At Beckenham, Kent, Capt. Robert
Anstruther, Grenadier Guards, eldest son of Sir
Ralph A. Anstruther, Bart., of Balcaskie, N.B.,
to Louisa, eldest dau. of the Rev. William Knox
Marshall, B.D., Prebendary of Hereford, and In-
cumbent of St. Mary’s, Bridgnorth, Salop.

At Paulerspury, Northamptonshire, the Rev.
Richard Hickman, eldest son of the late Captain
Hickman, of Oldswinford, Worcestershire, to
Emily Marianna, second surviving dau. of Ed-
ward Boghurst, esq., of Beverley, Yorkshire.

At Wells, Henry J. T. Jenkinson, esq,, bar-
rister-at-law, to Miss M. Harkness, second dau.
of the late Rev. R. Harkness, Vicar of East
Brent, grand-dau. of the late Bishop Law, and
niece of the present Lord Ellenborough.

July 30. At All Souls’, St. Marylebone, Major
William Henry Larkins, 2nd Bengal Grenadiers,
N.I., eldest surviving son of the late John Pas-
call Larkins, esq., of the Bengal Civil Service, to
Louisa, third dau. of Doctor Southey, of Harley-
street.

At Hyde, Winchester, the Rev. Sumner Wil-
son, son of the Rev. Dr. Wilson, and nephew of
the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of
Winchester, to Agnes, third dau. of James Theo-
bald, esq., of Winchester.

At Hitchin, Frederick Seebohm, esq., barrister-
at-law, to Mary Anne, younger dau. of the late
William Exton, esq., hanker, of that place.

At Britford, near Salisbury, Elliot'James Mor-
res, late 47th regt., second son of Elliot Morres,
esq., of Matthew’s-green, Wokingham, to Susan,
eldest dau. of the Rev. R. H. Hill, Vicar of Brit-
ford.

At Tredegar, Monmouthshire, Charles Edw.
Rowcliffe, esq., of Stogumher, Somerset, to Mary,
eldest dau. of Thomas Brown, esq., of Ebbwvale-
park, Monmouthshire.

John Hodgson, jun., esq., son of the Hon. John
Hodgson, M.L.C., Melbourne, Victoria, to Mary,
widow of Thomas Hodgson, esq., of Halifax,
Yorkshire.

At Upton, Notts, the Rev, John Henry Browne,
Vicar of Lowdham, Notts, to Jane Houldswortli,
eldest dau. of P. R. Falkner, esq., of Upton-hall,
Notts,

Aug. 1. At Reigate, Reginald F. D, Palgrave,
esq., youngest son of Sir Francis Palgrave, K.H.,
to Grace, younger dau. of the late Rd. Battley,
esq.

At Watford, Augustus Cunnington, esq., of
Braintree, to Mary, third dau. of the late Thos.
James Broderik, esq., Lieut. R.N.

At St. Pancras, John Wilkinson, esq., of Aus-
thorpe-lodge, Whitkirk, near Leeds, to Anne,
second dau. of the late Wm, Marshall, esq., soli-
citor, of Ely, Cambridgeshire.

At the Catholic church, Chelsea, Stephen Sea-
grave, esq., son of the late Thomas Seagrave,
esq., to Isabella, dau. of the late Lieut.-Gen.
Glegg, of Bachford-hall, Cheshire.

At Sutton Maddoek, Salop, William Henry
Cooke, esq., of the Inner Temple, harrister-at-
law, to Martha Anne, only child of William
Jones, esq,, of Brokton-court, Shiffnal.

Aug. 3. At Runcton, Wiliam Greenacre, esq,,
of Cannon-street, London, and Runcton Manor,
Norfolk, to Eliza Sutton, of Greenwich, widow of
John Maule Sutton, esq., surgeon.

Aug. 4. At St. Mary’s, Bryanstone-sq., Gow-
ran Charles Vernon, esq., eldest son of the Right
Hon. Robert Vernon Smith, M.P., to Caroline,
eldest dau. of the late N, Fazakerley, esq., M.P.

At Addlestone, Lieut.-Col. Temple, late 60th
Rifles, of Potter’s-park, Surrey, and second son
of the late Sir Grenville Temple, Bart., of Mor-
V u

330

Marriages. [Sept.

lands, Hants, to Celia Anne, second dan. of the
late Peter Horrocks, esq., of Beomond, Chertsey.

At St. George’s. Hanover-sq., London, Major
Andrew Pitcairn, 25th Ki g’s Own Borderers, to
Georgina Maria, eldest daughter of Captain Geo.
Stevenson, of Grafton-st., Berkeley-sq., London.

At St. James’s, Westbourne-te race, Charles
Bloomfield Vining, esq., of Middleton-place,
Essex, to Emily Melrose, youngest d^n. of the
late Thomas Philpott, esq., Wiliesden, Middle-
sex

At Broadwinsor, Dorset, Lieut. E. England
Kiehards, R.N., second son of W. H. Richards,
esq.. Stapleton-house, near Martock, to Maria
Fathers, only dau. of (he late John Perkins Low-
man, esq., Clapion-eourt, Somerset.

At Hastings, Francis Rowden, esq , of Lin-
coln’s-inn, barrister-at-law, to Constantia Linda,
eldest dau. of the late Capt. Bernard Yeo-
man, R.N

At Colney, Norfolk, Major D. E. Hoste, C. B.,
Royal Artillery, son of the late Col. Sir George
Hoste, C.B., Royal Engineers, to Mary, youngest
dau. of Joseph Scott, esq., of Colney.

At Dublin, Col. Clement Alexander Edwards,
C.B., Chevalier de la Legion d’H mneur, 18th
(Royal Ii'ish) regt., to Ada Charlotte, youngest
dau. of the late Rici.ard Morrison, esq., of Dub-
lin, and grand-dau. of the late Sir Richard Mor-
rison.

At St. James’s, Piccadilly, Henry Lee Steere,
esq., second son of Lee Steere, esq., of Jayt^s,
Surrey, to Elizabeth Mary, eldest dau. of Lord
and Lady Charles Fitzror.

At Fenny Stratford, Bucks, the Rev. George
Richard Scobell, son of the late Rev. George
Scobell, D.D., Rector of Brattleby, Lincolnshire,
and of furville, Bucks, to Frances Lucy, eldest
dau. of the Rev. Thos. Pym Williamson, Incum-
bent of Fenny Stratford.

At the British Consulate, Smyrna, Bt. -Major
W. Payn, 53rd Regt., eldest son of the late Wm,
PajTi, esq., of Kidwells, Maidenhead, to Mary
Campbell, second dau. of the late Chas. Alexander
Lauder, esq , many years H.B.M.’s Consul at the
Dardanelles.

At Dwygyvylchi, Carnarvonsh., Samuel Smith
Travers, esq., London, to Louisa, eldest surviving
dau. of S. D. Darbishire, esq., Pendyffryn, near
Conway.

Avg. 5. At Higham, near Rochester, E. ¥. W.
Henderson, esq.. Captain Royal Engineers, to
Maria Elizabeth, eldest dau of the Pvev. Joseph
Hindle, B.D., Vicar of Higham.

At Llanrhaiadr, Denhiglish., Henry, eldest son
of Win. Dobinson, esq., of Carlisle, to Sarah
Mary, eldest -dau. -of Thos. Hughes, esq., of
Ystrad.

At St. Alphege, Greenwich, Edwin Charles
Symons, Lieut. Royal Navy, of H.M.’s ship
Chesapeake,” son of the Dte Com, Wm. Henry
Symons, R.N., to Emil}", dau. of Lieut. John
Pollard, R.N., of the Royal Hospital, Greenwich.

Auy. 6. At St. Andrew’s Episcopal Chapel,
Kelso, James Grant Suttie, esq., eldest son of
Sir George Suttie, of Prestongrange and Balgone,
Baronet, to the Lady Susan Harriet Ini es Ker,
el est dau. of His Grace tae Duke of Rox-
burghe, K.T.

Henry Salusbury Milman, esq.. Fellow of All
Souls’ Allege, Oxford, second son of the late
Lieut.-Gen. Milman, to Matilda Jane, youngest
dau. of the late Edward Grove, esq., of Stien-
stone-park, Stafford, and widow of Eliot War-
burton, esq.

At St. James’s Church, London, Wm. David,
Viscount Stormont, only son of i he Earl of Mans-
field, K.T., to Emily Louisa, eldest dau. of the
late Sir John Atboll Macgregor, Bart., of Mac-
gregor.

At Weston-super-Mare, Thos. Ward, esq., to
Margaret Augusta, dau. of the late Michael Wm.
Barnes, esq., and Lady Georgiana Barnes.

At Stoke Damerel, Devon, Col. Armstrong,
Royal Artillery, to Mary Folliott, widow of Capt.

Chas. Deane, §th Fusiliers, and dau. of the late
Richard Gyles, esq.

At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., Henry J. Baillie,
esq., M.P., eldest son of Col. Hugh Baillie, of
Redcastle, county Ross, to Clarissa, eldest dau.
of the late George Rush, esq., of Elsenham-hall,
Essex, and Farthinghoe-lodge, Northamptonsh.

Aug. 7. At Matlock, the Rev. Chas. Jarvis,
Rector of Doddington, near Lincoln, to Frances
Jane, only dau. of the late Pvcv. Anthony James
Clarke, Rector of Porloek, Somerset.

Aug. %. At St. Matthew’s, Brixton, Walter,
fourth son of John James, esq., of Holybourne,
Hants, to Elizabeth, second dau. of Mr. John
Cash, of Loughborough-park, Brixton.

At St. Mark’s, Hamilton-ter., Richard Scott,
esq., late of Sussex -gardens, to Charlotte Anne,
eldest dau. of Jas. Powell, esq., of Hamilton-ter.,
St. John’s-wood.

Aug. 10. Edward Anderson, son of John An-
derson, esq., of St. Petersburg, to Ahee, dau. of
tbe late James Crosby Anderson, esq., of Benion-
hall, Northumberland.

Aug. 11. At St. James’s, Piccadilly, John D.
Hay Hill, esq., late 12th Royal Lancers, eldest
son of J. D. Hay Hill, esq., of Gussenhall-hall,
Norfolk, to Katharine Frances, only dau. of the
late Robert Neave, esq., Bengal Civil Service.

At Bridlington Quay, the Rev. George Car-
penter, eldest son of Capt. Carpenter, of Ford-
cottage, Northumberland, to Frances Edith,
youngest dau. of the late George Palmes, esq., of
Naburn-haU, Yorkshire.

Aug. 12. At the chapel of St. Bride’s, pre-
cinct, London, the Rev. George Donvile Wheeler,
Rector of Barcheston, and Vicar of Wolford,
Warwickshire, to Sarah Anne, dau. of the late
William John Chetwynd, esq., (formerly Capt.
52nd Regt.), and niece of Adm. Bateman.

At Ingestre, Stafford, the Most Noble tbe Mar-
ais of Lothian, to the Lady Constance Talbot,
au. of the Right Hon. Earl Talbot.

At Lymi^tone, Devon, the Rev. Lumsden
Shirreff Dudman, Rector of Pitney, Somersetsh.,
only child of Joseph Dudman, esq., of Pitney-
house, Somersetsh., Comm, in the Hon. East
India Company’s late Maritime Service, to Mary
Anne Eve, younger dau. of James Hales Sliirreff,
esq., M.D., of Sowdon-lodge, Lympstone, and
formerly of Blackheath and Deptford, Kent.

At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., the Right Hon.
Frederick Peel, second son of the late Sir R.
Peel, Bart., to Miss Shelley, dau. of John Shelley,
esq., of Ovington-house, Winchester, Hants.

Aug. 13. At Spanish-pl., by his Eminence
Cardinal Wiseman, John Hugh Smyth Pigott,
esq., of Brockley-hall, Somersetsh., to Blanche
Mary, second dau. of Henry Raymond Arundell,
esq., of Oxford-sq., Hyde-park.

At Barham, the Rev. Charles Hughes D’Aeth,
third son of Rear-Adm. Hughes D’Aeth, of
Kiiowlton-coart, Kent, to Annetta Frances, only
dau. of the late Gen. Sir Henry T. Montresor,
K.C.B. and G.C.H., of Denne-hill, in the same
count V.

At -Broughton, near Preston, Lancash., Osborne
N. H. Barwell, of the Madras Army, to Maria
Margaretta, youngest dau. of the late George
Jacson, esq , of Barton-hall, Lancashire.

At Heavitree, Chas. Terrell Lewis, esq., of the
Elms, Alphington, to Sophia, eldest dau. of the
Rev. Henry George Salter, M.A., of Heavitree.

At the Catholic Church, St. John’s-wood,
Lewin Benthara Bowring, esq., Bengal Civil Ser-
vice, son of Sir John Bowring, Governor of
Hong-kong, to Mary Laura, dau. of the late Adm.
the Hon. Sir John Talbot, G.C.B., of Rhode-hill,
Devonshire.

Aug. 18. At the Chapel of the Charterhouse,
the Rev. Frederick Young, M.A., Rector of Pett,
near Hastings, son of Henry Young, esq., of
Russell-sq., and Sudbury-grove, Harrow, to
Anne, eldest dau. of the Ven. W. H. Hale, Arch-
deacon of London, and Master of the Charter-
house.

1857.]

331

OBITUARY.

The Rt. Hon. and Rt. Rev. Bp. Blomiield.

JiiQ. 6. At the palace, Fulham, aged 71,
the Right Hon. and Right Rev. Charles James
Blomfield, D.D., F.R.S., &c., &c., formerly
Lord Bishop of London.

The deceased prelate was the son of a
schoolmaster at Bury St, Edmund’s ; he was
born in that ancient town, May 29, 1786, and
received his earliest education under his father’s
roof ; but at the age of eight was removed
to the grammar-school, then under the care of
the Rev. Michael Thomas Becher, under whose
able tuition he remained ten years, and laid
the foundation of that able scholarship which
gained for him early academical distinction
and a lasting reputation. In October, 1804,
being then eighteen, he was entered of Trinity
College, Cambridge, next year was elected
Scholar of bis college, and gained Sir William
Browne’s gold medal for the Latin Ode on
the death of the Due d’ Enghien, and the
following year gained the same prize for the
Greek Ode on the death of Nelson, and was
elected Craven Scholar. In 1808 he took his
B.A. degree as Third Wrangler and First
Chancellor’s Medallist; and in 1809 was
elected Fellow of his college. His M.A. de-
gree dates 1811, B.D. 1818, and D.D. 1820.

In 1819 he was admitted to the order of
deacon by Bp. Mansell of Bristol, the Master
of Trinity, and served his diaconate as curate
of Chesterford. On being admitted to priest’s
orders he was, in 1810, presented to the
rectory of Quarrington, Lincolnshire, by the
present Marquis of Bristol, who survives his
pr\,tege; and at the end of the same year was
presented by Earl Spencer to the rectory of
Dunton, also in Lincoln.

It was in 1810 that he published his Pro-
metheus of .^schylus, and in the following
year the Persce and Sepf. Cont. Thebas,
works which at once marked the editor as a
scholar of the first rank. Previous to their
publication, a critique upon Dr. Butler’s edi-
tion had appeared in the “ Quarterly Review
this was attributed to Blomfield, and as soon
as his own edition came out, gave rise to the
opinion that lie had taken an unfair advantage
of a fellow-labourer by underrating his labours
with a view to enhance his own. The con-
troversy was at the time as sharp as the
rubrical controversy of a more recent period,
but has long since been forgotten.

Though Dr. Blomfield early quitted the
classic regions of Cambridge life, and mixed
himself up with the duties of a parish cure,
he did not forget the sound scholarship of his
undergraduate days. In conjunction with
his friend the late Bishop Monk, he kept up
a literary and classical party in his University,
by editing Person’s Adversaria, and a maga-
zine entitled the Mus vm, C itievm, which
was subsequently reprinted in two volumes.
His editions of Callimachus, and of five out of
the seven plays of j^schylus, with copious
glossaries, which he brought out at intervals
snatched from his ecclesiastical pursuits, have

gained for him upon the Continent a higher
reputation as a Greek scholar than has been
enjoyed by most of our countrymen in the
present century. It is right, however, to add
that Hermann asserts Dr. J lomfield’s jKs.
chyhis to be “characterised by a great aibi-
trariness of proceeding and much boldness of
innovation, guided by no sure principle.”

After five years’ service in his Lincolnshire
parishes, he was preferred by his early pa-
tron, the Marquis of Bristol, to the living of
Chesterford, in the diocese of Loudon ; and
in 1815 was appointed by Dr. Howley, who
then filled the see of Lond' n, one of his do-
mestic chaplains, and subsequently to the
rectory of Bishopsgate, the richest in the
diocese; and to the srchdeaconry of Col-
chester also, then in the same diocese.

In 1824 died Dr. Beadon, tishop of Bath
and Wells; in cou-equence of which the then
bishop of Chester was transferred to that
diocese; and Dr. Blomfield, at the age uf
thirty-eight, was, on the 20th of June, conse-
crated Bishop of Chester. It was in that
high office, and still more when, after another
brief period of four years, he succeeded his
patron. Dr, Howley, in tlie see of London,
(1828 ) that he displayed the full maturity of
those talents which, during the last quarter
of a century, made him the most conspicuor.s
member of the English prelacy. As a de-
bater in parliament, whenever the interests
of religion or the welfare of the clergy called
him to share in its discussions, he was vigo-
rous and lucid. As a preacher, he combined
the clearest statements of doctrinal truth
with the most forcible and affectionate de-
ductions from them of practical conduct, all
clothed in a simplicity of language which
made him equally acceptable to the most
cultivated and the most ill-educated of his
hearers; while the admirable management
of a voice naturally melodious, enab ed him,
without the least apparent effort, to command
the attention of the largest congregations,
'there was an utter, and probably a studied,
absence of all action in his public elocution,
whether in the senate or the pulpit, the ef-
fects of which could only be attributable to the
genuine sincerity of his character, and to the
sterling weight of the statements which he
enforced. As an overlooker of the curacy of
this populous diocese, he evinced the most
marvellous power of despatching business,
whether it referred to the minutest or the
gravest questions, and he was accessible at
all times to everyone who submitted them
to his notice. He was an early riser, a care-
ful student, an indefatigable letter-w i iter.
His correspondence included every class of
men, and reached to all parts of the world.
He received and paid many visits, attended
public meetings, was assiduous in his place
in parliament, preached almost every Sunday,
served on many committees, and was a
member of several learned societies. The
disposal of his ample preferment was never
prostituted to the bias of political opinion.

332

Bishop Blomfield. — The Prince de la Moskowa. [Sept.

When he came to the see of London, he
found a low standard of theological attain-
ments prevalent in his diocese, and was
strongly impressed with the necessity of
raiding in every way the calibre of the clergy.
He therefore required that all candidates
for orders should give him six months’ no-
tice of their intention to offer themselves,
and should, in addition to their other testi-
monials, furnish references to private friends
of station and respectability who could be ap-
pealed to as to the propriety of their general
conduct. He placed his standard high ; but
by rigidly adhering to it, he in time raised
his men to it : he attracted to his diocese the
best scholars, who felt that in the far-ranging
scjpe of his searching scrutiny they would
have abmidant opportunity of shewing their
reading.

Dr. Biber, to whom we are indebted for
most of the dates, and many of the facts, in
this memoir, thus gives a specimen of the
kind of curates in the diocese of London when
the Bishop came to it ; —

“ 111 these days of greater strictness and pro-
priety, it sounds fabulous, but it is a fact, never-
theless, that there was an office in the metropolis
in which the services of a clergyman might be
procured upon fne shortest notice, according to
the following tariff : — ‘ A Stick,’ seven- and-six-
pence ; ‘ a Eouser,’ half-a-guinea. Well might
the Bishop say, that the deputy thus furnished
upon payment of a certain fee was in too many
cases such a person as might not be admitted into
the pulpit ; giving at the same time due warning
that he would not willingly admit into his diocese
as curate any person who owed his introduction
to such a quarter ; nor was he well pleased with
those who employed him

One of the Bishop’s earliest labours in the
overgrotvn diocese of Loudon was to provide
church accommodation for the thousands of
neglected and uncared - for persons who
swarmed in nearly all the larger parishes ;
and he lived to see more than two hundred
additional churches reared, to most of which
schools and savings-banks are attached ; and
if it be considered that to each there is not
only a resident clergyman, but to most a
curate or curates also, and a staff of subordi-
nates engaged in missionary-work, some idea
of the vast amount of good done by Bp.
Blomfield to the Church may be imagined.
Nor was it only in providing clergy and
church accommodation that the Bishop was
anxious ; he insisted on more care being taken
in preparing candidates for confirmation,
which he regularly and frequently admi-
nistered ; and he also urged upon the clergy
that more solemnity should be observed in
the administration of the offices of the Church,
so that, instead of mere forms, they might be
looked upon as realities.

But his exertions were not confined to the
English Church : he took the greatest interest

» “ Bishop Blomfield and his Times ; an His-
torical Sketch, by the Bev. Geo. Edw. Biber,
LL.D. (London: Ilarrisons.)” This work, which
appeared in the Churchman's Magazine, is valu-
able as giving a view, though a partial one, of
the state of ecclesiastical parties in the Bishop’s
time. The author had unusual advantages for
noting many of the leading events as they oc-
curred, and has made full use of his note-book

in missions, especially those in the colonies.
To him must he attributed the establishment
of the Colonial Bishoprics’ Fimd, out of which
so many colonial sees have been founded.
He was emphatically a man of principles.
He saw the ratimale of a thing by an intuitive
perception. This led him to urge the incon-
sistency of sending out missionaries without
a bishop. He maintained the irregularity
and impolicy of such a course, and the result
of his appeal was, that the colonial episco-
pate, instead of, as then, numbering but five,
now reckons more than thirty dioceses, to
which additions are frequently being made.

Immediately after the passing of the Re-
form Bill, various questions affecting the status
of the clergy and their incomes were agitated,
and whenever they came before the House of
Lords, Dr. Blomfield was found in his place
defending his order. In his later years, his
peace was much disturbed by questions affect-
ing the doctrines of the Church, especially the
Grovham Case, and the Rubrical Controversy,
&e., in all which he was compelled to take
an active part. A charge delivered by his
Lordship in the year 1842 provoked much
opposition from both clergy and laity, and
gave rise to a large number of pamphlets ;
nor have the questions then raised been quite
settled.

While on a visit to her Slajesty at Osborne,
in 1847, the Bishop had some premonitory
symptoms of paralysis, caused by slipping on
the polished floor of one of the rooms. A
second attack soon followed, from which his
Lordship never wholly recovered, and even-
tually, in 1856, finding his health declining so
fast that he was unable to attend to his
duties, an Act of Parliament was passed, en-
abling him to resign his see, and have an
allowance of ^'5,000 a-year, together with the
use of the palace at Fulham, for life. On
retiring from his charge, wffiich he had so
faithfully occupied for twenty-eight years, an
address, signed by almost every clergyman
of the diocese, was presented to him, expres-
sive of the benefits they had enjoyed, and
their regret at parting. This rest the Bishop
was not long permitted to enjoy ; he died sur-
rounded by his family and attached friends,
and his end was peace.

In 1810 he married Anna Maria, daughter
of the late W. Heath, Esq. ; and in 1819, having
been left some time a widower, he married
Dorothy, daughter of Charles Cox, Esq., and
widow of T. Kent, Esq. Six sons and five
daughters are left behind to deplore their
loss.

The Prince de la Moskowa.

July 26. At Paris, Napoleon Ney, Prince
de la IMoskowa. He was born in 1803,
and in 1828 married the daughter of M.
Jaques Lafitte. The prominent political
position which Ney’s son enjoyed under
successive regimes, was due much more
to his name than his tastes or peculiar
talents. He was a dilettante in arts, lite-
rature, and music, and contributed more
than perhaps any other man to the intro-

1857.] Prince de la Moskowa. — Rt. lion. J. IVilson Croker. 333

duction into the French language of the
word sport from England. He once com-
posed an opera called Regine, which is not
now very well known. He was an old con-
tributor to the Revue des JDeux Mondes, in
which he wrote articles on the Cowes
Kegattas, and several narratives of voyages
and travels. In the Constitutionnel he wrote
several papers on racing, and the ameliora-
tion of the chevaline race. At a later period
he wrote articles slightly tinged with social-
ism, to the Repnhlique. He was the owner
of several racehorses whose names were
once well known on the French turf. Ma-
tilda, Angiesea, and Counterpart gained
prizes in 1834. The Prince and his brother,
M. Edgar Ney, were often their own jockeys.
On one occasion, when riding a steeplechase
upon Counterpart, the Prince, then a Captain
in the 5th Hussars, was thrown, and narrowly
escaped with his hfe. He was one of the
fourteen original members of the Paris
Jockey Club, and was for a long time a
member of the racing committee. His poli-
tical career commenced under Louis Philippe,
who, on the 19th November, 1831, created
him a peer of France. To a reproach ad-
dressed to him for sitting among the peers
who condemned his father, he replied that
he only accepted the peerage in order to be
in a better position to demand justice to his
father’s memory. He did not take his seat
till 1837, and. then he joined the Opposition.
In 1847 Count d’Alton Shoe having inci-
dentally spoken in sharp terms of the con-
demnation of Marshal Ney, was called to
order by the President, Duke Pasquier.
The next day, the Prince of Moskowa made
a remarkable speech on the subject. Al-
though he was rather a fluent speaker, this
speech was so superior to anything ever
before heard to proceed from his lips, that a
report that it was written by M. Guizot ob-
tained very general credence. In 1848 the
Prince de la Moskowa went the whole hog
for democracy. He belonged to a club that
met at the Cafe Mulhouse, called the
Societe Bemocratique Allemande, of which
M. Herwegh was president. This club
sent out a body of no less than 1,800
men, who, under the command of citizens
Hecker, Weizen, and Soucherel, took a
leading part in the insurrection in the Grand
Duchy of Baden. On May 30, 1848, this
corps, called the Democratic Foreign Legion,
was harangued by the Prince de la Moskowa
before its departure. The Prince was elected
a member of the Legislative Assembly for
the departments of the Moselle and the Eure-
et-Loire in 1849. He attached himself from
the first to the pretensions of the Prince
President, and of course saluted the second
empire with enthusiasm. He was inchided
in the first creation of senators. After
having been Colonel of the 8th Lancers, and
a Colonel of Dragoons, he was promoted to
the rank of Brigadier-general in 1853. At
the time of his death he was not on active
service. The Princess de la Moskowa, from
whom he had long been separated, has gone
to St. Germain to pay the last duties to her
husband. M. de Persigny, the French Am-

bassador in London, married the Prince’s
daughter a few years ago.

The Rt. Hon. John Wilson Croker.

Aug. 10. At the house of Sir William
Whiteman, St. Alban’s-bank, Hampton,
aged 76, the Rt. Hon. John Wilson Ci’oker.

The right hou. gentleman had been in
dechning health for some months past, and
had removed from Kensingdon Palace to
Judge Whiteman’s villa within the last few
days, to see if change of air and scene would
have any beneficial effect on his health. The
deceased was son of Mr. John Croker, Sm--
vey or- General of Ireland, and was born in
December, 1780, in the county of Galway,
Ireland. He was educated at I'rinity Col-
lege, Dublin, where he greatly distinguished
himself, and in 1802 was called to the Irish
bar. Mr. Croker entered the House of Com-
mons in 1807, for Downpatrick. He sat in
eight successive parhaments, having repre-
sented the University of Dublin, Yarmouth,
Athlone, and Bodmin in the Lower House of
the Legislature. Mr. Croker retired after
the election of 1832, when he sat with the
Marquis of Douro (now Duke of Wellingdon)
for the disfranchised borough of Aldborough,
Suffolk. Mr. Croker was, from his introduc-
tion into pubhc life, a great friend of the
Duke of York. In 1809 he was appointed
Secretary of the Admiralty, which appoint-
ment he held until 1830, having in June,
1828, been made a privy councillor. He
was a Fellow of the Royal Society (1810),
D.C.L,, LL.D., a Fellow of the Asiatic So-
ciety, and of other learned institutions. By
his death a pension of £1,500 on the consoli-
dated fund ceases, which the right hon.
gentleman had enjoyed ever since lus retire-
ment from the Admiralty in 1830. The de-
ceased gentleman married, in 1806, Miss
Punnell, daughter of Mr. William Punnell,
for many years Consul-general atthe Brazils,
who suiwives her husband. The following
character of the deceased gentleman ap-
peared in the “ Daily News —

“ He was born in that Connaught which
was then the ‘ hell’ of the empire. ‘ To heU
or Connaught’ was stUl the imprecation of
the day when Croker was born ; that is, in
1780, He was always called an Irishman ;
and very properly, as Galway wms his native
place ; but he was of English descent. As
for temperament, we do not know that
either England or Ireland would be very
anxious to claim him ; and he certainly was
sui generis — remarkably independent of the
influences which largely affect the charac-
ters of most men. His first publication,
‘Familiar Epistles to F. E. Jones, Esq.,’
shews that his proneness to sarcasm existed
early ; but the higher qualities which once
made him the hope of the Tory party were
then so much more vigorous than at a later
time, that the expectations excited by the
outset of his public life were fully justifiable.
It was in 1807 that he entered parliament,
as member for Downpatrick, and within two
years he was Secretary to the Admii-alty.
He had by that time given high proof of his

3S4

Obituary. — Rt. Hon. John PFilson Croker. [Sept.

ability in his celebrated pamphlet on the
‘Past and Present State of Ireland.’ The
authorship was for some time uncertain.
Because it was candid and painfully faithful,
the ‘Edinburgh Review,’ so early as 1813,
could not believe it to be his ; while, on the
other hand, there was the wonder that the
man who so wrote about Ireland should be
so speedily invited to office by the govern-
ment under Perceval. That Irish pamphlet
may be now regarded as perhaps the most
honourable achievement of Mr. Croker’s long
life of authorship.

“Just before this he had joined with Mr.
Canning, Walter Scott, George Ellis, Mr.
Morritt, and others, in setting up the ‘ Quar-
terly Review.’ the first number of which ap-
peared in the spring of 1809. The ‘ Edin-
burgh Review’ had then existed seven years ;
and while obnoxious to the Tory party for
its politics, it was not less so to the general
public for the reckless ferocity of some of its
criticism, in those its early days. If the
‘ Quarterly’ proposed to rebuke this sin by
example, it was rather curious that Mr.
Croker should be its most extensive and
constant contributor for forty years — seeing
that he carried the license of anonymous
criticism to the la't extreme. Before he
had done his work in that department, he
had earned for himself — purchased by hard
facts — the following character, calmly ut-
tered by one of the first men of the time : —

‘ Croker is a man who would go a hundred
miles through sleet and snow, on the top of
a coach, in a December night, to search a
parish register, for the sake of shewing that
a man is illegitimate, or a woman older than
she says she is.’ He had actually gone down
into the country to find the reg'ster of Fanny
Burney’s baptism, and revelled in the ex-
posure of a mis-statement of her age ; and
the other half of the commentary was under-
stood to have been earned in the same way.
He did not begin his ‘ Quarterly’ reviewing
with the same virulence which grew upon
him in his later years. That malignant ulcer
of the mind, engendered by political disap-
pointment, at length absorbed his better
qualities. It is necessary to speak thus frank-
ly of the temper of the man, because his state-
ments must in justice be discredited; and be-
cause justice requires that the due discrimi-
nation be made between the honourable and
generous-minded men who ennoble the func-
tion of criticism by the spirit they throw
into it, and one who, like Croker, employed
it at last for the gratification of his own
morbid inclination to inflict pain. The pro-
pen-ity was so strong in Croker’s case, that
W'e find him unable to resist it even in re-
gard to his old and affectionate friend Wal-
ter Scoit, and at a time when that old friend
was sinking in adversity and disease. He
reviewed in the ‘ London Courier’ Scott’s
‘ Malagrowther Letters,’ in 1826, in a way
which called forth the delicate and touching
rebuke contained in Scott’s letter to him,
dated March 19th of that year — a rebuke
remembered long after the trespass that
called it forth was disregarded, as a piece of
‘Croker’s malignity.’ 'The latest instance

of this sort of controversy called forth by
Mr. Croker’s public vituperation of his old-
est and dearest friends, was the series of
letters that passed between him and Lord
J ohn Russell, after the publication of ‘ Moore’s
Diaries and Correspondence.’ Up to the
last his victims refused to believe, till cora-
elled, that the articles had proceeded from
is pen — well as they knew his spirit of re-
viewing. When he had been staying at
Drayton Manor, not long before Sir Robert
Peel’s death, had been not only hospitably
entertaine I, but kindly ministered to under
his infirmities of deafness and bad health,
and went home to cut up his host in a poli-
tical article for the forth coming ‘ Quarterly,’
— his fellow-guests at Drayton refused as
long as possible to believe the article to be
his ; and in the same way, as Lord John
Russell informed him, Mrs. Moore would
not for a long time credit the fact that the
review of the poet’s ‘Life’ was his, saying
she had always understood Mr. Croker to be
her husband s friend. It was in the ‘ Quar-
terly’ that the disappointed politician vented
his embittered feelings ; as indeed he him-
self avowed. He declared, when Lord Grey
came into office, that he did not consider his
pension worth three months’ purchase ; that
he should therefore lay it by while he had
it, and make his income by ‘tomahawking’
liberal authors in the ‘ Quarterly.’ He did
it, not only by writing articles upon them,
but by interpolating other people’s articles
with his own sarcasms and slanders, so as
to compel the real reviewers, in repeated
instances, to demand the republication of
their articles in a genuine state and a sepa-
rate form.

“ He held his ground with the chiefs of
his own party by other qualities than his
official ability. His command of detail was
remarkable, and so were his industry and
his sagacity within a small range. His zeal
for party interests was also great — a zeal
shewn in his eagerness to fill up places with
party adherents, from the laureateship (which
he procured for Southey) to the lowest office
that could be filled by an electioneering
agent ; but he was also a most acceptable
political gossip. It was this which made
him a frequent guest at the Regent’s table,
and an inimitable acquaintance at critical
seasons of ministerial change, when such
men as he revel in the incidents of the day,
and in the manifestation of such human
vices and weaknesses as come out, together
with noble virtues, in the conflict of personal
interests. The congenial spirit of the ‘ Bea-
con’ newspaper, which made such a noise in
1822, made him the proper recipient of
Scott’s confidence on the matter ; and to
him therefore Scott addressed his painful
explanations, as they stand in the ‘ Life.’ It
is probable that the intercourse between
him and Scott, though not without an occa-
sional ruffle, was about the most cordial
that the survivor ever enjoyed. Scott’s real
geniality and politic obtuseness to offence
enabled him to bear more than most men
would: and in their literary relations, he
contrived to shew himself the debtor. He

335

1857.] Rt. Hon. John Wilson Croker.—Dean Cony bear e.

avowed that his ‘Tales of a Grandfather’
were suggested and modelled by Croker’s
‘ Stories from the History of England and
he was aided, in his ‘Life of Napoleon,’ by
Croker’s loans of masses of papers. He met
cabinet ministers, by the half-dozen at a time,
at the Secretary’s table ; and received from
him reports of handsome sayings of the Re-
gent’s about him. 'J he cordiality could not,
on Croker’s side, withstand the temptation
to insult a friend through the press, as he
shewed at the very time by his remarks on
* IVlalagrowther ;’ but on Scott’s side it was
hearty. When the political changes of 1827
were going forward, his first thought seems
to have been for Croker. ‘ I fear Croker will
shake,’ he wrote; ‘ and heartily sorry 1 should
feel for that.’ The shaking, however, only
shook Croker more firmly into his place and
function. In 1828 he became a privy coun-
cillor ; and he retained his Admiralty office
till 1830. It was the Reform Bill that de-
stroyed him pohtically. It need not have
have done so. There was no more reason
for it in his case than in that of any of his
comrades ; but he willed political suicide.
He declared that he would never sit in a
reformed House of Commons ; and he never
did. His political action, for the rest of his
life, consisted merely in the articles he put
forth in the ‘Quarterly Review’ — articles
which (to say nothing of their temper) shew
such feebleness of insight, such a total inca-
pacity to comprehend the spirit and needs
of the time, and such utter recklessness
about truth of both statement and principle,
that elderly readers are puzzled to account
for the expectations they once had of the
writer. It was the heart- element that was
amiss. A good heart has wonderful efficacy
in making moderate talent available. Where
heart is absent, the most brilliant abilities
fail, as is said in such cases, ‘ unaccountably.’
Where heart is not absent, but Is not good,
the consequences are yet more obvious ; the
faculties waste and decline, and the life
sinks to nothing before death comes to close
the scene. It is impossible to avoid such
reflections as these while contrasting the
strength and goodness of Croker’s early
work on Ireland with his latest judgments
on public affairs in the ‘Quarterly Review,’
and his correspondence with Lord J. Russell
on the business of the ‘ Moore Diaries. ’ It
may be observed by the way, how such a
spirit as his stirs up the dregs of other peo-
ple’s tempers. Lord J. Russell’s note, in
allusion to Mr. Croker, in ‘Moore’s Life,’
appears to be unnecessary : he was moved
to it by seeing Mrs. Moore stung by the re-
view ; and he met speedy retribution. Pain
was inflicted all round ; and Croker was the
cause of it all.

“He was the author, editor, and trans-
lator of various works, the chief of which is
his edition of ‘Boswell’s Johnson,’ a book
on which he spent much labour, and which
was regarded with high and trustful favour
till Mr. Macaulay overthrew its reputation
for accuracy by an exposure of a singular
series of mistakes, attributable to indolence,
carelessness, or ignorance. That review

(which is republished among Mr. Macau-
lay’s Essays) destroyed such reputation for
scholarship as Mr. Croker had previously
enjoyed, and a good deal impaired that of
his industry. His other works of bulk are
— the ‘Suffolk Papers,’ the ‘ Military Events
of the French Revolution of 1830,’ a trans-
lation of ‘ Bassompierre’s Embassy to En-
gland,’ the ‘Letters of Lady Hervey,’ and
‘Lord Hervey’s Memoirs of the Reign of
George II.’ Mr. Croker was an intimate
of the late Lord Hertford ; and his social
footing was not improved by the choice of
such friendships, and the revelations made
on the trial of Lord Hertford’s valet. In
brief, his best place was his desk at the Ad-
miralty ; his best action was in his office ; and
the most painful part of his life was the lat-
ter part — amid t an ignoble social reputa-
tion, and the political odium attached to him
by Mr. Disraeli’s delineation of him in ‘ Co-
ningshy.’ The virulent reviewer found in his
old age the truth of the Eastern proverb —
‘ Curses are like chickens, they always come
home to roost.’ He tried to send them
abroad again — tried his utmost severity in
attacks in the ‘ Quarterly’ on Disraeli’s
Budget. But it was too late, and the paint-
er of the portrait of Rigby remained master
of that field in which the completest victory
is the least enviable.

“ Looking round for something pleasanter
on which to rest the eye in the career of the
unhappy old man who has just departed, we
may point out that his name stands honour-
ably on our new maps and globes. He was
Secretary to tbe Admiralty during the earlier
of the Polar expeditions of this century ;
and it is understood that the most active
and efficient assistance was always given by
him in the work of Polar discovery. Long
after political unscrupulousness and rancour
are forgotten, those higher landmarks of his
voyage of life will remain, and tell a future
generation, to whom he will be otherwise
unknown, that there was one of his name to
whom our great navigators felt grateful for
assistance in the noble service they rendered
to their country and all future time.”

The Veet Rev. Dean Contbeaee, F.R.S.

August 12. At Itchenstoke, near Ports-
mouth, aged 70, the Very Rev. WUliam
Daniel Conybeare, M.A., F.R.S. , Dean of
Llandaff.

He was born June 7, 1787, and was the
son of a clergyman, who was rector of
Bishopsgate, whose father, the Rev. John
Conybeare, D.D., was Dean of Christ-
church, and afterwards Bishop of Bristol.
Bishop Conybeare was the author of va-
rious theological works, and of sermons
of no inconsiderable repute. The elder
brother of the late Dean, the Rev. John
Josias Conybeare, who was born in 177t>,
had attained great distinction, and had
given proof of the possession of no ordinary
abilities, when his death took place in 1824,
at a comparatively early age, and in the fall
maturity of his powers. He was a Student
of Christchurch, and gained the Chancellor’s

33G Obituaiiy.— T'/^e Very Rev. Dean Conybeare, F.R.S. [Sept.

prize for a Latin poem on the subject of
Heligio Brahmoe, in the year 1800. After-
wards he was appointed Professor of Anglo-
Saxon and of Poetry in his University, and
read the Bampton Lecture in 1824. His
work on Anglo-Saxon poetry, edited by his
brother after his death, is one of great
learning, and of the highest value to the
student of the language, being full of illus-
trations drawn from varied sources of ancient
and recondite literature. He contributed
also '•jKj the ^'Annals of Philosoph}^,” and to
the “Transactions of tbe Geological So-
ciety but his papers are confined chiefly to
the geology of Clovelly, in Devon, and to
memoranda of fossils and mineral veins in
Cornwall. At his death he was vicar of
Batheaston, in Somersetshire, and Pre-
bendary of York. Of his elder brother the
late Dean was accustomed to speak in terms
of the highest reverence and most affec-
tionate regard ; always attributing his own
attainments to his assistance and example.
The younger brother was educated first at
Westminster, and afterwards at Christ-
church. There, in the year 1808, he is well
known to have taken a first class in classics,
and a second in mathematics ; his associates
in the former rank being Dr. Ashm-st
Gilbert, the present Bishop of Chichester,
the late Sir Robert Peel, and two others.
Sir Robert Peel was alone in the first class
in mathematics ; but in the second, along
with Conybeare and four others, is to be
found the name of Archbishop Whately.
Being thus a contemporary of the late Prime
Minister, the late Dean of Llandaff was not
wholly unacquainted with the private views
of so distinguished a member of his Univer-
sity ; and, aided by these recollections, he
used to express no surprise at the liberal
measm’es which Sir Robert Peel gradually
advocated, having always, he used to say,
considered him to be a Whig at heart.

It must have been shortly after taking his
degree at Oxford that he entered upon the
pursuit of geology, the science with which
his name is insejrarable connected. In the
year 1814 his first commuirication was made
to the “• Transactions of the Geological So-
ciety,” of which body, we believe, he was
one of the earliest members, if not an actual
founder. Into the study of the then new
science he entered with the utmost ardour,
as an associate of Buckland and Phillips, and
encouraged, as we have said, by the example
of his brother. His first paper in the “ Geo-
logical Transactions” is a tract on the origin
of a remarkable class of organic impressions
occurring in the nodules of flint, in the
course of which he establishes that these
substances are not, as was supposed, fossO
corals, but produced by the infiltration of
siiicious matter into shells, the calcareous
matiix of which has since perished. On the
5th April, 181G, he read a paper “On the
Geological Features of the North-East Coast
of Ireland,” extracted from the notes of
J. F. Berger, M.D., which had been read
before the Society two years previously, on
the IGth Ai)ril, 1814. This treatise, which
was afterwards published in a separate form,
13

displays Mr. Conybeare’s admirable power of
combining a delineation of the general
features of a district with an enumeration of
its minute details. In the same volume is to
be found also a “ Descriptive Note referring
to the Outline of Sections presented by a
Part of the Coast of Antrim and Derry.”
This paper was collected from joint obser-
vations made by himself and Dr. Buckland
during a tour in Ireland in the summer of
1813. Reference was lately made to this
treatise by the President of the Geological
Society, in his Anniversary Address of
February last. A disputed question re-
specting the constitution of certain por-
cellanic schistous rock, full of ammonites,
at Portrush, was considered to have been
set at rest by the investigations on this
occasion. The structure of this rock had
been brought forward as evidence to shew
that basaltic rocks generally had been in a
state of aqueous solution or suspension.
“The observations of the Rev. W. D.
Conybeare,” says Col. Portlock, “and of the
Rev. W. Buckland, strengthened the opinion
of Playfair, by shewing that these indurated
strata were by their organic contents re-
lated to the strata of the adjacent county.”
(Anniversary Address, 2.5th Febraary, 1857,
p. XXX.) At this period, the discoveries of
new marvels in geology were matters of
monthly occurrence ; the remains of one
large animal had been discovered and ar-
ranged, and had been styled by Mr. Kdnig,
of the British Museum, “ Ichthyosaurus
when Mr. Conybeare, in examining the
collections that had been formed by Col.
Birch, at Bristol, of fossil remains taken
from the lias in the vicinity of that city,
came upon some bones which were taken at
first to be those of the crocodile. Further
inspection, however, satisfied him that the
resemblance to the skeleton of a crocodile
was only an analogy, and not an indentity of
genus. In conjunction with Mr. Dela Beche,
the matter was fully investigated, and a
memoir was drawn up and read before the
Geological Society, announcing the discovery
of the new animal, on the 6th of April, 1821.
Hitherto nothing but dislocated fragments
had been discovered, amongst which was a
mutilated head, in the possession of Mr.
Thomas Clarke, from the has of Street, near
Glastonbury ; but Mr. Conybeare’s skill in
comparative anatomy was sufficient to
enable him to construct the entire skeleton,
and from the circumstance of the animal
approaching mot e nearly to the natm-e of a
crocodile than to that of an Ichthyosaurus,
it was called by its present name of Ple-
siosaurus.

At the close of this paper, the writer, with
a delicacy peculiarly his own, after ap-
pealing to the hearers’ indulgence on the
ground of the nature of the subject, and his
own inexperience in the branch of science to
which it related, and after felicitously
quoting a maxim of Scarpa, “Usque adeo
natura, una eadem semper atque multiplex,
disparibus etiam formis afiectus pares ad-
mirabili quddani varietatum simplicitate con-
ciliat” — concludes as follows: — “I need not

ISSr.J Obituary. — The Very Rev. Dean Conybeare, F.R.S. Z2>7

add how much these difficulties will be in-
creased in the hands of a writer who must
acknowledge, that whilst intruding upon
the province of comparative anatomy, he
stands on foreign ground ; and using, as it
were, a foreign language, is frequently
driven to adopt an awkward . periphrasis,
where a smgle word from the pen of a mas-
ter W'ould probably have been sufficient.”
When, shor Jy afterwards, a more complete
specimen came into the possession of the
Duke of Buckingham, a second paper was
read on the subject in May, 1822 ; and,
finally, from a still more perfedt skeleton,
found at Lyme, all the early theories were
verified, and a complete description was
delivered on the 20th February, 1824, The
discoveries confirmed Mr. Conybeare’s con-
jectural restorations to a remarkable degree
of nicety. This achievement has always
been considered a great triumph for British
science, and is ranked by Dr. Buckland as
not inferior to the performances of Cuvier
himself, who asserted of the Plesiosaurus,
that its structure was the most heteroclite,
and its character altogether the most mon-
strous that had been found amid the ruins of
an ancient world. In later years we have
witnessed still more brilliant triumphs of
science in the restorations of Professor
Owen. About the same period, Messrs.
Buckland and Conybeare laid before the
Geological Society, Observations on the
S,-W. Coal District of England,” with re-
spect to which it will again be sufficient to
cite the authority of Colonel Portlock.
Speaking of this treatise, he says, “ At the
present moment we can hardly estimate the
true value of such elaborate papers, or the
vast labour of collecting the data for com-
pleting them ; entering, as we now do, iipon
our inquiries after these early pioneers of
science have shaped out a course for us, and
enabled us to pass easily over ground which
to them was full of difficulties,”

Mr. Conybeare completed his geological
labours by the publication, in conjunction
with Mr. W. Phillips, of a work of greater
importance than any of the preceding, in the
year 1822. This was the “ Outlines of the
Geology of England and Wales,” founded
upon a small treatise published by Phillips
in 1818, called a “ Selection of Facts,” &c.
The greater part of this e’aborate and com-
prehensive work, a marvel of compilation for
its day, was written by Mr. Conybeare. It
has often been referred to as the most useful
manual on the subject ever published. The
introduction w’^as also written by Mr. Cony-
beare, who introduces a brief consideration
of the points upon which geology was sup-
posed to conflict with the Mosaic narrative
of the creation, with respect to the Noachian
deluge, and the antiquity of the earth. These
subjects he pursued still further in a series of
articles in the “Christian Observer,” at a
time when the discoveries of geology en-
grossed the attention of the religious world ;
and a few articles in the “ Edinburgh Re-
view” of this period were contributed by him.

Mr. Conybeare was for many years rector
of Sully, in Glamorganshire, In 1831 he was
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

elected Visitor of Bristol College, and during
that and two following years he delivered a
series of lectures at the college, which were
afterwards published, accompanied by an
“ Inaugural Address on the Application of
Classical and Scientific Education to '1 heo-
logy.” The peculiar interest which he im-
parted to these subjects by the original mould
in which the materials were cast, the glowing
enthusiasm with which the intellectual and
poetical features of his theme were seized and
upheld to the admiration of his hearers, and
the charms of a copious and eloquent style,
gave these lectures an unusual popularity.

In 1836 Mr. Conybeare was instituted to
the vicarage of Axminster, Devon, of which
rectory he was lessee from two prebendaries
of York. He thus became personally con-
nected with the town that was the birthplace
of his friend and colloborateur, the late Dean
of Westminster. In 1839 he was appointed
Bampton Lecturer to the University of Ox-
ford. The lecture is published, being “An
Analytical Examination into the Character,
Value, and Just Application of the Ante-
Nicene Fathers.” In 1847, at the instance
of Dr. Copleston, then Bishop, he was in-
stituted to the Deanery of Llandaff, resign-
ing the living of Axminster in favour of his
eldest son. His eleven years’ residence at
the last-mentioned town was marked by
large benefactions to the local charities, and
by a constant exhibition of generosity, bene-
ficence, and kindness, which have endeared
his memory to the inhabitants. During his
residence in this part of the country, the re-
markable occurrence of the large landslip
between Lyme and Exmouth took place, in
the winter of 1839, which called forth a geo-
logical memoir from the Vicar of Axminster,
accompanying several admirable drawings of
the scene by W. Dawson, Mrs. Buckland,
and others. Mr. Conybeare was also a con-
tributor to the “West of England Journal
of Science and Literature,” and probably to
other periodical works. His geological tastes
were gratified also by a visit to the island of
Teneriffe, about the year 1851 or 1852. His
later years were understood to have been ac-
tively devoted to the superintendence of the
repairs of Llandaff Cathedral, which have
been so admirably carried out under the
guidance of Mr. Seddon. He married a Miss
Rankin, by whom he had six sons and a
daughter. The eldest son, the Rev. W. J.
Conybeare, who was Fellow of Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, and the well-known writer,
in conjunction with Mr. Howson, of the
“ Life of St. Paul,” Edinburgh tssayist,
author of “ Perversion,” &c., predeceased his
father by a few months only. The loss of
his son is said to have led to the dissolution
of the venerable Dean ; and those by whom
the generous warmth of his affections and
his acute sensibilities are remembered, wiU
readily believe that such a result was only
too probable. When, however, the remem-
brance of the charm of his peculiar and ori-
ginal character will have passed away, his
name wiU remain as one of the most eminent
in the ciireer of discovery which ushered in
the beginning of the nineteenth century.

X X

338 '

Dr. Thomas Dick. — The Very Rev. Dr. Renehan. [Sept.

Dr. Dick.

Jtily 29. At Broughton Ferry, Dundee,
the Eev. Thos. Dick, LL.D., F.R.A.S., &c.

Thomas Dick was born in the Hilltown,
Dundee, on the 24th of November, 1774 ; his
father being IMungo Dick, a sruall linen
manufacturer, and a member of the Secession
Chm-ch, by whom he was brought up with
the exemplary cai’e common amongst Chi-is-
tian parents in Scotland in those times. As
early as his ninth year he is said to have had
his mind turned to astronomical studies by
the appearance of a remarkable meteor.
His father intended to bring him up to the
manufacttmng business ; but a severe attack
of small-pox, followed by measles, greatly
weakened his constitution, and probably
confirmed his own wish for mental rather
than manual exertion ; so that, although set
to the loom, having gotten possession of a
small work on astronomy, it became his
constant companion, even while pl}T.ng the
shuttle. His curiosity to ' see the planets
described in the book led him to contrive a
machine for giinding a series of lenses, and
by the help of a pasteboard tube, he made
for himself a telescope. The lad with the
telescope came to be regarded as the As-
tronomer Royal of the neighbourhood, al-
though his thrifty friends shook their heads,
thought he was moon-struck, and feared
that star-gazing would not find him bread.
They wisely, however, gave way to his in-
clination, and at the age of sixteen he
became an assistant teacher in one of the
schools at Dimdee, and began to prepare
himself for the University of Edinbui-gh,
which he entered as a student in his
twentieth year, supporting himself by
private teaching. At this period he began
to contribute essays to various publications,
and was preparing himself for the works
which were atterwards to give him a name,
and make him more conspicuously useful to
his fellow-men. In 1801 he was licensed to
preach in the Secession Church, and offi-
ciated for some years in different parts of
Scotland ; at last, however, he settled for
ten years as teacher of the Secession School
at i\iethven,where he experimented as to the
practicability of teaching sciences to adults ;
established a people’s library ; and may be
said to have founded the first mechanics’
institute in the kingdom — a number of years
before the name was applied to it. For ten
years more he taught at Perth, where he
wrote the “ Christian Philosopher, ” which at
once and deservedly became a favourite
work, and in a short time ran through
several editions. The success of that work
induced him to resign his position as a
teacher, and retire to Brough ty-Ferrj', near
Dundee, where, in the 53rd year of his
age, he established himself in a neat little
cottage on the hill, to the astonishment of
the \illagers at the time, who looked with
wonder upon his observatory, and specu-
lated greatly on his reasons for dwelling so
much above them. From that time until
within the last few years, when the chill of
age stayed his hand, his pen was ever busy
preparing the numerous works in which.

under different forms and by various
methods, he not only, as an American
divine has said, brought down philosophy
from heaven to earth, but raised it from
earth to heaven. Dr. Dick never claimed to
be a discoverer, an inventor, or a learned
theologian ; yet he has done immense service
both to science and religion. The hard facts
which he gathered in the abstruse and re-
condite pages of strictly scientific men — the
dry bones of science, so to speak — became
vivified in his mind, and were presented in
his interesting pages with a living beauty of
expression that charmed every reader. There
was nothing of the pedagogue in his style ;
he did not adhere to the formula of scientific
demonstration ; but beginning from topics of
common interest, he went on to state views
which, though not new to learned men. were
new to the bulk of his readers ; and he did
this in language so nervous, with illustra-
tions so graphic, and with a spirit so genial,
that all who read were won with admiration.
Our conviction is, that his works stand im-
equalled amongst the publications of the
time as antidotes to popular scepticism, by
giving Christian views of the great facts of
natmre and the profound problems of life,
without either the offence of dogmatism or the
tediousness of theological argument. The spirit
that breathes through his works is not harsh,
censorious, and imcharitable, but the true
spirit of religion — kind, generous, and loving.
"VVere religious books more commonly written
so, it would not be said that they were dull ;
and were scientific books more frequently
written so, it would not be said that they
were irreligious. They indeed justify the
title justly ascribed to him, every page
attesting the authorship both of the Chris-
tian and the philosopher. — Dundee Ad-
vertiser.

The Very Rev. Dr. Renehan.

Jidy 28. At the College, Maynooth, aged
60, the Very Rev. Laurence Renehan, D.D.,
President of the Roman Catholic College of
Maynooth.

The Very Rev. Laurence Renehan, D.D.,
second son of Laurence Renehan, Esq., and
of Catherine Borden, was born in 1797, at
Longford Pass, parish of Gurtnahoe, county
of Tipperary, and descended of a respectable
family. After receiving the best early edu-
cation which his good parents could provide
in a coimtry village, they removed to the city
of Kilkenny, where he had the advantage of
being instructed in the first classical school
then in the south of Ireland. Being destined
for the Church, he applied himself to the
Most Rev. Thomas Bray, and was admitted
a student of Maynooth College, where, year
after year, he won the first honours, often
solus — a rare distinction where, as at IVIay-
nooth, competitors are many and well se-
lected ; and he received at the same time
the most flattering marks of approbation for
piety and prudence. After completing the
usual course of divinity, he was elected a
Dunboyne student in 1825 ; a few months
later. Junior Dean ; and then ordained Priest

1857.] The Very Rev.Dr.Renehan. — G.F.MuntZyEsq.jBI.P. 339

the same year. The onerous duties of Dean
interfered so much with the quiet and study
which the Very Rev. Dr. Renehan prized
through life above every blessing, that he
determined to become a candidate for the
first vacant professorship, and was appointed,
by public concursus, to the Scripture chair
in 1825. Few men had higher acquirements
for the place, and fewer still loved its duties
more. Well read in Hebrew, Syriac, and
the cognate dialects, a profound Greek scho-
lar, and speaking with ease the chief mo-
dern languages, — French, German, Italian,
&c., — he had, beside, those higher qualities
— for the absence or neglect of which nothing
can compensate in the Biblical student —
sound judgment, varied and extensive read-
ing, a tenacious memory, and, above all,
humble reverence for the oracles of God, the
opinions of the Fathers, the teaching and
institutions of the Church. Hence, as a
professor he was eminently successful ; and
if left to his own free choice, as he often de-
clared, he had no motive to covet a higher
position. When presented to the parish of
Cashel, (in 1831, we believe,) by the Most
Rev. Dr. Laffan, he re-pectfully declined the
honour ; and again, when elected vice-presi-
dent (in 1834), he would not accept the
appointment until commanded by his own
ecclesiastical superior to obey. Not content
afterwards with merely fulfilling the various
difficult duties of his office, he gave instruc-
tion in sacred music, to the study of which
he was particularly devoted ; he presided
over the conferences of the Dunboyne scho-
lars for a time, and he acted as bursar when
the trustee deemed the strictest economy
necessary to pay off heavy debts and meet
the current expenses. In every situation he
displayed the same zeal, and won universal
love and respect. No more emphatic testi-
mony to his merits could be given by the
bishops of Ireland than their entrusting to
his care in 1845, at a very critical period,
the entire government of the college. For
the twelve years that Dr. Renehan has been
President of Maynooth College, his character
and services are too well known to require
especial notice on this occasion. His literary
labours are less generally known, because he
never gave his name to the public. For the
students’ use he compiled — 1st, a “ Requiem
Office-Book,” witli a cai’eful synopsis of de-
crees ; 2nd, a “ Choir-Manual of Sacred Mu-
sic 3rd, a ^'History of Music,” (in the
press, a copy of which is to be presented,
according to his dying request, to each stu-
dent of the college, as a last token of his
love ;) 4th, he edited also Irish prayer-
books and catechisms. The great design to
which all his thoughts were directed was
the ecclesiastical history of Ireland ; and
the most enduring memorial of his fame is
the collection of records for this purpose,
entitled the “ O’Renehan MSS.,” comprising
nearly one hundred volumes, folio and 4to.
Among these will be found interesting pri-
vate letters ; biographical notices of distin-
guished Irishmen, lay and clerical ; decrees
of provincial and diocesan synods; official
communications with the Holy See, many

of them discovered in foreign libraries and
religious houses which the lamented author
visited, and which it would be vain to seek
elsewhere ; in short, ample and valuable
materials for illustrating Irish Church his-
tory, particularly since the Reformation,
where most needed. Other precious docu-
ments are now deposited in their proper
places in the public library of Maynooth
College. — Freeman's Journal.

George Frederick Muntz, Esq., M.P.

July 30. At his residence, Umberslade-
hall, aged 62, Mr. George Frederick Muntz,
member of Parliament for the borough of
Birmingham.

Apart from politics, Mr. Muntz’s life com-
prises few noticeable events. Succeeding
very early to the business established by his
father, his conduct in preserving it from ruin
and satisfying the demands of creditors was
marked by the greatest energy and the
highest rectitude of principle, and he had the
satisfaction of feeling that at the outset of
life he had thus laid the foundation of a
confidence in his integrity which was never
afterwards shaken. Business prospered in
Mr. Muntz’s hands, and the invention of his
sheathing” for ships opened to him a new
and uninterrupted source of wealth, so that
many years ago he stood in the position of
one of our wealthiest merchants and manu-
facturers. From a very early period of life
Mr. Muntz took an active part in local and
general politics. He was one of the most
strenuous opponents of Church-rate?, and his
trial for an alleged riot in St. Martin’s on
the occasion of a Church-rate meeting, will
not have been forgotten by man}’- of our
readers. He was associated with Mr. Thomas
A.ttwood and Mr. Joshua Scholefield in
founding the Political Union, and earnestly
engaged in all the political contests of that
stormy period. In 1840, on the retirement
of Mr. Attwood from the House of Commons,
Mr. Muntz was pi’evailed upon, though re-
luctantly, to fill the vacant seat, and from
that time he has without interruption repre-
sented Birmingham. Of his political opinions
we need not say one word ; his name was
always accepted as the type of what has
now become very rare — an independent
Radical, — too independent sometimes to
please a section of his constituents, who
would prefer a delegate to a representative.
This was a position more than once attempt-
ed to be thrust upon our late member, but
it was a position he invariably refused to
accept, and his plain-spoken indignation
tended to deepen the animosity of the per-
sons who had so grievously mistaken his
character. This plain-speaking, and his
determination to know all the electors as
friends, and to work for all alike, so
strengthened him in the a,ffections of the
constituency, that, had his life been spared,
he might for many years have retained his
seat. The incarnation of blunt honesty, Mr.
Muntz had come at last to be, in the national
view, thoroughly identified with Birming-
ham, and it^will be very long before his

340 Sir Hen, Lawrence^ K. C. B.-

political friends are able to famish us with a
representative in whom the same confidence
will be reposed, or who will command the
same amount of personal affection. In the
House of Commons Mr. Muntz deservedly-
enjoyed very general respect, to which
perhaps even his eccentricities contributed,
because it was felt that he helped as much
as most men to preserve the individuality of
the House. As a speaker he was fluent and
ready ; he possessed a great command over
racy, idiomatic English ; his speeches were
generally marked by a strong, homely
common sense, and his eminent physical
advantages and sonorous voice lent them
greater weight than would be exercised by
many men gifted with far higher eloquence.
A speech from him at an exciting political
meeting in our Town-hall was an event not
easily to be forgotten. Alas ! that it should
be an event only to be remembered. We
conclude these remarks, as we commenced
them, by asserting our firm belief that Mr.
Muntz's untimely death has excited a sen-
timent of profound and general sorrow. —
uiris’s Gazette.

Sir Henry Lawrence, K.C.B.

July 4. Killed by the insurgents, in a
scr ie beneath the walls of Lucknow, Sir H,
hlontgomery Lawrence. The deceased was
a veiy distinguished officer, of Irish blood
and extraction, and one of whom the sister
island may feel justly proud. He was the
elder brother of Sir J ohn Laird Muir Law-
rence, K.C.B., at present Chief Commissioner
of the Punjab, being the eldest son of the
late Lieutenant-Colonel Alexander William
Lawrence, sometime Governor of Upnor
Castle, who distinguished himself by his
gallantry at Seringapatam. His mother
was a daughter of the late Captain Knox,
of the county of Donegal. He was born in
1806, at Mattura, in Ceylon, and married
{ill 1837) Honoria, youngest daughter of the
Rev. George Marshall, of Cardonagh, Ire-
land, but was left a widower in 18.H. Ha-ring
received his early education at the diocesan
school of Londonderry, and afterwards at
the Royal Military College, Addiscombe, he
entered the military serrice of the Hon. East
India Company in 1821, haring obtained a
commission as a cadet in the Bengal Ar-
tillery. He soon acquired the reputation of
one of the most able and intelligent officers
in the serrice, and having seen some active
service in the Cabul campaign under Sir
George Pollock, in 1843, he was raised to the
rank of Major. In the same year he became
British Resident atNepaul. He afterwards
plavod a distinguished part in the campaigns
on the Sutlej, soon after which he was made
a Military Companion of the Bath, and at
the same time promoted to the i-ank of
Ijioutenant Colonel. In 1846 he was ap-
pointed Resident at Lahore, and agent for
the Governor-General on the north-western
frontier. It was for his able services in the
administration of this important office that
he was made a K.C.B. (civil) in 1848. In the

■Sir Hen. Barnard, K.C.B. [Sept.

following year he was appointed by Lord
Dalhousie President of the Board for the
Reduction and Government of the recently
annexed province of the Punjab, where he
increased the high opinion already enter-
tained of his administrative talents by his
friends and by the Government, In 1854 he
obtained the rank of full Colonel, and was
also further nominated an honorary aide-de-
camp to her Majesty, as a further recogni-
tion of his merits. He was the author of an
interesting volume entitled “ Adventures of
an Officer in the Service of Runjeet Singh.”
The ability and firmness which he had shewn
in checking the progi'ess of the recent mutiny
must be too fresh in the memory of our
readers to need repeating here. We -will
only add, that in Sir Henry La-wrence the
Indian serrice and the country have lost an
officer whose head and hand they could ill
afford to spare in the present important
crisis. But it is not only as a soldier or as
an eminent civilian that Sir Henry Lawrence
-will be missed hereafter, high as his charac-
tef stood in both capacities. As a frank,
open, honourable, and straightforward man,
and as a generous and unselfish friend, he
had few equals and no superior, so that his
loss -will fall quite as hea-rily upon private
society in India as it will upon the public
serrice. As an instance of his generosity, it
deserves to be recorded that for many years,
while dra\ring a handsome revenue from his
official employments, he devoted all that he
could spare of his yearl}’- salary to the founda-
tion of an asylum for the orphan children of
European soldiers, which bears his name,
and -will long stand as a memorial of his good
deeds on the hills between Simla and Um-
ballah.

Sir Henry Barnard, K.C.B.

July 5. Before Delhi, of dysentery, aged
58, Lieutenant-General Sir Henry William
Barnard, K.C.B.

He was a son of the late Rev. William
Barnard, LL.B., of Water Stratford, Bucks,
by the daughter of the late Mr. Moore
Disney, of Church -toifn, county of Water-
ford. He was bora at Wedbury, Oxford-
shire, in 1799, and received his early educa-
tion at Westminster School and at the
Royal Military College of Sandhurst. He
entered the army in 1814 as ensign, and
served for manj’- years in the Grenadier
Guards. In 1815 he became attached to the
staff of his uncle, the late Sir Andrew
Barnard, while he held the command of the
British forces in Paris ; and in 1819-20 we
find him acting as aide-de-camp to Sir John
(afterwards Lord) Keane, during his com-
mand in the West Indies. From 1847 to
1852 he was employed as Assistant-Adju-
tant-General in the northern district, and
commanded the South Wales district from
1852 to 1854. In the latter year he was sent
out to the Crimea as Major-General com-
manding one of the Brigades. He subse-
quently became Chief of the Staff in the
Crimea under General Simpson, and held
that post up to the date of the appointment

341

1857.] Sir Henry Barnard^ K.C.B. — Lieut. Holman.

of General Windham. He also commanded
a brigade for a short time before the close of
the late war. In 1856 he was made a Knight
Commander of the Bath, and was appointed
to the command successively of the troops at
Corfu and of a division at Shornclitfe and
Dover ; he was finally placed as Major-
General on the staff of the Bengal army in
November last, when he proceeded to India.
He succeeded to the command of the troops
before Delhi in June last on the sudden death
of General Anson, whom he has followed to
the grave after an interval of scarcely four
weeks’ duration. General Barnard married
in 1828 a daughter of the late Brigadier
James C. Craufurd.

Likut. Holman, the Blind Traveller.

July 29. At his lodgings, near the Mino-
ries, London, Lieut. James Holman, R.N.,
F.. R. S., popularly known as the Blind
Traveller.”

When very young he entered the Navy,
Dec. 7, 1798, as First-class Volunteer, on
board the “Royal George,” 100, Capt. Chas.
Morice Pole, bearing the flag, in the Chan-
nel, of Lord Bridport ; served, from Sept.
1799 until April,, 1805, in the “Cambrian,”
40, Capts. Hon. Arthur Kaye Legge, George
Henry Towry, Wm. Bradley, and John Poo
Beresford, on the Home and North American
stations ; then joined in succession the “ Le-
ander,” 50, Capts. John Talbot and Henry
Whitby, and “Cleopatra,” 32, of which
frigate, commanded by Capts. John Wight,
Love, and Simpson, he was created a Lieu-
tenant, April 27, 1807 ; and from Oct. 1808
to Nov. 1810, when he invalided, was em-
ployed in the “Guerriere” frigate, Capts,
Alex. Skene, Robt. Lloyd, and Sam. John
Pechell, stationed, as was also the Cleo-
patra,” on the coast of North America.

The life of Lieut. Holman was a special
illustration of the pursuit of knowledge under
apparently insurmountable difficulties. At
the age of twenty- five he was obliged to
leave the naval service, a profession of which
his active mind and singular aptitude for
the acquisition of practical information must
have rendered him a distinguished ornament.
The illness which ended in the total depri-
vation of sight, resulted from the anxious
discharge of his professional duties. At first
some hope was entertained that his sight
would be preserved, but that hope gradually
gave way under the painful progress of the
terrible malady ; and when at length it be-
came certain that there was no prospect of
recovering the power of vision, his resolution
to adapt himself to these distressing circum-
stances shewed at once that mental courage
which afterwards developed itself in still
more remarkable ways. It was, we believe,
not long after the loss of sight was finally
confirmed that he was appointed a Naval
Knight of Windsor, which afforded him an
easy retreat from the turmoil a person in his
circumstances might be supposed desirous
of avoiding. But the almost monastic se-
clusion of Travers College was ill-suited for
a mind so anxious to acquire knovdedge, and

so impatient of idleness. His bodily health
also suffered from the stagnation of that
routine life, and he obtained permission to
go abroad on leave of absence. His first
journey, made in the years 1819, 1820, and
1821, was through France, Italy, Switzer-
land, the parts of Germany bordering on the
Rhine, Holland, and the Netherlands. He
afterwards published a narrative of his tra-
vels on that occasion, which was dedicated
to the Princess Augusta, and went through
four editions.

His next travels carried him through
Russia, Siberia, Poland, Austria, Saxony,
Prussia, and Hanover, and were undertaken
in 1822, 1823, and 1824. While passing
through the Russian territories, he was sus-
pected by the government to be a spy, and
was conducted as a sta+e prisoner from the
eastern parts of Siberia to the frontier.
During that journey he penetrated 1000
miles beyond Tobolsk ; nor is it the least
wonderful feature in these unparalleled en-
terprizes that, although at home and in the
streets of London he was always attended by
a servant on whose arm he leaned, he never
on any occasion took a servant abroad,
always travelling alone, and trusting to his
own sagacity, and the sympathy which never
failed him wherever he went, for safe con-
duct through all emergencies and perils.
His Russian travels, very curious in their
details, and full of adventure, were pub-
lished in two volumes, and dedicated to the
King. They ran through three editions.

In 1834 he published his principal work,
recording a still wider reach of travel and
inquiry, entitled a “Voyage Round the
World,” in four volumes. This publication
was dedicated to the Queen, through whose
kindness he had previously obtained a dis-
pensation from residence at Windsor, an act
of gracious protection which he spoke of to
the last hour of his life in terms of the
deepest gratitude. The “ Voyage Round
the World” may be considered his most
elaborate production. It embraced the
journals of a vast route, including Africa,
Asia, Australasia, and America, traversed
between the years 1827 and 1832 ; and is, in
reference to the mass of information it con-
tains, and the peculiar situation of the
author, one of the most extraordinary
monuments of energy and perseverance ex-
tant in a literary shape.

Although Lieut. Holman had now twice
circumnavigated the globe, visited nearly
every country on its surface, and made him-
self thoroughly familiar with their geography,
internal industry, and external relations,
the passion for exploring distant scenes and
gathering fresh information survived even
the physical strength necessary to its safe
indulgence. Of him, indeed, it may be said,
that if the eager soul did not wear out its
feeble tenement of clay, it subjected it to
the severest tests. Few men of the strongest
constitutions could have endured the fatigues
which the Blind Traveller voluntarily under-
took ; and at an age when most men seek
repose, he was still found in motion, on the
Danube or in Constantinople, inspecting the

343

Lieut. Holman. — Miss Anna Gurney. [Sept.

processes of wine-making in Portugal, or
visiting the scene of some scriptural tradition
in Jerusalem. His last journeys were made
through Spain and Portugal, Wallachia,
Moldavia, and Montenegro, S^'ria and Turkey,
and his last employment was in preparing
for the press his final journals, wlrich ex-
perience and matured observation had ren-
dered more valuable than any of his former
records of travel. The whole of these jour-
nals, completed, and a large mass of miscel-
laneous papers, are in the hands of his
friends, and it is to be hoped that they will
be given to the public, accompanied by an
adequate biography, of undoubtedly one of
the most remarkable men of our time. The
character of Lieutenant Holman was emi-
nently calculated to command respect and
conciliate attachment. Patient, gentle, and
firm, he was beloved by his friends, and won
the confidence and regard of the numerous
circles by which he "was surrounded at
different times throughout his life.

Miss Anna Gurney.

June 6. At the house of her brother,
Hudson Gurney, esq., of Keswick, near
Norwich, Miss Anna Gurney, of Northrepps-
cottage, Norfolk, aged 61.

The remarkable qualities of this lady, who
has lately been removed from the wide
sphere of beneficence and usefulness she
filled in so beautiful aud striking a manner,
must not pass away unnoticed.

Anna Gurney was the youngest child of
Richard Gurney, of Keswick. Her father
and mother, and most of her connections,
were Quakers, and, to her death, she pre-
served a simplicity of dress, and a certain
peculiar kindliness of manner, which are
among the distinguishing features of that
religioxis body. But her character was her
own, and was developed by circumstances
which, to women in general, would seem en-
tirely incompatible with usefulness or hap-
piness.

She was born on the last day of 1795. At
ten months old she was attacked with a
paralytic afiection, which deprived her for
ever of the use of her lower limbs. She
passed through her busy, active, and happy
life, without ever having been able to stand
or move without mechanical aid. She was
educated chiefly by an elder sister and other
near relations; and as her appetite for
knowledge displayed itself at an early age,
her parents procured for her the insti-uc-
tions of a tutor, whose only complaint was,
that he could not keep pace with her eager
desire and rapid acquisition of knowledge.
She thus learned successively Latin, Greek,
and Hebrew ; after which she betook her-
self to the Teutonic languages, her profi-
ciency in which was soon marked by her
translation of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle
in 1819.

In 1825, after her mother’s death, she
went to live at Northrepps-cottage, near
Cromer, a neighbourhood almost peojded by
the various brunches of her family. North-
rci)]js-hal] was the country residence of the

late Sir T. Fowell Buxton, whose sister.
Miss Sarah Buxton, lived with Miss Gur-
ney on a footing of the most intimate and
perfect friendship.

In 1839 IMiss Buxton died. Miss Gurney,
to whom this loss was entirely irreparable,
continued to inhabit her beautiful cottage,
and found consolation and happiness in dis-
pensing every kind of benefit and service
around her. She had procured, at her own
expense, one of Captain Manby’s apparatus
for saving the lives of seamen wrecked on
that most dangerous coast ; and, in cases of
great urgency and peril, she caused herself
to be carried down to the beach ; and, from
the chair in which she wheeled herself
about, directed all the measures for the
rescue and subsequent treatment of the
half-drowned sailors. We can hardly con-
ceive a more touching and elevating picture
than that of the infirm woman, dependent
even for the least movement on artificial
help, coming from the luxurious comfort of
her lovely cottage, to face the fury of the
storm, the horror of darkness and shipwreck,
that she might help to save some from perish-
ing. N or w’as her benevolent activity satisfied
with the preservation of life ; she supplied
the destitute seamen’s wants, and helped
them on their way home. Sometimes they
were foreigners, and then her remarkable
knowledge of languages came in aid of her
kind heart ; and she listened to their sad
story, and acted as their interpreter.

But, indeed, everything she did was done
with an energy, vivacity, and courage, which
might be looked for in vain among the vast
majority of those on whom Nature has la-
vished the physical powers of which she was
deprived. She devoted her attention to the
education, as well as the material well-being
of the poor around her, by whom she was
justly regarded as a superior being — supe-
rior in wisdom and in love. To the children
of her friends and neighbours of a higher
class she was ever ready to impart the
knowledge with which her own mind was
so amply stored. Even little children found
her cheerful and benignant countenance
and her obvious sympathy so attractive,
that the ■wonder and alarm with which they
at first watched her singular appearance
and movements were dispelled in a few mi-
nutes, and they always liked to return to
her presence.

It may be supposed that Miss Gurney did
not live in such constant intercourse with
Sir T. F. Buxton without imbibing his zeal
in behalf of the blacks. She maintained up
to the time of her death a constant and ani-
mated correspondence with missionaries and
educated negroes in the rising settlements
on the coast of Africa. Well do we remember
the bright expression of her face when she
called our attention to the furniture of her
drawing-room, and told us with exultation
that it was made of cotton from Abbeocuta.

Miss Gurney was buried by the side of
her beloved friend and companion, in the
ivy-mantled church of Overstrand, on the
verge of the ocean. We hear from a cor-
respondent that above two thousand people

343

1857.] Miss Anna Gurney, — M. Lassus, Architect.

congregated from all the country side to see
the beloved and revered remains deposited
in their last resting place, to which they
were borne by hardy fishermen, whose wea-
ther-beaten cheeks, furrowed with tears,
were more eloquent than words.

We can easily imagine the poignant grief,
the deep sense of bereavement, which the
loss of such a friend and benefactress must
have caused in all who lived within the
sphere of her benevolent exertions. But it is
not her benevolence, great as that was, which
prompts this homage to her memory. It is
that which was peculiarly her own ; — the ex-
ample she has left of a life marked at its very
dawn by a calamity which seemed to rob it
of everything that is valued by woman, and
to stamp upon it an indelible gloom, yet
filled to the brim with usefulness, activity,
and happiness. She was cut off from all the
elastic joys and graces of youth ; from the
admiration, the tenderness, and the passion
which peculiarly wait on woman ; from the
fight pleasures of the world, or the deep hap-
piness and honoured position of the wife and
mother. What, it might be asked, remained
to give charm and value to such a life ?

Yet those who knew Anna Gurney would
look around them long to find another per-
son who produced on all who conversed with
her an equal impression of complete happi-
ness and contentment. They were continu-
ally struck, not only with her great and in-
creasing interest in everything she was en-
gaged in, but with her enjoyment of life,
under the constant access of wearing pain.
Even her nearest friends were long ignorant
of the degree and constancy of the pain she
endured • and were astonished when, in her
cheerful way, she revealed the secret of her
sufferings.

Such was the ardour of her curiosity, and
the vivacity and force of her mind, that
what might justly have been deemed physi-
cal impossibilities, vanished before them.
One proof of her singular energy and
courage was the journey to Rome, and the
vo5’’age thence to Athens and Argos, which
she triumphantly achieved.

Nor had added years and sufferings
damped this generous ardour for know-
ledge. She had by no means given up the
wish she had always entertained to see
something of the north. Nothing, she said,
was so easy ; she would be “■ bundled on
board a ship at Cromer.” She had made up
her mind to make a voyage one summer up
the Baltic.

Miss Gurney’s conversation was not
only interesting, but in the highest degree
cheerful and animated. When talking on
her favourite subject — philology, she would
suddenly and rapidly wheel away the chair
in which she always sat and moved, to her
well-stored bookshelves, take d<.wn a book,
and return delighted to communicate some
new thought or discovery.

Never, in short, was there a more com-
plete triumph of mind over matter ; of the
nobler affections over the vulgar desires ; of
cheerful and thankful piety over incurable
calamity. She loved and enjoyed fife to

the last, spite of nearly unceasing bodily
suffering, and clung to it with as much
fondness as is consistent with the faith and
hope of so perfect a Christian.

May some murmuring hearts and some
vacant listless minds be seduced, or shamed,
by her example, into a better and more
thankful employment of God’s gifts ! S. A.

A portion of the above was printed in the
Gent. Mag. for August, which we now reprint,
in order that a complete memoir of this much
respected lady may appear. Ed. G, M.

M. Lassus, Architect.

Jean Baptiste Adolphe Lassus was born
in Paris, and entered the Academy of Arts
in 1828, when the so-called Romantic contest
raged fiercest in art and literature. The
paintings of E. Delacroix, and the sculp-
tures of David D’Angers, electrified also the
young architect. One of the eleves de Rome,
a quality of great weight with French artists,
H. Labrouste, had greatly scathed the Aca-
demy by sending in a drawing of the Greek
Doric temple of Neptune at Paestum ; and
thus, by scorning Roman architecture, so
near at his hands, appealed directly to the
great Hellenic prototypes. For this the
Academy never pardoned Labrouste, not
even up to this day, but he had a satisfaction
that the artists of young France saw therein
the light of brighter days. Thus three of
them, Greterin, Toudouse, and Lassus, (all
now dead,) offered to the bold innovator to
open an atelier of their own, Lassus be-
gan then the study of French architectural
monuments. In 1833 he first exhibited the
plans of the Tuileries, siich as they have
risen out of the brains of Philibert Delorme.
From this time he turned his entire atten-
tion to the edifices of the Pointed style, and
sought to apply it as much as possible to
religious edifices.

In 1835 he made a design for the restora-
tion of the Ste. Chapelle. Up to 1837 he
engaged with the refectory of the priory of
St. Martin des Champs, now the library of
the Conservatoire des Arts et Mdtiers ; when
he was nominated, conjointly with his friend
M. Greterin, architect of St. Severin. He
added to the western fagade of this church
the gate of St. Pierre-aux-Boeufs. In 1838
he presided over the restoration of St. Ger-
main I’Auxerrois, first under M. Gadde, who
has left behind him the triste fame of muti-
lator of almost all the churches of Paris ;
then he acted independently. “ It was then,”
says M. Docel, “ that we saw the restoration
of the altars, the lattice-work, and the stalls,
really inspired by models of the middle
ages ; it was then we began to paint on the
walls of churches and chapels either legend-
ary tales connected with the history and
tradition of the structure, or ornaments and
decorations — an expedient resorted to now
over the whole of Europe. It was also for
St. Germain I’Auxerrois that was made the
first ' vitrail legendaire, ’ after patterns of the
thirteenth century. In 1843 IM. Lassus at-
tained the goal at which every great mind

344

Mr. Archibald Corrie. — Eugene Sue.

[Sept.

aims, =— to get rid of every extraneous fetter,
and to work out his own conceptions. He
became the architect of the church of St.
Nicolas, at Nantes. M. Lassus died on the
11th of July, 1857, at Vichy, where he had
gone for the benefit of his health. — Commu-
nicated to the “ Builder" hy M. Alfred Borcel.

Me. Aechlbald Coeeie.

The Scottish papers recently announced
the death, at Annat Cottage, near Errol, of
Mr. Archibald Corrie, in his 80th year. His
name may be unknown to many, but there
are few who have not often read his reports
on agriculture. He was long the chief corre-
spondent of the northern papers on such sub-
jects from the rich district of the Carse of
Gowrie, and his reports were usually copied
into the papers in all parts of the kingdom.
As a practical agriculturist, an able and
agreeable writer on rural industry and natu-
ral history, and a man of great worth of cha-
racter, Mr. Corrie was held in high estima-
tion. In early life he was the associate of
Miller, the author of “ The Gardeners’ Dic-
tionary,” and of Mr. George Don, whose bo-
tanical zeal he shared. From his native
county of Perth, where he was born in 1777,
he removed about 1797 to a horticultural
post near Edinburgh, which he held for some
years, and was succeeded by the late Mr.
J. C. Loudon. For the last fifty years he
has resided at Annat, in Perthshire, being
manager of that estate, and farming also on
his own account. His publications in all
departments of agriculture and horticulture
are numerous, and have exercised great in-
fluence in the progress of the art. Some of
his papers in Loudon’s and other magazines
of Natural History, are as delightful in their
way j as the letters of Gilbert White of Sel-
horne, and we feel that we have lost one of
the last of the old school of naturalists, who,
if inferior to their successors in scientific de-
tails and in the knowledge obtained from
books, were more familiar with nature, and
turned their inquiries to the practical uses
of rural industry and enjoyment. — Literary
Gazette.

Ettgene See.

Aiig. 3. At Annecy, in SaVoy, aged 56,
Eug'ne Sue, a popular French novelist. He
was the son, gi-andson, and great-grandson of
distinguished physicians, and was educated
for the medical profession. Having entered
the medical depaidment of the army, he ac-
companied the expedition to Spain in 1823 ;
he subsequently entered the medical service
of the navy, and visited Asia and America;
he was also present at the battle of Navarino.
The death of his father having placed him in
possession of a large fortune, he determined
to follow a calling more congenial to his taste
than that of ph3'sic, and for a time he studied
painting under Gudin ; but despairing of suc-
cess, he abandoned it for literature. After pro-
ducing some insignificant vaudevilles^, he wrote
a novel called lUich et Flock, and followed it
14

by others called Afar GuU, Coucaratcha, and
the Sulamandre. These works gained him a
fair circulating-library reputation ; and he
extended and consolidated it by contributions
to the Revue des I)eux Mondes, the Revue de
Palis, by a Histoire de la Marine Frangai'^e,
and by vaidous novels and ether works. At
length, about 1840, he produced his novel of
Muthilde, which was renaarkable alike as a
tale of great dramatic interest, told with
much literary power, and as an effectual
picture of French, and especially Parisian,
life. The success of this work was extra-
ordinarily gi-eat ; so much so, indeed, as to
constitute one of the principal evenemens of
the brilliant literary epoch which began and
ended with King Louis Philippe. Before the
sensation created by Muthilde had died away,
he produced, in the feuilleton of the Journal
des Lebats, his Mystires de Paris. All Paris,
and it may be said all France, literally de-
voured this singular work; and its fame
rapidly extending to foreign countries, it
was translated into every European lan-
guage, and gave rise to a host of imitations.
It has undoubtedly many faults in a literary
point of view, and in many parts its tendency
is morally, and even politically, bad ; but it
cannot be denied that it contains vivid pic-
tures of low life, lays bare social evils with a
vigour seldom equalled, and abounds in
scenes of deep emotion. It was follow^ by
a novel called the Juif Errant, written for a
temporary political purpose— the damaging
of the Order of the Jesuits; by a socialist
romance, called Martin, C Plnfant Trouve;
and afterwards by numerous other works.
But the Juif Errant did not create the im-
pression that had been expected from the
celebrity of the author of the Mystires de
Paris ; Martin was very like a failure ; and
all the works that ensued, though not devoid
of talent, presented nothing remarkable. In
addition to his novels. Sue wrote several
pieces for the theatre, and dramatised his
Mysteres de Paris, and some of his other
works ; but his plays, with the exception of
that on the Mysteres, made no great sen-
sation. In writing his Mysteres de Paris, he
became impressed with the conviction that
the present constitution of society inflicts
great and undeserved hardships on the work-
ing classes, and in nearly all his later works
he exposed those hardships with much ear-
nestness, and demanded a remedy for them
with much vehemence. This caused him to
be regarded as one of that political sect called
Socialists, and he was induced to cast in his
political lot with them. In return, they
elected him one of the representatives of the
city of Paris ; and it may be remembered
that his election, with that of others of a
similar way of thinking, created immense
sensation, it being looked on— what indeed
it was— as a serious menace to society at
large. As a representative, however, he
played only a modest part ; but his literary
renown made him so extraordinarily popular
with the working classes, and cast such
lustre on the Socialist cause, that he was
universally set do-^vn as one of the chiefs of

1857.]

345

Eugene Sue. — Clergy Deceaseds

the Socialists. Accordingly, when the pre-
sent Emperor destroyed the Republic, the
name of Sue was one of the very first he in-
scribed on his lists of prosciiption. Inta
exile, therefore, the brilliant writer was com-
pelled to go, and in exile he remained until
death cut him off.

CLERGY DECEASED.

June 28. At Bowness, Wmderiuere, aged 64,
the Rev. John Bowl and son, V. of Shap (1819),
and P.C. of Maixlale |1842), West i oreland.

July 1. At the British Chaplaincj% Bahia,
South America, aged 27, the Rev. Jo/m William-
son, B.A. 1853, Emmanuel College, Cambridge.

July 8. At Hoi well, aged 68, the Kev. John
Wilson, B.A. 1813, M. A 1816, Qm en’s College,
Oxford, R. of Holwell (1835J, Dorset

July 12. The Rev. William Forge, B.A. 1802,
M.A. 1806, late Fellow of Jesus College, Cam-
bridge, R. of King’s Stanley, Gloucestei shire.

July 14. At Eas Beivholt, Suffolk, aged 52,
the Rev. Charles David Badham, B.A. 1826,
Emmanuel College, Cambridge, B. and M.A.
1829, M.B. 1830, M.D. 1833, Pembroke College,
Oxford.

July 16. At Hawkburst, Kent, aged 71, the
Rev. James Wetherell (B.C.L. 1813), late Fellow
of New College, Oxford, Canon of Hereford
(1821).

The Right Rev. Patrich Phelan, D.D., Roman
Bishop of Toronto, who only enjoyed his see
twenty-eight d ys.

Aged 78, the Rev. Edward Atkins Bray, Vicar
of Tavistock.

July 19. The Rev. Joh^i Dent Parmeter, B A.
1825, Corpus Christ! College, Cambridge, Rector
of Aid rford w. Attlebridge (1844i, Norfolk.

Aged 86, the Rev. J dward Jones, Rector of
Milton-Keynes (1821), Bucks.

July 20. At Donaghmore-glebe, aged 81, the
Rev. Joseph Marshall Mee, V. of Donaghmore
(1824), CO. Down.

Ju'y 21. At Worthing, the Rev. Geor ge Clay-
ton, B A. 1829, M.A. 1833, Christ Church, Ox-
ford, R. of VVarmingham (1836), Cheshire.

July 22. At Bath, aged 82 the Rev. Alexan-
der Bassett, B.A. 1799, J* sus College, Oxford, of
Great Cheverell-house, Wiltshire.

At 12, Clarendon-terrace, St. John’s-wood,
aged 42, the Rev. Williani Beckford Faulkner,
B.A., Sidney Sussex College, 1846 ; M.A., St.
John’s College, 1854, Cambridge; Incumbent of
the Temporary Church, Belsizc-road, St. John’s-
w'ood.

July 25. At East Haves, aged 62, the Rev.
John Browne, LL.B. (1818), Trinity Col ege,
Cambridge, Curate of Trinity Church, Chel-
tenham.

At Gurrington, near Ashburton, the Rev. Ed-
ward Shepherd, B.A., of Coombe Fishacre, Ipple-
pen, eldest son of the late John Shepherd, esq.,
of the same place.

At Chenies, Bucks, aged 78, the Revi William

July 26. At Hull, aged 68, the Rev. Peter
Taylor, M.A.

July 21 . Aged 93, the Rev. Richard Warner,
R. of Chelwood, Somerset, and Great Chalfield,
(1809), Wilts. The deceased w’as founerlyand
for many years curate of St. James’s Church,
Bath. He was author of “The History of Bath,”
published in 1800, as well as many other anti-
quarian and literary productions.

July 28. At Cork, the Rev. Robert Tottenham,
B.A. 1832. Trinity College, Cambridge, late
Curate of Stradbally, Waterford.

At the Rectory, aged 36, the Rev, George Ro-
bert John Tryon, B.A. 1844, M.A. 1847, late a
Senior Fellow of Clare College, Cambridge, R. of
Bring'.on (1857), Hunts.

July 29. At Winnington-hall, Cheshire, aged

Gnet, Mag. Yol. CCIIJ.

26, the Rev. William Alfred Bell, B.A., Queen’s
College, Oxford, Curate of Congleton.

Aug. 1. At the Rectory, aged 76, the Rev.
Charles Gaisford, B.A. 1805, M.A. 18(9, Gon-
ville and Caius College, Cambridge, R. of Chilton
(1803), Berks,

Aut/. 2. At the Vicarage, aged 71, the Rev.
Tho7nas R^binso7i, B.A. 1807, M.A. 1810. late
Fellow of Queen’s College, Oxford, V. of .Milford
(1823i, Hants, and Rural Dean (1823). This ex-
cellent clergyman for thirty-fonr years held the
V carage of Milforc’-mni-Hordl mar Lymington,
together with the rural deanery of Fording-
bridge. Mr. Robinson V'as much r< spotted in
this neighbourhood, where his name will long be
associated with ihe important work of Church
extension. During his incumbency the paii.sh
church of Hordle was entirely rebuilt, and that
of Milford restored at an expense exceeding
£1,000- a restoration that has left it one of the
finest parish churches in this part of the diocese.
At Penningloi', a hamlet in Milford parish, Mr.
Robinson secured the erection of a new district
church, and generously gave up all vested rights
for its endowment, besides contributing £200 to
the ouilding fund. At Milton, which was for-
merly a chaptlry annexed to Milford, be was
mainly ins rumen tal in rebuilding the parish
church there, and ut a subsequent period suc-
ceeded in raising a parsonage-house, by the as-
si.stance of the Bounty-Board, and the benefac-
tion of his friends. As Rural Dean, he gave the
most prompt aid in building the new churches of
Sway, East Boldre, and Burley, and so long back
as 1837 brought forward a project lor building a
new church for Lymington. The unseeml> op-
position that was ‘then manifested towards the
last-named measure prevented it from being
carried out, but when it was again brought for-
ward last year, under the sanction of the Bishop
and Archdeacon, Mr. Robinson again supported
the undertaking, and wdtilcl hav' done more, had
nor failing health prevented. The living of Mil-
ford is in the gift of Queen’s College, Oxford,
and is worth nearly £300 a-year, with a resi-
dence. The vicar for the time being has the
presentation of the perpetual curacies of Milton
and Pennington, and the curac y of Hordle.

Aug. 3. At Gibraltar, aged 30, the Rev. John
Edgar Gibson, M.A., Assistant Civil Chaplain

At Stockgrove, Bucks, aged 71. the Rev, George
Ediro'i'd Hajimer, B.A. 1807, M.A. 1810, Uni-
versity College, Oxford, fourth son of the late
Sir Tiiomas Hanmer, Bart., R. of Loddington
(1817), and of Overstone (1814), Nort ampton.sh.

Aged 61, the Rev. Richard Davies, B.A. 1818,
M.A. 1821, Oriel C liege, Oxford. R. of Staunton
(1822), Honorary Canon of Gloucester C; thedral
(1853), Rural Dean of the Forest Deanery, and
Proctor in Convocation for the united dioceses of
Gloucester and Bristol.

Aug. 5. At Warrenpoint, the Rev. James
Wilson, Incumbent of Clare.

Aug. 6. At his house, Durdham-park, near
Bristol, aged 65, the Rev. George Armstrong,
B.A., late senior minister of the Lewin’s Meacl
congregation, Bristol.

Aug. 7. At the Vicarage, aged 78, the Ven.
Richa^'d Neu come, B.A. 1800, M.A. 1804, Queen’s
College, Cambridge, Aichdeacon of Merioneth
(1834), and V. of Ll nrhaiadr-in-Kimmerch (1851),
Denbighshire.

At Cuckfield, Sussex, the Rev. Thomas Willis,
M.A., late'Curate of Southwi k.

At the Octagon Chapel-house, Foregate-st.,
Chester, aged 73, the Rev. James Bridgman.

Aug. 12. At St. Alban’s, aged 22, the Rev.
Wm. Mogg Boweii, D.D., late Vicar of Shipton
Bellinger, and an active magistrate for the coun-
ty of Herts and liberty of St. Alban’s,

Aug. 13. At Sutton Cob fi -Id, near Birming-
ham, the Rev. IVaikin Muddy, M A., formerly
Fellow of St. John’s College, Cambridge, late of
Somerset-st., Portman-sq., and more recently of
Regent’s-park -terrace.

V y

346

Obituary,

[Sept.

DEATHS.

AEEA^'GED IX CHEONOLOGICAL OEDEE.

April 8. On lier passage h^'ine from Boaibay,
aeed 32, Louis , «ife of Capt. Drummond Hay,
78th Hirhlanders.

April 14. At \IacIvor Creek, near Heatheete,
Vi toria, Australia, aged 33, illiam Frederick
Lamb, second son of the late Dean of Bristol.

April 17. At .Melbourne, a^ied 37, Elizabeth
Helen, wife ot Sir Henry Barkly, K.C.B., Gover-
nor of Viet ri.i, and secon l dan. ot the late J. F.
Timin', esq., of Hdfield, Aldenham, Herts; and
April 20, Hubert Le ■ Pakington, her infant son.

April 23. At Melbourne, Australia, aged 43^
Capt. R. 11. Bunbiiry, R.X.

Mni) 10. At Meerut, East Indies, in the late
mutiny of the 20th R-gt. N.I., Capt. Donald
Macdonald, of tha regt., fourth son of the late
Capt. Arehii'ald Macdonald. E.X., and nephew
of the late Sir John Kinne.r Macdonald, British
Envoy to he Court of Persia, and of Ai chdeacou
Macdonald. Mrs Zvlacdonald, wife of the above
Capt. D. .Macdonald, was cruelly murdered at
the sa ne time.

jiny 11. Killed in the mutiny at Delhi, aged
55, Lieut. -C'd. John Peter Riplc , commandi g
the 54th Regt. Bengal Xaiive Infant y, fourth
son of the la e Rev. Thomas Ripley, Vicar of
Wootton Bassett, Wilts Also, ag' d 5', Simon
Fraser, e.sq.. Commissioner of the Delhi Division,
anu Agent to tiie Lieut. -Governor of the X. W.P,
at that place.

At Delhi, while gall mtly defending his Col. in
a sidrmish with the mutineers, Co.sby Burrowes,
esq., Capt. 54 h Regt. B.X.I., eldest son of Mrs.
Major M'infield, ot Bristol-gardens, Maida-hiU,
London.

Aged 32, Capt. Rowlaiwl Mamwaring Smith, of
the 54th Regt. N.I., youngest son of the late
Charles Smith, esq., of Lichfield.

Aged 20, Lieut- William Watei field, of the 54th
Regt. X.I., youngest son of the late Major
M'illiam KiirV'aterfield, of the Bombay Army.

Mny 16. At Cowbridge. Glamorganshire, aged
77, Col. William Henry i aynton, formerly of the
64th Regt. His first commission as Ensign in
the 10th Foot was dat' d February, 1794. He was
employed during the whole of the war, princi-
pally on foreign service ; in the rebellion of Ire-
land at Gibraltar, in the M'est Indies ten years,
and afterwards in the Mediterranean. He served
with his regt., and on he staff, on most of the
expeditions against the enemy’s colonies in the
West Indies ; the >tormii‘g of Morne Fortnnee ;
and capture of St. Lucia and i obago, 1803 ;
tak ng of Surinam, 1804 ; capture of Mai tinique,
after the siege of Fort Bourbon, 1809, (for which
he received a medal and cla.sp,) and other minor
expeditions. He went on half-pay at the end of
the war, and finally retired from the service
wi h the rank of Colonel in 1847.

Muy 28. At X’usserabad, Capt. Hugh Spottis-
woode, of the 1st Regt. Bombay Lancers, while
charging, at the head of his regt,, a six-gun
ba'tei y of the mu ineers supported by two i-egts.
of Infantry.

May 31. By the mutineers at Lucknow, Oude,
East Indies, aged 17, Walter Frederick Keppd
Rale.gh, Lieut, of the 7th Regt. of Ren gal Cavalry,
eldest son of ihe late Major Frederick Raleigh,
of the I engal .Army.

In the first engagement with the mutineers,
between Meerut and Delhi, aged 28, Lieut. Henry
Geo ge Perk ns, of ihe Bengal Horse .Anillery,
third surviving son of the la;e Charles Perkins,
esq.

Gn the Nei’gherries, Major John Hayne, late
Madras Native Infantry.

Junel. Killed at he Fatshan Creek, Canton
river, during the boat engagement with the
reserve di\ision of the junk fleet, Major T. J.

Kearney, Acting Quartermaster-General, for-
mer y of the 15th Hussars and Horse- Guards.

Killed in action, at the Fats’nan Creek, China,
a ged 17, HdmundCharles Bryan, of H.M.S. “ High-
flyer,” eldest son of Edrriund .Rryan, esq., of
Brighton, Sussex, and formerly 'of the 7ta,
Hussars.

At Houg-kong, from wounds received during
the boat eng gement against the Chinese fleet,
at Fatshan, in the Canton River, aged 19, Henry
Lardner Barker, R.X., midshipman of H.M.S.

Tribun ,” second son of Edgar Barker, esq.,
Oxford-sq , Hyde-park.

N'ear Mynpoovie, Bengal, by the mutineers,
aged 39, Capt. Fletcher Hayes, '62nd Regt. Ben-
gal Native Infantry, Military Secretary and
Political .Assistant to the Chief Commissioner in
Ou e.

At Eurnaul, from the effects of coiip-de-snleil,
rec ived before De'hi, when in eo'nmand of the
advanced brigade of the ati acking force, Brigadier
R. D. Hallitax, H.M.’s 75th Regt.

Jane 4. At Benares, East Indies, by the
mutineers, Capt. Henry John Guise, command-
ing i3th Regt. Irregular Cavalry, second son of
Gen. Sir John AV. Guise, Bart., of Gloucestershire.

In t ie massacre at Allahabad, Capt. Thomas
C. H. Birch, Fort .Adjutant, t’nird and young-
e.st son of the late John Brereton Birch, esq., of
Calcutta.

Also at the same time and place, aged 31,
Charles Daubuz Innes, esq., Lieut. Bengal
Engineers, fifth son of the late Robeii; Hugh
lanes, esq., of Leyton, Essex.

Aged 16, .Arthur Marcus HiU Cheek, Ensign
in t lie 6th Bengal Native Infantry, and second
son of Oswald Cheek, esq., of Evesham.

Thomas Lane Bayliff, Ensign B.N.I., youngest
son of tiie Pi,ev. Thomas T. L. Bayliff, 'ATcar of
Aibury, Hei’t^.

At .Alio labad, CapL John Plunkett, 6th Bengal
N.I,, youngest and only surviving son of the
late AVilliam Plunkett, esq., Deputy-Chair .nan
of the Board of Inland Revenue.

June 5. Killed by the mutineers at Jhansi,
Central India, aged 35, Francis David Gordon,
Capt. 10th Regt. Madras Native Infantry, and
Assistant-Superintendent of the Jhansi District,
eldest and last surviving son of Michael Francis
Gordon, esq., of Abergeldie, Aberdeenshire.

June 6. At .Allahabad, by the mutineers, aged
19, Alarshall Deverell Smith, Ensign 24th Regt.
N.I., fifth son of Samuel Smith, esq., of West-
bo >rne-t rrace-road, London.

June 8. Killed before Delhi, Col. Charles
Chester, 23rd Bengal Native Infantry, and Ad-
jutant-General of the army, eldest surviving son
of the late Sir Robert Chester, Master of the
Ceremonies to her Alajesty.

At Calcutta, aged 21, AA’iUiam AMiyte Cooke,
esq.

At Delhi, aged 35, Claud AATlliam Russell, Capt.
of the 54th Regt. Bengal Native Infantry, eldest
son of Charles Du Pre Russell, esq., formerly of
the F engal Civil Service.

In Oude, killed by mutineers of Ihe 17tli Regt ,
aged 26, Lieut, and .Adjutant Arthur Bright, of
the 22nd R gt. B.N.I., sixth son of Robert
Bright, esq., of Abbot’s L igh, Somerset-hire.

June Robert Tudor Tucker, esq., Bengal
Civil Service, Judge of Futtehpore. Actuated by
a chivalrous sense of duty, he remaiued at his
station when all other Europeans had quitted it,
and by giving and p omising rewards to such
native' officers as should serve faithfully, and
himself fearlessly riding about the city wherever
danger appeared or he thought that his presence
might be useful, he endeavoured, but in vain, to
stem the tide of insurrection. M’hen the gaol
had been broken open and the treasury' plun-
dered, Mr. Rob rt Tucker made his last stand,
single-handed, on the top of the cutd ery, and
many of his assailants fell under his fire before
he himself sank under a volley from tbe rebels.
He M'as one of the most generous and high-

Obituary

347

1857.]

minded of the Company’s servants. It had been
his custom for years personally to administer t )
the wants of the po u- natives — the sick, the blind,
and the leper ; and many of those who were fed
hy his bounty will have cause to motirn him who
has died the death of a hero, animated by tlie
firm courage of a Christian.

At Lima, on his passage to England, aged 28,
Berkley Lennox, esq,, eldest sou of the Lord
Sussex Leunox, and grandson of the late Duke
of Richmond.

At Mirzapore, E.I., Eliza, wife of James Hunt,
esq., and dau. of Jas. Lys Seager, esq., of South
Lambeth.

Jane 11. At Masulipatam, in the East Indies,
Catharine, wife of Capt. Alex. Robert Fraser, of
tlie 3rd Madras Light Cavalry, and eldest dau. of
Major-Gen. Sandy.s, of th'" Madras Army.

June 12. Murdered at Rohnee, Lieut. Sir Nor-
man Leslie, Bart , of the 5th Irregular Cavalry.

At Mulhar Ghur, near Neemuch, East lnd.es,
by the mutineers, aged 27, Lieut. Charles John
Hunt, Adjutant of the Cavalry, Malwaj^ Con-
tingent, second son of the Rev. Thomas Hunt,
West Felton, Salop.

At Jullimdhur, in the mutiny, Lieut. -Adjt.
Frederick I. S. Bagshaw, 36ih N.I., son of the
Rev. W. S. Bagshaw, Rector of Thrapston.

At Mhow, Brevet-Major ¥/. E. Warden, 23ri
Regt. N.I., eldest son of the laie Lieut.-Col.
George Warden, Bengal Army.

June 16. At Benares, from wounds received
on the 4th, aged 21, Ensign Julian Yarke Hay ter,
25th Native Infantry, eldest son of John Ha'yter,
esq^., Harley-st.

June 17. At Kamptee, Major George Dancer,
of the Madras Artillery.

June 20. Lieut.-Col. Robert Abercromby Yule,
of the 9th Lancer.-^, was killed before Delhi, while
in the command of his gallant regiment, in an
encounter with the mutineers By his death the
Queen’s army has lost a gallant and valuable
otficer. Colonel Yule was in 'he prime of li'e,
and had seen considerable service in India with
the 16th Lancers and the 9th Lancers, into which
regiment he exchanged. He entered the former
regiment as Cornet in July, 1835, and served in
that corps during the campaign in Aifgani.stan
under the late Lord Keane, and was present at
the siege and capture of Ghuznee, for hich
he received a medal ; also the campaign on the
Sutlej in 1846, and took part in the batt es of
Bucldiwal, Aliwa', and Sobraon. During the
latter part of the Punjab campaign he served
with distinction as Major of Brigade to the
second Cavalry Brigade, and w'as pre.sent at the
pa'^sage of the Chenab, at Ramnuggur, and the
battles of Chillianw allah and Goojerat. He had
received the medals and clasps lor the campaign
of 1846 and for the Punjab.

June 22. At a very advanced age, Baron
Thinard, one of the most emim-nt sciendfic men
of France, and a luminary of the Orleanist party.
He had been above half a century memb r of the
Institute. Under the Orleans dynasty he had sat
in the Chamber of Deputies, and subsequently in
the Chamber of Peers.

Aged 68, Mr. John Roberts, keeper of Carnar-
von Castle. The deceased belonged to the 43id
Light Infantry, and was engaged in the follow-
ing memorable battles: Toulouse, Nive, Nivelle,
Pju'enees, and Vittoria, for which he wore a medal
with five clasps.

J une 23. In her 57th year, at Coughton, Ross,
Herefordshire, Emma, third dau. of the late Rev,
Robert Stronge, Rector of Brampton Abbotts, co.
Hereford.

In action before Delhi, aged 19, Steuart Hare
Jackson, Lieut. 2nd European Bengal Fusiliers,
third son of the late A. R. Jackson, esq., M.D., of
Warley Barr cks.

June 25. Ti onias Bellot, F.R.C.S.E., Surgeon
RoyalNav)', late ofH.M’s. flag-ship “ Britannia,”
Black Sea, and of the Naval Hospital, Therapia,
having previously served in the East and West

Indies, South Africa, China, and in command as
. Surgeon-Superintendent to Aus ralia.

June 27. At Bombay, of cholera, aged 50. James
Craig Bate, Brevet-M jor in t.ie ilth Regt. of
Bombay Native Infantry'.

June 29, At Antigua, John Le Gall, esq., of
St. Vincent.

July 5. Aged 14, Mabel Fiennes, dau. of George
Strong, esq., of the Chase, Hevefoid.

July 6. At Bangalore, Madras, of fever and
congestion of the lungs, aged 42, Lieut.-Col.
William Heathcote Tottenham, 12th (Royal)
Lancers.

July 7. At Peckham, Elizabeth, sifter of Lieut,
W. Gou'd, R.N., and w'idow of Capt. Holmes,
R.N., who was lost, with all the crew, in the
“Arab,” in 1824.— Also, on the 15th inst., at Peck-
ham, aged 7, Thomas, s»n of the late T. Mill-ry,
esq.. R.N., and grandson of tho late Capt. Holmes,
R.N.

July 8. At Greenwich, Mrs. Ann Buyres,
relict of Capt. John Buyres. R.N.

At Pernambuco, Thomas Gollan, esq., British
Yice-Consul, wht) was barbarously and my.steri-
ously murderetl by some ruffian, who inflicted 14
stabs upon his body.

Jul 9. Suddenly, at Northwuch, aged 71, Mr.
E-obert Bottoms, an old British soldier, and who
gaineh the Peninsular medal with six bars, as
also the Waterloo n edal.

At Margaretting, Essex, Tobias Smollett Telfer,
son of Buchan Fraser Telfer, Depuly-Commissary-
Geneial.

July 11. At Trinity Vicarage, York, aged 74,
Ann, relict of J. Fiitmphrey, esq , of Wensley.

Jub) 12. At Civita Vecchia, Italy, after an
attack of malaria fever (cauglit in a tour through
Sic ly), Louisa Eliza, wife of Joseph Bright, esq ,
and only child of George Bah man, esq., M.D.,
of Leamington, ^Ya^wicl':sh re.

Suddenly, at the residence of the Yen. Arch-
deacon Bland, Durham, Granville, fourth son of
the la' e Worshiptul and Rev. J ines Baker, M.A.,
P^eetor of Nuneham, Oxford, and Chancellor of
Durham.

July 13, At the Island of Tortola, aged 39,
Anna, wife of Thomas Price, esq.. Resident ad-
ministering the Government of the British Virgin
Islands, and youngest son of the late Sir Rose
Price, of Trengw'ainton, Cornwall, Bait

At Cork, Catherine, wife of the Rev. Richard
Tottenham.

July 14. At Stratton, Gloucestershire, aged
27, Edward Wade Caulfeild, esq., eldest son of
the Rev. E. W. Caulfeild, formerly Rector of
Bt'cching Stoke.

At Farriiigdcn, Berks, aged 52, Isabel, wife of
the Rev. John Moreland.

At St. Gervais, in Savoy, Maria Julia, youngest
dau. of the late Right Hun. J, C. Herries.

July 15. At his reskhnee, in Eaton-sq.,
London, aged 43, the Right Hon. Jul n Henry,
3rd Marquess and Earl of Ely, county of Wicklow,
Viscount Loftus, of Ely, and Baron Loftus, of
Loflus-hall, county Wexford, in the peerage of
Ireland ; also Baron Loftus, of Long Loftus,
county of York, in that of the United Kii.gdom,
and a Baronet of Ireland.

At Bicton, near Liskeard, aged 28, Frances,
eldest dau. of Henry Steele, esq., late of Milver-
ton, Somerset.

At Clifton, Margaret, dau. of the late E.
Omblei-, esq., of Cammerion-hall, and of Scarbro’
and York.

At Berners-st., Ipswich, Mary Carter, widow
of the Rev. B. Permg, Rector of Fersfield,
Norfolk.

At G itcombe-honse. Isle of ¥ ight, aged 61,
Lieut.-Col. Francis Dermutt Daly, late of the
4ih Light Dragoons.

At his residence, aged 66, John Stephens, esq.,
of Ryde, Isle of Wight.

Jiiiy 16. Aged 48, Mary, wife of Rev. J. H,
Gurney, Rector of St. Mary's, Marylebone.

At Londonderry, Capt. Croker Miller, third

348

OsiTUxiRY,

[Sept.

son of the late William Miller, esq., of Belmont,
Londondei-ry.

At B ighton, aged 42, W. J. Leathern, esq.,
marine artist.

At Falmouth, aged 71, Commander Went-
worth Parsons Coo e, R..N.

July 17. At Guernsey, Emma, dau. of the late
Col. Harding, R.II.A., and sister of Major-Gen.
Hardin r, C.B., Lieut. -Governor of Guernsey.

Aged 60, at Py worthy Rectory, Elizabeth Den-
nis, reli' t O’ Capt. Usherwo d, R,N.

At Malta, aged 77, Lieut.-Gen. Henry Balnea-
vis, C.M.G., k.H.

July 18. At Weymouth, Mary Frances Colette,
Dowager Lady Steele, j’oungest dau. of tlie late
Lieut.-Gen. Edward Count D’ Alton, and relict of
Sir R. Steele, Bart.

At Graefrath, near Dusseldorf, Col. Thomas
George Harriott, late of the Royal Staff Corps.

In Greenwich Hospital, aged 65, Lieut. George
Thomas, R.N. He was one of the oldest Lieuts.
in the service, and, until within the last few weeks,
resided at Morston, wher > he for twenty years
co nmanrled the Coast-Guard Station.

July 19. At, B' Rtley-hall, near Ipswich, aged
83, John Gosn ill, esq.

At Kilduff. East Lothian, suddenlj^ aged 76,
the Dowager Lady Maxwell, of Calderwood.

July 20 At Hardwood, Cornwall, aged 69, the
Dowager Lady Tielawny.

At Peekam Rye, Surrey, aged 40, Huson Mor-
ris, esq

J ly 21. At the residence of his relative, Jo-
seph A. Lankes er, Stowmarket, aged 56, Joseph
Lankester, esq., Alderman and Justice of the
Peace for Sout'ianrp on.

At Walton-on-Thames, aged 70, Mrs. Mary
Co ' ard, widow of Wm. Blanchard Coward, esq.\
of De Beauvoir Town.

Age l 68, J. C. Archer, esq,, of Semer-lodge,
Suffolk.

July 22. At Gay-st., Bath, aged 7.5, Millieent,
relict of Capt. A. G. Fisher, of the Bombay Artil-
lery, and of Stapleford, Noffs.

At Clifton, Glou' estershire, Louisa, wufe of Dr.
Lancaster, and youngest dau. of Capt. Elton, U.N.

At Guingamp, Cotes-du-Xord, France, aged 82,
Capt. Robert Stewart

At Mont a 1 Abbe, Jersej', aged 31, Buhner Flcd-
ley, esq , D.A., Commissarj’-General.

In the Royal A.rsenal, AVoolwich, aged 26,
Lieut. John Keane Pickering, 11. P., Royal Ar-
tillery.

Jijy 23. At Eeccles, Suffolk, aged 66, W, R.
Sharpin, e-q.

Aged 62, Michael Crawley : he was executed
at C lelmstord, for the murder of his wife. The
prisoner was six feet in i eight, and appeare i to
be a robust, hearty man. He was lamentably
ign rant, being unable to read or write, and his
wife was the same. Crawdey w'as a Roman Ca-
tholic, and wns attended by a priest from Ingate-
stone.

July 24. Bath, aged 78, Mrs. .Inn? Parker,
last surviving dau. of the late Rev. Joseph Gun-
ning. formerly Vicar of Sutton, and Rector of
Spexhall, Suffolk.

Aged 62, Jolin Benj >Tnin Humfrcy, esq., of
Kibworth-h dl, I.eicestershire.

At Sl John’.s-wood, aged 67, John Green
Worthington, esq., of Trinidad, son of Thomas
AVortliington, esq., formerly of Sharson, in the
county of Chester,

At brtoii-hall, Westmoreland, (whore she had
gon * on a vi-it,! Jane, v/ife of W. F. Hamilton,
esq., IMajor Roval Renfrew Militia, and late of
the 79th' Highlanders.

Aged 35, Robert Anstrutlier Strange, fifth son
of the late Sir Thomas A. Strange, formerly Chief
Justice of Madras.

At Wf)od-llroughton, aged 75, Gray Rigg, e.sq.,
of Carkhall and AVood-Broughton, in North Lan-
casliire.

At Hastings, Thomas MacEwteer, esq,, bar-
rister it-law.

July 26. At Beaufort West, Sarah Webb, wife
of Capt. Price, and eldest dau. of the late Capt.
Robert Smith, of the 3rd R.V, Battalion.

At Southampton, aged 35, John P.irker, esq.,
comm, of the royal mail-steamer “Medway. ”

July 27. At his residence, Presteign, aged 71,
Edward Lee James, esq., for nearly half a cen-
tury Coroner for the county of Radnor, and a
commissioner of taxes.

At Bridge of Allan, Mary Mackenzie, eldest
surviving dau. of the late Kenneth Mackenzie,
esq., W.S.

At Cork, aged 68, Edward Tottenham, esq.

Near Sevenoaks, aged 78, John Pittman, esq.,
of New Ormon i-st., Queen’s-sq., London.

At Theresa-terraee, Hammersmith, aged 75,
Mary A’ n Cary, dau. of the late John Car}’,
esq., of King’s-road, Chelsea.

At the residence of her son, Farnham-st.,
Cavan, Ireland, agedfil. Mnry, widow of William
John Hancock, esq., Assistant Poor-law Com-
missioner.

At Ulster-terrace, Regent’s-park, aged 88,
Margaret, relict of Thomas Leigh Whitter, esq.

JvJy 28. At Thornton-hall, aged 81, Sir Chas.
Dodsworth, Bart., of Newland-park, and Thorn-
ton-hall, Yorkshire. The hon. bart. married, in
1808, Elizabeth, only dau. of John Aimstvong,
esq., by whom he had a numerous family. His
elaest son, now Sir John Dodsworth, succeeds to
the title.

At Upper Hariey-st., aged 66, Ellen, wife of
Samuel Gregson, esq., M.P. for Lancaster.

At the Rock, South Brent, aged 8, Edward
Wil iam Gordon, second son of Capt. Kuper,
R.N., C.E.

At Brighton, aged 70, Caroline, wife of the
Rev. Robert Henry Johnson, Rector of Lutter-
worth, and second dau. of the late Sir Charles
Mhlliam Rouse Boughton, Bart, of Downt.,u-
hall, Salop.

At Staplehill-house, Burton-on-Trent, aged 39,
Mary Frances, wife of Thomas F. Salt, esq.

July 29. At the residence of his eldest son, at
Hellesden, Norwich, aged 64, William Frederick
Augustus Debme, esq., of Eaton-place South,
London, Trt asurer of the County Courts of Kent,
&e. Mr. Delane was for many years manager of
the “Times” newspaper. The “Daily News”
has the following.: — “Death has removed one
who has in bis day played an important part in
British journalism. The late Mr. Delane has for
many years had no avowed connection with the
newspaper press, but the influential position he
formerly filled in the management of the
“Tires,” has made his name, as it were, a
household word with English newspaper read-
ers. In conducting a London daily journal, tact,
extensive knowledge of political and mercaiii ile
affairs, and business talent, are perhaps more
indispensable than literary talent. Though no-
ways deficient in accomplishments and cultivated
taste, it was for his services in the managing de-
p u'tment that Mr. Delane was chiefly remark-
able ; and when we have add( d that the journal
to which these services were rendered was the
“ Times,” we need say no more. As Blucher
was called the arm, and Gneisenau the head, of
the Piussian army, so Delane and Sterling may
be said to have been in their day the thougtst
and the articulate voice of the “ Times.” Though
Mr. Delane never stooped to win popularity,
there was a frankness and cordiality in his man-
ner of transacting business that conciliated good-
will while it " on esteem. In his family circle he
was d< eply and tenderly beloved ; and ii was his
fortunate lot to expire surrounded by its sorrow-
ing attentions.

At Bath, aged 26, CharUs Edmonstone Kirk,
e.sq., late Capt. 1st (Royal) Regt., last surviving
son of the la'e Piter Kirk, esq., M.P., of Thorn-
field, C irrickfcrgus. He served throughout .lie
Crimean campaign, and was present at Alma,
Inkermann, and siege of Sebastopol.

In Switzerlacd, aged 26, F, J. M. Glucky, only

Obituary,

349

1857.]

son of C. T. M. Glucky and the late Maria Hed-
■vria-. Baroness de Stenitzer.

At Twemlow-terrace, London-fields, Hackney,
aged 85, John Gregory, esq.

At the Barracks, Gl^isgow, aged 30, Capt.
Henry Smyth Bawtree, of the 1st (Royal) Regt.

At 'Chatham-place, Hackney, aged 81, W. J.
Frodsham, esq., F.R S.

Aged 82, Fielder Jenkins, esq., of Woburn-
place.

Aged 74, George Kelk, Esq., of Braehead-
house, Kilmarnock, Ayrshire.

July 30. At Kentish-town, aged 95, Susannah
B.vam, relict of Wm Byam, and grand niece of
John Wesley.

At her residence, De Dunsmnville-ter., Fal-
mou'h, aged 77, Sally, relict of the late Adm.
Kempe, of Polsue, Cornwall.

At Cadogan pi., Lady Caroline Stewart, sister
of the Earl of Galloway

At Cl' fton -cottage, Sidmouth, aged 14, Con-
stance Jane, eldest, dan. of the late Major Con-
stantine Yeoman, Royal Artillery.

At Islington, of decline, aged 37, George
Wilkie, C.E., eldest son of the late George Wil-
kie, of Paternoster-row, and Cley-hill, Enfield.

At Harrogate, the Hon. Henry David Erskine.

July 31. Aged 32, Maraaret Mary, only sur-
Tiving dan. of Sir William J. Newton, of Ar-
gyll-st.

At Moditonham, in the parish of Landulph,
Cornwall, aced 76, William Elliott, esq.

At Prince’s-gatp, Hyde-park, Sarah, wife of
AV. H. Belli, esq., late of the Bengal Civil Service.

At her residence. Bridge-house, Lower Tooting,
Surrey, at a very advanced age, Christian, widow
of Joseph Proctor, esq., of Tooting.

At Mount Nebo, near Taunton, :'ged 21, Harry,
eldest son of the late Harry Gobins Kersteman,
esq., R.A., of Exeter.

At Child Okeford, Dorset, aged 74, John Bald-
win, esq.

Lately, At Charterhouse, Mendip, aged 82,
Mr. Bevis Thiery, 47 years tenant to Alscount
Clifden, and his ancestors. Deceased was a de-
scendant of Dr. Lewis Thiery, who in the rear
1680, at the time of the Revo ation of the Edict
of Nantes, came to this country to escape the re-
ligious persecution in his own, as appears by the
tombstone in Hinton Blewitr church.

At Vienna, aged 66, M. Czerny, the well-
known composer and pimist. The number of
his published pieces is 849, and he leaves a
greater number of others behind. Not having a
family, he has bequeathed his fortune, which is
considerable, to the Conservatory of Music of
tnat city, and to charitable socie ies.

Mrs. Mary Parker, of Wararsh-hall. near Car-
lisle, has 1 ft to the British and Foreign Bible
Society, £200 ; Wesleyan Methodist Missionary,
£500 ; to the chapel at Tivcot Dale, Lancaster,
£250 ; We>leyan Genei al Education and Chapel
Fund, £100 ; Wesleyan 'i heological Institution,
£100; Wesleyan Ministers’ Legal Annuitant
Society, £100.

At his residence, in Henderson County, Ten-
nessee, U.S., Mr. M. Darden. The deceased was,
bevond all question, the largest man in the
world. His height was seven feet six inches —
two inches higher than Porter, the celebrated
Kentucky giant. His weight was a fraction over
one thousand pounds ! It required seventeen
men to put him in his coffin. He measured
around the waist ix feet four inches.

At Folkeston, aged 104, Mrs. Ann Cook.

Aug. 1. At Warren-st., Fitzroy-^q., aged 83,
Charles Turner, esq., A.R. A., a celebrated en-
graver, brother of the late Mr. I. M. W. Turner.

At Southamptm, aged 70, Eliza Sarah Crabhe,
only dau. of the late Colonel I. W. Crabbe, E.I.C.
Madras Service.

At Ramsay-garden, Edinburgh, Charles Bren-
mer, W.S.

At his residence, Alderley Edge, near Man-
chestsT, aged 78, Charles Openshaw, esq.

At her residence, Gloucester-pL, Portrnan-sq.,
aged 64, Eleonora Margaret, widow of William
Y. Bazett, esq., of the Middle Temple.

Aug. 2. At Oxenfoord-cistle, Edinburgh,
aged 74, Admina, Dowager Countess of Star,
widow of Jolm H mrilton, 8th Earl of Stair, third
dau. of t' e late Adm. Viscou' t Duncan, by Hen-
rietta, second dau. of the Right Hon. Robert
Dunnas.

At the residence of Capt. Douglas, Claybrooke-
hall, Leicestershire, aged 67, Evan Hamilton
Baillie, e'^q., of Gloucester-place, Portman-sq.

At 0.~borne-pl., Plymouth aged 61, James
Brindley Be tington, esq., late Member of the
Legislative Council of New South Wales.

At Leamington, L'.tdv Mackenzie, of Coul.

At. St. Mic'tael’s Vicarage, St. Alban’s, aged
17, Emily Catherine, eldest dau. of the Rev. B.
Hutchinson, Vicar of St. Michael’s.

Aged 85, Mr. Thomas Morgan, of L'^eds. He
fought on the “ Captain,” with Lord Nelson, at
the battle of Cape St. Vincent in 1795.

At Mains, Milngavie, -suddenly, John Camp-
bell Douglas, esq., of Mains.

In Hawdey-sq., Margate, aged 77, Margaret,
wife of Thomas Cramp, esq.

At his residence. Lime Field, Broughton, near
Manchester, aged 64, Peter Roylance, esq.

Aug. 3. The Hon. Anne Caroline, wife of the
Rev. Humphrey Allen, Incumbent of Trinity
Church, Clifto >.

, Aged 68, James Shoemack. esq., of Teddington.

At All Saints Rectory, Colchester, Ennly Jane,
wife of the Rev. Jo'm Hallward, M.A., Rector of
Sw'epsto’ie and Snares one, l.eice.stershire, and
dau. of the late Charles Powell Leslie, esq., M.P.,
Glasslough, CO. Monaghan, Ireland.

At his residence, ag d 82, Bartholomew Bre-
th rton, esq , once well known as a great coach
proprietor, and latterly resitling at his mansion
at Ra nhil', near Liverpool, w ere he built and
endowed a Roman Catholic chapel.

At Dav nham Rectory, Helen, wife of the Rev.
Thomas France.

At Barmeath, co. Louth, aged 57, Lady Bel-
lew.

At Faversham, aged 82, Thomas Barnes, esq.,
magistrate of the borough of Faversham.

At his residence, Seapoint, Bray, co. Macklow,
Robert Seymour, esq.

At Outreau, near Bologne, of apoplexy, aged
60, George Seddon, esq.

Aug. 4. At Halkin-st. west, Belgrave-sq., Miss
Houlton, fourth dau. of the late John Houlton,
esq., of FavI'Y-casile, near Bath.

At Castle-h'ill, Englefield-green, Elizabeth, wife
of Adm. Sy’xes.

While on a visit to his brother-in-law, the Rev.
Canon Hasting's, of Martley Rectory, near Wor-
cester, Joseph Lf'e, esq., of Redbrook, Flintshire.

Suddenljq a^ Blackburn, Lanca.shire, aged 33,
Robert Thomas Martland, M.D.

Ill Queen-sq., Westminster, aged 66, Elizabeth,
wi 'ow of the Rev. Richard Davies, B.D., of Lei-
cester.

At Lochbrae-co’tage, East Kilpatrick, aged 65,
Wm.. Couper, M.D., Professor of Natural History
in the Uni ersity of Glasgow.

At TitchHeld-t rrace, Regent’s-park, Emma,
widow of Edward Evre, esq., of Dover.

At Edinburgh, aged 71, John "White, F E.I.S.,
late teaC'er of English geog aphv, history, &c.
there, and au hor of a series of popular educa-
tional works, which have a wide circulation
throughout the kingdom.

At Glanhonddu, in the countv of Brecon, aged
70, John Jones, esq., for many years Chairman of
Quarter Sessic s for that county.

At Knock. Isle of Skve, Lieut.-Col. Alexander
McDonald Elder, late H.E.I.C.S.

At Rich mond, Surrey, aged 75, Maria, widow
of the Hon. Lieut.-Col. William Grey.

At her residence, Newland-house, Oakley-sq.,
Chelsea, aged 46, Jane, relict of F. B. Hooper,
esq , formerly of Reading, Berks.

350

Obituary.

[Sept.

At his residence, Hatcham-terrace, New-cross,
aged 78, Roddam Marshall, esq., late of the Royal
Arsenal, Woolwich.

At Wateringbury, aged 55, Ann, wife of Henry
M. Gould, esq.

A\ig. 5. At Boyne-house, Tunhridge-weHs,
aged 87, Ann Maria, relict of Frederick Booth,
esq., of New"-st., Spring-gardens, and dau. of
Robert Bristow, esq., formerly of Micbeldever,
Hants.

At Chiswick, aged 41, O’Bryen Woolsey, esq.,
late of the Admiralty, Somerset-house, second
son of the late Thomas Woolsey, esq., of Castle
Bellingham.

Aged 84, the Hon. Katherine Petre, widow of
John Petre, esq., late of Westwick-house, Nor-
folk.

Aug. 6. At his residence, Mile-end, aged
48, Dr. J. S. Robertson.

At her residence, Oakfield-house, Aighiirth,
near Liverpool, aged 84, Elizabeth, relict of
Tliomas Aspinail, esq.

At Lanquir, Boyle, co. Roscommon, Ireland,
aged 23, Anne Caroline, wife of Henry Leslie
Hunt, esq., and second dau. of the late John
Spice Hulbert, e^q., of Stakes-hill-L dge, Hants.

Axig. 7. Aged 63, Charlotte, widow of Stephen
Bowden, esq., surgeon, R.N.

At Cleveland-lodge, Middlesbrough, aged 25,
Elizabeth, wife of William Yaughan, esq., and
on y dau. of the late William Malcolm, esq., of
Glenmorag, Argyllshire.

At New Fishbourne, aged '69, Elizabeth, wife
of Francis Randall, esq.

At Richmond-pl., Brighton, aged 50, Mary,
wife of Thomas Arundel, esq., and relict of
Lieut. -Col. Trickej'.

Agi d 81, John Blake, esq., of Bramerton, near
Norwich.

At Harley-st., aged 72, Maria, widow of David
Morgan, esq., of Stratford, Essev.

At Devonport, aged 26, William Christian
Anderson, esq., Lieut. Royal Engineers, fourth
son of Col. Anderson, R.H.A.

At the Grove, Hackney, aged 78, John Ajme,
esq , M.D.

Killed by falling from the cliff at Portland,
Joseph Edmunds Autey, esq., R.N., Paymaster,
H. M. S. “ Maeander.”

At Turnham-green, Middlesex, aged 62, George
Senior, esq.

At Bicester, aged 68, Edward Deakins, esq.

Aged 33, Richard Owen Poole, esq., of Cae
Nest, Merionethshire.

Avg. 9. At Fullimaar-hoirse, near Truro, aged
45, Anne Eliza, wdfe of Benjamin Gampson, esq.,
dau. of Capt. Kempe, of Truro, and niece of
William Courtenay, esq., of Walreddon-house,
in this county.

Aged 38, Sir John Augustus H. Boyd, Bart.,
R.N., of Drumawillen, Balljmastle, co. Antrim,
Ireland.

At the Priory, St. Osyth, E^^sex, aged 47,
EUzabeih, wife of William Frederick Nassau,
esq. /

At St.George’s-sq., Portsea, aged 75, Alexan-
der Gordon, esq., late of Cromariy.

At Priiicpss-pl., Plymouth, aged 58, Anne
Mortimer Duins, widoav of Lieut. G. P. Duins,
R.N., and eldest dau. of the late Rev. John
Amyatt Chaundy, of Bath.

At Bath, Quecn’s-sq., late of Blagdon-court,
Somerset, Capt. T. Colson Resting, R.N., third
son of the late Capt. H. Resting, R.N.

At his residence, Revelstoke, aged 75, Sampson
Giles, esq., R.N.

At Gaddon-house, Uffculme, aged 86, R’chard
Hurley, esq., Deputy-Lieut. for the county of
Devon.

At his residence in the New-road’ Chatham,
Kent, aged 88, Samuel Medley, esq.

Aged 87, John Payne, esq., of Glostcr-st.,
Regent’s-park.

Av.g, II. At Melton, Suffolk, aged 79, George

Bates, esq., formerly Captain in the West Suffolk
regiment of Militia,

At the Grange, Oakham, aged 61, Clarke Morris,
esq., late High Sheriff of the county of Rut-
land,

Aged 70, Caroline, wife of Thomas Robson, esq.,
of Holtby-house, Yorkshire.

At King’s-road, Brighton, aged 57, Marshall
Hall, esq., M.D., F.R.S., Member of the Insti-
tute of France, &c.

At Kew, Surrey, Cecilia Ann Johnston, wife of
Alexander Carruthers Johnston, esq

Suddenly, aged 56, Joseph Bridgewell MTiiting,
esq., for many years surgeon in King’s Lynn.

At Northover, Somersetshire, Ann, relict of
John Walker, M.A,

A?/ . 12. At her residence in Hatton Garden,
Lo don, aged 89, Sarah, relict of William War-
burton, esq., of Ellesmere, Salop, and great grand-
dau. of Dr. White Kennett, formerly Bishop of
Peterborough.

At his residence. Crescent, '^carbro’, very sud-
denly, aged 73, Henry Preston, esq., of Moreby-
hall, near York.

In Paris, aged 18, Su^ette, third dau. of Charles
Squire, esq., of AVaterford-house, near Hertford.

At AATndsor, drowned while bathing, James
Delaval Shafto, of the Royal Hor.se G'lards.

At Albany-st., Edinburgh, Clementina Julia,
youngest dau. of the Hon. Donald Ogilvie, of
Clova, and wife of Capt. Kenneth B. Stuart, late
of the f'3rd Foot.

At Bourton, AVarwickshire, aged 87, Frances,
relict of the Rev. George Mettam, late Rector of
Barwell, Leicestershire.

Aug. 13. At Worcester, aged 32, Francis Charles
Freeman, second surviving son of Dr. Melden, of
that city.

At the Lodge, Witham, Essex, from the effects
of a fall at Dun.now, a few days previously, aged
71, AATlliam Wright Luard, esq , Deputy-Lieut.
and Justice of the Peace for the co. of Essex.

At Northchurch Rectory, He ts, aged i w^o years
and five months, Caroline Mary, dau. of the Rev.
Sir John H. Culme Sejunour, Bart.

At Green Bank, Eccles, near Manchester, aged
55, John Fisher Moore, esq.

Aug. 14. Aged 48, Thomas Pipon Champion,
esq., of Norfolk-road, St. John’s-wood.

At Woodcote-cottage, Epsom, aged 68, Anne
Shirley, relict of Henry Miller, esq., R.M.

At Oakham, aged 56, Henry Hough, esq., soli-
citor.

Aug. 15. At the residence of his uncle, at Lind-
field, aged 20, Roberton, son of S. P. Pratt, esq,,
F.R.S., &c.

At his residence, Hart-st., Bloomsbury, aged 72,
Francis Edwards, esq., architect.

At Fulham, aged 60, AATlliam Pattenden How-
ard, esq.

At Edgware-road, aged 61, Martha, relict of
Edward Biggs, esq.

Aug. 16. At St. pney, aged 57, Robert Old, esq,,
formerly of Leys' onstone, Essex.

At Do' set-gardens, Brighton, aged 78, Cathe-
rine, third dau. of the late Rev. Thomas AATlliams,
Yicar of Alfriston, Sussex.

Elizabeth, wife of Charles Bague, esq., of
Coleshill-st., Eaton-sq.

At Bitteswell -house. Lutterworth, Thomas Bel-
grave, esq.. Commander, R.N.

Aug. 17. At Gloce.ster-tcrrace, Hyde-park-
gardens, aged 64, Joseph Heselton, esq.

At his residence, Ilunter-st., Brunswick-sq.,
Foundling Hospital, aged 73, Thomas Bennett,
esq., solicitor.

At her residence, St. James’-terr., Regent’s-
P'lrk, aged 81, Frances, widow of William Henry
Savage, esq., of Gower-st., Bedford-sq.

After months of severe suffering, Harriett, wife
of Samuel Sheppard, esq , of Ahctoria-ivad, Ken-
sington, formerly of Taunton.

Aug. 18. At Russell-pl.; Fitzi oy-sq., aged 57,
Louisa, wife of Thomas W’ight, esq.

351

METEOROLOGICAL DIARY, by H. GOULD, late W. CARY, 181, Steand.
From July 24 to Aug. 23, inclusive.

Day of
Month.

Thei

o.S

'P s

*0 o
00 ^

'mom

eter.

P 'be

r— I

Barom.

Weather.

Day of

Month.

The]

_o .s

P ^

"o o
oog

finom

eter.

Barom.

Weather.

July

in.

pts.

Aug.

in.

pts.

29.

cy. fine, rain

30.

fair, hy. rain

29.

fine

30.

fair ,

29.

fine, cy. rain

30.

do.cy.hy. shrs.

30.

do. rain, fine

29.

do. do.

30.

hy. rain, fine

29.

rain,hy.th lig.

30.

fine

29.

fr.cl.hy.rn.th.

30.

fine, cloudy

lig. hail

30.

do. do

29.

cy.fair, hy. rn.

A.1

30.

do. do.

29.

fair

29.

cloudy, fair

30.

do. cloudy

29.

fine, cloudy

30.

do. do:

29.

do.

30.

do. do.

29.

hy.raiiijth.l'g

30.

do.

■ 6

29.

fair, hy. rain

30.

do.

29.

rain, fine

29.

do.

29.

fair, cy. rain

29.

do.

TABLE OF MORTALITY IN THE DISTRICTS OF LONDON.
{From the Feturns issued hy the Fegistrar- General.)

Week ending
Saturday,

Deaths Re<

mistered.

Births Registered,

Under
20 years
of Age.

20 and
under 40.

40 and
under 60.

60 and
under 80.

80 and
upwards

Total.

Males.

Females.

Total.

July

25 .

711

142

148

161

1209

779

852

1631

Aug.

1 .

746

150

137

164

1238

843

830

1673

8 .

739

146

142

157

1224

736

753

1489

15 .

699

155

170

137

1167

875

743

1618

PRICE OF CORN.

Average

Wheat.

Barley.

Oats.

Rye.

Beans.

Peas.

of Six >

s. d.

Weeks }

61 3

38 6

27 10

40 6

46 2

42 3

Week ending I
Aug. 15. j

■ 59 2 1

40 0 i

27 8 1

40 5

1 47 1

1 40 10

PRICE OF HAY AND STRAW AT SMITHFIELD.

Hay, 3Z. 5s. to 41. 2s. — Straw, IZ. 5s. to IZ. 10s. — Clover, 4Z. 10s. to 5Z. 10s.

NEW METROPOLITAN CATTLE-MARKET.

To sink tlie Offal — per stone of 81bs.

Beef

3s. 10(Z. to 5s.

OcZ.

Head of Cattle at Market,

Aug. 24.

Mutton

2d.

Beasts

.... 4,544

Veal

3s. Qd. to 4s.

Qd.

Sheep

.... 22,850

Pork

4d.

Calves

315

Lamh

2d.

Pigs

415

352

DAILY PRICE OF STOCKS.

June,

July,

3 per

stock.

Cent.

Aug.

Reduced.

Consols.

213

212i

92f

shut

J.l

92|

213J

92f

213

92i

213i

214

92|

214

92f

924

214

924

214

92f

924

214

924

212i

92f

924

214

924

214i

924

92t

215

92f

215

924

92|

914

91|

92f

911

215i

924

914

216

924

91f

216

92f

91f

215

92|

91f

914

216

91|

911

2161

91f

914

A.l

217

904

90|

904

003

216

90f

217

904

216^

901

904

2161

904

216

90|

904

215

90f

901

904

894

2161

90f

90|

894

216

904

90|

215i

911

914

215

91|

914

215|

914

216

914

90f

215

914

90|

216

904

2154

914

904

New

3 per
Cent.

Long

Annuities.

India

S.ock.

India

Bonds.

£1,000.

924

92f

924

92 f

924

92f

924

92|

914

91f

924

92|

914

91f

914

91f

914

91f

914

904

91
90|
904
904

914

904

90|

■904

901

904

914

91|

914

92
91f

914

shut

7 dis.

12 dis.

2174

2154

215

217

5 dis.

2154

20 dis.
10 dis.

216

2174

218

15 dis.

2164

214

2164

216

214

2144

214

20 dis.

17 dis.

19 dis.

25 dis.
20 dis.

22 dis.
18 dis.

215

212

211

25 dis.
30 dis.
25 dis.
24 dis.
20 dis.
20 dis.
20 dis.

212

2134

2114

2134

2104

18 dis.
18 dis.

Ex. Bills.
£1,000.

8 dis.

3 dis.

2 dis. •
6 dis.

1 dis.
par.

4 dis.
par.

3 dis.
3 dis.
par.

3 dis.
3 dis.

3 dis.
par.
par.
par.
par.

4 dis.
4 dis.

2 dis.
6 dis.

3 dis.

4 dis.

4 dis.
1 dis.

5 dis.

1 dis.

2 dis.
1 dis.
1 dis.
1 dis.
par.
par,
par.

1 dis.

6 dis.
6 dis.
6 dis.
1 dis.
par.
par.

1 pm.
par.

4 dis.

3 dis.

4 dis.
4 dis.
4 dis.

Ex. Bonds,
A. £1,000.

984

98f

981

984

98f

98|

984

98-1

98f

98|

984

98f

98|

98f

984

98|

98f

98|

984

98t

984

98|

98f

COAL-MARKET, Aug. 24.

Wallsend, &c., per ton. 14^. Gd. to 16^. Other sorts, 14s. Gd. to 18^. 6c?.
TALLOW, per cwt. — Town TaUow, 61^. 9rf. Petersburg Y. C. 62s. Gd.
WOOL, Down Tegs, per 11)., 18c?. to lG\d. Leicester Fleeces, 15c?. to 16c?.

PRINTED BY SIE8SR8 JOHN HENRY AND JAMES P.ARKER.

THE

GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE

ANB

HISTOEICAl RETIEW.

OCTOBER, 1857.

CONTENTS.

FABS

MINOR CORRESPONDENCE.— Abacot— What is Scandinavian for Wool ? 354

London- in 1699 : Scenes from Ned Ward 355

Ancient Portraiture of Female Character 365

The Gunpowder Plot 375

Songs of the Peasantry 384

Dr. Chalmers 393

Marmont’s Memoirs 402

CORRESPONDENCE OF SYLVANUS URBAN.— An Indian Mutiny, and he who quelled
it, 416 ; Bliss’s Reliquiae Hearnianae, 420 ; Discovery of the lost Funeral Oration of
Hyperides— Coats of Arms in Essex Churches, 424 ; Shaksperiana— Thomas Brooks the
Nonconformist 426

HISTORICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS REVIEWS.— The Egyptians in the Time of the
Pharaohs, 426 ; Prichard and Latham on the Eastern Origin of the Celtic Nations,

427 ; Yonge’s History of England, 429 ; Cumming’s Runic Remains of the Isle of Man,

430 ; Dr, Oliver’s Collections, illustrating the History of the Catholic Religion in the
Western Counties, 431 ; Historical Notices of the Parish of Withyam, 432 ; Cumming’s
Story of Rushen Castle, 434 ; Gwendolin and Winfred — ^^Aveling’s Poetic Hours and
Musing Moments 435

ANTIQUARIAN RESEARCHES. — British Archaeological Association, 436; Cambrian
Archaeological Association, 440; Leicestershire Architectural and Archaeological
Society, 444; Kilkenny and South-east of Ireland Archaeological Society, 445;

British Antiquities, 446 ; Forgeries of Celtic Remains— Restorations in the City
Churches 447

THE MONTHLY INTELLIGENCER 448

Promotions and Preferments 454

BIRTHS 454

MARRIAGES 456

OBITUARY— The Prince of Canino, 459^; Sir Wm. Henry Dillon, K.C.H.— General Wheeler,

460 ; Lieutenant Willoughby, 461 Dr. Marshal Hall 462

ClEEGY DECEASED 404

Deaths, arranged in Chronological Order 465

Registrar-General’s Return of Mortality in the Metropolis — Markets, 471; MeteOTological

Diary— Daily Price of Stocks 472

Bt STLVANTJS urban, Gent.

MINOR CORIIESPONDENCE.

ABACOT.

Mr. Urban, — I have taken the liberty
of troubling yo\i with this, to ask if you,
or any of your readers, can furnish me with
any information relating to the Abacot, or
cap of state, of the English kings, or to
an authentic figure of it.

I have had my attention drawn to the
subject lately, but after a diligent search I
cannot meet with anything satisfactory
concerning it.

I find the following definition in the
^ncyclopcBdia Britannica and JEncyclopce-
dia Metropolitana, and other similar works,
the writers of which, finding it difficult to
understand, have copied it without altera-
tion : —

Abacot, the name of an ancient cap of state,
worn by the kings of England, the upper part
whereof was in the form of a double crown.”

This is evidently translated, though not
correctly, from Spelman, who in his Glos-
sarium ArchcBologitmi gives the following
description : —

“ Abacot, Pileus augustalis regum Anglorum,
2 coronis insignitum

and he refers to Chron. An. 1463, Ed. 4.”
On turning to Baker’s Chronicle, we find
the foundation of the description. He says,
after speaking of the rout of Henry VI.’s
army by Viscount Montacute, at Hex-
ham,—

“King Henry himself by the swiftness of his
horse escaped but very hardly; for one of his
henchmen that followed him was taken, who had
on his head King Henry’s helmet, or, as some
say, his high cap of estate, called abacot, gar-
nished with two rich crowns, which was pre-
sented to King Edward at York, the fourth of
May.”

HoUingshed gives the same words con-
cerning the abacot, and_Fabyan gives the
following account of the same incident,
under the year 1464 : —

“And charged Henry so neer that he wan
from hym certayne of his folowers trapped with
blewe veluet and his bykoket garnished with ii
crowns of gold, and fret with perle and ryche
stones.”

In all these extracts it is evident that
the abacot was not formed in the shape of
two crowns, but that it was garnished with
two crowns. This has caused the difficulty,
as it was not easy to understand how a
cap could be fashioned into the form of a
double crown ; and this has probably led
to its omission from books of heraldry,
l^e word is not in Guillim nor Holmes,

* HoUingshed says the horses were trapped
with blue velvet.

nor in any of the later works on heraldry
which I have examined, and no one seems
to have taken the trouble to investigate
the matter.

The word abacot is French, and merely
signifies an abacus. Boiste in his Dictionary
gives the following .among other defini-
tions : —

“ Abacot, courronnement du chapiteau d’une
;Colonne; ornement de tete des rois d’Angle-
terre.”

It seems clear, therefore, that the word
refers only to the cap itself, which is the
one usually known as the cap of state, cap
of dignity, or cap of maintenance, viz. a
cap of red velvet turned up ■with ermine,
which terminates behind in two long pro-
jecting peaks; and this form of cap was
worn by the kings of England.

On looking over the reverses of the great
seals, I find that the kings from the Con-
queror to Edward III. wore the helmet,
either plain, as in the earlier ones, or sur-
mounted by the crojvn or circlet, as Henry
HI. and his successors. Edward III. in his
early seals had the crowned helmet, but
in his later he assumes the cap of mainten-
ance ; and this is continued by Richard II.
and ah. the succeeding kings up to Henry
VII. Henry VIII. omitted it, and it has
not been borne since his time. On some
of the seals the cap is surrounded or gar-
nished with the crown, and there is no
doubt that the cap of Henry VI. was, for
greater magnificence, ornamented with
two circlets, and which, being unusual,
has caused it to he recorded.

The cap of maintenance which was sent
along with a sword by Pope Julian to
Henry VIII., was of a different form to
these. It was red, and turned up with
ermine, in points, but was of the ordinary
shape of a cap or cro'wn, and had not the
projecting posterior peaks. It is figured
in Guillim.

Hoping what I have here said may m-
duce some of your correspondents to carry
forward this investigation,

I remain yours, &c.,

Aug. 20, 1857. O. Jewitt.

WHAT IS SCANDINAVIAN FOR
WOO LI

Mr. Urban, — Can any of your readers
inform me the Scandinavian for Wool ? or
any particulars of the Ulnesmotes, which
I believe were large Wool Fairs held in
various districts ?

Canterbueiensis.

THE

GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW.

LONDON IN I699i

SCENES FROM NED WARD,

That Ned Ward was in an eminent degree a coarse and vulgar writer,
that he too often consulted the taste rather of the rabble than of the edu-
cated and well-informed, that he was apt to mistake pertness and gross
language for wit and humour, and that as a rhymester he was almost be-
neath contempt, are positions, all of them, that have been advanced and
cannot for a moment be denied. And yet his prose works, justly disre-
garded though they were by the learned of his own day, who being on the
spot, w£re able and content without his assistance to observe for them-
selves, have a certain interest in these times, as depicting the habits, follies,
and vices of Englishmen in days long past ; an interest, too, which must of
necessity increase as revolving years and the march of refinement and
civilization remove us equally from the age in which they were written, and
the scenes, manners, and sentiments which they describe. It is in this
spirit that antiquarians and topographers have already agreed to overlook-
the, coarseness of Ward’s language, and the distortions of his far-fetched
conceits j and have learned to value his “ London Spy” — a work which owes
its title, no doubt, to the more famous “ Turkish Spy” — as in many re-
spects a trustworthy memorial of London localities and London manners at
the close of the seventeenth century. Without the aid of his book, for ex-
ample, how meagre in many instances would Hone’s descriptions of bygone
haunts and usages be. Mr. Cunningham, too, in his “ Handbook of Lon-
don,” is no less indebted, we perceive, for some of his most curious informa-
tion to the “ London Spy.”

Eelative to Edward Ward, better known by his literary sohriqitet of
“ Ned,” few particulars have survived to our times. 1660^ was probably the
year of his birth, and in the early part of his life he visited the West In-
dies ; on his return from which he began business as a publican in Moor-
fields. Some time before 1699 he had removed to Fulwood’s Rents, in Hoi-
born, where he kept a tavern and punch-house, next door to Grray’sinn, — the
King’s Head, apparently, — to the time of his death. Though a favomite in
general with the lower classes, he is said to have received rough usage at
the hands of the mob when condemned to the pillory at the Exchange and
Charing-cross in 1706, for his “ Hudibras Redivivus,” in which he reflected
upon the government and the Low Church ; a poetic fi’eak for which he
also had to pay a fine of forty marks, and to find security for his future good
behaviour. His doggrel secured him a place also in the “ Dunciad,” where

* The Biographies are probably wrong in saying 1667.

356

London in 1699 :

[Oct.

not only his elevation to the pillory^ is mentioned, but the fact is also alluded
to that his productions were extensively shipped to the Plantations or Colo-
nies of those days, —

“ Nor sail with Ward to ape-and-monkey climes,

Where vile mundungus trucks for viler rhymes,” — I. 233-4 j

the only places, probablj^., where they were extensively read. In return for
the doubtful celebrity thus conferred upon his rhymes, he attacked the
satirist in a wretched production intituled “Apollo’s Maggot in his Cups
his expiring effort, probably, for he died, as recorded in the pages of our
first volume on the 22nd of June, 1731. His remains were buried in
the churchyard of Old St. Pancras, his body being followed to the grave
solely by his wife and daughter, as directed by him in his poetical will,
written some six years before. We learn from Noble that there are no
less than four engraved portraits of Ned Ward.

His works, from the fact above-mentioned, that they were greater fa-
vourites in the colonies than at home, are now rarely to be met with ; and a
complete copy of them, although once “ of heavy sale,” as Granger ^ says,
would now be little less than a literary curiosity, and realize a considerable
sum. The structure of the “London Spy,” the only work of his that at
present comes under our notice, is simple enough. The author is self-
personified as a countryman, who, tired with his “ tedious confinement to a
country hutt,” comes up to London ; where he fortunately meets with a
quondam school-fellow, a “ man about town ” in modern phrase, who un-
dertakes to introduce him to the various scenes, sights, and mysteries of the,
even then, “great metropolis:” much like the visit, in fact, from Jerry
Hawthorn to Corinthian Tom, only anticipated by some 120 years. We
should not be at all surprised to find that the stirring scenes of Mr. Egan’s
“ Life in London” were first suggested by the more homely pages of the
“ London Spy.”

Curtailing his superfluities of language, correcting his more gross blun-
ders in orthography, and lopping away such oaths, expletives, and similes
as would only shock the modern “ ear polite,” we purpose extracting from
the sight-seer’s journal a few samples of the information which, during his
rambles about town, he by eye or ear acquired. With our help, the most
fastidious reader, we flatter ourselves, will be enabled to spend an agreeable
half-hour with frolicksome Ned.

At the outset of the work we have a description — not a very flattering
one, certainly — of a common coffee-house of the day, one of the many
hundreds with which London then teemed. Although coffee had been only
known in England some fifty years, coffee-houses were already among the
most favourite institutions of the land ; though they had not as yet attained
the political importance which they acquired in the days of the “ Tatler”
and “ Spectator,” some ten or twelve years later : —

“ ‘ Come,’ says my friend, ‘ let us step into this coffee-house here : as you are a
stranger in the town, it will afford you some diversion.’ Accordingly in we went,
where a parcel of muddling muckworms were as busy as so many rats in an old cheese-
loft; some going, some coming, some scribbling, some talking, some drinking, some
smoking, others jangling ; and the whole room stinking of tobacco, like a Dutch scoot,
[schuyt,] or a boatswain’s cabin. The walls were hung round with gilt frames, as a
farrier’s shop with horse-shoes ; which contained abundance of rarities, viz. Nectar and
Ambrosia, May-dew, Golden Elixirs, Popular Pills, Liquid Snuff, Beautifying Waters,

** B. iii. 1. 34, — “As thick as eggs at Ward in pillory.”

•= Page 266. In Noble’s “ Continuation,” vol. ii. p. 262.

357

1857.] Scenes from Ned Ward,

Dentifrices, Drops, and Lozenges ; all as infallible as the Pope, ‘ Where every one (as
the famous Saffold® has it) above the rest. Deservedly has gain’d the name of best
every medicine being so catholic, it pretends to nothing less than universality. So that,
had not my friend told me ’twas a coffee-house, I should have taken it for Quacks’
Hall, or the parlour of some eminent mountebank. We each of us stuck in our mouths
a pipe of sotweed, and now began to look about us.”

Ill the course of a few pages we have a pleasant description of London
as it appeared by night 160 years ago. If the dull, twinkling, oil-lamps
of those times had such a wondrous effect upon a countryman’s eyes, there
is no saying to what extent he might have been dumb-foundered by Mr.
Winser’s more brilliant invention of street-lighting by gas ; —

“ The modest hour of nine was now proclaimed by time’s oracle from every steeple ;
and the joyful alarm of Bow -bell called the weary apprentices from their work to their
paring-shovels, to unhitch their folded shutters, and button up their shops till the
next morning. The streets were all adorned with dazzling lights, whose bright reflect
so glittered in my eyes, that I could see nothing but themselves. Thus I walked
amazed, like a wandering soul in its pilgrimage to heaven, when he passes through the
spangled regions. My ears were serenaded on every side, with the grave music of sun-
dry passing-bells, the rattling of coaches, and the melancholy ditties of hot bak’d war-
dens ^ and pippins.”

Two hours later the scene is vastly changed : —

“ Each parochial Jack of Lanthorn was now croaking about streets the hour of eleven.
The brawny topers of the city began now to forsake the tavern, and stagger, baulking
after a poop-lanthorn, to their own homes. Augusta ^ appeared in her mourning weeds ;
and the glittering lamps which a few hours before sparkled like diamonds, flx’d as orna-
ments to her sable dress, were now dwindled to a glimmering snuff, and burnt as dim
as torches at a prince’s funeral.”

In succession to this, a midnight adventure is described, of a nature by no
means uncommon in those days. It was such occurrences as this, met with
by him in his early morning walks from Hedriffe to the city, that first
prompted the benevolent Captain Coram to bethink him of instituting a
Hospital for Foundlings : —

“We had not proceeded far, but in Gracechurch-street we heard, as we thought,
the unsavory squallings of some nocturnal revellers, called cats, summoning with their
untunable bag-pipes the neighbouring mouse-hunters to their merry meeting. But by
the help of a watchman’s lanthorn, who met us in the passage, we discovered a hand-
basket. ‘ Hey-day,’ says the watchman, ‘ what, in the name of the stars, have we got
here ?’ He opens the wicker hammock, and finds a little lump of mortality crying out
to the whole parish to lend him their assistance. The watchman now cough’d up a
phthisical ‘ Hem,’ as a signal to his associates of some mischance ; which was soon con-
veyed from one to t’other, till it alarmed the leader of the hour-grunters, who soon came
up, attended with his twinkling guard of superannuated sauce-boxes, and presently
saddled his nose with a pair of glazed horns, to read the superscription, and see to whom
the squalling packet was directed. But when he found the poor infant lay drivelling
upon a whole slabberiug-bib of verses, ‘ Alack, alack,’ says Father Midnight, ‘ I’U war-
rant ’tis some poor poet’s bastard : prithee take it up, and let’s carry it to the watch-
house fire. Who knows but, by the grace of Providence, the babe may come to be a
second Ben Jonson ? Prithee, Jeffery, put the lappit of thy coat over it. I’ll war-
rant it is so cold, it can scarce feel,’ Away troop’d his dark majesty, with his feeble
band of crippled parish-pensioners, to their nocturnal rendezvous, all tickled with the
jest, and as merry over their hopeful foundling as the Egyptian queen over her young
prophet in the rushes.”

The night’s adventures are concluded by a lodging in sorry plight at

® A vendor of quack medicines.

^ Large keeping pears.

s Augmta Trinohantum — one of the Roman names of London.

358

London in 1699 :

[Oct.

the Dark Housed, in Billingsgate, the company, furniture, and discomforts of
which are humorously but coarsely described. Quitting their pigstye in
the morning, (for little better does the “ Dark House” seem to have been,)
they visit the Monument and Gresham College, the museum of which last
affords Ned a rare opportunity of exercising his wit. After taking a peep
at Bedlam, — one of the grand peep-shows, by the way, of the day, — our
friends arrive at the Royal Exchange, the predecessor of the present struc-
ture. It was built by Edward Jerman, the city surveyor, to supply the
place of Gresham’s building, which had been destroyed in the Fire of Lon-
don. The scene presented by the exterior is first described : —

“ The pillars at the entrance of the front porticum were adorned with sundry memo-
randums of old age and infirmity, under which stood here and there a Jach in a Box^
selling cures for your corns, glass eyes for the blind, ivory teeth for broken mouths,
and spectacles for the weak-sighted ; the passage to the gate being lined with hawkers,
gardeners, mandrake-sellers, and porters. After we crowded a little way amongst this
miscellaneous multitude, we came to a pippin-monger’s stall, surmounted with a
chemist’s shop ; where Drops, Elixirs, Cordials, and Balsams had justly the pre-emi-
nence of apples, chesnuts, pears, and oranges; the former being ranked in as much
order upon shelves as the works of the holy fathers in a bishop’s library ; and the lat-
ter being marshall’d with as much exactness as an army ready to engage. Here is drawn
up several regiments of Kentish pippins, next some squadrons of pearmains, join’d to a
brigade of small-nuts, with a few troops of booncritons **, all form’d into a battalion, the
wings composed of oranges, lemons, pomegranates, dried plums, and medlars.”

They then venture a step further, and “ go on to the ’Change.” In the
interior —

“ Advertisements hung as thick round the pillars of each walk as bells about the legs
of a morris-dancer, and an incessant buz, like the murmurs of the distant ocean, stood
as a diapason to our talk, like a drone to a bagpipe. The wainscot was adorned with
quacks’ bills, instead of pictures ; never an empiric in the town but had his name in a
lacquered frame, containing an invitation for a fool and his money to he soon parted ;
and he that wants a dry rogue for himself, or a wet-nurse for a child, may be furnished
here at a minute’s warning.”

Leaving the walk below, they ascend to what was then known as the
“ Pawn^ ;” galleries fitted up for the sale of fancy goods, gloves, ribbons,
ruffles, bands, &c., not unlike the stalls in the bazaars of the present day : —

“ Accordingly we went up, where women sat in their pinfolds, begging of custom,
with such amorous looks and affable tones, that I could not but fancy they had as much
mind to dispose of themselves as the commodities they deal in. My ears on both sides
were so baited with ‘ Fine linen, Sir,’ and ‘ Gloves and ribbons. Sir,’ that I had a mil-
liner’s and a sempstress’s shop in my head for a week after.”

He charitably concludes with the insinuation that the fair damsels of the
Pawn “ come under Chaucer’s character of a Sempstress,” — “ She keeps a
shop for countenance, and, &;c., &c.”

Guildhall is paid a visit to, of course, in the earliest of these city rambles.

The giants that so greatly excited the stranger’s astonishment are not the j

two figures, almost equally “lubberly and preposterous,” that now stand j

sentry on either side of the western window of the hall. It has been j

proved by the researches of Hone, that the present giants were constructed ■

^ A place still remembered in the name of Dark-house-lane. Here Hogarth painted
the porter, known by the title of “ Duke of Puddle-dock.”

Bon Chretien pears ; which ripen in September.

* From the German hahn, a path or walk. These shops, or stalls, were finally re-
moved about 1739, and the galleries occupied by the offices of various public companies
and corporations.

359

1857.] Scenes from Ned Ward.

so recently as 1708, to supersede the monsters here described ; which seem
to have been made, not of wood, but of wicker-work and pasteboard. After
being long carried about in the city pageants and processions, they at last
yielded up their entrails to the city rats and mice, and probably fell to
pieces from sheer inanition.

St, Paul’s was at this period within some ten years of its completion.
We will do our best to put' together our author’s somewhat disjointed and
fragmentary description ; which, with numerous interludes and interrup-
tions, extends over several pages of the book:— ■

" From thence we turned through the west gate of St. Paul’s Churchyard ; where
we saw a parcel of stone-cutters and sawyers, so very hard at work that I protest, not-
withstanding the vehemency of their labour, and the temperateness of the season, instead
of using their handkerchiefs to wipe the sweat off their faces, they were most of them
Mowing their nails. We thence moved up a long wooden bridge, that led to the west
porticum of the church, where we intermixed with such a train of promiscuous rabble
that I fancied we looked like the beasts driving into the ark, to replenish a succeeding
world. From thence we entered the body of the church, the spaciousness of which we
could not discern for the largeness of the pillars. We now' went a little further, where
we observed ten men in a corner, very busy about two men’s work. The wonderful
piece of difficulty the whole number had to perform was to drag along a stone of about
three hundredweight, in a carriage, in order to be hoisted upon the mouldings of the
cupola; but they were so long in hauling on’t half the length of the church, that a
couple of lusty porters in the same time would have carried it to Paddington without
resting of their burthen. From thence we approached the quire on the north side ;
the entrance of which had been very much defaced by the late fire, occasioned by the
carelessness of a plumber, who had been mending some defective pipes of the organ ;
which unhappy accident has given the dissenters so far an opportunity to reflect upon
the use of music in our churches, that they scruple not to vent their spleen by saying,
‘ ’Twas a judgment from heaven upon their carvings and their fopperies, for displeasing
the ears of the Almighty with the profane footings of such abominable cat-calls.’ When
prayers w^ere over, we returned into the body of the church, happily intermixed with a
crowd of good Christians, who had concluded with us their afternoon’s devotion. We
now took notice of the vast distance of the pillars, from whence they turn the cupola ;
on which, they say, is a spire to he erected three hundred feet in height, whose towering
pinnacle will stand with such stupendous loftiness above Bow-steeple dragon, or the
Monument’s flaming urn, that it .will appear to the rest of the holy temples like a cedar
of Lebanon among so many shrubs, or a Goliah looking over the shoulders of so many
Davids.”

Nothing being offered worth their further observation, “ except a parcel
of wenches playing at hoop and hide among the pillars,” a “ revelling of
girls ” which Ned very properly considers to be “ very indecent,” the
sight-seers make their egress on the south side.

We must pass, however, Doctors’ Commons and the prisons of Ludgate
and Newgate, the descriptions of which have little in them that is interest-
ing, to hurry on to Smithfield, and a Friday afternoon’s market, we pre-
sume. After passing through Smithfield Rounds, “ which entertained his
nostrils with such a savoury scent of roast meat, and surprised his ears
with the jingling noise of so many jacks, that he stared about him like a
country bumpkin in Spittlefields, among so many throwster’s mills,” Ned
and his friend make their way to the rails,- —

“ Where country carters stood armed with their long whips, to keep their teams
upon sale in a due decorum, who were drawn up into the most sightly order with their
fore-feet mounted on a dunghill, and their heads dressed up to as much advantage as
an Inns-of-court sempstress, or the mistress of a hoarding-school ; some with their manes
frizzled up, to make ’em appear high-withered ; others with their manes plaited, as if
they had been ridden by the night-mare ; and the fellows that attended them making
as uncouth figures as the monsters in the Tempest. We then went a little farther, and
there we saAV a parcel of ragged rapscallions, mounted upon scrubbed [scrub] tits.

360

London in 1699 ;

[Oct.

scouring about the Rounds, some trotting, some gaUoping, some pacing, and others
stumbling ; blundering about in that confi^ion, that I thought them like so many beg-
gars on horseback, riding to the devil.”

H3re, too, we have a good description of the man “ that knows a thing
or two” about horse-flesh ; a picture not very much unlike his successor
of the present day : —

“ ‘ Pray, friend,’ said I, ‘ what are those eagle-look’d fellows, in their narrow-
bi-iinmed white beavers, jockeys’ coats, a spur in one heel, and bended sticks in
their hands, that are so busily peeping in every horse’s mouth?’ ‘Those blades,’
says my friend, ‘are a subtle sort of Smithfield foxes, called Horse-coursers j, who
swear every morning by the bridle, they wfll never from any man suffer a knavish
trick, or ever do an honest one. They are a sort of English Jews, that never deal
with any man but they cheat him j and have a rare faculty of swearing a man out of
his senses, lying him out of his reason, and cozening him out of his money. If they
have a horse to seU that is stone-blind, they’ll call a hundred gods to witness he can see
as well as you can ; and if he be downright lame, they will use aU the asseverations
that the devil can assist them with that it is nothing but a spring-halt.”

After looking into an archway about the middle of the Row, the entrance
probably to Bartholomew Close, “ where a parcel of long-leg’d loobies
were stuffing their lean carcases with rice-milk and furmity, till it ran down
at each corner of their mouths back into their porringers, so that each was
a true copy of Martin BarweVs feeding the Cat with Custard,” they
arrive at the corner of Long-lane, famed time out of mind for its fripperers
and what-d’ye-lacks, —

“ From whence a parcel of nimble-tongued sinners leaped out of their shops, and
swarmed about me like so many bees about a honeysuckle ; some got me by the hands,
some by the elbows, and others by the shoulders, and made such a noise in my ears that
I thought I had committed some egregious trespass unawares, and they had seized
me as a prisoner. I began to struggle hard for my liberty, but as fast as I loosed my-
self from one, another took me in custody. ‘ Zounds,’ said I, ‘ what’s the matter ?
T\Tiat wrong have I done you ? Why do you lay such violent hands on me ?’ At
last, a fellow with a voice like a speaking-trumpet came up close to my ears, and
sounded forth, ‘ Will you buy any clothes ?’ ‘ A mm’rain take you,’ said I, ‘ you are

ready to tear a man’s clothes off his back, and then ask him whether he will buy any.
Prithee let mine alone, and they will serve me yet this six months.’ But still they
hustled me backwards and fonvards, like a taken pickpocket in a crowd ; till at last I
made a loose, and scampered like a rescued prisoner from a gang of bailiffs.”

Returning through the Lame Hospital, now better known as Bartholo-
mew’s, and passing through Christ’s Hospital, alias the Blew-Coat School,
“ where abundance of little children, in blue jackets and kite-lanthorn’d
caps, were very busy at their several recreations,” Ned and his friend
move on till they arrive at Fleet-bridge, —

“ "NWiere nuts, gingerbread, oranges, and oysters lay pil’d up in moveable shops, that
run upon wheels, attended by iU-looking fellows, some with but one eye and others with-
out noses. Over against these stood a parcel of trugmoldies^ in straw-hats and flat-
caps, selling socks and furmity, night-caps and plum-pudding.”

This bridge connected Ludgate-hill with Fleet-street, and on being re-
built, after the Fire of London, was gaily decorated with pine-apples and the
City arms. It was Anally removed in 1765, the period at which Fleet Ditch,
that classic stream immortalized by the “ Dunciad,” was arched over and
hidden from view.

J Or more properly Jiorse-cosers, Grose says ; meaning barterers of horses. “ Horse-
chaunters” is the name given to these gentry at the present day.

‘‘ A dirtv, sLatternlv woman.

1 ■ '

Scenes from Ned Ward.

3G1

1857.]

Bridewell is visited, of course, as one of the sights of the day. To go
there and see the unfortunates flogged, under the order and inspection of
the governors, was reckoned a grand treat in these enlightened times.
From much that is repulsive or uninteresting, we cull the following descrip-
tive passages : —

“ We then turned into the gate of a stately edifice my friend told me was Bride-
well, which to me seemed rather a prince’s palace than a house of correction ; till gazing
round me, I saw in a room a parcel of ill-looking mortals, stripped to their shirts like
hay-makers, pounding a pernicious weed, which I thought from their unlucky aspects
seemed to tlireaten their destruction. From thence we turned into another court, the
buildings being, like the former, magnificently noble ; where straight before us was
another grate, which proved the women’s apartment. We followed our noses, and
walked up to take a view of the ladies, who we found were shut up as close as nuns ;
but like so many slaves, were under the care and direction of an overseer ', who walked
about with a very fiexible weapon of offence, to correct such hempen-journeywomen as
were unhappily troubled with the spirit of idleness. My friend now re-conducted me into
the first quadrangle, and led me up a pair of stairs into a spacious chamber, where the
court was sat in great grandeur and order. A grave gentleman was mounted in the
judgment-seat, armed with a hammer, like a change-broker at Lloyd’s Cofiee-house,
and a woman under the lash in the next room, where folding-doors were opened, that
the whole court might view the punishment. At last down went the hammer, and the
scourging ceased; so that, 1 protest, till I was undeceived, I thought they had sold
their lashes by auction. The honourable court, I observed, was chiefiy attended by
fellows in blew coats and women in blew aprons. Another accusation being then de-
livered by a flat-cap against a poor wench, who having no friend to speak in her be-
half, proclamation was made, viz., ‘All you who are willing E th T 11 should

have present punishment, pray hold up your hands;’ which was done accordingly, and
she was ordered the civility of the house.’^

After taking a trip by wherry upon the Thames, and receiving a practi-
cal lesson in the filth and profaneness of water-language from sundry Lam-
beth gardeners and city shopkeepers, they land near the deserted play-
house in Dorset-garden ", and “ take their leaves of the Lady " Thames,
wondering she should have so sweet a breath, considering how many
stinking pills she swallows in a day.” However it may have been in those
times, “ Lady Thames,” out of all patience, we suppose^, at the ill-usage
she has so long received, would give him no such cause for wonderment
at the present day.

A visit to a “famous tobacco-shop” in Fleet-street is next described.
There can be little doubt that the emporium long known as “ Hardham’s,
No. 37,” is meant : —

“ ‘Now,’ says my friend, ‘we have a rare opportunity of replenishing our boxes with
a pipe of fine tobacco ; for the greatest retailer of that commodity in England lives on
the other side the way ; and if you dai*e run the hazard of crossing the kt-nnel, we’ll
take a pipe in the shop, where we are likely enough to find something worth our ob-
servation.’ Accordingly, we entered the smoky premises of the famous fumigator,
where a parcel of ancient worshippers of the wicked weed were seated, wrapped up in
Irish blankets, to defend their carcases from the malicious winds that only blow upon
old age and infirmity; every one having fortified the great gate of life with English
guns, well charged with Indian gunpowder. There was no talking amongst them, but
Fuff was the period of every sentence ; and what they said was as short as pos^ible, for
fear of losing the pleasure of a whiff: as, ‘How d’ye do ?’ Puff. ‘ Thank ye’ Puff.

‘ Is the weed good V Puff. ‘ Excellent,’ Puff. ‘ It’s fine weather,’ Puff. ‘ God he

* Most of our readers will call to mind the fourth picture in Hogarth’s “ Harlot’s
Progress.”

A common, vulgar woman.

" In our July Number for 1814 a view of this theatre will be found.

° Our poets have mostly apostrophized the Thames, not as a lady, hut as an old
gentleman.

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. 3 a

362

London in 1699 :

[Oct.

thanked’ Puff. ‘ What’s o' clock V Puff, &e. Behind the counter stood a com-
plaisant spark, who, I observed, shewed as much breeding in the sale of a pennyworth
of tobacco and the change of a shilling, as a courteous footman when he meets his
brother Skip in the middle of Covent Garden; and is so very dextrous in the discharge
of bis occupation, that he guesses from a pound of tobacco to an ounce, to the certainty
of one single corn ; and will serve more pennyworths of tobacco in half-au-hour than
some clouterly mundungus-sellers shall be able to do in half four ^nd- twenty. He is
very generous too of his small-beer to a good customer.^’

After taking a peep at the Temple, and mistaking, hy the way, the
Middle Temple Hall for that of the Inner, or “ Inward Temple,” as he calls
it, a trip by coach is proposed, for a visit to May Fair : —

“ By the help of a great many slashes and hey-ups, and after as many jolts and
jumbles, we were dragged to the Fair, where the harsh sounds of untunahle trumpets,
the catterwauling scrapes of thrashing fiddlers, the grumbling of beaten calves-skin,
and the discordant toots of broken organs set my very teeth on edge, like the filing
of a hand-saw, and made my hair stand as holt upright as the quills of an angry
porcupine.”

This Fair, which, to the annoyance of the neighbourhood, beginning on
the first of May, continued no less than fifteen days, was presented as a
nuisance by the Grand Jury of Middlesex in 1708 ; but, though gradually
encroached upon by the realms of fashion, it was not finally put down till
the reign of George III. Curzon-street, Hertford-street, and Chester-
field-house now occupy its site.

On quitting May Fair, we have introduced to our notice the primitive
hackneys and extortionate Jehus of the day. “ There is no new thing
under the sun — and it seems to have been just as hard to satisfy the
demands of a coachman in those times as of a cabman in these

“ For want of glasses to our -coach, having drawn up our tin sashes, pinked like the
bottom of a cullender, that the air might pass through the holes and defend us from
stifling, we were conveyed from the Fair, through a suffocating cloud of dusty atoms,
to St. James’s Pa’ ace ; in reverence to which we alighted and discharged OTir grumbling
essedarius, who stuck very close to our hinder quarters, and muttered heavily, according
to their old custom,. for t’other sixpence; till at last, moving us a little beyond our
pat ence, we gave an angry positive denial to his unreasonable importunities, and so
parted with our unconseionable carrion-scourger, who, we found, like the rest of his
fraternity, had taken up the miserly rule, ‘Never to be satisfled.’ ”

Passing through the first court of the Palace, “ where a parcel of hob-
nailed loobies were gazing at the whale’s rib with great amazement,” they
enter the Park, and following Duke Humphrey’s Walk, better known as
the “ Green Walk,” between the Mall and the Park wall, arrive at the
Parade ; where iNed, like other tory politicians of his day, cannot resist the
temptation of having a fling at King William’s Dutch guard, which had
been lately dismissed, by order of Parliament, to “ the place from whence
they came —

“ From thence we walked into the Parade, which, my friend told me, used in a
morning to be covered with the bones of red herrings, and smelt as strong about
breakfas -time as a wet-salter’s shop at Midsummer. ‘But now,’ says he, ‘it is per-
fumed again with English breath ; and the scent of Oroonoko tobacco no more offends
the nostrils of our squeamish ladies, who may now pass free from all such nuisances.’ ”

A visit is next paid to Westminster Abbey, on emerging from which, a
company of Train-hands is found drawn up in Palace Yard, “ to give the
captain a ])arting volley —

“ I could not forbear,” says our satirist, “ laughing to see so many greasy cooks,
tun-bellied lick-spiggots, and fat wheezing butchers, sweating in their buff doublets,
under the command of some fiery-faced brewer, hooped in with a golden sash, which
the clod-sculled hero became as well as one of his dray-horses would an embroidered

363

1857.] Scenes from Ned Ward.

saddle.- When the true-blue officer (over -thoughtful of hops and grains) had, by two
or three mistaken words of command, hustled his courageous company iu close con-
fusion, instead of order, he bid ’em M(xke ready ; which made half of them change
colour and shew as much cowardice in cocking of their muskets, as if half-a-dozen
Turks had faced and fdghtened them with their whiskers. Then the noble captain,
advancing his silver-headed cane, gave the terrible word Fire, stooping down his head
like a goose under a barn-door, to defend his eye-sight from the flashes of the gun-
powder. In which interim, such an amazing clap of thunder was sent forth from tlieir
rusty kill-devils, that it caused fear and trembling amongst all those that made it ; for
which the little boys gave them the honour of a gi eat holla; and away trudged the
foundered soldiers home to their wives, well satisfied.”

A description of Man’s Coffee-house, situate in Scotland-yard, near the
water-side^ is an excellent picture of a fashionable coffee-house of the day.
It took its name from the proprietor, Alexander Man, and was sometimes
known as Old Man’s, or the Royal Coffee-house, to distinguish it from
Young Man’s and Little Man’s, minor establishments in the neighbour-
hood ; —

" We now ascended a pair of stairs, which brought us into an old-fashioned room,
where a gaudy crowd of odoriferous Tom-Fssences were walking backwards and
forwards with their hats in their hands, not daring to convert them to their intended
use, lest it should put the foretops of their wigs into some disorder. We squeezed
through till we got to the end of the room, where, at a small table, we sat down, and
observed that it was as great a rarity to hear anybody call for a dish of Politician’s
porridge'^, or any other liquor, as it is to hear a beau c dl for a pipe of tobacco; their
whole exercise being to charge and discharge their nostrils, and keep the curls of their
periwigs in their proper order. The clashing of their snush-box lids, in opening and
shutting, made more nilse than their tongues. Bows and cringes of the newest mode
were here exchanged, Twixt friend and friend, with wonderful exactness. They made
a hummiiig like so many hornets in a country chimney, not with their talking, but
with their whispering over their new Minuets and Bories, with their hands in their
pockets, if only freed from their snush-box. We now began to be thoughtful of a pipe
of tobacco ; whereupon we ventured to call for some instruments of evaporation, which
were accordingly brought us, but with such a kind of unwillingness, as if they would
much rather have been rid of our company ; for their tables were so very neat, and
shined with rubbing, like the upper-leathers of an alderman’s shoes, and as brown
as the top of a country housewife’s cupboard. The floor was as clean swept as a Sir
Courtly's dining-room, which made us look round, to see if there were no orders hung
up to impose the forfeiture of so much Mop-money upon any person that should spit
out of the chimney-corner. Notwithstanding we wanted an example to encourage us
in our porterly rudeness, we ordered them to light the wax-candle, by which we
ignifled our pipes and blew about our whiffs ; at which several Sir Foplins drew their
faces into as many peevish wrinkles, as the beaus, at the Bow-street Coffee-himse, near
Covent-garden did, when the gentleman in masquerade came in amongst them, with
his oyster-barrel muff and turnip-buttons, to ridicule their fopperies.”

In the following description, Lockett's Ordinary is undoubtedly one of
the taverns alluded to. It took its name from Adam Lockett, the land-
lord, and occupied the site of Drummond’s banking-house. The other
“ great tavern,” unless it was Brown’s Ordinary, we have been unable to
identify : —

“ My friend now bade me take notice of two great taverns on the other side the
way. In those eating-houses, says he, as many fools’ estates have been squandered away,
as ever were swallowed up by the Royal Oak Lottery; for every fop, who with a small
fortune attempts to counterfeit quality, and is fool enough to bestow twenty shilliugs-
worth of sauce upon ten pennyworth of meat, resorts to one of these ordinaries; where
a man that’s as rich as Croesus may outlive Heliogabalus, and spend more money upon
a dinner than a sergeant-at -law can get in a whole issuable term.”

P Coffee ; another name given to which was “ Mahometan gruel.”

364

London in 1699 :

[Oct.

Among other places, the New Exchange in the Strand is also visited,
a kind of bazaar which occupied the site of Durham-house, on the south
side of the present Adelphi. The remembrance of it still exists in the
name of Exchange - Court, immediately opposite. It was founded by
James I., who gave it the name of “ Britain’^ Burse.” In the days of
Charles II. it was at the zenith of its popularity, but after that period it
gradually declined, and in 1737 was taken down. It is often mentioned
by the old dramatists, as the great resort of the gallants of the day : —

“ We moved on along the Strand, meeting nothing remarkable till we came to the
New Exchange, into wliich seraylio of fair ladies we made our entrance, to take a
pleasing view of the cheruhimmical lasses, who, I suppose, had dressed themselves up
for sale to the best advantage, as well as the fripperies and toys they deal in ; and
indeed many of tliem looked so very amiable, so enticingly fair, that had I been
hap[)ily furnished with some superfluous angels, I could have willingly dealt among
the charming witches for some of their commodities. The chiefest customers I ob-
served they had, were beaus, who, I imagined, were paying a double price for linen,
gloves, or sword-knots, to the prettiest of the women ; that they might go from thence
and boast among their brother-fops, what singular favours and great encouragements
they had received Ifom the fair lady that sold them.”

In another day's adventures, an amusing but lengthy description is given
of the spitting, roasting, and eating of a whole side of an ox, at the “ King’s
Head Tavern, at Chancery Lane End under which name we have little
doubt that our author’s own punch-house, in Fulwood’s Rents, oppo-
site the end of Chancery-lane, is meant. Being a vintner himself, we
may rest assured that he would have penned the following lines in praise
of none other than himself : —

“ To speak but the truth of my honest friend Ned,

The best of all vintners that ever God made ;

He’s free of his beef, and as free of his bread.

And washes both down with a glass of rare red.

That tops all the town, and commands a good trade.

Such wine as will cheer up the drooping King’s Head 5
And brisk up the soul, though our body’s half dead.

He scorns to draw bad, as he hopes to be paid :

And novv his name’s up he may e’en lie a-bed ;

For he’ll get an estate,— there’s no more to be said.”

We ought to have remarked, that the ox was roasted, cut up, and dis-
tributed gratis ; a piece of generosity which, by a poetic fiction, is sup-
posed to have inspired the above limping balderdash. With his descrip-
tion of Grray’s Inn Walks, a fashionable promenade, by-the-bye, on sum-
mer evenings in those days, we must take our leave of Ned and his coarse
but entertaining book. The principal entrance (now closed) was by Ful-
wood’s Rents, the place of his abode ; and the gardens probably were twice
the extent of the sooty, woe-begone patch of ground that now occupies
their place. At this period, too, there was probably not a house to be
seen between them and Hampstead Hill : —

“Accordingly I steered my course to the lawyers’ garden of contemplation, where I i
found, it being early in the morning, none but a parcel of superannuated debauchees, \
huddled up in cloaks, frieze coats, and wadded gowns, to preserve their old carcases
from the searching sharpness of the Hampstead air ; creeping up and down in pairs and
leaslies, no faster than the hand of a dial, or a country convict walking to execution.
After a time, as I sat musing by the dial, I found by the sundry Turkish and Arabian
scaramouches who were now gracing the walk, that the beaus began to rise and come
forth in their morning plumes; some having covered their tender sculls with caps in
the fashion of a Ttukish turbant, and with such gaudy figm'es wove into their gowns,
that they looked at a small distance as if they had been frighted out of their beds by

1857.] Scenes from Ned Ward, 365

fire, not having time to dress; and had wrapped themselves up in tapestry hangings
and. Turkey work table-cloths in a fright, as the readiest shift they could make to cover
their nakedness. Others had thrust their calves-heads, some into bags like pudding-
pokes, and some in caps like an extinguisher, h.inging half way down their backs ; while
others were masqueraded in morning-gowns, of such diversity of flickering colours, that
their dazzling garments looked like so many rainbows wove into a Scotch plaid. By
this time, too, the Bellfas, in their morning gowns and wadded waistcoats, without
stays, began to flow as fast into the walks as nymphs into the eighteen-penny gallery
at the Third Act ; tripping about in search of their foolish admirers, like so many birds
on a Valentine’s Day, in order to And a mate.”

Our limits remind us that we must here bring our extracts to a close.
For Ned’s diverting accounts of Bartholomew Fair, the Lord Mayor’s Show,
and the Tower of London, we can find no room ; a thing, however, the less
to be regretted, as they have been already in a great measure resuscitated
by Hone and other writers interested in the past history of our metropolis.
However coarse and objectionable in many respects the London Spy may
be, we have given enough to prove — without offence, we hope, to the most
scrupulous of our readers — that it is replete with curious particulars rela-
tive to London and London life towards the end of the seventeenth century.

ANCIENT POETEAITIJEE OF FEMALE CHAEACTEE.

Shelley (whose authority in questions of poetry no one will disparage
or deny), in commenting upon a line of Sophocles, styles him the Grecian
Shakespeare. It may perhaps be doubted whether he would imply by this
that he was the most finished and artistic of the Greek dramatists, or in
particular the most acute observer of character. If the latter, his phrase
may serve as an excuse and introduction to the design of these pages, which
is to draw out into prominent notice the traits (so remarkable for their
number and combination) in the character of his favourite, or at least his
most frequent, heroine.

How full, clear, and true is Shakespeare’s portraiture of female character,
has been developed'^ with certainly an inimitable grace and power of sug-
gestion : the present attempt aims at following distantly the clue there
given, and tracing out the distinctive features of a delineation as singular
for its beauty as unexampled, in the old world, for its variety.

It is to be said that there is nothing remarkable in such delineations by
poets of our own time ; but before Christianity had dawned, or where it has
never spread, the influences of purity and the claims of domestic life were
ill-understood : while woman’s place in the community was unrecognised,
there was little opportunity for the exercise or exhibition of the natural
character. They could not court society without an imputation being
passed to their discredit, and rarely became famous but by implication in
crime.

In the ancient tales, therefore, their most frequent mention is in the light
of captives or dependants ; their virtues are patience and resignation. We
find, moreover, models of fidelity, modesty, conjugal affection ; but the por-
traiture is, as we might expect, of surface characters or single traits, without
variety or completeness.

^ Mrs. Jameson’s “ Female Characters of Shakespeare.”

366 Ancient Portraiture of Female Character. [Oct.

The “ Antigone ” of Sophocles is an exception to this rule. She is not
merely a persecuted dependant or helpless sutFerer, but she is one who has
won our esteem before our sympathy ; one who foresees her own sacrifice
without therefore shrinking from the exhibition of her principles; who en-
dures in action as well as in its result.

The heroic may sympathise, the earnest admire ; the pious may adopt
her aspirations, the serious dwell upon her hope ; the high-hearted, and the
pure-minded, and the resolute may take a lesson in fine feelings and deep,
in constancy, and sincerity, and simplicity ; in the union of moral strength
with feminine softness, of unselfish truth with the capacity of enjoyment,
and the regretful sense of early blighted hopes.

She is a daughter, and a sister, and a betrothed ; in the last character,
the more interesting, perhaps, that she never speaks of it herself’. We
meet with the first direct mention of it in a chance word of the chorus, and
a despairing exclamation from her sister ; but the sense of it gives force
and colouring to her lover’s intercessions, though he does not use the plea ;
and tones her own wailings over the self-sacrifice of her youth.

As a daughter, indeed, she has no duties in this drama; they are over:
but we may take the portraiture (and no doubt the poet intended that we
should take this feature of it) from the later “ (Edipus where the aged out-
cast king, resigned to his fate, — like Lear, the storm and grief within had
hardened him to all without, — wanting but little, nor that little long, has
those wants supplied by the care and companionship of his one dutiful
daughter, who has given up her home and all belonging to it, to guide the
blind old man to his final resting-place.

Her sisterly feelings are called into double exercise. There is her duty
to the unburied corpse — a duty dependent chiefly on her personal afibction,
but in her instance heightened by religious instincts and awe. For the Greek
feeling as to burial is represented very differently in the early and the historic
period. In the heroic age, the conquered slain are left as the fitting prey
of the prowling dogs and carrion-bird ; whereas the enmity of the later Greek
reached not beyond the grave, and one of the rights of war was the restora-
tion of the dead. On the part of Creon, therefore, there is no compunc-
tion,— on the part of the people, no compassion for the unburied prince ; but
the sister’s heart, as it knew no hate, can act no hostility, share in no insult,
overstep no eternal distinctions between right and wrong. Her trial but
elicits the confession of, her death seals her homage to, the universal though
unwritten law, from whose power not Creon in his elevation is exempt,
whose care is felt, or may be trusted, alike for her brother and herself — for
the dying and the dead.

Besides this exhibition of the emotions which are compelled into pub-
licity, there are those which are brought out in the private home-scenes of j
meeting with her sister. She meets her first with an eager gush of feeling; |
which, strained as it has been to a high pitch of excitement, she looks for »
the first occasion of pouring out in confidence. Her emotion meets little re-
turn ; her sister is as one wearied out by her sorrows, and flagging from
the sense of pain in scenes which have become familiar, but have induced
insensibility. There is a sort of attempted fervour, but no sympathy, — at
least none for action, — and danger is an excuse for indifference. Antigone
is first warm and sanguine, then chilled and depressed, — not indeed into ac-
quiescence, but into impatience, scorn, and finally, dejection.

The cheerful and triumphant song in the mouth of the Chorus, and its

^ Compare Mrs. Jameson’s remarks upon Ophelia.

367

1857.] Ancient Portraiture of Female Character.

call to festivity, relieves for awhile the forebodings of the tragedy to come.
But the entrance of the despotic Creon gives a new tone to our apprehen-
sions, and his edict and his imperious assertion of it, and merciless denun-
ciations against opponents and offenders, bring before us the desperate cha-
racter of the scheme which Antigone has formed, and the difficulties and
the dangers which she must have braced herself to meet.

Meet them, however, she does. She succeeds in her design, but ex-
poses herself to detection. She is apprehended and condemned. After
a fruitless attempt at intercession she is led forth, and after a dirge-like
dialogue with the Chorus, and a parting address, she passes on into her
subterranean cave of death, and all is still.

SCENE THE FIRST.

In front of the 'palace. The 'meeting of the two sisters. kT^TiiGOT^rE full of excitement,
caused by the edict against Polynices, and by her own intended enterprise for
burying him. Ismene harassed by the sense of recent sufferings and terror, just
now relieved by the fact of the enemy's retreat.

Antigone. — Sister, my own sister ! —
(^passionately embracing her) —

Do you not feel our heritage of ill
Exhaust itself on us, and in our lives
Fill up its measure ? There is no shame,
no pain.

No degradation innocence can feel,

I have not seen alight on you and me.
Even now fresh clouds are gathering — or
what means

This general order made imperative
On all (they say) ? Do you know ? Have
you heard

What rumour says ? or have you not seen
through

Thehateful plots that menace thosewelove?

ISMENE (scarcely comprehending her
sister's excited feeling.) —

Indeed, I have heard nothing, good nor had.
After the wretched day in which we found
Ourselves bereaved, when both our hro-
tliers fell

By mutual slaughter. True, the enemy
Has suddenly retreated : nothing more
Of joy or harm befalling us I know.

Ant.- — I knew it. This was why I drew
you out

Into the court, to tell you privately.

Ism. — Oh, wiiat is it ? Some strange
news troubles you.

Ant.— Strange news, indeed, and of our
brothers. One

Honoured, the other left to cold neglect.
Eteocles, and justly, (all confess, )
Entombed with all the ceremonial
That gives him place among the dead be-
low ;

The other wretched corse it is proclaimed.
It is proclaimed to all the citizens.

Not to inter, nor even to lament.

No, he must lie unwept, unsepulchred.

Fit prey to catch the carrion-vulture’s eye.
And this is Creon’s law ! That kind, good
prince !

To you, to me — yes, even to me, proclaims
This base, injurious law. And he will come
To publish it more openly to all,

If any yet there be wdio know it not.

Nor is it all mere words ; but whoso dares
To disobey, death — death by stoning is
The penalty for disobedience.

Such is my news ; a fearful test to shew
If you are true to your high birth or no.

Ism. — But how, too daring heart, if this
be so.

Can I do aught to bind or loose the law ?

Ant. — Well, will you try, and will you
work with me ?

Ism. — What work ? W^hat perilous
scheme can you have planned ?

Ant. — Will you join me, and aid this
burial ?

Ism. — What ! break the public law ?
What burial ?

Ant. — My brothers ! yes, and yours
whate’er your will.

But I will be no traitress of his cause.

Ism. — Infatuate sister ! Against Creon’s
will ?

Ant. (defyingly.) — What right has he
to shut out me from mine ?

Ism. (roused more fully to the reality
of her sister's resolution^ —

O sister, think, think of our father’s fate.
His hateful, shameful late; with sight
torn out

And lacerated eyes, by his own act,

In horror of his self-discovered guilt.

Think on his mother and ours, his mother-
wife.

(Woe worth that double name of grief and
guilt !)

368 Ancient Portraiture of Female Character. [Oct.

How she, with knotted suicidal cord.
Exchanged despair for death. Think yet
again

On our unhappy brothers’ mutual wounds.
The murderous vengeance one day saw
them wreak

Each on the other with self-slaughtering
hands.

We two are left, we yet alone survive ;
Only to die most miserably of all.

If in defiance of the law we dare
Transgress this edict and our ruler’s will.
We are but women, — let us know our
place, —

Not born to strive, nor fit to cope with
men.

And governed as we are, we must submit
To these, and worse than these indignities.
I, for my part, beseech the injured dead
To pardon me that I am forced to do.

And so obey. For to seek out emprise
Beyond our strength or station is not wise.

Ant. — No more, I hid you; nor were
you even willing,

Would I as willingly receive your aid :

Be what, choose what you will, I bury
him ;

And in that deed of duty, welcome death !
With him that loves me lovingly I shall
lie ;

Having dared all things in a holy cause ; —
Why not ? for longer space have I to
please

The powers below than those which reign
on earth.

For theirs is the “ for ever.” It is for you
To flout the rites and honours of the gods.

Ism. — I flout them not, but still I am
unapt

To act defiance to the citizens.

Ant. — Make such your pretext. I, he
sure, will go

And heap sepulchral earth on my dear
brother.

Ism. — Ah, me ! how deeply do I fear
for you.

Ant. — Fear not for me : shape your own
course aright.

ISM. — At least, reveal it not, whate’er
you do ;

Hide it in closest secrecy, as will I.

Ant. — O give it out. Silence will only
bring you

More odium for not revealing it.

ISM. — O warm, warm heart in chilling
enterprise.

Ant. — Yes, for I please whom most I
ought to please.

Ism. — Ought to please? not in things
impossible.

Ant. — WeU, when I cannot, then I may
desist.

Ism. — But why attempt th’ impossible
at all ?

Ant. — If you will speak thus, you will
earn my hate.

And become justly hateful to the dead.

Leave me, oh leave my folly, if you will,

T’ encounter this sad risk. I shall endure

Nothing so great as to disgrace my death.

Ism. — Go then, if so determined. To
approve.

Wisdom forbids. Yet who can choose but
love ?

This conflict of varying characters and emotions is followed by a very
different strain, the joyous choral ode.

We may suppose the time daybreak, and the invocation of the Chorus to
he a natural outburst of welcome to the rising sun’s first light. We may
conceive how the open theatres, and the early hours of Athenian acting,
would quicken to the audience the dramatic power and seeming spontaneity

of such an opening address : —

Choeus.

Hail, Sun of Glory ! with thy cheering ray.
The gladdest that ever shone
To gild the seven-gated throne
Of lordly Thebes ! Appear, advance.

Eye of the golden day.

Over the streams of Dirce rise.

Where armed host and Argive lance.
White shields and massive panoplies.
Scared as by dawn of orient light.

Are quickening to a keener flight.

Like eagle soaring for a swoop.

With shrilly cry and wild war-whoop
They hovered o’er the land.

We saw the wings of snowy sheen.

The waving crests, the furious mien,

The fatal, fiery brand ;

And shuddered at the fearfol strife
Stirred up against a brother’s life.

In circle dread around the portals stood
Yawning destruction— menace vain !
The foe is gone, thrust back amain,
Drooping his spear, nnslaked its thirst,
All eager for our blood.

Our city’s tower-crowned height
No flame can reach, no onset burst;

So matchless is the Dragon’s might.
Such the terrific battle- clang
That round the host retreating rang.

369

1857.] Ancient Portraiture of Female Character.

Woe to the boaster ! — From afar
Streamed the impetuous tide of war
In glittering array.

Heaven’s bolt is shot : the spoiler fell
Just as he reached the pinnacle,

Just as he grasped the prey;

Dashed all his triumph ; hushed the cry
That should have claimed the victory.

We saw the shattering rebound.

The firebrand-bearer on the ground,
With frantic strain and desperate
Breathed out his soul in storm of hate
Various the fray ; but on the track
Came Mars in thunder, beating back.
And dealing death-wounds far and wide.
And wantoning in his strength, like war-
horse at our side.

Seven chiefs at seven gates meeting,
Each with an equal foe.

Left their spoils to Jove defeating.
They themselves laid low.

Woe for the brothers twain.

One father’s and one mother’s seed ;
They, hapless pair, upon the plain
In mutual slaughter bleed :

With hate unswerving as their spear.

One meed they earned, one death they
share.

— But Conquest fans our chariot-wheel.
And Honour smiles our wounds to heal :
Be the memory of our woes
Sunk in oblivion and repose ;

Wake the temple, bower, and hall.

To songs of nightly festival :

Bacchus himself, our city’s birth.

Leads otf the dance, and shakes with revelry
the earth.

Break off, our sovereign comes, Menseceus’
son.

Brooding o’er changeful fortunes lost and
won.

And fraught with some deep purpose :
otherwise

What means this general summons, and
the guise

Of solemn council ? Safely we confide
In him, and willing duty is our guide.

Creon.— Now have the gods, that late
with heaving tide

Shook the state’s fortunes, righted it
again.

I have convoked you, Sirs, apart from all,
A chosen council ; having known of old
Your strong afiection to the throne of
Laius.

Again when OEdipus restored the state.
And when he fell, you stood to rally round

His sons with hearts of steclfast loyalty.
And now that they have by their double
death

In one day perished, slaying and slain alike
With curse of mutual conflict, I their state
And royal seat by right of kindred hold.
Ah ! wliat a trial. How impossible
To kno v a man, heart, temper, will, before
In power, and as guardian of the state.

He stands unfolded in his proper light.
But this I say : the ruler of the laws
Who shuts his mouth in fear, and dares
not give

The truest counsels, and hold by the right.
He is a traitor of the deepest dye.

And whoso sets a friend in balance with
-His country’s weal, I hold him in con-
tempt.

Yes, (bear me witness. Thou All-seeing
One !)

Never will I keep silence when I see.

Not promised safety, but calamity
Coming upon my trusting citizens.

Nor will I choose my country’s enemy
As friend of mine. Full well I know the
power

To save is hers : she is the ship whereon
We are embarked ; and while she holds
straight course.

Sharing her safety, we may make our
friends.

Such are my maxims, and by such will I
Foster the state’s prosperity. Even now.
Akin to them, I have issued my decree
Regarding the slain sons of (Edipus.
Eteocles, who, in defence of Thebes,

Has with all honour fallen on the field.
Entomb, I say, and pay all holy rites
That can be paid to reach the noblest
souls.

But for his brother Polynices, who,

A banished man returning to the shade
Of home and country and their native
gods,

Would have with utter ruin and fiery
flame

Enveloped all ; have fed his followers
On his own kindred blood, and led the rest
(If rest there were) to bitter slavery;

Him the decree hath gone forth to the
state.

That none with burial grace, that none
bewail.

But leave him unentombed, to birds and
dogs,

A mangled, hateful, ignominious corpse.
Such is my will. Never, be sure, from me
Shall the bad, claim the honours of the
just;

But the upright, the loyal citizens.

Let it be observed that this is no amplification for the sake of the verse, but the
real meaning of the compound, — the criticism upon which has been mostly antagonistic,
where it might and should have been harmonized.

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. 3 b

370 Ancient Fortraiture of Female Character, [Oct.

Living or dead, shall have their guerdon
due.

Choe. — Such is thy royal pleasure, dread
liege, regarding

The hater and the friend of this our state ;

And doubtless, every law, thou mayest en-
force.

Both for the dead and over us who live.

Cee. — ^Tis well; be guardians of my
orders then.

Choe. — Nay, let some younger limbs
such burden bear.

Cee. — O, there are sentinels to watch
the corpse.

Choe. — What, then, is there additional
to enjoin ?

Cee. — Not to give way to those who
disobey.

Choe. — None are so dull, to be in love
with death.

Cee. — Such shall assuredly be their re-
ward.

And yet how oft, by treacherous hope up-
buoyed.

Have covetous men for gain their souls
destroyed !

Sentinel. — I come, great sovereign ; —
I cannot say

Breathless with speed and lightly-lifted
foot.

For I had many pauses in my thought.

And turned round on my road irresolute.

My heart kept warning me with constant
voice : —

“ Poor wretch, why go where vengeance
only waits ?

Caitiff — what ! stop again ? Shall Creon
hear

The tale from other lips, and you not
rue it

Such doubts revolving, I wound on my way.

Lingering, though in haste, making a short
way long.

At last, however, my will prevailed to come.

And though my news be nothing, I will tell.

For I am come surely clinging to the hope

Of suffering nothing but my destiny.

Cee. — What is it needs such pi’eface of
despair ?

Sen. — First of all let me clear myself;
The deed

I have not done, the doer have not seen.

Nor can I fairly be disgraced for it.

Cee. — You feel your way, and fence
yourself round well,

Conscious the tale bodes ill you would
impart.

Sen. — Yes ; dangers use to make one
hesitate.

Che.— Well, well, declare the mystery,
and begone.

Sen. — See, then, I tell you. One has
just now gone

And buried the corpse we watched, sprink-
ling above it

The thirsty dust, as solemn use prescribes.

Cee. — What mean you? What man
such attempt would dare ?

Sen. — I know not. There was neither
stroke of spade

Nor mattock’s scooping; tough and dry
the earth

Unbroken lay, untracked by car or wheel.
The plotter undiscovered and unknown.
Soon as the first of our day-sentinels
Points out the fact, a sense of wondering
fear

Struclc gloomily on all. Not that the corpse
Was hidden or entombed, but a thin sand
Was laid on, as the offering of one
That would avoid the taint of sacrilege.
No vestige there of beast nor any dog
Coming to tear his victim. Nought was
seen.

On one another, blame we freely laid.
Bandying about invectives, and at last
Ready to come to blows — no one to let us.
For each seemed to the rest the guilty one.
None stood contest, all eager to deny.

And offering all to test our innocence
By the hot bars, fire-walking, or by oath
We did it not, and knew not plan nor
deed.

At length, when nothing came of all our
search.

Some one suggests what made us bow our
heads

Down to the ground with fear; for ’twas
a course

No one could gainsay, yet none execute
With safety : he proposed we should re-
port

The matter in your presence, and nothing
hide.

So this was carried : lots were cast, and I
By my ill fate promoted to this honoui’.
And here I am, as loth to come as you
Are loth, I know, to listen. Who can
choose

But hate a messenger of evil news ?

Choe. — My liege, there may be, as my
conscious heart

Suggests, a heaven-sent agency in this.

Cee. — Hold, if you would not stir my
wrath to see

Age not exempt from folly. O it is
Intolerable that you say the Gods
Have care or kindliness towards the corpse.
Think you they buried him in high regard.
As for a benefactor; one who came
To fire their pillared temples, waste the
land.

Rifle their sanctuary’s offerings.

And scatter to the winds the laws they
guard ?

Or that they single villains out for honour ?
Not so. These are the mutterings of old.

Ancunt Portraiture of Female Character. 371

1857.]

The discontented schemers secretly
Tossing their heads, and chafing restive
necks

In angry snllenness against my yoke.
They, I am well assured, have drawn away
These men by bribes upon the enterprise.
For no such bane as lust of gold hath e’er
Sprung current in the world. This it is
Desolates cities, turns men out of doors,
Misteaches and perverts minds once up-
right

To set themselves on baseness, entertains
Commerce with villany, and makes indeed
Experiment of every wickedness.

And they who look for hire to do such
deeds

Find they have wrought out punishment
at last.

Then {turning to the sentinel).

Surely as I reverence high heaven
I say and swear it.

Unless you find and bring before my eyes
The author of this sepulture, mere death
Shall be too little punishment, uniil,

Hung up in living torture, you reveal
The secret of this insolence. So knowing
What is true gain and whence, you may
henceforth

Snatch at it readily : schooled to this
truth,

The rightly earned alone is worth regard.
Base gains bring surer ruin than reward.

Choetts.

What works can match, what skill can vie
With man’s inventive energy ?

Beyond the white sea’s bound
He rides before the storm.

Though the surges chafe and chafe
around.

And breaking barriers form.

The primal earth’s undying force
Her unspent treasure lends.

Where rolling plough and drudging
horse

The yearly surface rends.

The light-winged tribes of air
His meshy snares surround ;

The wild game in the forest lair.

The finny brood the waters bear,

His fine-spun toils confound.

Tamed is the ranger of the plain,

The herd on the lone hill-side.

The steed that tossed in wild disdain
Droops to the yoke his flowing mane,
And bows his crested pride.

Speech, the link of living mind,

Thought watted on the breeze’s wing.
Wisdom, states to build or bind.

From man’s creative efforts spring.
His the ever -ready care
To shun, or turn, or meet
The shelterless night-air,

The arrows of the sleet :

One foe can he not defy.

One pursuer never fly,

Tho’ not in vain his plans are laid.
Sickness and sufiering to evade.

Would that this wise and varying skill
Were all for good and ne’er for ill.

But free to choose and free to stray.
Wilful as wondrous is his way :

When listed in his country’s cause.

And steadfast to uphold her laws.

He is, and may he ever be.

Foremost in place and dignity;

But lawless life shall never claim
Honoured eminence or name ;

As an outcast let him rove
Who spurns or slights his country’s love.
Nor shall he ever have from me
Welcome to hearth or home, or word of
sympathy.

The Chorus breaks off at the sight of Antigone, who enters as a prisoner,
having been apprehended by the guard in a fresh visit to the corpse of Po-
lynices. After the sentinel has related the circumstances, Creon turns to
Antigone and questions her

CEEOisr. — -You there, with drooping head
bent to the ground,

Do you acknowledge or deny the charge ?

Anti&one.— I do acknowledge,— I will
not deny.

Cbe. {to the sentinel)— (ao then, at will,
from grave suspicion free.

But you, say, without preface briefly say.

Knew yon of the decree against your act ?

Ant. — I did, no doubt ; ’twas openly
announced.

Cee.— And then you dared transgress
it so announced ?

Ant. — I did. There was no sounding
in mine ear

From heaven, no voice from the world
beneath.

Where justice dwells with power, t’ enforce
such law

Passed among men. Nor could I think
your word.

The word of mortal man, of force t’o’erstep

The unwritten, unremoved commands of

God.

They are no work of yesterday ; they live

For ever, in their source uutraced, un-
known.

Should I slight them ? Should I feai'
man’s caprice.

And call His retribution on my head F

Ancient Portraiture of Female Character, [Oct.

372

I knew that I must die. Why not ? To
die

Needs not yonr edict. Yet if I forestall
My destined time some hours, I count it

joy.

Those who, as I, have lived in wretched-
ness.

How should they not find death a benefit ?
So that to me the meeting such a fate
Is less than nothing. But, could I have
borne

To leave my mother’s child a slighted
corpse —

That were a misery ; there is none in this.

Chob. — Stern sire, stern child. She
shews the heritage ^

Of a bold spirit, that bends not to ill.

Cee. — Aye, but remember, fiercest tem-
pers fall

Most readily. You find the hardest steel
Fresh from the fire, and tempered to its
height.

Break easiest to shivers. A slight bit
Curbs, as we know, hot horses. For in-
deed

Pride was not made for subjects. But this
maid

Gave them one proof of insolence, when
first

Transgressing publicly enacted laws :

And here a secopd ; when the deed is done,
Laugh'ng, and- glorjung in having done it.
But I am less than man, or she is more.

If this presumption find impunity.

No ! be she, as she is, my sister’s child.

Or nearer yet, if nearer ties there be.

Nor she, nor yet her sister shall escape
Summary vengeance. For she, too, I
think.

Has had her guilty shore in this device ;
And call her hither. Lately was she seen
Like one beside herself, and quite distract ;
And in designing a dark deed of ill
The feelings will turn tell-tale on them-
selves.

Yet that is better than when criminals
In guilt detected try to gloss it o’er.

Ant. — Is there anght more you wish
for than my death ?

Cee. — No more; this done, I shall be
satisfied.

Ant. — WTay then delay ? since of your
words to me

None please, — and never may they please,
I pray j—

And mine must as distasteful be to you.

But (if the truth be weighed) how could I
e’er

Have earned a nobler name, than by in-
terring

My brother ? This would be confessed by
all.

Aye, all now here, did fear not shut their

mouths.

But despotism hugs itself in this

Its privilege, to act and speak what
’twill.

Cee. — Such is your thought, but yours
alone in Thebes.

Ant. — Not so j ’tis theirs, but they are
dumb to you.

Cee. — Feel you no shame at differing
from them ?

Ant. — None in regarding my own flesh
and blood.

Cee. — Was not his enemy, who died,
your own ?

Ant. — My OAvn, my father’s and my
mother’s own.

Cee. — Why then pay honours w'hich
dishonour him ?

Ant. — This is not so acknowledged by
the dead.

Cee. — Yes, if you equal th’ impious with
him.

Ant. — He was his equal, for he was his
brother.

Cee. — But one his country’s waster, one
its guard.

Ant. — Yet Hades calls for these observ-
ances.

Cee.— But not for bad and good to
share alike.

Ant. — Who knows if this be counted
true below ?

Cee. — Foes are not friends, nor can
death make them so.

Ant. — In love I could, in hate I cannot
join.

Cee. — Go, then, below ; love on there,
if you must ;

But while I live no woman shall rule me.

The entrance of the sister, upon Creon’s summons, is here announced by
the Chorus : —

Choeus.

There comes Ismene; see her shedding
Sister’s tears of love and woe,

A cloud her fair young brow o’erspreading,
Fitfiil flushes come and go.

With their shadow’s passing stain.

On the cheek glistening through its rain.
Cee. — You, too, a serpent, lurking in
the house

To drain its life-blood secretly, while I
Knew not that I was cherishing two pests.
Two deadly underminers of my throne, —
Speak out, say whether you own share in
this.

Or will you plead and swear to ignorance ?
Ism. — I have done the deed, if she ac-
knowledge me.

And ready am to share and bear the blame.

1857.]

Ant. — No, this, at least, justice will not
allow.

You shunned all concert, and 1 sought for
none.

Ism. — Yet let me shew that when you
suffer, I

Am not ashamed to sad in the same boat.

Ant. — Whose was the act, the dead be
witnesses ;

373

I love not friends whose friendship lies in
words.

Ism. — Do not refuse me, sister, let me
die —

Dying with you, and hallowing the dead.

Ant. — Think not to join me now; claim
not as yours

That you are guiltless of. Enough my fate.

Ancient Portraiture of Female Character,

In the next scene, here omitted, a new actor appears, Heemon, the son of
Creon, and lover of Antigone. The substance of their conference must be
born^ in mind, to introduce and explain the choral ode following.

Ci'eon appeals to his son, who remonstrates against the doom of Anti-
gone— not on personal grounds, however, but on the plea of general interests,
of justice, and popular sympathy. Hsemon’s tone of respect and regard is
by degrees changed to one of bitterness and menace. On his departure
the Chorus breaks out in an address to Love, to whose power of moulding
all hearts at will this last dissension is ascribed : —

Choeiis.

Love, unconquered in the fight.

Master of a magic spell ;

Vainly all against thy might

Princely power and wealth rebel.
Darting on the glittering prize.

Bear it away, to seek
Approval in soft beavity’s eyes.

Rest on her virgin cheek.

Free thy flight on sea or shore.

Yet lingering by the cottage door :

The rustic hut and sheltering grove
Thy influence own ;

And the wflld waters soften down
To whisperings of love.

Mortal nor immortal birth

Escapes thy subtle snare ;

Nor spirit of air, nor child of earth.

The nurseling of a day :

All must a willing transport share.

Or, thrilled to madness, waste, a cureless
passion’s prey.

Thine it is to warp and wrest

Truth to hai-shness, right to wrong.

Strife to stir in kinsmen’s breast.

With reproach to arm the tongue.

Easy is the victory.

Where keen desire in brightness gleaming.
Streams from out the maiden eye ;

And sovereign majesty and solemn seeming
Must do him grace.

And find hhn place.

Their great assessor in the halls of state :

Such is Love in pride elate ;

Such is Venus in her hour

Of playful but resistless power.

Even my heart, wildly swelling.

Seems to know no other sway ;
Freshly from their sources welling.
Passion-tears force out their way.

To see the royal maiden led
To the deep chambers of the dead.

Ant. {entering, catches up the last
tvords.) —

Yes, fellow-countrymen, you see me wend-
ing

My last mad homeward, and my last look
bending

On the glad sunlight. ’Tis my doom
That guides me to a living tomb.

Death, the all-shrouding, all-containing,
Leads me to the shores of night.

No share in bridal pleasures gaining.

No minstrel-song, no marriage-rite :
Death is the bridegroom ; let the bride
Sink into silence at his side.

Chorus.

Yet thought of stainless fame and truth
Even that dark charnel-house might soothe.
Might cheer thee in thy dread :

Keener were the sword’s sharp steel.
Drearier the sense’s waste to feel.

Pining on sickness’ bed ;

Free to the last thy bold career.

Death’s self-chosen volunteer.

Ant. — ’Mid sounds and sights, and
throes of anguish.

The Phrygian queen was left to languish ;

On Sipylus’ high top she sat.

The rocky growth its shoots threw round
her.

Like clinging, clustering ivy, that
In everlasting folds had bound her.

There, they say, in ceaseless flow
Drips the rain and melts the snow
From wasting cheek and moistened brow.
Feeding the tears in which her grief
Finds expression, not relief.

Chorus.

Yet of godlike race she came.

We of earth and earthly name ;

Should a mortal hesitat e

To share such glorious being’s fate ?

374 Ancient Portraiture of Female Character.

Should a mortal fear to share
What the godlike deign to bear ?

A>’T.--\\Tiat, would you mock me and
my pain

For the few moments that remain ?

O pity me, ye wealthy men;

Your witness bear, ye streams and groves,
TMiat ruthless laws, what cheerless loves
Conduct me to my dreary den.

Where, outcast each, death claims no right.
And life is banished from the light.

Choe.— Reverence for the dead is part
Of the instincts of the heart,—

Such reverence we pay ;

Yet no royal sights transgress :

Power may not be despised ;

But thou hast sacrificed
Thy life’s young day
To a wilful stubbornness.

Axt. — Nor friend nor lover near
To grace me with a tear,

I pass on my prepared way,

Nor ask delay.

Farewell thou ray of sacred light.

The last that e’er shall soothe my sight.
Yet would I fain have thought I leave
Some o’er my helpless fate to grieve.

Cee. (comes in an angry surprise at the
guards^ delay in removing Antigone^—
What ! know ye not, if wailings could avail
To buy delay, they ne’er would have an end?
Away with her at once ; and let the deep
Dungeon enfold her, as I bade, alone
To die or queen it in a living tomb.

We spill no blood, nor stain our hands
with guilt ;

But she shall lose the franchise of this
world.

[Oct.

Ais’T. — No more. My sepulchre and
bridal home.

My hollow ever-during dwelling-place,
YTiither I come my kindred to rejoin.
Whom in great multitudes preceding me
The grave has welcomed long among its
dead;

The last and ^vretchedest of aU, before
My youth’s short span expires, I come to
thee.

And look for with a deeply-settled hope
A father’s blessing and a mother’s love.
And from my brother too, to welcome me.
With my own hands I have honoured all
of you

With lavers and libations, and such gifts
As grace the sepulchre ; but now, my
brother,

Of my last labour this is my reward.

Yet have I well done, and approval have
From all that judge aright, though I have
sinned

In Creon’s eyes beyond all pardon’s reach.
Therefore he drags me in his cruel grasp
Unwedded, unespoused, imsharing in
Marriage or offspring; desolate and friend-
less ;

A living inmate of the cells of death.
TMiat holy principle have I oftended ?

May I to justice or to Heaven appeal ?
Can I invoke a helper ? when, alas !

Piety marks me with the stamp of guilt ?
Farewell : if mine be sin in Heaven’s sight,
I must confess my miseries deserved.

But if the crime be mine oppressors’, still
I cannot wish them worse than they in-
flict.

Utility of Antiquarian Collectiom. — “ And 'Ruth respect to the utility of collections
of this kind, whilst it is admitted, that no immediate pecuniary advantage, an interest
of a more tangible and gratifying nature than that of amusement, is to be derived from
them, it is maintained that they contain the evidences of the improvements and the
declensions of nations in the art of government ; how law, and liberty, and knowledge,
and social order, and political strength flourish or decay together ; and how the appli-
cation of science and of inductive philosophy to all the natural wants and policies of
man dissolve and dissipate the superstitions of ignorant ages. For what tables of lo-
garithms are to mathematicians, and of affinities to chemists. Records digested into
order are to the lawyer, the landholder, the historian, and the antiquary. ‘ I dare
assure any wise and sober man,’ says Dr. YTiite Kennet, the learned Bishop of Peter-
borough, ‘ that historical antiquities, especially a search into the notices of our own
ration, do deserve and will reward the pains of any English student ; will make him
understand the state of fonner ages, the constitution of governments, the fundamental
reasons of equity and law, the rise and succession of doctrines and opinions, the original
of ancient and the composition of modern tongues, the tenures of property, the maxims
of policy, the rights of religion, the characters of virtue and vice, and indeed the^nature
of mankind.’” — Haine’s Memoir of the Eei\ John Hodgson.

1857.]

375

THE GUHPOWDEE PLOT.

The annual celebration of the “ Powder Plot,” is a proof of the conti-
nuous influence of religious hate and of party animosity. After a lapse of
more than two hundred years, the Church still commemorates our deliver-
ance from that “ most traitorous and bloody intended massacre.” The
Protestant controversialist still cites it as a warning, and deplores the abro-
gation of those penal laws which the “ Powder Plot” made imperative.
It gives point to annual declamation from the pulpit, and imparts fear to
the traditions of the chimney-corner. The fifth of November never fails to
edify us with stuffed figures and the noise of fireworks, which faintly sym-
bolize to our street population the horrid form of the chief conspirator, and
the dreadful means of murder he had planned. Now this might presuppose
a distinct knowledge of the details of this event, whereas, if we do not
greatly err, no knowledge is more vague, no tradition so calculated to mis-
lead, as that which is popularly accepted as the story of the Powder Plot.
Nor is this strange. The official account put forth by the government of
James I. was a garbled statement, written probably by Bacon ; some
important papers, once existing at the State Paper Office, are missing ;
and political hate has transmitted the story through heightened facts and
exaggerated tradition. Time has deprived the plot of all political signifi-
cance, and it lingers, to the majority, as a myth of the imagination. A
dark cellar, filled with combustibles and powder, — a tall man, with long
moustaches and a swarthy complexion, dressed in the Spanish costume, a
slouched hat and dark, drooping feathers, his waist girdled with dagger
and pistols, a long sword belted to his side, a dark lantern, with matches,
in his hand, — vague ideas of horrid revelations, obtained through the influ-
ence of direful torture, and the fearful retribution of his cruel death : such
are, the materials out of which are woven the accredited biography of Guy
Eawkes.

We owe to Mr. Jardine ^ the recovery almost of this lost or mutilated
chapter of English history. Aided by his extensive research, and guided
by his calm legal judgment, we shall endeavour to recall to our readers
the leading facts of the narrative of the Gunpowder Plot. This will be
better understood by a cursory review of the state of parties upon the acces-
sion of James I.

It would be difficult to describe with precision the religious faith of
Elizabeth ; it was based on convictions, governed by temper, and controlled
by policy. Ascham dwells with delight upon her early proficiency in the
Scriptures : she had fully accepted the doctrines of the Reformation.
During the persecutions of Mary, and when her life was sought, she pro-
fessed herself a convert to the ancient form of religion ; upon her accession,
she evinced her attachment to the new. Yet even this was modified ; she
betrayed her characteristic indecision Came, the resident at Rome, was
directed to announce her succession, to conciliate the Pope, and to promise
toleration. Cecil was authorized to effect the gradual restoration of the
reformed worship. But even in this she evidently meditated a partial

^ “A Narrative of the Gunpowder Plot. By David Jardine."’ (London: John
Murray.)

’’ Compare Hallam, Const. Hist.,” vol. i. : and Lingard, “ Hist. Elizabeth,” editions
1844 and 1849.

376

The Gunpowder Plot, [Oct.

reconciliation of the opposing creeds. She prayed to the Virgin, in-
clined to a splendid ritual, and wished to retain the crucifix and church
ornaments. Mary was buried with all the solemnities of her Church. She
ordered the mass of requiem for the soul of the Emperor Charles V. Two
days after, Oglesthorpe, Bishop of Carlisle, received an order not to elevate
the host in her presence. If she repelled the Roman Catholics, she hardly
respected the Reformers. She hated the Puritans ; and throughout her
reign shewed no great respect towards her bishops : there was hardly one
of them she would not have threatened to unfrock, or have driven from her
presence with oaths, upon what she deemed adequate provocation — opposi-
tion to her will, censure of royal vanity, or approval of marriage among
the clergy. She established the Reformation partly from conviction,
partly as policy. She had inherited the temper of that haughty lord who
broke the bondage of imperious Rome. She could brook no challenge of
her supremacy ; and “ thought foul scorn” of the Pope, who had declared
her illegitimate. Mary Stuart appeared as her popular Roman Catholic
competitor. She stood surrounded with dissafi’ected subjects, exposed to
the hatred of the most powerful political combinations in Europe. In-
trepid, combining great intellectual powers with an unbending will, she
determined to support the Reformation, which could alone give stability to
her throne, and she succeeded.

The Church was divided in opinion. There was a Romish party within
its pale, which comprehended the far greater part of the beneficed clergy,
and all those who adhered from association with the early worship. This
party naturally sought a via media, to maintain the separation upon essen-
tial points of faith, but to modify innovation by retaining indifferent usages.
On the other hand, there was a party which belonged to the school of
Frankfort, and was allied with the Puritans. Bishop Hooper refused to
wear the episcopal vestments ; Ridley pulled down the ancient altars of his
diocese, and ordered the Eucharist to be administered in the middle of
churches, at tables which the papists irreverently termed oyster-boards ;
Jewell pronounced the clerical garb to be a relic of the Amorites ; Grindal
hesitated to accept the mitre because of the mummery of consecration‘s.
These differences of the chiefs were strengthened and shared by their fol-
lowers. Oxford inclined to the Catholic party ; Cambridge to the Reform-
ers. The corporations of the large towns were staunch for the Church, with
a leaven of Puritanism. In the northern, the western, the midland coun-
ties, the Romanists bad many adherents. The Puritan party comprising
men eminent for their learning and piety, was strong through the zeal of
the missionaries of Geneva and of Frankfort, and the adherence of the in-
dustrial and middle classes. They objected to the superiority of the
bishops, the jurisdiction of the episcopal courts, repetition of the Lord’s
Prayer, to the sign of the Cross in baptism, the use of musical instruments,
and of vestments, — the very liverv of the beast. Their ideas of Church
government had largely influenced their political creed. Many among
them had been exiles for religion ; many had fought for the faith in France
and the Low Countries ; many were ardent disciples of Knox, and stimu-
lated alike by persecution and religious zeal, sought the destruction of the
Romanists even as Jehu, the son of Jehoshaphat, had sought the destruction
of the worshippers of Baal. The number of the Catholics in the reign of
Elizabeth does not appear to be accurately known. Many of the aristocracy.

' See Macaulay, “ History of England,” vol. i. p. 51.

877

1857.] The Gunpowder Plot.

of the wealthiest landed proprietors, and of the higher orders of the bene-
ficed clerg)r, adhered to the ancient ritual ; its supporters were strong in the
north and west, and on the borders. It was not possible they should view
the accession of Elizabeth with satisfaction. She was the daughter of Anne
Boleyn, who had caused the apostacy from their Church. If legitimate
succession were considered, they preferred the claims of Mary Stuart ;
but Elizabeth had only a Parliamentary title to legitimacy, even of b rth.
She had been a Protestant, had declared herself a convert, and now pro-
fessed again the doctrines she had renounced. Already their prelates were
deprived of their benefices, and committed to custody ; and in general all
the higher dignitaries of their Church had been compelled to vacate their
offices. Elizabeth had aided the followers of Knox against the Queen of
Scots, — the Huguenots against the King of France, — the heretic rebels of
the Low Countries against the King of Spain. A king whose character was
despotism personified,— unprincipled ministers, — a rapacious aristocracy, —
a servile parliament ; such to their minds were the agents of the Reforma-
tion. A king who had shed the blood of his wives, — a Protector who had
shed the blood of his brother, — Elizabeth, who had shed the blood of Mary,
to whom she had promised protection, and upon whom she had enforced
imprisonment ; such to them were its authors. Iffiat many held these
doctrines cannot be doubted : it was the creed of the great leadei^ of the
Romanist party, — of the Nortons, the Markenfields, and the Tempests, — not
unwelcome at Brancepetb, Alnwick, or at Naworth ; and to maintain wdiich
many a stout borderer would have ranged himself under the well-knowm
banner of the Scallop-Shells. Yet, before they had committed any overt
act, they were treated as political outlaws. The public and private cele-
bration of the rites of their Church was prohibited ; they were compelled
to attend the Reformed. If they failed, they were subject to a fine of £20
per lunar month, as Popish recusants. The ministers of their religion
were proscribed and banished ; whoever assisted or concealed them w^as
guilty of a capital felony. Compulsory taxes were levied. They were
liable to the forfeiture of goods and lands if they strayed five miles from
their own doors. The oath of supremacy was oppressively tendered, with
all the effect of a retrospective penal statute. Under plea of searching for
concealed priests — which was doubtless often just — their houses were sur-
rounded by armed men, in the dead of night, the doors burst in, the wain-
scot and tapestry torn down, the beds, even of the females, searched, and
every inmate subjected to the severest examination. Many families were
reduced to beggary ; many compelled to abjure the realm ‘ many passed
their lives in loathsome prisons. That the Papists earnestly sought the
deposition of Elizabeth, cannot be doubted ; it was the aim, throughout her
reign, of the Jesuit or Spanish party. This, more than the wrongs of Philip,
had created the vision of the conquest of England by the armada,—

“ When that great fleet invincible against her bore in vain
The richest spoils of Mexico, the stoutest hearts of Spain •’*

had given hope to every intrigue, and imparted faith to every conspiracy.

L'pon the accession of James, the hopes of the Roman Catholics revived.
They remembered he was born of Romish parents ; the seal of his baptism
was theirs. Was it possible he could support the party who had put his
mother to death } He had spoke reverently of the Pope, and had expressed
a wish to be reconciled to the Apostolic See. Moreover, it was currently
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. 3 g

378

The Gunpowder Plot.

[Oct.

reported he had given express assurances for the toleration of their religion ;
he had bound himself to it by promises to their envoys, and to the princes
of their communion. Moreover, there was a semblance of favour: they
were assured that his Majesty exonerated them from the fine of £20
per lunar month for recusancy, and that he v/ould not account it for a
contempt. For the first two years the fines were remitted. He refused
the exercise of their worship, but he invited their leaders to frequent his
court : titles, honours, and places of trust were bestowed upon them. But
that foolish Ishbosheth was incapable of a settled policy, or of any resolute
design. Secure upon his throne, flattered hy the Church, content to gratify
the Puritans, and impelled by the clamorous needs of his Scotch followers,
James adopted another course. He drabbled over his wine-cups against
the Pope, repudiated his promises of toleration sent to Northumberland,
and declared to his privy council that the laws against the Catholics
should be executed to the uttermost. The efl'ect soon followed. On
Feb. 22, 1603-4, all Jesuit priests were ordered to abjure the realm. Who-
ever had been educated in Roman Catholic seminaries abroad was declared
incapable of holding lands ; all those professing that religion were pre-
vented, under heavy fines, from being educated at home. Nor was this all.
The fine of £20 per lunar month was again demanded, not only for the
future, but as arrears. Many were at once reduced to beggary. Indig-
nation was inflamed to hate not alone by the exactions, but their disposal.
James was surrounded by a servile crowd of needy countrymen. Their
habits w^ere extravagant, their wants many, their importunities incessant.
To these “ court paupers” the king’s claims on the Romanists were trans-
ferred, against whom they were at liberty to proceed by law in his name,
unless the sufferers should submit to compound by the grant of an annuity
for life, or the immediate payment of a considerable sum Dismay filled
the minds of the Catholics ; no forcible measures of redress were contem-
plated, but negociations through the Jesuit party were opened with the
Spanish court. These failed, and its adherents were left to brood over the
avengement of their wu'ongs. It was in the spring of 1604 that the
design of blowing up the House of Lords with gunpowder at the opening
of Parliament, first presented itself to the mind of Robert Catesby.

Tall and elegant in manners, with a countenance exceedingly noble and
expressive, Robert Catesby was the sole representative of one of the most
distinguished lamilies in England, possessing large estates in Northampton-
shire and other counties. His father. Sir William Catesby, died in 1598;
his mother was a daughter of Sir Robert Throckmorton, of Coughton ; in
1592 he married a daughter of Sir Thomas Leigh, of Stoneleigh, a Pro-
testant gentleman of the county of Warwick. This man next disclosed his
scheme to John Wright, Tiiomas Winter, Guido or Guy Fawkes, Thomas
Percy, Robert Keyes; to whom subsequently John Grant, Robert Winter,
Sir Everard Digby, Ambrose Rookwood, and Francis Tresham were
added. Our limits confine our notice to the first four. John Wright was
descended from a respectable family, the Wrights of Plowland of Holder-
ness ; he had been engaged in the Earl of Essex’s rebellion, and was
reputed one of the best swordsmen of his time. Thomas Winter was a
vounger brother of Robert Winter of Huddleston, the head of a family in
possession of large estates in Worcestershire. He had been deeply en-

^ Jardine’s “ Gunpowder Plot,” p. 23; Lingard, Hist., James I., A.n. 1604.

379

1857.] The Gunpowder Plot.

gaged in all the plots of Elizabeth’s reign, and in the treasonable corre-
spondence with the court of Spain. He is described as an accomplished
gentleman, of great account with the Roman Catholic party. Guido or
Guy Fawkes, whose name has reached us as the heirloom of generations,
was descended from a good family in Yorkshire ; his father, Edward, was
Registrar of the Cathedral Church of York. He was brought up in the
tenets of the Protestant faith, but upon his father’s death, his mother mar-
ried a member of a zealous Roman Catholic family, and under their in-
fluence he was converted. He early enlisted as a soldier in the Spanish
army of Flanders, where his society was sought by all the most dis-
tinguished for nobility and virtue. He ever evinced a noble, manly courage,
and Father Greenaway describes him as a man of exemplary temperance,
great piety, of mild and cheerful demeanour, a faithful friend, and remark-
able for his punctual attendance upon religious observances. If this be so,
it is evident superstition had depraved his moral reason, obliterated all sense
of moral obligation, and hardened his heart against any appeal of humanity,
with respect to those whom he regarded as the persecutors of his creed.
Thomas Percy, one of the most prominent conspirators, was confidential
steward to Henry, Earl of Northumberland, to wliom he was related, and
one also of the band of gentlemen pensioners ; he was about forty-six years
of age, his figure tall and handsome, his eyes large and lively, and the ex-
pression of his countenance pleasing, though grave ; and notwithstanding the
boldness of his character, his manners were gentle and quiet. His hatred
against the government and the court was increased by his conviction of the
duplicity of James, whose denial of his promise of toleration had made him
an object of suspicion to his Roman Catholic brethren. Such were the
leading men ; — we shall now proceed to narrate the details of the plot, and
the manner by which the conspirators sought to eff’ect the re-establishment
of their religion, or at least the restoration of the Roman Catholic as
a dominant political power. We have said that Robert Catesby appears
to have originally conceived the design. His first confederate was Winter,
who recoiled from its atrocity. He was reminded of the persecutions of
Elizabeth, of the faithlessness of James, of the fines remorselessly levied,
of the prisons filled with sufferers, of the cruel death of the missionary
''priests recently executed, and the threatening aspect of Parliament. Did
not the nature of the disease require so sharp a remedy ? Winter hesitated,
upon which Catesby suggested he should go to Flanders and endeavour,
through the medium of Velasco, the Constable of Castile, then on his way
to England, to conclude a peace between England and Spain, to obtain
toleration for the Catholics. Velasco assured him of the King of Spain’s
good-will, but refused to stipulate decisively for their relief. Upon this
Winter returned, in company with Guido Fawkes, and immediately joined
Catesby at his lodging in London, together with John Wright and Percy.
At a subsequent meeting at a house in the fields beyond Clement’s-inn, they
took an oath of secrecy not to reveal what should be disclosed, kneeling
down with their hands laid upon a primer. The plan of the destruction of
the Parliament-house with gunpowder was there approved, and they
adjourned to an upper room, where they heard mass, and received the
Sacrament from Father Gerard, in confirmation of their vow ; but to whom
the secret was not imparted. Under a specious pretence, a house next to
the Parliament-house was taken May 24, 1604, in the name of Percy,
from the cellar of which a mine was to be carried beneath the House of

380

The Gunpowder Plot, [Oct.

Lords. Fawkes assumed the name of Johnson, as Percy’s servant. At
this time Parliament stood adjourned to Feb. 7, 1605. On Dec. 11, 1604,
they reassembled in London ; the mine was immediately commenced ;
Christopher Wright and Robert Keyes were admitted of the confederates,
who now numbered seven. All which seven, says Fawkes, were gentlemen
of name and blood, and not any was employed in or about this action — no,
not so much as in digging and raining — that was not a gentleman. It is
difficult to estimate the labour thus imposed ; day and night the work was
conducted, and numerous wore the impediments to be overcome. At one
time an influx of water, then a stone wall of three feet thickness opposed
their progress : superstitious fears discouraged them ; strange noises filled
the air, — the death-note as of a tolling- bell was heard, but on the appli-
cation of holy water their fears were allayed, — as the unearthly sound
vibrated loudly and was heard no more. The ideal terrors were succeeded
by another and more just cause of uneasiness; a rushing noise was heard
in a cellar nearly above their heads. Upon enquiry, it appeared that one
Bright, to whom the cellar belonged, was selling off his coals, and that the
cellar would be shortly vacant. A council was now held ; the cellar was
hired in Percy’s name, and immediate possession obtained. By degrees,
twenty barrels of powder, large stones, the tools used in mining, were col-
lected, and disposed so as to produce the most deadly effect ; the whole
W’as covered with faggots and billets of wood. In the beginning of May,
1605, these preparations were complete. During the progress of the
works, frequent consultations had been held. To allay the doubts of the
conspirators who hesitated to slay the innocent with the guilty, Catesby
submitted a specious question to Garnet, the provincial of the Jesuits, and
urged his reply, as favourable to their action. He next proceeded to
secure a disposable military force, to meet any resistance after the ex-
plosion. Horses, arms, and military store were collected in the houses of
various conspirators: Bates, his confidential servant, John Grant, of Nor-
brook, in Warwickshire, and Ambrose Rookwood, were added to his ac-
complices. Further it was resolved: L That a list should be made of all
the peers and commoners it w’as desirable to save. 2. To Guy Fawkes
was allotted the desperate office of firing the mine. 3. Percy was to
obtain possession of the voung Prince Charles. 4. A rendezvous w^as
appointed at Dunchurch, wffience the conspirators — among whom w^ere
now Sir Everard Digbv and Francis Tresham — were to proceed to the
house of Lord Harrington, to possess themselves of the infant Princess
Elizabeth. To conclude, a Protector, whose name w^as never mentioned,
w’as appointed. Sir Edward Baynham, a man of infamous repute, was
despatched on a mission to Rome, in order to negociate with the Pope on
behalf of the conspirators.

The Parliament was now further prorogued from the 3rd of October to
the 5th of JMovember. 'I'his alarmed the conspirators, and Thomas Win-
ter, a retainer in the household of Lord Mounteagle, was sent to observe the
demeanour of the commissioners upon the occasion. He reported the com-
missioners, Lord Mounteagle, the hlaiis of Salisbury and Suffolk, had care-
lesslv conversed and walked about the House of Lords, unconscious of the
volcano beneath their feet. Their hearts were elate with success. But it
is to these successive postponements the failure of the plot must be attri-
buted. None of the conspirators were rich; Catesby’s resources were now
exhausted ; money was urgently required. To obtain this, he intrusted the

The Gunpowder Plot.

381

1857.]

secret to two Catholic gentlemen of opulence — Sir Everard Digby, of Gote-
hurst, in Buckinghamshire, and Francis Tresham, of Rushton, in North-
amptonshire. Tresham had been the associate of Catesby and Percy in the
attempt of the Earl of Essex ; his character was fully known, — willing to
intrigue, irresolute and faithless, cold and reserved, selfish and changeable.
From the moment he had enlisted this man’s support, Catesby’s mind knew
no rest ; doubts of his fidelity harassed him by day, and his sleep was broken
by dreams of ominous foreboding. He had reason. It was about October
22, 1605, that Catesby had gone to White Webbs, a house near Enfield
Chase, where, whilst engaged in consultation with Winter, he received an
unexpected visit from Tresham. He vehemently pleaded that warning not
to attend the opening of Parliament should be given to Lord Mounteagle,
who had married his sister. He hesitated, he doubted, he suggested delay,
and his manner was so suspicious as to still further excite the fears of
Catesby. Whatever the result of the interview, Tresham had resolved to
defeat the plot, with a reservation of safety to his confederates. On Satur-
day the 26th of October, ten days before the intended meeting of Parliament,
his brother-in-law. Lord Mounteagle, without any apparent reason, directed
a supper to he prepared at his house at Hoxton, where he had not for some^
time resided. It is unnecessary to relate the circumstance of the delivery
of the celebrated anonymous letter. Lord Mounteagle upon its receipt or-
dered Thomas Ward, a gentleman in his service, to read it aloud, who the
following evening informed Thomas Winter of the occurrence, and added
that his Lord had laid the mysterious paper before the Secretary of State.
Winter communicated immediately the intelligence to Catesby. They both
agreed that Tresham was the writer of the letter, and summoned him to
meet them at Enfield Chase, resolved, if he faltered in his replies, that mo-
ment should be his last. He boldlv repelled the charge of betrayal, and
they hesitated to act on suspicion. Fawkes was now despatched to examine
the cellar ; all was found as he left it. On November the 2nd it was known
the letter had been submitted to the King. Hope and doubt now swayed
the councils of the conspirators; to remain was death, — to abandon the de-
sign in the hour of success, cow^ardice. Finally, Fawd<es undertook to watch
the cellar ; Percy and Winter remained concealed in London ; Catesby and
"Wright were to depart to the rendezvous in Warwickshire. On Monday
afternoon, the 4th ^of November, the vaults and cellar under the Parliament-
house were searched by the Lord Chamberlain and Lord Mounteagle.
They here met Fawkes. “ Your master,” said the former, carelessly glanc-
ing around, “ has laid in an abundant supply of fuel.” The warning was
lost or disregarded. The indiflference of the Chamberlain masked the ulte-
rior design. Shortly before midnight. Sir Thomas Knevit, with a guard,
suddenly revisited the house. At the moment of his arrival, Fawkes, booted
and dressed as for a journey, was seized ; matches were found in his pockets,
and a dark lantern behind the door, ready lighted. At four the following
morning, collected and undaunted, Fawkes stood before the king and
council.

Our limits forbid our giving more than a sketch of the fortunes of his
confederates. The case of Garnet we pass over as an episode in the plot.
On Fawkes’ apprehension, Catesby, John and Christopher Wright, and
Percy fled ; Rookwood and Keyes remained. But the news of the disco-
very was now abroad ; rumour exaggerated every fact, terror and indigna-
tion alternately swayed the citizens ; every door was closed, arms hastily

382

The Gunpowder Plot.

[Oct.

procured ; the precaution against danger excited fear ; the guards were dou-
bled, and no man could pass the streets unchallenged. Rookwood at last
left London. With incredible haste he overtook Catesby at Brickhill, from
whence, in company with the others, without drawing bridle, he rode to
Ashby St. Leger’s. Sir Everard Digby, as agreed upon, had collected at
Lunchurch the adherents of the cause ; there, on the evening of the 5th of
November, Catesby, Percy, and the two Wrights arrived. Exhausted by
the rapid flight, disflgured with dirt, with breathless haste they told the
discovery of the plot. A gloomy conference was held one by one the
guests slunk off ; but Catesby and his confederates resolved, with as large
a force as they could raise, to traverse the counties of Warwick, Worcester,
and Stafford, into Wales, and excite the Roman Catholic gentry as they
went. No man cried, “ God speed them the sheriffs of the counties pur-
sued as they rode ; the Catholics drove them from the doors ; the villagers
stared with lowering looks on their disordered train, which desertion les-
sened at every mile. On the 7th of November they reached Holbeach.
Soon after. Sir Richard Walsh, the sheriff of Worcester, surrounded the
house, and summoned them to surrender; they refused; Are was applied
on all sides, and the gates of the court-yard burst in. Thomas Winter was
soon disabled, the two Wrights were mortally wounded, Catesby and Percy
were both shot through the body with two bullets from one musket.
Crawling into the house on his hands and knees, Catesby seized an image
of the Virgin, clasped it in his arms, and expired. His last words were,
“ The honour of the plot belonged only to himself.” The others were
gradually secured, and reserved for the scaffold.

On reviewing these details, two interesting questions are suggested. By
whom was the plot betrayed ? AVas Lord Mounteagle privy to it ? That
Tresham was the betrayer there seems but little reason to doubt. Francis
Tresham was one of those men whose levity of feeling impels them to enter
into actions they want the resolution to maintain. The desire to avenge
his wrongs, the fear of failure, alternately possessed him ; he was too self-
ish to give freely to an unsuccessful cause, and too insincere to be faithful
in any. Conscience was the plea of cowardice ; he resolved to betray the
instant that he feared. Whether he did so to the government is doubtful ;
that he did to Lord Mounteagle, not at all. By whomsoever written, it is
evident the letter was concocted with the connivance of both. It served
two ends : to Mounteagle it was the plea for immediate communication
with the government ; to Tresham it was the hint given to the conspirators
to afford them an opportunity to escape. These men had a common in-
terest in the act. Were the plot detected, Tresham’s life would probably
be spared, the interests of Lord Mounteagle advanced ; pardon in one in-
stance, wealth and honour in the other, prompted the course of both. The
plot was discovered before the letter was delivered. Tresham’s sudden
death in the Tower, and multiform prevarications, have deprived us of evi-
dence, and left what he uttered worthless.

We will now consider the conduct of Lord Mounteagle. William Parker,
Lord Mounteagle, was the eldest son of Edward, Lord Morley, a Pro-
testant peer. At the date of these proceedings he was thirty-one years of
age. Before he was eighteen, he married a daughter of Sir Thomas Tres-
ham, and was thus connected with several Roman Catholic families ; among
others, with those of the conspirators, Throckmorton, Winter, and particu-
larly with Catesby and Tresham. Thomas Winter had been employed by

The Gunpowder Plot.

383

1857.]

him as private secretary during the entire period of the plot. With these
men he had been involved in the attempt of Essex, and was fined and im-
prisoned. Upon the death of Elizabeth, he bad been, through Catesby, a
party to the mission of Thomas Winter and Father Greenway to the King
of Spain, inviting him to invade England, and so prevent the accession of
James as a Protestant successor. At this time, then, he was in league with
traitors, for a treasonable end. Very suddenly a change took place. The
Pope, Clement VIII., had determined to cultivate the friendship of the king.
James had determined to conciliate the Romanists, who, as a body, supported
his succession. True, he could not tolerate their worship, but he could
view its professors with favour. The Roman Catholics were invited to court,
and for awhile met with honourable welcome. At this time Mounteagle
enjoyed the full favour of the court. He calls at Richmond to kiss the
Prince’s hand ; he owes the enlargement of his brother, imprisoned at Paris,
to the intercession of James with Henry. Throughout this period he is,
how^ever, on terms of the closest intimacy with Catesby, and necessarily
with Francis Tresham. If he sought wealth or honour, his interest was
with the court. Did he seek this ? It is clear he had changed his policy,
being still the associate of men he knew to have been traitors. It is proved
he received a reward of £500 per annum for his life, and £200 per annum
fee-farm rents. And for what ? the delivery to the council of an anony-
mous letter, which Lord Salisbury ridicules, “ as a loose advertisement.”
The reward was disproportioned to the service ; and if we contrast this
with the evident desire of the government to screen him, and with the un-
due severity exercised towards the Lords Montague, Mnrdaunt, and Stour-
ton, it is impossible but to conclude he had done the State some service.
That this service was that of a spy we do not believe. That he was aware
of a plot ; that through Tresham he became master of the details ; that he
had partly communicated these to government before the letter was written,
that this was written with his connivance to give his friends time to escape,
seems hardly susceptible of doubt. Beyond this he is free ; there is no
evidence to shew he was a party to the plot®.

We must conclude by earnestly recommending Mr. Jardine’s work to the
attention of our readers. It is founded upon documents existing at the
State Paper Office, upon contemporary narratives, and the MSS of Father
Greenway : to the merits of extensive and of accurate research, it adds the
charms of a clear style and unimpassioned judgment. As such, it is a valu-
able addition to English history. Upon a plot so execrable it is unneces-
sary to dwell. No evidence of wrong suffered or threatened, no appeal to
the rank or character of the conspirators, no plea of the influence of fanati-
cal superstition, no extent of time can absolve the crime, or expiate its me-
mory. Those who resolved this, had resolved to dissociate themselves from
humanity; — such men remain its outcasts.

^ Consult on these details, Jardine, p. 88 ; Lingard’s History, vol. vii., 1849 ; AtcJkbo-
logia — Papers by John Bruce, F.S.A., vol. xxviii. pp. 420 — 425; D. Jardine’s Letter,
vol. xxix. pp. 80 — 110.

S84

[Oct.

SOXGS or THE PEASAXTEY^

Admitting the principle, so far at least as knowledge is concerned,
that we cannot have too much of a good thing, we give a cordial welcome
to a second volume of English ballads at the hands of Mr. Bell. Illustra-
ting not the prowess and heroism of our forefathers— after all, a somewhat
hacknied theme — but the popular festivals, games, dialects, and manners
of former England, and containing as it does, no less than 108 articles
instead of forty, the present volume is of necessity of a more varied charac-
ter than the preceding one, and as a selection is, to our thinking, upon the
whole, even more happy. It has the additional charm, too, of comparative
novelty ; for, as the Editor remarks, the peasant minstrelsy of England has,
till recently, been scarcely touched, and, having been almost wholly passed
over among the antiquarian revivals which constitute one of the distin-
guishing features of the present age, may be looked upon as comparatively
unbroken ground.

Eor a considerable portion of his matter, the Editor acknowledges his
obligations to Mr. J. H. Dixon, who has already edited, for the Percy
Society, a volume intituled “ Ancient Poems, BaJads, and Songs of the
Peasantry of England.” In this collection there were several pieces to be
found which had hitherto existed only in broadsides and chap-books of
the utmost rarity ; while others, again, had never before appeared in print,
and were obtained by the Editor, either from the oral recitation of the pea-
santry, or from manuscripts in the possession of private individuals. Sub-
sequently to the publication of his collection, Mr. Dixon, with the view of
preparing a new edition, had amassed additional materials of great value ;
and these, thanks to his courtesy, which Mr. Bell acknowledges in becom-
ing terms, with an extensive but careful selection from the contents of the
former volume, form the groundwork of the present book. The result is,
that nearly forty songs, noted down from recitation, or gathered from other
sources, have been added to the more choice portions of the former collec-
tion, and here, in several instances, make their appearance for the first time
in print. Some of these accessions, like the contents of Mr. Dixon’s volume,
are illustrative of historical or local events, country pastimes, and village
customs ; while others, again, are songs of a political nature, which, “'having
long outlived the occasions that gave them birth, still retain their popularity,
although their allusions are no longer understood.” Among this latter
class we may mention more particularly, ‘‘Joan’s Ale was New,” “The
Carrion Crow,” and “ George Ridler’s Oven.” Care has been taken, too,
that the leading dialects of England — those of Northumberland, Lanca-
shire, Yorkshire, Kent, Cornwall, and Somerset, more especially — should
be adequately represented. Eor the general spirit in which “ so multifa-
rious an anthology” has been arranged, the Editor will be at least as well
able to speak for himself as we can do for him : —

• “ Ancient Poems, Ballads, and Songs of the Peasantry of England, taken down
from Oral Recitation, and transcribed from private Manuscripts, rare Broadsides, and
scarce Publications. Edited by Robert Bell.” (T.ondon : John W. Parker and Son.)

“ History of the Battle of Otterbum, fought in 1388; with Memoirs of the Warriors
who engaged in that Memorable Conflict. By Robert White.” (London : John Rus-
sell Smith.)

We cannot agree A\'ith Mr. Bell that “Jack and Tom” has any political meaning.

385

1857.] Songs of the Peascmtrg.

“ The songs/* he says, “ in praise of the dairy, or the plough ; or in celebration of the
harvest -home, or the churn-supper ; or descriptive of the pleasures of the milk-maid, or
the conrtship^ in the farm-house;, or those that give us glimpses of the ways of life of
the waagoner, the poacher, the horse-dealer, and the boon companion of the road-side
hostelrie, are no less curio’rs for their idiomatic and primitive forms of expression, than
for their pictures of rustic modes and manners. Of special interest, too, are the songs
which relate to festivals and customs ; such as the “ Sword Dancer’s Song and Inter-
lude,” the “Swearing-in Song, or Rhyme, at Highgate,” the “Cornish Midsummer
Bonfire Song,” and the “ Fairlop Fair Song.”

Such are some of the features that characterize this interesting compila-
tion, the most curious and most novel ballad-book, probably, that has ap-
peared since Bishop Percy’s day. Who that cares aught for England’s past,
andi has half-a-crown to spare upon poetry, will deny himself the possession
of a copy ?

The collection is divided — a little arbitrarily, perhaps, as the partitions
which divide them seem to be transparently tW sometimes — into Poems,
Ballads, and Songs.

The Poems open with one with a homely and yet a taking title — “ The
Plain-I>ealing Man the oldest copy of which that the Editor has been able
to. meet with is in black letter, printed probably about 1609. If the work of
one man, and not the rhapsody of several, as some of these old ditties are, it is
to be regretted that the memory of him has perished : on a less substantial
capital the name of many a rhymester has survived. The third stanza, we give
by way, of sample ; the last four lines are the refrain or burden of. each ; —

“ For my part I am a- poor man.

And sometimes scarce muster a shilling j ,

Yet to live upright, in the world.

Heaven knows 1 am wondrous willing.

^ Although that my clothes be threadbare, .

And my calling be simple and poor.

Yet will I endeavour myself
To keep off the wolf from the door
For this I will make it appear.

And prove by experience I can,

’Tis the exceilen’st thing in the world’

To be a plain-dealing man.”

It is by no means improbable that the title of this poem may have sug-
gested to Wycherley his “ Plain Dealer;” a comedy which gained for its
writer a rich and titled wife a life of consequent misery, and a reversion
of litigation and ruin.

The Vanities of Life ” Mr. Bell considers to be a production of the early
part of the eighteenth century ; to our thinking, its language savours of a
century earlier. The following lines, and indeed the whole poem, which is
replete with beauties, strongly call to mind “ The SouPs Errand,” or “ The
Lye,” as Bishop Percy calls it, attributed to Sir W. Raleigh

“ Is pride thy heart’s desire ?

Is power thy clinging aim ?

Is love thy folly’s fire ?

Is wealth thy restless game ?

X Pride, power, love, wealth, and all,

Time’s touchstone shall destroy.

And, like base coin, prove all
Vain substitutes for joy,”

^ ® An early instance of this proverbial saying, the origin of which seems to be involved
in obscurity.

^ The Countess of Drogheda.

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. 3 ^

386 Songs of the Peasantry. [Oct.

If of so recent a date as the earlier part of last century, the concluding
lines, —

“ The lesson how to live,

Is but to learn to die,^’

may possibly have been suggested by the death-bed scene of Addison.

“The Young Man’s Wish,” a quaint poem in triplets, Mr. Bell seems
inclined (though we are not sure that such is his meaning) to attribute
to the reign of Charles I. or II. There is an expression, however, in
the second triplet, which goes far towards shewing that it is of more
recent date. We doubt if a “glass of 'port'’' had ever been heard of
here in the days of Charles I. ; and not in his son’s reign, even, would
it be likely to be the object of an ordinary toper’s aspirations. The earliest
mention that we have found of a cask of port is in 1697, and even then
it appears to have been prized as a rarity. It was the absurd Methuen
or Woollen Treaty of 1703 that first recommended port to the English
palate.

In “ The Messenger of Mortality,” or “ A Dialogue betwixt Death and
a Lady,” originated, the Editor says, one of Charles Lamb’s most beautiful
and plaintive poems. Its opening lines —

“ Fair lady, lay your costly robes aside.

No longer may you glory in your pride,”

may have been suggested, possibly, by one of Hollar’s engravings from
Holbein’s “ Dance of Death ;” in which, while her maid is presenting the
young lady with a costly robe. Death is represented as placing round her
neck a necklace of bones. The concluding lines, from their levelling
tendency probably, are still a favourite epitaph in country churchyards : —

“ The grave’s the market-place where all men meet,

. Both rich and poor, as well as small and great.

If life were merchandize that gold could buy.

The rich would live, the poor alone would die.”

The date of England’s Alarm ; or. The Pious Christian’s Speedy Call
to Repentance,” Mr. Bell is inclined to fix, from the language of the
following verse, at about 1653 ; —

What artificial ornaments they wear —

Black patches, paint, and locks of powdered hair;

Likewise in lofty hoops they are arrayed.

As if they would correct what God had made.”

The mention of these “ ornaments,” the allusion to the “ nation’s
troubles,” and the complaint of “ wanton young gallants” neglecting “to
come to cliurch^'^ to our thinking, point to some ten or twelve years later.
Evelyn speaks of paint being used by the ladies in 1654 ; but patches were
introduced from France in 1660, and it was Catharine of Braganza who re-
introduced the fardingale or hoop.

“ The Masonic Hymn” is as singular a production as it is ancient.
Freemasons may perhaps he able to make some sense of it; we doubt if
anybody else can. Take the fourth stanza as a sample : —

“ On the thirteenth rose the ark, — let us join hand in hand.

For the Lord spake to Moses by water and by land;

Unto the pleasant river where by Eden it did rin.

And Eve tempted Adam by the serpent of sin.”

The late Henry O’Brien, we are told, quotes the seventh stanza, just as
meaningless to the uninitiated, in his Essay “ On the Round Towers of

387

1857.] Songs of the Peasantry.

Ireland.” He generally had a copy of the hymn in his pocket, and was in
the habit of giving it to such of his antiquarian friends as were not Ma-
sons, telling them, that if they understood the mystic allusions it contained,
they would be in possession of a key which would unlock the Pyramids of
Egypt ! a promise, to all appearance, that he might very safely make.

“ The Bold Pedlar and Robin Hood,’^ though to be found, the Editor
says, among the common stall broadsides, has escaped the research of
Ritson, Percy, and other collectors of Robin Hood ballads. Mr. Bell looks
upon it as of considerable antiquity ; but if we may form a conclusion from
such expressions as “ a man of a smaller scale,” and “ bottles cracked most
merrilie,” it would hardly appear to be older than the early part of the
seventeenth century.

The traditional ballad of “Lord Delaware,” the subject of which is a
dispute in the “ Parliament House,” “ betwixt our good King and the Lord
Delaware,” might be of some historical value, were anything known with
certainty as to the subject of which it treats. No such “ great rout” being
mentioned in history, Mr. Bell suggests that Sir Thomas De la Mare,
Speaker of the House of Commons a.b. 1377, may possibly be the person
meant ; a political character who is known to have used “ great freedom of
speech,” and to have thereby endangered his personal liberty. The grand
objection, however, to this position is that De la Mare was never ennobled.
In such an enquiry, all is, of course, mere guess-work; but our own im-
pression is, that some story in connexion with Thomas, Lord De la Warr,
who was summoned to the House of Lords in 1399, and died in 1426, is
the subject of the ballad. He was a priest, and would consequently be
disabled from fighting the “ Dutch Lord” who, on his expostulation with
the king, insulted him in the House, by telling him, —

“ Thou deserves to be stabbed, and the dogs have thine ears.

For insulting our King in this Parliament of peers —

a remark that would certainly necessitate, as represented by the ballad,
the interference of a champion in his behalf. A priest, too, would be much
more likely than a layman, protected as he was by his cloth, to tell his
sovereign to his face that — ■

With hempen cord it’s better to stop each poor man’s breath.

Than with famine you should see your subjects starve to death.”

As to identifying the “ Dutch Lord,” or the “ Welsh Lord, the brave
Duke of Devonshire,” who fought and killed the other in Delaware’s
behalf, that is out of the question. The Dutch Lord may possibly have
been, like Sir Walter de Manny, of Flemish extraction; and it is equally
possible that Edward Courtenay, Earl of Devon, may in reality have been
the “ Duke of Devonshire.” Mr. Bell, we would remark, is in error in
his assertion that “no nobleman derived any title whatever from Devon-
shire previously to 1618.” So early as the reign of Henry 1. Richard de
Redvers was created Earl of Devon ; and from 1377 to 1419, the title was
held by Edward Courtenay, above mentioned. The learned Editor is of
opinion, also, that it is by no means impossible that the writer may have
had rather confused historical ideas, and so mixed up certain passages in
De la Mare’s history with the quarrel between the Dukes of Hereford
and Norfolk, in presence of Richard II. In support of our own sug-
gestion, we may add, that challenges between the peers were very frequent
in the early part of the reign of Henry IV., and that that sovereign gave
great offence to the clergy by his demands upon their resources ; during

388 Sengs of the Peasantry. [Oct

the reign of the Parliament uvi Indoctorum, or “ Laek-learmng Parlia-
ment,” which sat-at Coventry in 1404, more particularly.

“ The Keach i’ the Creel” (Catch in the Basjket) is a very humorous
ballad, and more Chaucerian perhaps, in plot, than any other in the book.
It has long been a favourite on both sides of the ^rder, but had never
appeared in print till recently, when a Northumbrian gentleman printed a
few copies for private circulation ; from one of which, with a fewmorrections,
the present text is derived.

The west-country ballad of “ Sir John Barleycorn,” as given in the
present volume, is of considerable antiquity, and being the version that has
been always sung at merry-maliings and country feasts, can set up a better
claim perhaps to priority, than any of the three compositions on tlie same
subjects in Evans’s “Old Ballads;” viz. “John Barleycorn,” “The Little
Barleycorn,” and “ Mas Mault;” to the second of which it bears the nearest
resemblance, though very dissimilar to any of the three. Burns’s alteration
of the ancient ditty is letter known now than the ballad itself.; but his
corrections and additions, in the Editor’s opinion, w^ant the simplicity of
the original, .^nd cannot be considered improvements.

“ The Berkshire Lady’s Garland,” shewing, in its four parts, “ Cupid’s
Conquest ever a Coy Lady of five thousand a-year “ The Lady’s letter of
challenge to fight him upon his refusing to wed her in a mask, without
knowing wdio she was;” “ How that they met by appointment in a grove,
where she obliged him to fight or wed her;” “And ho-w they rode together
in her gilded coach to her noble seat, or castle, &c.,” will be read, perhaps,
with none the lees interest, when the reader is informed that it is in every
particular a true,stoiy. The rich heiress, it appears, was the daughter of
Sir William Kendrick, Bart., of Whitley-park, Berkshire, and her anta-
gonist in this love-prompted duel was Benjamin Child, a handsome but
very poor attorney of Reading. At the celebration of the marriage at
St. Mary’s, Reading, (about 1705,) the bride’s features were concealed
with a thick -veil, — the antecedents of the ceremony considered, not with-
out fair reason, we think.

The quaint eld ballad of “ Catskin ; or. The W andering young Gentle-
woman,” bears a strong resemblance to the story of Cinderella ; and, like
it, is supposed to be of Eastern origin. Versions of it are to be found,
Mr. Bell says, in Scandinavia, Germany, Italy, Poland, and Wales. From
the following homespun lines we gain an insight into Catskin’s accomplish-
ments

“ To work at her needle she could very well.

And for raishig of paste few could her excel ;

She, being so handy, the cook’s heart did win.

And then she was called by 'the name of Catskin."

The .song of “Arthur O'Bradley’s Wedding” Mr. Bell considers to be as
ancient as any of those of which the said Arthur is the hero ; and, from the
circumstance of its subject being a wedding, and its being the only Arthur
O’Bradley song that he has been enabled to trace in broadsides and chap-
books of the last century, he is inclined to believe that it may be the same
that is alluded to in the line of “ Robin Hood, his Birth, Breeding, Valour,
and ^Marriage,” supposed to have been written in the time of Charles I : —

“ And some singing H-thm' O’Bradley.”

There is one passage, however, in the present song, which, if not a

• Xot Cupid, but the youth whom she had fallen in love with.

389

1857.] Songs of the Peasantry.

modern interpolation, is fatal to Mr. Bell’s suggestion. “ A pipe and a
pipkin of gin” could hardly occur in a composition of the time of Charles

I. ; seeing that the latter of those articles — under that name, at all events —
was not known as a popular solace till at least some fifty or sixty years
later than that date. Indeed, it is extremely doubtful whether the word
gin ox geneva (both of them from the French genevre, a “juniper-berry,”)
was ever employed as meaning a spirituous liquor before the days of Queen
Anne. The earliest use of the word that we have met with is in Mande-
ville’s “ Fable of the Bees,” printed about 1720. The “ Arthur O’Bradley”
quoted by Ritson we are inclined to think of prior date to this. Of the
hero himself, though mentioned by many of our old writers, Jonson and
Dekker in the number, nothing whatever seems to be known. In tlie
Musical Miscellany, (1729,) a collection of ancient songs, there is one
written by an Arthur Bradley, who, very possibly, though we have no
means of establishing the fact, may himself, in his turn, have become one
of the heroes of song.

The “ Barley-mow Song,” the Editor informs us, is sung at country-meet-
ings in Devon and Cornwall, particularly when the rick, or mow, is com-
pleted. The effect of the song cannot he given in words ; it should be
heard, to be appreciated properly, particularly with the west-country
dialect. Its construction, too, is equally curious ; the third line of each
verse, as the song proceeds, increasing in an ascending scale, something
after the manner of “ The Old Woman and the Pig that wouldn’t go,” or
“ The House that Jack built.” For example, the third line of the second
verse is —

“ The nipperkin and the jolly brown bowl,”

which at the sixteenth verse has grown to “ The ocean, the river, the well,
the pipe, the hogshead,” and ten other intermediates between that and
“ the jolly brown bowl.”

“ The Rural Dance about the May-pole,” of the date probably of Charles

II. ,' from the similarity of its language, may possibly have inspired the bard
who “ favoured the world,” as Tom Hearne would say, with the well-
known glee of “ Dame Durden and her Maids.” On the lines —

“ No, no, says Noll, and so says Doll,

WeTl first have Sellenger’s Round,”

Mr. Bell has a Note informing us that the common modern copies read
“ St. Leger’s Round ;” from which we almost conclude that he is unaw'are
that St. Leger and Sellenger are the same word, differently spelt. Judging
from w'hat Ned Ward says in his “ London Spy,” when speaking of some
famous liquor — “ ’Twill make a parson dance Sallenger s Pound” it would
appear to have been a tune remarkable for the uproariousness of its boister-
ous mirth.

“ The Mummers’ Song, or the Poor old Horse — as sung by the mum-
mers in the neighbourhood of Richmond, Yorkshire, at the merrie time of
Christmas,” is here given in print for the first time. The rustic actor
who sings it is dressed as an old horse, and at the close of every verse —
“ Poor old horse ! poor old horse !” the jaws are snapped in chorus. The
“ old horse,” Mr. Bell thinks, is probably of Scandinavian origin, — a remi-
niscence of Odin’s Sleipnor ; and in confirmation of his opinion, we may
remark that in the Isle of Thanet there was, some years ago, and probably
still exists, a custom among the lower classes of going about at nightfall,
during Christmas-time, with a horse’s head ; the jaws of which are snapped
together, while it is obtruded into every door or window into which it can

890

Songs of the Peasantry. [Oct.

find an entrance, refusing to make its exit -without a mittimus in shape of
largesse. The name given to this obtrusive steed we have never seen in
writing, but Oodney or Oodden horse is the appellation by which we have
heard it frequently called, — a corruption, very possibly, of “ Odin’s horse.”
Brand ^ does not mention it. In some parts of Wales, too, there still exists
a similar custom ; but there the skeleton only of a horse’s, head is used,
without the hair.

“ Sworn at Highgate” is still a proverbial saying, of extensive circulation,
applied to one who, like “ the Lord Mayor’s fool,” “knows what’s good,”
and acts accordingly. As this “ ridiculous old custom,” as Grose calls it,
is fast dying out, Mr. Bell has done well to preserve a copy of “ The
Swearing-in Song, or Rhyme, as formerly sung or said at Highgate, in
the County of Middlesex.” His version varies considerably from the one
given by Hone, and was recently supplied to him by an aged man, who
had been an ostler at Highgate. Byron alludes to this custom in the first
canto of “ Childe Harold,” st. 70.

“ The Farmer’s Old Wife,” a Sussex Whistling Song, is a curiosity in
its way, and apparently unique. “ It is very ancient,” Mr. Bell says, “ and
a great favourite. The tune is Lilli hurlero, and the song is sung as fol-
lows : — the first line of each verse is given as a solo ; then the tune is con-
tinued by a chorus of whistlers, who whistle that portion of the air which
in Lilli hurlero would be sung to the words Lilli hurlero hullen a la.
The songster then proceeds with the tune, and sings the whole of the verse
through ; after which the strain is resumed and concluded by the whistlers.
The effect, when accompanied by the strong whistles of a group of lusty
countrymen, is very striking, and cannot be adequately conveyed by descrip-
tion. This song constitutes the ‘ traditionary verses’ upon which Burns
founded his CaHe of Killyhurn Lraesd’’

Few who have relished that humorous ditty, “ The King and the Country-
man,” beginning, “ There was an old chap in the West Country,” are at
all aware that it is a mere abridgment of a poem, the story of which is
older, in Mr. Collier’s opinion, than even 1640 ; and a copy of which is
preserved in the Roxburgh Collection, with a title some three lines in
length, to be sung “ to the tune of Slut.” The Percy Society has also
printed “ The King and Northern Man,” from the edition published in 1640.
Mr. Bell should have given us the old poem, as well as the abridgment.

“ done o’ Greenfield’s Ramble” we only notice as being quite en regie
with “ Tim Bobbin,” and as excellent a specimen of the Lancashire brogue
as the “ Yorkshire Horse-dealer” (with its comical story of Abey Muggins
and Tommy Towers) is of the sister county’s dialect.

“ Tobacco,” the well-known song beginning “ Tobacco’s but an Indian
weed,” is an adaptation of the First Part of “ Smoking Spiritualized,” given
by the Editor in a preceding page. The earliest copy of the abridgment,
which, to our thinking, is preferable even to the original, is found in Tom
D’Urfey’s “Pills to Purge Melancholy;” but whether it was written by
that “ bright genius,” as Burns calls him, or by the author of the original
poem, Mr. Bell is unable to decide. We may here remark that the First
Part of “ Smoking Spiritualized,” though generally attributed to the Rev.
Ralph Erskine, of Monilaws, in Northumberland, the author of the Second
and greatly inferior Part, was in reality written as early as the days of

^ Since writing the above, we have seen Sir H, Ellis’s Note on Sodening, in his Edi-
tion of Ih'and. He derives the word from “ wooden hut, unfortunately, the head is
real, and not wooden.

391

1857.] Songs of the Peasantry.

James I., some seventy years before Erskine was born. From the initials
annexed to the MS. of that date lately discovered by Mr. Collier, it has
been suggested that George Wither may have been the writer.

“ Why should we Quarrel for Riches ?” is to be found for the first time,
perhaps, in Allan Ramsay’s “ Tea-Table Miscellany,” Though a sailor’s
song, the Editor questions whether it is not with landsmen a still greater
favourite. With one sailor, at all events, it was a favourite ; honest
Bowling, the kind uncle who comes to the orphan’s rescue in “Roderick
Random,” After the interview with Rory’s cruel cousins, Bowling “ blows
off” his chagrin by whistling, with considerable vehemence, the tune of
“Why should we Quarrel for Riches?” and then falls to humming, with
equal gusto, the conclusion of the chorus, —

“ A light heart, and a thin pair of breeches,

Goes [will go, V. r.] through the world, [my] brave hoys,”

We cannot more appropriately conclude our notice of a batch of songs
and ballads, many of them both merry and wise, than with a word about
that universal favourite, “ Begone, dull Care.” Its origin, Mr. Bell in-
forms us, is to be found in an early French chanson ; and the song itself is
to be traced so far back as the reign of James II., being, not improbably,
of even earlier date. It seems always to have been an especial favourite
with the Yorkshire people, and we have here an additional verse, pro-
bably never before in print, but always sung in the western parts of
that county.

Turn we now to a narrative inspired by a kindred, though more stirring
theme, the song of “ The Battle of Otterburn.” — Moved in early youth by
its heroic strains, Mr. White had long since determined to put together all
the material that was available for the illustration of this incident in our
history ; and, after a prolonged delay, the present ably- written and ex-
haustive volume is the result. Replete as it is with every variety of in-
formation on the subject, from Latin Leonines down to plain English
narrative, little — indeed nothing, so far as we are aware — is left to be said
or sung by any future historian or antiquary who shall bethink him of
illustrating the story of Otterburn.

On taking a cursory glance at the -work, the Preliminary Rotice, we
find, gives a view of the battle-field of Otterburn, as it has appeared of late
years and in its present state; with some enquiries (induced by the in-
correct statements of Froissart) as to the exact spot where the battle was
fought. A lucid account then follows of the state of England, civil and
military, in the latter part of the fourteenth century ; succeeded by a de-
scription of the Border country, and the more eminent warriors of those
parts. The more active portion of the narrative commences with the in-
road of the Scots, under the command of Earl Douglas, by way of reprisal
for the injuries sustained from an army led by King Richard II. as far as
Edinburgh, some three years before ; the work of destruction being carried,
according to one authority, as far as the very gates of York. Returning
northwards, about Friday, August 14, 1388, the Scots took up their
position on that side of the town of Newcastle which looks toward Scot-
land— the higher part of the Leazes, Mr. White is inclined to think. What
happened then and there, we will pause awhile to let the historian narrate
for himself. The description is highly picturesque : —

“ The military force of the country had assembled at Newcastle with Ralph de Eure,
sheriff of Northumberland, together with Adam Buckham, mayor, the hailifl's, burgesses,

392

Songs of the Peasantry.

[Oct.

and other inhabitants of the towii. Securely defended by the outward fosse, twenty-
two yards broad, the surrounding walls and semicircular towers thereon, which were
manned with their best soldiers, they probably smiled at the audacity of the Scots who
ventured to encamp before them. From the spot at that time supposed to be occupied
by the Scots, the motions of the latter would he continually observed by the townsmen
from the steeple of St. Andrew’s Church, which seems to have been erected close to the
wall almost for the purposes of a watch-tower. It commanded a prospect of the
Leazes, and of the greater portion of the town moor. A little to the east of it rose
the massive fabric of Newgate, with its barbican and bridge; and before the moat
extended a large open space, bounded northward by the harriers, formed of strong
palisades, at which the contending knights might encounter each other. Sweeping to
the right and left, arose the wall and towers, between which were generally ‘two
quadrangular speculating turrets,’ with stone effigies at the angles, cut to resemble
warriors ; and, mingling with these, were harnessed soldiers bearing the ‘ bill and bow,’
men to whom relatives and countrymen looked for protection, and on whose bearing
and prowess depended the safety of the town. Frequent skirmishes occurred between
those who were thus confined and the Scots, while brilliant feats of arms were
achieved — Hotspur and his brother Ralph Percy being ever the first at the barriers.
Towards the close probably of the following Monday, it fell out that at this place James,
Earl of Douglas, the Scottish leader, either by challenge or otherwise, came to be
engaged on horseback, hand to hand, with Sir Henry Percy [Hotspur], and had the
good fortune not only to drive him out of his saddle, but to snatch from him the spear
with the s Iken pennon attached thereto ; and, waving it about his head, he said that
he would carry it into Scotland, and plant it on his castle at Dalkeith, whence it
might be seen from afar. ‘That thou shalt never accomplish, Earl Douglas,’ replied
Percy, much grieved at his loss. ‘ Then you must come,’ answered the other, ‘ and
seek it to-night, for I shall place it in the ground before my tent, and we will see if
you will venture to take it away.’ By this time the friends of Percy gathered round
h’m, and, being desirous for h's safety, conveyed him unharmed within the gate. The
Scots, beholding the courage and address of their chieftain, threw faggots into the
moat or ditches, and made an attempt to enter the town, but were beaten back with
considerable loss. Hereupon Douglas consoled his followers, telling them the cause of
failure was the small number of ladders they possessed, many of which would not
reach the top of the wall. They afterwards withdrew to the camp, where they supped,
having a large supply of flesh-meat. On lying down to rest, they doubled the watch,
lest Hotspur should endeavour to regain the trophy which Douglas had so bravely
won. Before break of day, however, Douglas, considering that a force was gathering
around him much superior to his own, prudently departed with his army on the way
to Scotland.”

The results of the challenge, fraught with disaster to either party, may be
told in a few words ; to those desirous of learning the minutiae, we com-
mend Mr. White’s volume.

Passing in a north-westerly direction, by way of Ponteland and Rothley
Crag, the Scots encamped the same night (Tuesday) near Greenchesters,
some thirty miles distant from Newcastle, and a mile and a half beyond
the tower of Otterburn ; and here, true to his word, Douglas determined
to await the attack of Percy. On learning from the country-people that the
Scots had not, as anticipated by him, received any reinforcements, Percy
set out from Newcastle on Wednesday, about mid-day, and at nightfall
surprised the Scottish camp, A fierce battle ensued ; the English were
defeated, and 1,840 of their jaded numbers slain. Hotspur and his brother,
with nearly every surviving Englishman of distinction, were made prisoners ;
but the Scots had to purchase their dear-bought victory at the price of the
gallant Douglas slain. “Had Sir Henry Percy,” the author justly re-
marks, “ allowed the brave men he had under him the benefit of a night’s
repose, and engaged with the enemy on the following morning, when the
English long-bow could have been employed. Fame ought to have told a
very different tale of the fortune of that hard-lought field.” Such was
the disastrous battle of Otterburn, fought August 19, 1388.

Dr. Chalmers.

393

1857.]

At the close of Mr. White’s history we have a list of the authorities,
upwards of forty in number, which have been so industriously and so
profitably consulted ; followed by biographical notices of the principal war-
riors who fought at Otterburn, with shields delineating the arms of each.
The Appendix, with its. varied and curious contents, will be found well
deserving the antiquarian’s notice ; nor must the merits of the map of
Otterburn, and of the wood-engravings with which, the work is illustrated,
be permitted to go unacknowledged.

DE. CHALMEES^.

Amongst the distinguished pulpit- orators whom these islands had to
boast of during the first half of the present century, there were two whose
superiority over all the others seems to have been admitted by a general
consent. Each of these individuals assumed the preacher’s office in his
childish games. Before he was ten years old, Robert Hall was wont to
invite his brother and sisters to hear him preach ; and Chalmers — in one
of the first glimpses that we get of him in Dr. Hanna’s “ Memoirs” — was
found “ standing upon a chair, and preaching most vigorously to his single
auditor below.” It would be interesting, if it were possible, to recover one
of these early sermons, and to learn what its promise was of subsequent
excellence. In the collection of pictures at Brompton, there is a drawing
of a dog which was executed by Sir Edwin Landseer in his fifth year, and
which undoubtedly announced the genius that has since become unrivalled :
how gratifying would it be if one of those childish sermons had been some-
where treasured, so that it might be in like manner pointed to as a fore-
tokening of future mastery in the preacher’s more momentous work.

In the case of Chalmers, we are assured of one circumstance concerning
the boy’s oratory; well or ill as he may have acquitted himself in other
respects, he was at least preaching most vigorously ; and this, from his
youth onwards to the close of life, was characteristic of his manner of
pursuing everything he undertook. Even then he observed the judicious
maxim of the Preacher, — “ Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with
thy might.” At the University of St. Andrew’s, where he entered in his
twelfth year, his energy was excited and absorbed by mathematical science,
and many years passed away before the enthusiasm with which he indulged
in this study was countervailed by any other influence on his mind. Con-
currently, however, with this predominating zeal for mathematical investi-
gations, he had abundant earnestness in making other acq^sitions. In
common with many young men of genius, he was, at least for a time,
fascinated by Mr. Godwin’s speculations in his “ Political Justice;” whilst
a still deeper and more permanent impression of delight and admiration
was soon afterwards received from his perusal of the great work of
Jonathan Edwards on the “ Freedom of the Will.” It was natural enough
that an intellect as disciplined as his was in mathematical pursuits should
be attracted by the close and able reasoning of those celebrated treatises ;
but it was hardly to have been expected that studies, of which dry and

® “ Select Works of Dr. Chalmers, with Life by Dr. Hanna.” (Edinburgh; Thomas
Constable and Co.) — This edition, which contains all the principal writings of Dr. Chal-
mers, is even in these low-priced days a marvel of cheapness, and is withal in good type
and nicely printed.

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. ^ 3 e

394

Dr. Chalmers.

[Oct.

rigorous thinking was the very essence, should have been carried on con-
tinuously— as in his case undoubtedly they were — with all the ardour and
intensity of absolute passion. At a very early age, too, he had learned the
art of pouring forth in spoken or in written speech the fiery heat of his own
feelings and imagination, so that the hearts of others were aroused and
warmed by his vehemence. In proof of this strange precocity of power.
Dr. Hanna quotes the evidence nf one who had been a witness to it, and
who says,- —

“ I remember still, after the lapse of fifty -two years, the powerful impression made
by bis prayers in the Prayer-ball, to wbicb tbe people of St. Andrew’s flocked when
tbey knew that Cbalmers was to pray. The wonderful flow of eloquent, vivid, ardent
description of tbe attributes and works of God, and still more, perhaps, the astonishing,
barrowing delineation of tbe miseries, tbe horrid, cruelties, immoralities, and abomina-
tions inseparable from war, which always came in more or less in connexion with the
bloody warfare in wbicb we were then engaged with France, called forth tbe wonder-
ment of bis bearers. He was then only sixteen years of age, yet be shewed a taste and
capacity for composition of tbe most glowing and eloquent kind.”

There was, also, so striking a resemblance in style between these early
compositions of Chalmers and the compositions of his maturest age, that
when the great preacher was endeavouring to arouse the enthusiasm of
a large assembly of ministers of the Scottish Church, he appealed to them,
with fervid energy and overwhelming effect^ in a passage from one of the
old college exercises which he had writtep forty years before.

At the unusually early age of nineteen, Chalmers — as a lad o’ preg-
nant pairts” — was licensed as a preacher of the gospel. The abilities of
which he had already given proof were, as far as they went, only different
in the degree of their development from those by which he was distin-
guished at a later period. The godliness which was to be the crowning
glory of his nature, and to give its unequalled inspiration to whatever he
engaged in, was, indeed, not yet vouchsafed him ; but the combination of
a faculty for close and deep thought with an eloquence which was at once
beautified by ail the resources of a bold and rich imagination, and animated
by all the ardour of impassioned feeling, was just as visibly his when he
received the license of the presbytery, as in those memorable days when the
merchants of Glasgow left their desks, at hours the most unseasonable, in
order to be present in the delighted crowd of hearers of his Astronomical
Discourses. His activity in the exercise of all his powers was at the same
time as amazing then, as when he afterwards toiled in the front rank of the
Christian philanthropists of his time. Within a few months of his ordina-
tion as minister of the parish of Kilmany, we find him adding to the burden
of a strict and orderly performance of his parochial duties a chivalrous task,
which took him for a large proportion of his time away from his still sweet
home, in the beautiful valley, to engage single-handed in a struggle against
the banded influence of all the University of St. Andrew’s, and, in the face
of an unscrupulous opposition, to teach three classes of mathematics, and
one class of chemistry, with an adequacy of scientific detail and an occa-
sional animation of eloquence which won for him the unwilling admiration
of his adversaries, and the eager approbation of his friends. In the midst
of this daily turmoil Chalmers writes to his father, rejoicing that his lot was
so cast — that he was living “ a life of constant and unremitting activity.”

Amongst the crude opinions of his early manhood which Chalmers man-
fully repudiated afterwards, there was one which he put forth in a contro-
versial pamphlet, to the effect that, “ after the satisfactory discharge of his

Br. Chalmers.

395

1857.]

parisli duties, a minister may enjoy five days in the week of uninterrupted
leisure for the prosecution of any science in which his taste may dispose
him to engage.” It was not long before he was taught, in the school of
affliction, a far truer estimate of the significance and scope of Christian duty.
The loss, by death, of some of the members of his own family who were
nearest and dearest to him, and the close view of death — protracted
throughout many months of helplessness and pain — as the goal to which
he was himself in all probability hastening, were the solemn, softening in-
fluences which prepared him for this spiritual change. The veil of mist
through which he had been wont to contemplate life, and death, and eter-
nity, and the vast benevolence of that dispensation which reveals to us the
right economy and true philosophy of these successive states of being, was
dispersed, and the stricken man began to see, as with an eye newly couched,
how miserably insufflcient and obscure his conceptions of them until that
time had been. But to the simple honesty and strong enthusiasm of his
nature, the new light which had broken in upon his soul came as an un-
questioned blessing. Giving it the glad welcome of his whole heart and
mind, and cheerfully relinquishing for it every inconsistent hope, and aim,
and aspiration, he resolved that “ he would no longer live here as if he
were to live for ever. Henceforth and habitually he would recognize his
immortality ; and remembering that this fleeting pilgrimage was a scene of
trial, a place of spiritual probation, he would dedicate himself to the service
of God, and live with the high aim and purpose of one who was training
for eternity-” It scarcely needs to he told how strictly Chalmers kept and
carried out this noble resolution. Thenceforth, for little short of forty
years, an ardent and enlightened piety became the master-passion of his
whole being, inspiring with its own intense earnestness, and employing in
its own service all the glorious energies both of his intellect and heart, con-
trolling all its conduct to his own lofty and benevolent purposes, subject-
ing to itself all his science, and animating even his eloquence to a more
signal influence, by setting it apart to a diviner cause. As long, indeed, as
his life lasted, it bore witness to this faith that burned within him. Fore-
most in every work that bid fair to further godliness on earth — first in
many of the enterprises that most certainly tended, by promoting homelier
virtues at the outset, to promote holiness in the end — indefatigable in warn-
ing, and remonstrance, and persuasion, by means of the press, the platform,
and the pulpit — pure, beyond the breath of defamation, in the propriety of
his own life — he set to the clergy of every Church the example of a faith-
ful minister of God’s Word, and gave to the Scottish people in these later
days another soul of the grand heroic cast of their Reformers in a bygone
age.

Before the beginning of his illness, Chalmers had by his own desire been
engaged to write the article on “ Christianity” in the “ Edinburgh Ency-
clopaedia and the substance of his contribution was afterwards reprinted
in a separate volume on “ The Evidence and Authority of the Christian Re-
velation.” But between that early publication and the treatise on the
“ Evidences of Christianity” in the “ Select Works” before us, there is as
much difference as between the first sketch and the finished picture of a
great artist. During all the years which intervened between the composi-
tion of the first work and the final one, it is tolerably certain that there had
been processes of thought irregularly modifying the author’s views on the
important subject they referred to, until at last the eloquent and able expo-
sition of historical argument which had been held sufficient in the case of

396

Dr, Chalmers,

[Oct.

the '' Christianity” of the Encyclopaedia had expanded, by the addition of
an equal bulk of new matter — but especially by the addition of an ad-
mirable preliminary dissertation in answer to Hume’s argument against
the possibility of proving miracles by human testimony, and a separate and
satisfactory exhibition of internal evidence — into a comprehensive and com-
plete treatise on the evidences of the Christian revelation. The free objec-
tion and remonstrance which had been mingled with the applause alike of
friends and adversaries had, no doubt, by their suggestive influence, some
share in bringing about the ultimate improvement of the earlier work.

The article on “Christianity” added largely to the growing reputation
of Chalmers. A pamphlet on “ The Influence of Bible Societies upon the
Temporal Necessities of the Poor,” in which the evils of compulsory
assessment were powerfully urged, contributed also, with some able con-
tributions to the “Christian Instructor” and the “Eclectic Review,” and
an eloquent and well- argued speech in the General Assembly, to direct
attention to him as a man of energy and power. Report, indeed, already
made him “ great and good,” and on a vacancy occurring in the ministry
of the Tron Church in Glasgow, his worth was widely enough known to
secure his election, in spite of an opposition of unscrupulous character
which put forward his fanaticism as its war-cry. Amongst those who
listened to his first sermon in Glasgow, there was one whose sketch of the
preacher has to this day, for brilliancy and faithfulness, been never
equalled. We have not space for the whole of that striking passage from
“ Peter’s Letters to his Kinsfolk” which Dr. Hanna quotes, but some parts
of Mr. Lockhart’s fine delineation have, from their felicity, a sort ,of right
of place in every account of Chalmers. Leaving, therefore, “ the large
half-closed eyelids,” with their “ drooping, melancholy weight,” and the
upper lip, with its “very. deep line, which gives a sort of leonine firmness
of expression to all the lower part of the face,” and the light eyes with
‘ strange dreamy heaviness,” contrasting in the excitement of enthusiasm
with a “ dazzling watery glare,” we come to the forehead, with its singular
mixture of forms not often found in combination : —

“ In the first place,” says Mr. Lockhart, “ it is without exception the most marked
mathemat eal forehead I ever met with, being far wider across the eyebrows than
either Mr. Playfair’s or Mr. Leslie’s, and having the eyebrows themselves lifted up at
their exterior ends quite out of the usual line, — a peculiarity which Spurzheim had
remarked in the countenances of almost all the great mathematical or calculating
geniuses; such, for example, if I rightly remember, as Sir Isaac Newton himself,
Kaestener, Euler, and many others. Immediately above the extraordinary breadth of
this region, which, in the heads of most mathematical persons, is surmounted by no
fine points of organization whatever — immediately above this, in the forehead, there is
an arcli of imagination, carrying out the summit boldly and roundly, in a style to
which the heads of very few poets present anything comparable ; while over this, again,
there is a grand apex of high and solemn veneration and love, such as might have
graced the bust of Plato himself, and such as in living men I had never beheld equalled
in any hut the majestic head of Canova. Tlie whole is edged with a few crisp dark
locks, which stand forth boldly, and afford a fine relief to the death-like paleness of
those massive temples.”

The keen-sighted critic passes on from the preacher to the sermon
which he heard ; and after glancing at the voice, which is “ neither strong
nor melodious,” the rude and awkward gestures, the broadly provincial
pronunciation, “ distorting almost every word he utters into some barbarous
novelty,” and the appearance of a weak chest, to which the least exertion
might be hurtful, he exclaims, “But then, with what tenfold richness does

Dr. Chalmers.

397

1857.]

this dim preliminary curtain make the glories of his eloquence to shine
forth, when the heated spirit at length shakes from it its chill, confining
fetters, and bursts out elate and rejoicing in the full splendour of its dis-
imprisoned wings.” Mr. Lockhart’s concluding sentence is also important,
as containing in a few words the pith and substance of all sound judgment
on the pulpit eloquence of Chalmers. He says, —

“ I have heard many men deliver sermons far better arranged in regard to argument,
and have heard very many deliver sermons far more uniform in elegance both of con-
ception and of style; but most unquestionably I have never heard, either in England
or Scotland, or in any other country, any preacher whose eloquence is capable of
producing an effect so strong and irresistible as his.”

It was to a conclusion like this that all competent observers of the orator
were led. But eloquence of this impassioned and imaginative cast — elo-
quence in the delivery of which the preacher’s manuscript was often wetted
by his tears, was sure to be appreciated heartily and widely in a great city.
It is pleasant to know that amidst the blaze of popularity by which his
sermons in the Tron Church at once surrounded him, he was often silent
and abstracted, — lost for awhile to the busy scene around him in tender,
melancholy recollections of the kind hearts and happy homesteads which
he had left behind him at Kilraany. More than once we find the dear
vale, with “ all its farms and all its families,” referred to in his letters, with
the faithful trust that, amidst the comforts of his new abode, the former
home will never lose its place in his memory^ and the former friends will
never lose their place in his affection.

From the time of his election to the Tron Church, the celebrity of
Chalmers rapidly increased. Within a year, he had been created Doctor
by the University of Glasgow, and had delivered a speech in the General
Assembly, of which the late Lord Jeffrey, who listened to it, said, “ It
reminds me more of what one reads of as the effect of the eloquence of
Demosthenes than anything I ever heard.” Within two years he had
both preached and published his “ Astronomical Discourses a series of
sermons unprecedented, at least in popularity, by any pulpit eloquence of
recent times. And this popularity extended to a class of readers of whose
approbation any author might have been with reason proud. In less than
twelve months, no fewer than 20,000 copies of the Discourses were in
circulation, and, of thoSe into whose hands some of these copies had fallen.
Canning, Smith, and Mackintosh avowed their admiration ; Hazlitt passed
“ a whole and very delighful morning in reading it, without quitting the
shade of an apple-tree;” and John Foster reviewed the work in the
“ Eclectic” with a severity of criticism which, associated as it was with a
full admission of the life, and power, and beauty, out of the very excess of
which the greater number of the parts that he objected to proceeded, was in
truth a higher and more valuable compliment to the Discourses than any
the reviewer could have paid them by his undistinguishing praise. In
many of the critical objections, Chalmers himself, at a later period of his
life, entirely and heartily agreed.

But the composition of sermons, however brilliant or however beneficial
they might he, was not the main element in his conception of a minister’s
duty. In that department he laboured indeed diligently, and, as the two
volumes of sermons in the selected works before us amply prove, with
signal eloquence and splendour of effect; hut a larger portion of his time
and thought during the eight years of his ministry in Glasgow was, we
think, given ungrudingly to the spiritual wants of those on whom preaching,

398

Dr. Chalmers.

[Oct.

even like his, must have fallen powerless, until some earlier culture had
prepared them to receive it. Day and Sabbath schools, and visits to his
parishioners in their own homes, were important and effectual parts of that
preparatory discipline which he brought to bear, with his habitual activity
and earnestness, on those who were committed to his care. In the parish
of St. John’s, in the ministry of which the latter half of the eight years was
spent, a great experiment engaged him. Its population of 10,^000 persons
were chiefly operatives, amongst whom an indifference to religion and a
neglect of education were very generally prevalent ; and these circum-
stances made the locality an eligible one for setting forth, if it v/ere
possible, the superiority of the old Scottish method of relieving the poor
by voluntary contributions, collected at the church- door, and distributed by
the Kirk-session, over that compulsory assessment which was bidding fair
to become the baneful substitute for it throughout the whole length and
breadth of Scotland. This was a subject on which Chalmers felt strongly,
and fought manfully. Having succeeded in getting the management of
the relief committed to his own hands, and having devised, with a dexterity
which was amongst his most conspicuous gifts, the appropriate machinery
for bringing to bear upon the poor both the ennobling force of a vast
moral and religious influence, and the preventive force of a strict and
salutary scrutiny of all the cases in which applications for parochial help
w^ere urged ; he had the triumph and the joy, at the close of his own in-
defatigable ministrations in the cause, of leaving his parishioners in a
greatly improved condition, both of comfort and of worth, whilst the
expenditure for the relief of pauperism had been reduced in four years to
one-fifth of the original amount. In reference to the success of this un-
dertaking, it was the boast of Chalmers, in the General Assembly, that “ a
safe and easy navigation has been found from the charity of law to the
charity of kindness.”

The result of this experiment was probably a far greater gratification to
Dr. Chalmers, than the enthusiastic delight of those who crowded to hear
the sermons Dr. Hanna has preserved in his collection. Yet, even in their
present form, wanting that fiery vehemence of voice and manner with which
the preacher undesignedly brought off their imperfections 'unperceived, it
is impossible to deny to these discourses the praise of singular eloquence.
Never, certainly, was the composition of a celebrated writer open to more
just and obvious objection; and never, certainly, were faults so manifest
redeemed by more unquestionable merits. The “ strongly alterative disci-
cipline” which Foster recommended for the style, might indeed have been
well employed on the harsh and barbarous phrases and the frequent repe-
titions which the sermons, as well as, in a greater or less degree, the author’s
other writings, teem with ; but the advantages, even of this discipline, would
have been dearly purchased, if it had caused the least impairment of that
imaginative beauty which beams forth on almost every page, or of that
impassioned earnestness of feeling which urges the grand truth of evan-
gelical religion in all varieties of tone, from plaintive tenderness to stern
expostulation and reproof, in almost every paragraph of these unparalleled
productions.

After eight years of restless activity in good works at Glasgow, Dr.
Chalmers proceeded to the University of St. Andrew’s, where he occupied,
during the ensuing four years, the chair of Moral Philosophy. In this
retreat and resting-place., the Memoirs of his life shew that he was far
from idle. Besides the labour incidental to the composition of a course of

Dr. Chalmers.

399

1857.]

lectures for which no specific preparation had been previously made, the
third volume of a work which he had commenced in Glasgow, on the
“ Christian and Civic Economy of Large Towns,” and his admirable
treatise “ On the Use and Abuse of Literary and Ecclesiastical Endow-
ments,” were fruits of this comparative repose. Speeches in the General
Assembly, and studies — such as those on Political Economy—of which the
public were to gather in the harvest afterwards, added largely to his occu-
pation, and made up, with the help of those lesser services which are
unsparingly exacted by society from those whose influence and philan-
thropy are known, an amount of toil by no means to be envied by an
indolent man. Even the ardent zeal with which he endeavoured to sow
the seeds of virtue and religion in the hearts of the young philosophers to
whom he was making known the truths of moral science, contributed
something to the sum of his exertions. In this particular, as well as in
that of an almost exclusive attention to the ethical branch of what is
usually comprehended in a course of Moral Philosophy, his lectures de-
viated in no inconsiderable degree from the established scope and plan.
It was impossible to him to contemplate the philosophy of duty, without
availing himself of the broad and sunny light which revelation sheds upon
it. It was impossible to him, too, to discourse on such a subject to an
audience of young men, without commanding their attention and delight
by the animated eloquence and strength of his prelections, or without
kindling by the fervour of his own piety a kindred sentiment which would
never afterwards be easily extinguished. It was the concurrent influence
of these circumstances that gave to his academic teaching at St. Andrew’s
a popularity which increased in every session, and went with him to the
wider field of usefulness which was afforded by the chair of Divinity at
Edinburgh, to which he was unanimously elected. Indeed, in that new
professorship, in which no toil of self-preparation for the profit of his pupils
had been spared, it is questionable whether the most valuable result of his
instructions, the result most largely prolific of important benefits to those
amongst whom his students afterwards ministered, may not have been, as
at St. Andrew’s, the glowing yet enlightened ardour in all Christian
services with which he had the art of inspiring those who listened to
him.

But his activity was not confined to this mode of influence. As soon as
he had fairly mastered the first difficulty of his Theological Lectures, he
found time for the completion of a work which he had looked forward to
through many busy years. His “ Political Economy” was, in fact, a sys-
tematic and elaborate exposition of the very principle he had exhibited in
operation in his experiment amongst the paupers of St. John’s

“We have long had no faith,” he tells ns, “in the efficacy of any scheme for the
mitigation of the evils of our social state, but the Christian education of the people ;
and it is for the purpose of exposing the inefficiency of all other schemes, that we have
found it necessary to attempt such an extensive survey of Political Economy. The
scheme of home colonization ; and the various proposals of employment for the people ;
and the capabilities of increasing capital for their maintenance ; and the openings of
foreign trade ; and the relief that might he conceived to ensue from the abolition of
taxes ; and an indefinite harbourage for our increasing numbers in an extended system
of emigration; and, finally, a compulsory provision for the indigent — all these pass in
successive review before us ; and, if we are so fortunate as to obtain the concm’rence of
our readers, they wiU agree with us in the conclusion, that though all should be tried,
yet all will be found wanting.”

The one specific remedy, or, as Chalmers himself expresses it, “ the sure

400

Dr. Chalmers,

[Oct.

high road to the economic well-being of the community at large,” is to be
found in those measures — of which education is the chief — which purify
and rouse the people’s moral state. On this high theme our author’s dis-
sertation is an able one — wanting, indeed, as most of his writings want, the
close and calm precision which becomes a work of science ; but compensa-
ting for this deficiency, as all his writings compensate, by long trains of
admirable argument, eloquently though diffusely stated, and aided and
adorned by all the helps imagination can afford to reason. The very
constitution of his nature made his faith strong, that the well-being of the
masses, if achieved at all, must be a silent victory, the fruit of a moral war-
fare fought with spiritual weapons, and coming to its glorious close “ in
showers of grace from on high, upon the prayers and labours of the good.”

Hardly was this work issued to the public, before Chalmers was busily
engaged, on invitation from the trustees, in the preparation of his Bridge-
water Treatise, “On the Adaptation of External Nature to the Moral and
Intellectual Constitution of Man,” — a treatise which was afterwards trans-
formed, by enlargement and other modifications, into the “Natural The-
ology” of the Select Works before us. A very satisfactory and sufficient
popularity welcomed this production under both its forms ; but we question
whether its scientific rank in the estimation of philosophical thinkers has
ever stood high. The constitution and habits of mind which interfered with
the closeness and precision of thought in the case of the Political Economy,
had a still more important influence in an investigation so supremely meta-
physical as much of that which forms the very groundwork of the Natural
Theology. But if the severity of science, as it falls to the lot of only a few
profound minds, has no place in his pages, there is nevertheless a large
amount of able and ingenious reasoning, of forcible and brilliant illustration
of important portions of the great subject, and of striking and impressive
argument ; whilst over the whole work there is that sunny, summer atmos-
phere of light and warmth which diffuses a delight and beauty of its own
over everything that Chalmers ever wrote. These, indeed, in varying
degrees, are the characteristics of all those admirable writings which
Dr. Hanna has selected, with a taste and judgment none can disapprove of,
to perpetuate the memory and usefulness of Chalmers with. The “ Insti-
tutes of Theology,” which were a systematic and elaborate remodelling of
his Theological Lectures, and the “ Lectures on the Romans,” which were
one of those labours of love from which no press of occupation could en-
tirely debar him, are only larger and nobler manifestations of the same
genial powers — the same acute reason, and strong imagination, and sustained
intensity of feeling, united with the sweetness of a child’s simplicity —
which were visible in all his writings, and in all his practical trnnsactions
with the world.

His singular skill in the management of business might be inferred from
his success amongst the paupers of St. John’s. But he gave, at a later
period of his life, two other examples of his rare capacity in that respect,
which are still more memorable. Placed at the head of the Church Ex-
tension Committee, he succeeded — chiefly, indeed, by his own personal
influence and the activity of his own appeals, by means of pamphlets,
speeches, and solicitations — in raising no less a sum than £300,000 for new
churches within seven years. His sanguine hope of a vast social improve-
ment to be effected by this extension of the ministrations of religion,
excited him to put forth all his ardour and all his eloquence in exertions
which were crowned with this unparalleled success. It was a triumph
6

Dr, Chalmers.

401

1857.]

unspoiled and unembittered by regrets. But it was far different with his
great achievement on behalf of the Free Church. It was in the year 1838
that he delivered, at the Hanover-square Rooms, that splendid series of
lectures in defence of National Establishments for the dissemination of
Christianity, which equalled, by the earnestness of heart and soul in which
they were composed and spoken, the very noblest outpourings of his
previous eloquence. Five years afterwards he was compelled to shake off
the fetters of a National Establishment, and to stand forth himself the
guide and head of a Free Church. The circumstances under which this
great disruption of the Scottish Establishment occurred, and the strenuous
endeavours which were made by the dissentient clergymen to avoid, if it
were possible, without sin, the sad alternative of revolt from a rule which
had been once dearly loved and prized, are dwelt on both in ample detail
and with admirable force in one of the most interesting portions of
Dr. Hanna’s Memoirs. The part which Dr. Chalmers took in them dis-
played no ordinary faculty of forethought and provision. Solely by his
sagacity and skill it was that, when the noble stand for conscience-sake
was taken, and the four-hundred-and-seventy ministers walked forth in
sadness from the assembly-hall, there was a Free-Church fund — the result
of an association he had planned and organized — already formed for the
support of the protesting Church. “ Sure we are,” said Dr. Chalmers, in
referring to this goodly result in his first report to the financial committee
of the Free Church, “ it was far easier practically to do the thing, than to
convince the people that the thing was practicable.”

Honours gathered thickly over Dr. Chalmers in his declining years. A
considerable time before his sudden death, he had been elected a Fellow of
the Royal Society of Edinburgh, and a Corresponding Member of the Royal
Institute of France, and Oxford had conferred upon him her degree of
D.C.L. But honours greater even than these were the love and reverence
that were borne him by the Scottish people and the Scottish Church, and
the abiding memory both retain of the genius and the goodness which he
consecrated through so large a portion of his life to their service. Scholars
more learned, thinkers more profound, divines as pious, poets as imagina-
tive, and orators but little less impassioned, Scotland has before undoubt-
edly produced ; but we know not where to look, amongst the most distin-
guished of her sons, for one in whom so large a measure of these various
graces has been blended, and still less for one in whom, being united, they
have been employed at all times, as he employed them, uninfluenced by fear,
or pride, or ostentation, in a conscientious effort to do God’s will on earth
and spread abroad the blessings of His word.

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII,

402

[Oct.

MAEMONT’S MEMOIES^

ViESSE DE Maemont was born at Chatillon-sur-Seine, in 1774. His
father was an old officer, who had retired from the army in disgust, and
devoted his time to the education of his son. In 1792 Marmont passed
his examination as sub-Lieutenant of Artillery, and formed his first acquaint-
ance at Dijon “ with that extraordinary man whose existence weighed so
prodigiously on Europe and the world, that brilliant meteor which, after
appearing with such brilliancy, left behind it so much confusion, uncer-
tainty, and obscurity.” Marmont was at Chalons when the excesses of
the Revolution broke out, and ran some risk of being suspended to a
lanthorn. He was saved by his comrades, and was eventually attached to
the artillery stationed at Metz. At the commencement of 1793 he was
appointed to the revolutionary army in the South of Erance, and was
present at the siege of Toulon. It was here that Bonaparte gave the first
signal proof of his ability : —

“ Bonaparte, after performing his mission to Avignon, came to visit his countryman,
Salicetti, at the camp of Toulon : the latter introduced him to Carteaux, who invited
him to witness the enemy’s amusement of burning the English squadron. After
dinner, Carteaux and the representatives, heated by the fumes of wine, and full of
boasting, went in procession to the battery, from which such brilliant results were
expected. Bonaparte on arrival, soon saw what he had to expect : but whatever his
opinion might be as to the stupidity of the General, it would have been impossible for
him to imagine how far it would go. This battery, composed of two 24-pounders, was
situated eight hundred toises from the sea, and the furnace for heating the bullets had
been taken from some kitchen. Bonaparte expressed his opinion that the balls would
not reach the sea, and that, in any case, the result could not be produced by the
means at hand. Four shots were sufficient to prove the correctness of his views. They
went back with hanging ears to camp, and thought rightly enough that the best plan
was to keep Captain Bonaparte, and trust to him in future. From that moment
nothing was done except by his orders or influence; he drew up the requisitions,
shewed how they could be met, and in a week acquired an extraordinary ascendancy
over the representatives.”

After the capture of Toulon, Bonaparte was raised to the rank of
General of Brigade, and attached to the army of the Mediterranean coast
as second in command of the artillery. But with the ninth Thermidor,
and the fall of Robespierre, Napoleon was arrested and ordered to Paris.
He was saved from the certain death which awaited him at the capital by
Salicetti, and restored to his duties after ten days of agonising suspense.
Soon after, he was appointed to the army of the West, but was eventually
superseded, and himself, Junot, and Marmont remained in Paris, almost
hopeless of the future. Bonaparte was offered the command of an infantry
brigade, which he spurned with contempt, and took to gambling on the
Exchange with Bourrienne, speedily losing the few assignats which re-
mained. At length, in his desperation, he accepted a mission to the
Sultan, when suddenly the 13th Vendemiaire arrived, and the road to
fortune was open. On being appointed Commander-in-Chief of the army
of the interior, Bonaparte remembered Marmont, who was serving before
Mainz, and appointed him his aid-de-camp. Disputes arose between the
Directory and Scherer, then commanding the army of Italy, and the only
possible solution was by nominating Napoleon in his stead. But at this

• “ Memoires du Due de Jlaguse. Nine Volumes.” (Paris : Perrotin.)

Marmont’s Memoirs.

403

1857.]

moment — Bonaparte was willing to give up all prospects for the future in
the intoxication of the present : he was irrevocably in love : —

“General Bonaparte had become very enamoured of Madame de Beauharnois,
enamoured in the fullest extent of the term. It was apparently his first passion, and
he felt it with all the energy of his character. He was 27, she more than 32.
Although she had lost all the freshness of youth, she had found the way to please him,
and it is well known that in love the ‘reason why’ is superfluous. We love because
we love, and nothing is less susceptible of analysis than this feeling. It is almost
incredible, and yet perfectly true, that Bonaparte’s self-love was flattered. He v/as
ever attracted by anything connected with the olden regime, and even when playing
the republican he was subjected by noble prejudices. * * * But — if General

Bonaparte felt very honoured by this union, for he was proud of it — this proves how
ignorant he must have been of the state of society in France before the Revolution.
I have conversed with him more than once on the subject, and am inclined to believe
that he imagined he made a greater step by this marriage in social progress, than he
did sixteen years later, when he shared his couch with the daughter of the Caesars.”

The events of the brilliant Italian campaign must not detain us, for they
are, or should be, as household words among us. A most striking instance
of Bonaparte’s judgment was revealed in his giving up the siege of
Mantua, and sacrificing 180 guns of position, and the necessary ammu-
nition, that he might concentrate his force and defeat the Austrians :
few Generals would have dared so hazardous a scheme ; but Bonaparte
confided in his own talent, and was rewarded by ample success. The
Austrians were utterly routed, Mantua fell of necessity, and the whole of
Italy was open for the brave 8ans Culottes to repair the breaches which
war and neglect had produced in their clothing. The affair of the Bridge
of Areola, however, assumes a very difiEerent aspect, as described by our
author ; —

“Augereau’s division, being checked in its movement, fell back; and Augereau, to
excite it, took a flag, and walked a few paces along the dyke, but was not followed.
Such is the history of the flag about which so much was said, and with which it is
supposed that he crossed the Bridge of Areola, and drove back the enemy ! General
Bonaparte, informed of this check, rode up to the division, and tried to renew
Augereau’s attempt, by placing himself at the head of the column : he also took a flag,
and this time the troops followed. We had arrived within two hundred paces of the
bridge, and would probably have carried it in spite of the enemy’s murderous fire, when
an infantry officer, seizing the Commander-in-Chief round the waist, said, ‘Mon.
General, you will be killed, and if so, we are lost : you shall not go further ; this is no
place for you.” I was just before Bonaparte, and on turning to see if I were followed I
saw the General in the arms of this officer, and fancied he was wounded : in a moment
a group was formed round him. When the head of a column is engaged with an
enemy and does not advance, it soon falls back, for it must move : this was the case
here. The disorder was such, that Bonaparte was thrown down and fell at the outer
edge of the dyke in a ditch full of water. Louis Bonaparte and myself drew the Com-
mander-in-Chief from this perilous position. Such is the history of that other flag,
which engravings have represented Napoleon bearing across the Bridge of Areola.”

^ At the end of the campaign, Marmont was offered Pauline, Napoleon’s
sister, in marriage. There was much to tempt him : she was a charming
creature, and possessed an almost ideal beauty ; but he resisted the
glittering offer — fortunately for himself, if we bear in mind the lady’s
eventual career. After the treaty of Campo Formio had been signed,
Bonaparte returned to Paris, to be feted ; but his restless spirit would not
allow him to remain inactive. The hour had not yet arrived to overthrow
the existing government, so he determined on striking a blow at perfidious
Albion through Egypt. For this purpose money was wanting, but that
was soon obtained by means of an expedition on Home, and another on

404 Marmonfs Memoirs. [Oct.

Berne. Complaints were alleged against the Swiss : the Vaudois patriots
had claimed assistance. A large amount of treasure was seized at Berne,
and the political arrangements of Switzerland overthrown. The fleet suc-
ceeded in escaping the English, and the army was landed in that country,
whence it was fated never to return. Of the campaign Marmont saw
little, for he was interested with the defence of Alexandria ; but he takes
occasion to defend the two deeds for which Bonaparte was most justly up-
braided, poisoning the patients, and the massacre of the Jafia prisoners.
On the principle of andi alteram 'partem^ we will quote it for so much as
it is worth : —

"Bonaparte has been frequently reproached for these two deeds; I voluntarily
assume his defence for them, although personally a stranger ; but they seem to me so
simple, that I yield to my convictions in the hope of justifying them. Men animated
by false philanthropy have led opinion astray in this respect. If we reflect on the
nature of war and the consequences it entails, which vary according to the country,
time, manners, and circumstances, we cannot blame deeds which I venture to assert
were dictated by reason and humanity. By humanity, — for each of us placed in the
situation of the plague-stricken, who could not be carried away, and must be abandoned
to barbarians who would put them to death with horrible tortures ; each of us, I say, in
such circumstances, would be glad to die a few hours sooner, and escape such torture.
By reason, — for the bitterest reproaches would have been heaped on the General, if, by q
false motive of humanity toward his enemies, he had compromised the safety of his
army, and the life of his soldiers. In Europe there are cartels of exchange in order
to recover our men when taken prisoners, and to save our lives w’e care for those who
are in our power : but with barbarians who massacre, there is nothing better to do
than to kill. Everything must be reciprocal in war; and owing to a generous feeling,
we do not always act according to the strict letter, we confine ourselves to circumstances
which ofler no inconvenience ; but here this was not the ease. Would not a general
be criminal if he kept his enemies alive at the expense of his own starving troops, or
gi’.ve liberty to his prisoners, that they may come and attack him again ? The first
duty of a general is to preserve his troops, after insuring the success of his operations :
the blood of one of his soldiers, in the eyes of a general aware of his duty, and perform-
ing it, is worth more than that of a thousand of his enemies, even if disarmed. War
is not a child’s game, and w'oe to the conquered !”

As French and English views on this -subject differ very greatly, we
may be allowed to mention a story here (almost a case in point) which we
heard from a French colonel, at a table d’hote in Constantinople. On the
capture of the MalakhoiF, six Russian officers surrendered, and their swords
were accepted. The Russians attacked the French in force, and the
general commanding felt that he would be driven out, unless he could turn
the Russian guns on the advancing columns. Feeling certain that ammu-
nition would be found in the Malakhoff, he ordered up the prisoners, and
insisted on their telling him the place where it was concealed. They natu-
rally refused, and he gave them five minutes to choose between the infor-
mation and death. Four were deliberately shot in turn, after refusing
compliance; the fifth gave the necessary information, and the French
attacking column was saved from destruction. Was the French general
right or not ? was he justified in saving his troops at the expense of his
word ? It is not for us to decide : we merely give the anecdote as we
heard it.

Owing to the^ strict blockade, the French were utterly without infor-
mation fiom Europe; but Marmont succeeded in taking advantage of Sir
iSidney Smith’s chivalrous feelings, and deluded him out of a file of news-
papers. The information they contained was so important, that Bonaparte
determined on returning to France at any risk. It is known how wonder-
fully fortune favoured him : after a stoppage of four days at Aganio, he

Marmonfs Memoirs.

405

1857.]

escaped the jaws of the British Lion, wide open to swallow him, and
landed at Fregus. The cowp d'etat was successful, and Napoleon at
length attained the height of his ambition : he was de facto Dictator
of France. But at the last moment, the couj^ had almost failed,
owing to the indecision of the principal actor : unscrupulous agents
had unscrupulously carried out his plans, hut Bonaparte hesitated at
the decisive moment. Marmont tells us that, at the sight of the con-
script fathers, he stuttered, and played a part unworthy his talents, his
courage, and his renown. Fortunately, the senators were as embarrassed as
himself ; and instead of declaring him outlawed, they stared at each other,
and bolted most ignominiously when the armed purge was applied. Now-
a-days they manage these things better in France. Marmonfs reward was
the command of the artillery of the army of reserve, and when he wished
for a detached command, Bonaparte said to him (so he assures us), “ By
serving in the line you run the risk of finding yourself under the orders of
Murat, or any other general equally devoid of talent adding, “ I have
confidence in your activity, the resources of your mind, and the strength
of your will.” After such a compliment at the expense of a brother
officer, how could a Frenchman have any further objections. We may
add, that Marmont performed most efficient service at the outset of the
campaign of 1800. As commandant of artillery, he paved the way for the
First Consul’s success, by carrying the materiel over the Alps, which had
been considered an impossible feat.

In his account of the campaign on the Adige, the Marshal gives full
scope to his satirical powers. From Brune, the commander-in-chief, down
to the lowest of his comrades, there is not one whom he spares. The
worst-treated of all the generals is Davoust, of whom he says, “ he volun-
tarily constituted himself Bonaparte’s spy, and made daily reports to him.”
Up to the present, a very different idea was formed of Davoust, as a
severe and even stern man — a good soldier, but highly inflexible. To
believe Marmont, he was the personification of brutality and servility. An
historical fact of great importance cleared up by Marmont, is Napoleon’s
design for an invasion of England. Doubts have been frequently raised as
to his intentions being serious ; but our author proves, by the publication
of four letters, the reality of the expedition. His own statement is as
follows : —

“ It has frequently been a question of discussion whether Bonaparte really intended
to invade England : I will reply with certainty and assuredly, ‘ Yes, this expedition was
the most ardent desire of his life, and his dearest hope during a lengthened period.
But he did not intend to set about it in a hazardous manner ; he only intended to un-
dertake it with suitable means, — that is to say, when master of the sea, and under the
protection of a strong squadron; and he proved that, despite the numerical inferiority
of his navy, he could carry it out. The pretended employment of the flotilla for fight-
ing purposes was merely a measure to distract the enemy, and make him lose sight of
the real project; he never regarded the flotilla otherwise than as a means to transport
the army. It was the bridge intended for the passage : the embarcation could be
effected in a few hours, the debarcation the same, the passage being short ; the only
considerable length of time required was for leaving port. Nothing would have been
easier than to employ the flotilla for this purpose ; and as each of tbe boats would
carry a perfectly organized system of troops, ammunition, materiel, &c., the army
would have been enabled to fight immediately on landing. With a navy numerically
inferior, the combinations had been arranged in such manner as to render us far
superior in the Channel during a given period ; and facts have proved the possibility.
When all the preparations were at an advanced stage, Viileneuve received orders to
leave Toulon with fifteen vessels. The crews were reinforced by detachments from the
army under the command of General Lauriston. This squadi’on was destined for the

406 Marmonfs Memoirs. [Oct.

Windward Isles; its object was, first to cause the English alarm, do as much injury
as possible to their commerce, and revictual our colonies ; and then return to Cadiz
with the Rochefort squadron of five vessels. By a misunderstanding, the two squadrons
did not effect a junction, but the latter returned safely to Rochefort.”

Villeneuve was defeated by Calder, oflf Cape Ortegal, and all Bonaparte’s
laboured schemes were overthrown like a house of cards. The Austrian
campaign commenced, and England was saved. Marmont brags largely
about his attempts to make Napoleon appreciate Fulton’s plans, and casts
blame upon him for treating the American as a charlatan. This story,
which has so long been uncontradicted, was finally dispelled on the 17th
February last, by a letter printed in the Moniteur, bearing date from the
camp of Boulogne, July 21, 1804, and addressed by the great Captain to
the Minister of the Interior : —

“ Monsieur de Champagny, — I have just read the report of Citizen Fulton, engineer,
which you sent me much too late, as it might have altered the face of the world.
However that may be, I desire that you will entrust the exainination of it immediately
to a commission of members chosen by yourself from the different classes of the Insti-
tute. A great truth, a truth physical and palpable, is before my eyes. It will be the
duty of those gentlemen to find it out and try to master it. When the report is made,
send it on to me. Try and finish it all within a week, for I am impatient.”

The most noteworthy event connected with the opening campaign of 1805,
was the conversion of the Prussian king from a doubtful friend into an
overt foe. He had determined on the observance of the strictest neutral-
ity, and was on the point of breaking with the Russians, because they had
infringed on his territory, when the news arrived that the French troops
had entered the Duchy of Anspach without leave. From that moment he
decided on becoming the ally of Austria and Russia, and remained faithful
to his promise, in the face of all the misfortunes with which it menaced
him. In our view, it was Napoleon’s greatest fault that he displayed such
utter contempt for the law of nations, when he thought himself the
stronger. By such means he raised a swarm of hornets around him, which
eventually stung the lion to death. In truth, however, the brilliant suc-
cesses which followed his armies almost justified him in spurning any foe.
What could be more glorious in effect than the capitulation of Ulm ! —

“ The French troops skirted the plain, formed in columns, by divisions and brigades,
the artillery of each division being between the brigades. The Emperor stood on the
summit of a mound, his staff being behind him, and his guard further in the rear.
The Austrian column quitted the town by the lower gate, defiled before the Emperor,
and deposited their arms a hundred paces further on. They then re-entered the town
by the upper gate : twenty-eight thousand men thus passed through these riemfurca
caudince. Such a sight cannot be described, and the feeling it excited is still present
in my memory. How intoxicated our troops were at such success ! What a reward
for a month of toil ! What ardour, what confidence does such a result inspire an army
with ! Hence, with this army, anything might have been undertaken, everything
effected.”

After the capture of Vienna, the Bridge of Thabor was saved from demo-
lition by the Austrians by a ruse on the part of Lamus, which can only be
justified on the principle that all is fair in war; and the splendid victory of
Austerlitz, brilliant as the sun which beshone it, necessitated an armistice.
Marmont was appointed Viceroy of Illyi ia, and there achieved the greatest
exploit of his life, by the formation of the military roads. His reward was j
the title of Due de Raguse, which it must be allowed he had fully earned
at a period when titles were being sown broadcast. With the recommence-
ment of hostilities, Marmont was ordered up to join the army, and after

Marmonfs Memoirs.

407

1857.]

committing faults he himself allows, was present at the battle of Wagram,
which he describes as “ a victory without result. The time when swarms
of prisoners fell into our hands, as in Italy, at Ulm, Austerlitz, Jena, had
passed away. It was a battle gained, but it promised several others to be
fought.” The following anecdote is curious : —

“ The day after the battle, the Emperor mounted his horse, and, according to hig
custom, traversed a part of the battle-field; he visited the spot where Macdonald had
stood. I could never understand that sort of curiosity he experienced in seeing the
dead and dying, thus covering the ground. He stopped before an officer severely
wounded in the knee, and had the strange idea of having the amputation performed be-
fore him by his surgeon, Yvan. The latter had great difficulty in making him under-
stand that this was not the proper place, and invoked my testimony in support.”

There is something disingenuous in this statement, for it is notorious
that Napoleon’s presence on the field after battle was welcomed by his
soldiers, for he always interested himself greatly for them, and personally
attended to their being carried to the ambulances. Besides, the corre-
spondence attached to this volume shews how kindly Napoleon had just
behaved to his old aide-de-camp. He had reason to be greatly dissatisfied
with the march of the army of Dalmatia, and writes to Marmont, — ■“ You
have committed the gravest fault of which a general could be guilty and
yet he adds, a few lines later, “ Marmont, you have the best troops of my
army : I desire you to be present at a battle which I wish to fight, and you
delay me a great number of days.” A few days later, and the Emperor
condones Marmont’s errors by making him a Marshal. This was surely
right royal revenge.

Peace had hardly been restored between France and Austria, ere Napo-
leon had to turn his attention to Spain, where things were going on from
bad to worse. The generals were squabbling with each other, and thus
checking the movements of King Joseph, who was defeated at Talavera
owing to the culpable neglect of Soult in not coming up to his support.
In the hope of restoring matters, Napoleon appointed Marmont to the
command of the army of Portugal ; unfortunately, Marmont was guilty of
precisely the same faults as his predecessors. In the hope of gaining a
victory over the English, he attacked them at Salamanca without waiting
for the cavalry of the army of the North which had been promised him, or
the troops under King Joseph. He lost the battle : he was wounded ; and
when carried off the field by his soldiers, he cried, when speaking of the
English, who were the conquerors, — “ Et mes derniers regards ont vu fuir
les Romains.”

It is true that Marmont protests imguibus et rostro against the supposi-
tion that he was cognizant of the advance of the central army, but a letter
written by the king was found in the tent of General Sarrut, in which he
announced his march We find to our utter astonishment that the Due
de Raguse complains, after such a mistake, that the Emperor did not
approve his conduct ; he says he was unjustly treated and misunderstood.
Napoleon was not to be deceived ; he blamed his arrangements, and under-
stood the motives which caused him to act alone. He pardoned him,
and soon entrusted him with another command. This was acting like a
king ; but the way in which our author speaks of his benefactor unfortu-
nately proves that Marmont did not always act like a gentleman. The
following extracts from a letter written by Napoleon to the Due de Filke

See Memoir es du Roi Joseph for much interesting matter about the battle of
Salamanca.

408

Marmonfs Memoirs.

[Oct. I

from Moscow, and not contained in Marmont’s Memoirs, will go far to 1
prove the truth of our assertion : —

“ In taking into consideration these two circumstances — that he assumed the offensive
without the orders of his Commander-in-Chief, and did not put off the battle for two
days, tiU he had received the 15,000 infantry the king was bringing up, and the 1,500
horse of the army of the North, we are justified in thinking that the Due de Raguse
feared lest the king might share in his succeess, and that he sacrificed to his vanity the
glory of his country, and the advantage of my service

“ You will inform the Due de Raguse, at a fitting season, how indignant I am at the
inexplicable conduct he displayed, in not awaiting the promised succour from the
armies of the Centre and the North.”

As soon as the campaign of 1812 had turned adversely to the Emperor,
the whole of Europe tried to overwhelm the Dictator. To stand against '
them, the most extraordinary energy was required, and Napoleon proved
himself equal to the task. A new army, numerically equal to the one so
madly buried in the eternal snows of E-ussia, sprang up as if by magic
from the soil of France. By the spring of 1813 the new levies were
opposed to the enemy, and the battle of Lutzen proved that they were
formed of the same stuff as their predecessors. Napoleon was so delighted
at his success, that he said to Duroc, “ I am once again master of Europe.”

He could not see that it was but the beginning of the end. In this battle,
too, Napoleon was compelled to expose himself to extreme personal danger,
for the sake of ensuring the victory. But the battles of Bautzen and
Wurtzen, though successes for the French, were almost as bad as defeats,
for they shewed that the prestige of the French name was gradually wear-
ing off, and that the troops of the allies were prepared to defend the soil
inch by inch. At the battle of Reichenbach, the French suffered another
severe loss in the death of Duroc, the honestest counsellor Napoleon had
about him. His place was occupied by flatterers, to whom the Emperor
was too glad to listen, and their pernicious advice in a great measure pre- ;
cipitated the catastrophe. The campaign was arrested for a while by an ;
armistice, which has given rise to much discussion. We are inclined to i
agree with Marmont, that the Emperor was in the wrong: the enemy’s
morale had been weakened by a succession of reverses, and the French
were numerically superior. On the other hand, the French cavalry was
still very defective, and a rest would allow the recruits to be exercised in
cantonments, — De guerre lasses, the allies allowed it to be seen that they
would be glad of a peace, and M&tternich was despatched to confer with
the Emperor on the subject. The following anecdote throws a striking
light on the estimate Napoleon formed of his own intellectual resources : —

“ Prince Metternich proceeded to Dresden to see the Emperor, and form an opinion

of his temper. Napoleon had always displayed a peculiar predilection for him

He began by underrating the strength he should have to contend against. When forced
to allow the imposing nature of this strength, he angrily uttered these remarkable
w'ords, worthy neither of his genius nor his judgment, — ‘ Well ! the more of you there
are, the more easily and surely I will defeat you.’ Metternich left the Emperor after
ten hours’ conversation, and having lost all hope of beginning any negociations which
could result in peace. During this period, Napoleon gave way to the flattering no-
tion that Austria would remain neutral ; for his last words, when Metternich was leav-
ing the room, were, ‘ Well, you will not declare war against me.’ ”

But in this Napoleon was deceived : as soon as the conquest of Prague
had proved the impossibility of.peace, the allies, with Austria at their head,
prepared to take the field, and commence that great campaign which the
Germans pride themselves in calling the War of Liberation, forgetting they i
7

Marmant’s Memoirs.

409

1857.]

have only exchanged one tyrant for thirty-four. During the armistice
Napoleon had been exerting himself to the utmost. The French army in
Germany amounted to 450,000 men, of whom 70,000 were cavalry. Nor
had the allies been inactive, for they had assembled an army of 900,000
men, inclusive of nearly 150,000 cavalry. Sixteen days after the termina-
tion of the armistice, Prince Schwartzenberg appeared before Dresden. A
desperate battle ensued, resulting in a drawn %ht ; for though the allies
fell back at night, they were enabled to renew the attack the next morning.
It was in this battle that General Moreau fell : his character our author
concisely sums up : —

“ This General had contributed to consolidate Napoleon’^s authority on the 18th
Brumaire. Flattery had rendered him the rival of his glory, despite his immense in-
feriority‘s. The selfish passions of his immediate friends, and the weakness of his cha-
racter, had converted him into an enemy. His tragical and premature death excited
no sympathy in the French army.^’

But events were pressing on with unexampled rapidity. One detached
corps after the other was defeated, and, eventually, Vandamme’s array was
cut to pieces at Kulm,— for which Napoleon was alone to blame, by not
sending up the reinforcements he had promised him. Ney was defeated
with a loss of 1,200 men and 25 guns, and the French army was concen-
trated at Leipzig, in preparation for the decisive ‘‘ battle of the peoples.”
Just prior to the action, and while Napoleon was quartered at Diiben, he
held a very extraordinary conversation with Marmont, which seems to fore-
shadow the Marshal’s eventual defection. We must premise that the Em-
peror, when not actively engaged, was in the habit of going to bed at 6 or
7 P. M., and rising again at 1 or 2 in the morning, all ready to receive de-
spatches. This pressed very heavily on the unhappy generals who were
summoned to a conference, and had perhaps only just sought a refreshing
sleep after a day of fatigue :—

“ On this occasion the Emperor made a distinction between what be termed a man of
honour and a man of conscience ; giving the preference to the former, because the man
who keeps his word simply and firmly can he depended on, while the conduct of the
other is governed by his talent and judgment. ‘ The second,’ he said, ^ is the man who
does what he believes to be his duty, or what he supposes is the best.’ Then he added,
‘ My father-in-law, the Emperor Francis, has done what he considered beneficial for his
people. He is an honest, a conscientious man, hut not a man of houour. You, for in-
stance, if the enemy invaded France, and had taken the heights of Montmartre, would
believe, and rightly, that the safety of your country would compel you to abandon me.
In that case you would he a good Frenchman, a worthy and conscientious man, hut not
a man of honom*.’ ”

Napoleon evidently forgot this remark of his when he issued the cele-
brated manifesto from the Gulf of San Juan, in which he branded Marmont
as a traitor.

On the 10th and 18th of October, 1813, the fate of the Emperor was vir-
tually decided ; the rest was only a work of time. In the dismal retreat
through Leipzig, the bridge over the Elster was blown up by a misunder-
standing, and 15,000 more prisoners went to swell the enemy’s triumphal
march. The sun of Austerlitz had finally set in a sea of blood. The rout
was general; the French troops were utterly disorganized, and wandered
about the country in bands of ten or twelve, seeking what they could de-
vour. They received the nickname of picoteurs, which has since become
historic. Bavaria had joined the allies, and brought a fresh force into the

How aptly may this sentence be quoted against Marmont himsell J
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. 3 G

Marmonfs Memoirs,

410

[Oct.

field ; while Marmont was glad to reach Mainz with the scattered relics of
his force, which were speedily decimated by pestilence and famine.

France had at length become surfeited with glory,” and longed for a ces-
sation of hostilities. More than a million men had been lost in the last short
campaign, and another, and another conscription was demanded to fill up the
gap. The Emperor, though .still retaining his unbounded confidence, was
forced to recognise the critical nature of affairs, and only trusted in possible
dissensions among the allies. Even his own possessions were slipping
from his grasp : the Dutch had risen and expelled General Molitor. Louis
Napoleon proposed to return and pacify the country, but the Emperor re-
plied, “ I would sooner give up Holland to the Prince of Orange than send
my brother back there.” But the allies pushed on steadily, and the few
resources left at Napoleon’s command were soon exhausted. Here is a
picture of the troops with which he hoped to check the triumphant pro-
gress of the enemy. In describing the battle of Ghampeaubert, Marmont
mentions the following circumstances : —

“ Two conscripts were in the Pifies. They had been commanded specially to that
corps. I happened to see them. One of them, very calm at the whistling of the bul-
lets, did not, however, make use of his musket. I said to him, ' Why do you not fire ?’
He replied, very naively, ‘ I would fire as well as another, if I had anyone to load for
me.’ The poor boy was so ignorant of his trade. Another, more clever, recognizing
his uselessness, went up to his lieutenant and said, ‘ Mon officier, you have been used
to this trade for a long time, — take my musket and fire, and I will hand you the car-
tridges.’ The lieutenant consented, and the conscript, exposed to a murderous fire,
displayed not the slightest fear during the whole of the action.’ ’

In the presence of the awful calamities overwhelming unhappy France,
the Emperor grew so callous that, when informed by Marmont of the ex-
cesses committed by the troops, he replied, “ What, does that pain you ? I
do not see any great harm in it, for when a peasant is ruined, and his house
burnt down, he has nothing better to do than to take a firelock and come
to join us.” After a succession of brilliant actions, in which the French
contended every inch of the “ sacred soil,” the fate of the campaign was de-
cided by the fall of Soissons, which General Moreau gave up just at the
moment when the scattered French armies were effecting a junction. A
slight difliculty happening to occur as to whether the French might take
their guns with them, Prince Woronzoff replied, “ Let them take their
guns and arms too, if they please, as long as they depart immediately.”
Marmont and Mortier were ordered to fall back on Paris, while the Empe-
ror prepared to attack the allies in the rear. At Montmartre, it cannot be
denied that Marmont displayed great bravery ; but wLen he complains
that he was made the object of odious calumnies, he purposely confounds
matters. Nothing was alleged against his defence of Paris, but the public
voice brought him in guilty of the defection of the sixth corps at Essonne.
The fact, too, that he retained his Duchy of Ragusa after the abdication at
Fontainebleau, goes far in support of the general opinion that he, like too
many others at that period of ingratitude, was only too glad to purchase
personal indemnity at the expense of his benefactor 4

Marmont, fully aware of the gravity of the charges brought against him,
devotes several pages to prove that the Emperor had rewarded him in a
manner far infei ior to his merits. This we may be permitted briefly to
analvze. His chief complaint is, that he was never treated as a person for

** For further details relative to the transactions at Essonne, we may refer our readers
to a hook just published in Paris, Le Due de Maguse devant VHistoire.

Marmonfs Memoirs.

411

1857.]

whom a particular predilection was felt. Let us see what was done for
him. His reward for being aide-de-camp to Bonaparte in the Italian cam-
paign was a General’s rank. He was intrusted with a most important post
at Alexandria ; had supreme command of the artillery in 1800; in 1804,
the command of corps d’armee in Holland ; governor of the Illyrian Pro-
vinces and created Due de Eaguse in 1808; and lastly, Marshal in 1809,
just after committing the gravest fault possible. His next complaint is, that
he was not included in the first batch of marshals : Massena, Ney, Augereau,
Davoust, and some others, were preferred to him, as men who had gained
battles when the Due de Eaguse was only an officer, and had never ma-
noeuvred troops in the presence of the enemy. Next, he urges “ that he
was never enriched, or allowed to share the pleasures and charms of the
court.” The truth is, that while most of the marshals were without em-
ployment, Marmont had a species of vice-royalty in the Illyrian Provinces.
Suppose a Governor-General of India complaining that he was obliged to
be at his post, instead of attending levies at St. James’s, and the complaint
would be just as valid as Mormont’s. As respects monetary considerations,
we may quote one sentence from the pleadings between Marmont and his
wdfe in 1828: “ She was not insensible to a rapid increase of income, of
which she had her share, and certainly, when the Due de Raguse was
receiving nearly 500,000 francs a-year,” &c. Come ! Marmont was re-
ceiving twenty thousand a-year during the Empire ; a very respectable
sum, which we do not think fell to the lot of all the marshals.

Marmont represents Napoleon as a species of demigod prior to the
treaty of Tilsit; after that event he becomes a species of roi faineant.
Dnfortunately, the picture drawn by Marmont does not even possess the
charm of originality; for this double individuality was suggested by an-
other writer, of the greatest merit as a poet, but of very contestable merit
as an historian, who said much the same thing in his work on the Resto-
ration. We may simply ask how this character can be reconciled with
fact; the Napoleon of 1810 is represented as slothful, lazy, and sensual,
occupied with his ease, careless, fearful of fatigue, &c. ; and we see this
man, who governed continental Europe, forgetting his ease, shaking ofll'
his carelessness, braving perils far greater than those which he had not
feared to encounter before, to carry war from the Vistula to the Niemen
in 1812; to put himself at the head of his armies in 1813, and fight his
way through Germany; while in 1814 he made the most unparalleled
exertions to defend France from the invader. How can the contradiction
be reconciled .f* We will allow that the Emperor’s physical constitution
may have changed with time, and that the ideas of the Emperor were no
longer those of the First Consul ; but we are not disposed to concede that
the moral change would have been of so radical a nature as the Due de
Raguse would have us believe.

The restoration of the Bourbons was tacitly accepted b}?- worn-out
France, and had they only comprehended the state of the case, they might
have consolidated their power. The favour with which Monsieur was
regarded soon waned, when he signed a treaty by which France gave
back fifty-four strong places defended by 10,000 guns, which she still
held in Germany, Poland, Belgium, and Italy. France must be restored
to the condition in which Louis Seize held it, coute qui coute, and the
Napoleonic era ignored. The emigres., as a general rule, were selfish,
mean, and sycophantic, careless of the true interests of their country, so
long as their purposes were served. By their instigation Talleyrand

412

Marmonfs Memoirs,

[Oct.

opened contracts for feeding 30,000 Russians, intended to remain in Paris
for several years. The Imperial Guard were offended, and men, possessed
of good sentiments, but no other qualifications, selected to perform their
duties. In fact, the only honest piece of advice offered to Monsieur was
by Bernadotte, who came to court because, as he said, “ when a man has
fought in ten battles, he belongs to a family of kings.” According to his
view, France could only be governed by a hand of steel, cased in a velvet
glove. But he was soon obliged to leave Paris again, owing to the de-
tection of an intrigue he had been engaged in prior to the Restoration, and
the Bourbons were left to pursue their reckless career, as men who had
learned nothing, and forgotten nothing. The poor old king, Louis XVIIL,
was a curious mixture of bad and good qualities : —

“ His character was remarkable for moderation, and though he had hut little frank-
ness, he was kindly. His manners were most seductive, and he had an authority in
his glance which I never witnessed in another. He was remarkably generous, and
would bestow liis bounty with extreme delicacy. His Bourbonic pride was so outre
that, although he owed so much to the sovereigns of Europe, he presumed on two
occasions to take precedence of them in his own palace. Once when the Emperor of
Austria, the Emperor Alexandria, and the King of Prussia were to dine with him, he
seated himself at table before them. Another time, when they went into a balcony to
see the troops defile past, he had a fcmteuil placed for himself and chairs for them ; the
sovereigns remained standing, and it was presumed the king required a seat in conse-
quence of his infirmities

“ His character was weak, and he wanted governing : he had a horror of -forming a
decision; thus a skilful minister could not do better than offer him ready-made
solutions. When doubts were raised, he would fall into a state of indecision, which

frequently delayed a pressing result He was rather a man of sense than of

talent. He was not deficient in courage, but it was that passive courage peculiar to
the Bourbons. His death was worthy of admiration. He was great and full of forti-
tude in a position which renders many men so weak ; he saw his end approaching
with a calmness and resignation which I greatly admired. At the moment of this
great trial he displayed the stoicism of an ancient philosopher.”

Napoleon was summoned back by the army, and obeyed the call; while
Louis XVIIL, avoiding all the pitfalls prepared for him by Marmont and
others, retired to Ghent to watch the course of events. But Napoleon
wasted his time in Paris, instead of marching at once to the frontier. The
allies had time to concert their measures, and prepare their armaments :
the result was the utter annihilation of the Emperor. Marmont tells us
but little new about Waterloo, and that little is unjust; for he would
imply that Napoleon kept aloof on that important day, and took greater
care of himself than of anything else. Even Napoleon’s greatest enemies
have allowed him to have been courageous, and such an insinuation comes
with peculiarly bad grace from Marmont. It is like the donkey’s kick in
the fable. The second surrender of Paris was even worse than the first ;
Davoust, with an army of 80,000 men, capitulated, and brutally insulted the
Emperor. The Due de Vicenze even refused him the horses he asked for.
The mighty Captain was indeed fallen. With one parting anecdote we
will take leave of him, as far as Marmont’s Memoirs are concerned. Before
entering on the campaign of 1815, Napoleon asked General Bernard for a
map of France and the northern frontier : he contemplated it for a few mo-
ments with folded arms, and said, “ Poor France, she is only a breakfast!”

With the return of the Bourbons, severe measures were taken against
the doubly dyed deserters. Ney and Labedoyire suffered on the scaffold;
and we are glad to find Marmont possessed of sufficient justice to allow that
the errors of the former resulted from his heart rather than from his head.

Marmonfs Memoirs.

413

1857.]

Lavalette was to have been the next victim, but he was saved by his wife,
after all exertions had been made in his behalf to no avail. The army
was disbanded, and a hundred and fifty thousand men returned to their
homes quietly. France was once more tranquil under the aegis of foreign
bayonets. But few events occurred worthy of note : the Due de Berri
was assassinated; the Due de Bordeaux born; the Duke of Wellington
remarking, when he heard the guns announcing the birth of a prince,
“ There goes the knell of legitimacy.” The Due d’Angouleme covered
himself with bloodless laurels at the Trocaarro, and the king went to his
fathers. “ The king is dead ; long live the king !” We may indeed say of
Louis XVIII., nothing in this life became him so well as his quitting it.
On being urged to take to his bed, he replied, “ It would be the official
announcement of my approaching end ; and in that case, until my death
the theatres would be closed, and the Bourse enjoying a holiday. We
must contrive to let the burden fall as lightly as possible on the people.”

Charles X. mounted the throne under the best auspices, and had he only
taken warning by the past, he might have secured a long lease of power.
But France could not be king-ridden and priest-ridden at once ; and very
soon the encroachments of the clergy led to ill-feeling. The king vacillated ;
at one moment he granted concessions, at another withdrew them ; and he
ended by making himself contemptible, than which nothing is more dan-
gerous in France. Blind to ail warnings, he committed one fault after
the other: by the persuasion of Vellele, he disbanded the National Guards
in Paris, and allowed them to retain their arms ; and when matters had
come to a crisis, he intrusted the defence of the capital to Marmont ! This
was the climax, and the king had nothing better to do than pack up his
crown at once, and be off to England. Marmont, of course, asserts that he
committed no faults ; we, on the other hand, find him guilty of one political
and two military blunders. But we will judge him from his own writing.
It is true that Marmont had too few troops in Paris on the 27th of July,
but he employed them feebly, instead of acting with vigour and de-
cision. He allows that if an insurrection be not attacked at the mo-
ment it breaks out, its success is insured ; and he gave his troops positive
orders not to fire except when attacked. Thus, as long as the people ab-
stained from firing, they could with impunity raise barricades, cut off the
communication, plunder the shops, and deprive the troops of their rations.
Marmont asserts that he could not act, and gives a detail of his strength,
varying from that given by Prince Polignac ; but he says he had only
twelve guns, when it is well known there were thirty-six all in readiness at
Vincennes. On this subject we may be allowed to make an extract from
a statement made by an old War-minister during the Restoration, which we
do not find in these Memoirs : —

On the 28th I went to Marshal Marmont, and on entering said to him, ‘ I have
heard cannon firing near the Pont Neuf ; may I ask you if you have many guns ?’ ‘ I

have the regular guns of service,’ he said, walking up and down the room. ‘ Those are
very few,’ I replied ; ‘ will you not bring up the artillery from Vincennes ?’ ‘ 1 he road
is stopped up,’ he replied. ‘ That may be very possible ; but with artillery roads can be
easily cleared.’ I then ventured to add, ‘ I have been told, too, that the soldiers want
food.’ ‘ I have given them money,’ was the reply. ‘ Money, M. le Marechal, — but
money cannot be eaten j and you may be sure, besides, that the bakers will sooner sell
bread to their enemies than to them.’ I was standing in the centre of the room ; he
continued walking up and down : in a few minutes I bowed and retired.”

In the meanwhile the troops were beginning to listen to the arguments
of the Liberals, and two regiments went over to them in a body. Marmont

414

Marmonfs Memoirs.

[Oct.

saw that all was over, and decided on retiring from Paris. The Dauphin
was appointed Commander-in-Chief, and the troops were concentrated at
St. Cloud, when Marmont had the imprudence to issue an order of the day
notifying the retractation of the Ordinances, without the permission of his
commanding officer. This led to a terrible scene ; the Dauphin seized him
by the throat, and ordered him under arrest, and the quarrel could only be
made up by the personal intervention of the king. Although the Dauphin
was highly culpable for allowing himself to be carried to such an excess,
stni it is only natural to suppose that, when he found the man who had
negotiated with Schwarzenberg in 1814, addressing the troops in 1830 in
language which only the king could use, he believed in treachery. It is
highly to Marmont’s credit, that he followed Charles X. into exile, and be-
haved in other respects like a gentleman and a man of honour.

The remainder of his Memoirs being merely personal, we need only
refer to those portions which relate to the Due de Reichstadt, whose ac-
quaintance he formed at Vienna. He found that the young man bore con-
siderable resemblance to his father ; his eyes, which were deep-set and
smaller than Napoleon’s, had the same expression, fire, and energy. His
brow was like his father’s, so were the lower part of the face and the chin.
The rest of his face had the true Austrian type. Although he was accused
of being false and treacherous, Marmont does not consider this charge at
all founded. His position had taught him the necessity of dissimulation at
an early age, and he displayed a degree of reserve beyond his years. He
Avas naturally very delicate^ and by exposure to the cold he brought on an
illness which entailed his premature decease. He died on the anniversary
of the battle of Salamanca, and the Napoleonic dynasty appeared to be
eternally broken up. Time’s strange whirligigs have brought about a very
difierent, and certainly most unexpected, result, owing, in a great measure,
to the intriguing spirit of Louis Philippe. He had worked in the dark to
overthrow Charles X., and thus paved the way for the return of a Bona-
parte. It was only justice, after all; for had it not been that the first
Napoleon strangled the Hydra of the Revolution, the Bourbons would
probably have sunk into well-merited oblivion before, and thus saved Prance
from much bloodshed and loss.

All that remains for us now is to decide as to the position which these
^lemoirs of Marmont will assume in contemporary history. They have
been received in France with a most violent outcry, but, in our opinion, it
is not justified. We have not been sparing of our comments on those por-
tions of the Memoirs which seem to us worthy of reprobation : we have
shewn the egotism which is the marked feature ; but at the same time we
are not prepared to endorse the views of those persons who wish to con-
demn the Memoirs entirely, because of a few maculoe. On the contrary,
we believe that there is much in these revelations which cannot be omitted
in any future history of the Empire. Nor need we feel apprehension that
the erroneous statements will be accepted as current coin without testing ;
for a perfect swarm of pamphlets is springing up, assailing every misstate-
ment which Marmont has made. The virulent attack which he made on
Eugene Beauharnois has already been corrected, and we entertain no
doubt that any other errors into which our author has fallen will be speedily
pointed out. When this has taken place, a vast amount of valuable mate-
rial will be left at the disposal of future writers, and these Memoirs will
assume their place as a valuable contribution to history. The light thrown
on the intrigues of the Empire is most interesting and novel, and it is in

Marmonfs Memoirs.

i 415

1857.]

truth saddening to find that Bonaparte suffered most at the hands of those
whom he most delighted to honour. The defection of the great military
chieftains is one of the saddest pages in the life-history of the great
Captain.

The animus which Marmont displays against his benefactor, if it cannot
be justified, can be easily explained : he was actuated by a blind jealousy
at the success of his comrade in arms. Believing himself equal in talent,
he felt in the outset indignant at Fortune for showering her benefits on Na-
poleon and passing him over; and the kindnesses he received at the hands
of the Emperor appeared to him no more than his due. This feeling at
length was nursed into bitter animosity, and Marmont was glad to find
the Emperor gradually succumbing to the pressure. But when the final crash
arrived, better feelings returned, and he would have gladly given up all to
restore the man, apart from ruler, to his old position. But the time had
passed : Marmont was unanimously believed to have been guilty of treach-
ery to his benefactor, and it was of vital importance to him that he should
prove the contrary. Ce n'est que le premier jp as qui coute, — and Marmont
soon found that it was as easy to make himself out a consummate General
as to cast from him the charge of treachery. Such appears to us the key
to Marmont’s fierce attacks on the Emperor. As for his depreciation of his
contemporaries, it was the natural result of the plan he had chalked out
for his own glorification ; and, to quote the spirited mot of a Parisian lady,
“ Le Marechal Marmont s’est embusque derriere sa tombe, pour tirer sur
des Gens qui ne peuvent riposter.”

In conclusion, we are bound to express our thanks to the present ruler
of France for allowing these Memoirs to see the light in their integrity. A
weak monarch would have feared such revelations ; but the Emperor has
that confidence in the genius of his uncle, that he entertains no fear of such
views being acquiesced in by the majority of the nation. The character of
Napoleon the First stands too high for the attacks of Marmont to imperil it,
and the hearts of the nation are still devoted to the man who, despot though
he was, and scourge of God as he might have been, enrolled the name of
France in the brightest pages of history, and blessed her with a code which
has proved her safeguard in the hour of the greatest danger and distress.

Soldiers in 1819. — “ The dress of the Lancers is intended to have the appearance of
ancient armour, and the officers are narrowed at the waist, and sit as stiff and upright
as if they were cased in a jerkin of steel. There is a very good French caricature of
two Cossack soldiers preparing a young Russian officer for the parade : he is seated
upon a stool, and they have passed a sort of swathing-hand of great length once round
his body, and are each of them pulling with all his might to tighten it : hut I appre-
hend this sort of dandyism is going out, except in the army, where it commenced, and
is fixed as long as the order stands for the present sort of dress. Indeed, the present
sort of tightness and tidiness which prevails in the army dresses, is, I think, suitable
enough in the soldier ; — ^he should be finely and smartly dressed, especially in London
and at the present time, when he is of little more use than to be looked at and
mired, either on account of his person or his dress j and as every soldier cannot boast
of a good combination of personal perfections, it is right that his dress should be
such as to make up in show that which is deficient in the attraction of his person.”
— Raine’s Memoir of the Rev. John Hodgson.

416

[Oct.

CORRESPONDENCE OF SYLVANUS URBAN.

AN INDIAN MUTINY, AND HE WHO QUELLED IT.

Me, Urban, — About fifty years ago,
your pages, in common with other perio-
dicals, contained a brief notice of a mu-
tiny in the Indian army, and of its prompt
suppression ^ ; for providentially there was
then one man on the spot who was fully
equal to the emergency, and who, with rare
courage and decision, nipped the formi-
dable movement in the bud. This was
Robert Rollo Gillespie, who has a monu-
ment in St. Paul’s, but on which, strange
to say, this his really greatest achievement
is left unnoticed. When that monument
was erected, England had but just emerged
from the great war with Napoleon, and
perhaps hardly knew the peril to which
her supremacy in India had been exposed ;
but now, when each successive mail brings
its tale of horror and danger, we may well
appreciate the energy that prevented the
mutiny at Vellore from spreading like that
at Meerut; and the hero’s own modest ac-
count of his proceedings will probably be
of interest to your readers.

Gillespie was of Scottish descent, though
born in Ireland, into which kingdom his
grandfather, Robert Gillespie, had removed
in 1720, soon after his marriage with Susan,
a daughter of Andrew, the third Lord
Rollo ; hence his second Christian name.
His father was thrice married, but his only
child was Robert, who was born at the
family seat of Comber, in the county of
Down, on Jan. 21, 1766 ; his mother being
Miss Baillie, the sister of James Baillie
of Inisharie, long a member of the Irish
Parliament for the borough of Hills-
borough. As was then very common, he
was sent to England for his school edu-
cation,— his parents removing to Bath for
the purpose of affording him a home during
his vacations ; and he was by them destined
for the profession of the law. They, how-
ever, kept much gay company, and the
youth soon shewed such a dislike for his
intended profession, that the idea of send-
ing him to Cambridge was obliged to be
abandoned ; and at last, having gained his
mother over to his side, young Gillespie,
in his eighteenth year, saw himself gazetted
to a cornetcy in what is now the 6th Cara-
bineers. He was small of stature, but active
and resolute in no common degree, and by

a See Gent.’s Mag., vol. Ixxvii. Part I, (1807,)
p. If/J.

his free spirit and frank, generous, cheerful
demeanour, he soon gained the good-will of
his new associates, — particularly of Colonel
Wilford, who was his steady friend through
life.

The Carabineers were quartered in Ire-
land, and Gillespie had not long joined
them, when he fell in love with, and soon
secretly married. Miss Annabel Taylor, a
young lady who was a relative of the Dean
of Clogher. His happiness, however, shortly
received a rude shock, by his becoming in-
volved in an affair that embittered the re-
mainder of his days. Duelling was then
terribly frequent, particularly in Ireland,
and in a few weeks after his marriage
Gillespie found himself obliged to act as
second in an affair between an officer of
his regiment and a relative of his wife.
The partiiQS exchanged shots without effect,
and when Gillespie advised a reconciliation,
the irritated civilian, who reckoned him-
self a good shot, and was mortified at his
failure, at once challenged him in the most
insulting terms. There was no declining
this, according to the code of honour then
in vogue, and, with the fierceness engen-
dered by his ill-treatment, Gillespie in-
sisted that they should fire, each having
hold of one end of the same handkerchief.
The bullet glanced from Gillespie’s button,
and his opponent fell dead. He was for
awhile screened from pursuit by his mother,
then passed over with his young wife into
Scotland, and lay hid for awhile, until con-
cealment became too irksome. He in con-
sequence surrendered himself, was tried
for murder, and was acquitted on the
ground of the strong provocation that he
had received.

All this had happened before he had
completed his 21st year, and the rest of
his life was answerable to its adventurous
beginning. In 1791 he became a Lieu-
tenant in the 20th Light Dragoons, and
went with it to the West Indies, narrowly
escaping shipwreck on the way, and falling
sick of the yellow fever on the day after
his arrival at Jamaica. He shared in
most of the combats with the French in
St. Domingo, swam ashore, with his sword
in his mouth, or an embassy to Santhouax,
the French commander; and as he had
lost his papers by the upsetting of his
boat, was threatened with death as a spy,
but escaped through the friendly inter-

1857.] Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. 417

vention of a brother freemason ; was twice
desperately wounded, and again falling ill
of yellow fever, he was obliged to return
to Europe, which he reached in October,
1794, He recovered his health in the
course of the next year, and returned to
Jamaica; but on his passage thither an
amusing incident occurred. The vessel
being detained at Cork, Captain Gihespie
went one evening to the theatre, where,
as was then usual, ‘‘ God save the King”
was called for, as a test of loyalty — it being
considered a mark of disaffection to refuse
to stand up uncovered during its per-
formance. Gillespie stood up, and cheered
enthusiastically, and as the person next
him refused to do the same, he knocked his
hat of ; this led to blows, and though the
civilian was much the larger man, he was
thoroughly thrashed before the eyes of a
lady to whom he was engaged, and who
left the house, loudly exclaiming against
his poltroonery. A warrant was pro-
cured against the Captain, but when the
complainant went with the officers on
board the transport to execute it, he was
unable to recognize his opponent ; and no
wonder, — for Gillespie sat quietly on the
deck, in the disguise of a soldier’s wife,
with an infant in her arms.

Keturned to the West Indies, — though
still quite a young man, he began to rise
rapidly in the service. He soon became
Major, next Lieutenant-colonel, and he was
greatly esteemed by his old patron. Gene-
ral Wilford, who placed him on the staff.
The command of the 20th Light Dragoons
was exercised by him for several years,
and he kept the regiment in such a state
of efficiency as to gain the thanks of the
Jamaica House of Assembly, while he un-
tiringly devoted himself to everything
that could add to the comfort of the men,
and tend to preserve their lives in the
unhealthy climate to which they were ex-
posed. He exhausted his own funds to
procure comforts for the sick, gave them
quarters in his own house on the hills
when convalescent, and, with a contempt
for official regulations which would per-
haps have been well shewn in the Crimea,
ventured to turn to their use any public
stores that were under his control, with-
out waiting for all the formalities that
routine required. He had his reward in
the love of his regiment ; but he found one
calumniator in it, and was eventually
brought to a court-martial — only, however,
to be triumphantly acquitted.

Whilst in St. Domingo, Gillespie was
attacked by a band of assassins, and though
only slightly wounded, was reported to
have been killed, — which rumour reaching
Ireland, caused the death of his mother,
Gent. Maq. Voe. CCIII.

At length, peace being restored, he was
ordered to Europe, and he landed with
his regiment at Portsmouth in the autumn
of 1802. Though the appearance of his
men spoke volumes in favour of the care
that had been taken of them, and their
gallant service was known to every one,
the rumours of misconduct were revived,
and perseveringly urged in aU quarters by
one of the officers. Major AUen Campbell :
he had put them forward when in the
West Indies, but the only result was that
he was himself tried for insubordination.
The authorities were little inclined to
attend to him, and when Gillespie, con-
scious of the purity of his motives, and
feeling dishonour as a wound, demanded a
court-martial, it was long refused : he,
however, was not to be deterred ; he ap-
plied again and again, and at length, after
near two years’ suspense, it was granted.
The court met at Colchester on June 29,
1804, and sat till the 17th July, when its
verdict was pronounced, by which Colonel
Gillespie was ‘‘mosthonourably acquitted:”
some of his proceedings, it was allowed,
had been irregular, but they were now
solemnly approved, ‘inasmuch as he ap-
peared to have acted entirely for the good
of the service.”

Gillespie had never been a rich man, but
he was careless to a fault in money mat-
ters. His purse was ever open to his
friends ; as too often happens, his good-
nature was abused, and soon after his ac-
quittal he found himself so seriously em-
barrassed, that he was induced to quit his
old West Indian comrades, and exchange
into the 19th Light Dragoons, then sta-
tioned in India, where he hoped to pro-
cure some lucrative appointment j and, for
some reason not now known, he chose to
proceed overland.

The overland journey to India at the
present day is by no means a formidable
undertaking, but it was a very different
affair in the year 1805. Now the travel-
ler may report himself at head-quarters in
six weeks after leaving London, and with-
out meeting with a single adventure that
even he thinks worth recording; but as
many months elapsed before Col. Gillespie
could do so, and then he had to tell of
“moving accidents by flood and field” suf-
ficient to fill many pages, had we space to
devote to them. He repaired to Ham-
burg in October, 1805, but falling in, at
the theatre, with Napper Tandy, one of
the heads of the Irish Rebellion, was by
him, “ for country’ sake, though they dif-
fered in politics,” warned that his life
was in danger from the French, then in
possession, who regarded him as a spy.
He therefore repaired to Altoua, and thence
3 H

418 Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. [Oct.

made his way, in a variety of disguises,
thi-ough Germany, crossed the Austrian
States into Servia, and there made ac-
quaintance with the famous Czerny George,
— cementing their friendship, like the Ho-
meric heroes, by an exchange of weapons.
From the Danube he took passage for
Constantinople in a vile, piratical-looking
craft, and ha\dng acquired some nautical
experience, he was able to discover that
the master was bearing up for the Cir-
cassian coast, with the intention of selling
his passengers as slaves. Gillespie, armed
to the teeth, mounted guard over the
helmsman, and by means of a long gun
pointed direct at his head, “persuaded”
him to alter his course, and was, in due
time, landed safely in the city of the Sul-
,tan.

Here new perils beset him. He took
up his quarters in an hotel in Per a, where
a F rench officer also had lodgings ; the
Frenchman, curious to know lus business,
invited him to dinner, and when Gillespie,
who took him for a spy, declined, swag-
gered about, declaring his anxious wish to
kill an Englishman. Gillespie, on whose
mind his former fatal rencontre weighed
heavily, at first declined to notice this in-
solence, but finding it continued, he chal-
lenged the Frenchman, and being an adroit
swordsman, wounded and disarmed him
with little trouble. He soon after set
forward on his journey, passed through
Asia Minor into S\Tfia ; while in the desert
was in danger of being murdered for the
sake of the splendid arms that he had
obtained from Czerny George, but by
some lucky, haphazard practice as a doc-
tor, tm-nedhis cut-throat guard into friends;
reached Aleppo, then Bagdad, then Bus-
sorah, and there embarking in a native
vessel, at length arrived at Madras in the
spring of 1806. He was soon appointed
to the command of the military district of
Arcot, and thus was aftbrded to him the
opportunity of crushing the mutiny at
Vellore.

Vellore was a strong fortress about four-
teen miles from Arcot, containing within
its avails not only barracks for European
and native troops but also a palace, in
which the descendants of Hyder Ali were
nominally confined, but in reality lived in
royal state on a profuse allowance granted
by the British Government. Some of their
partisans arranged a plan for the massacre
of the Europeans of the garrison, and they
succeeded hut too well. A trilling alter-

*> At the time of the mutiny there were in the
fort two battalion-s of M idras Native Infantry,
and four companies of the 69th Regiment of Foot,
the Europeans being thus outnumbered at least
five to one.

ation in the head-dress of the army was
made the pretext for a Ghazee, or religious
war, as the greased cartridges have been
at the present day, and the native troops
of almost every garrison in Southern India
were quite ready to imitate the example of
those at VeRore, but they were awed by
the prompt chastisement infiicted.

As it was, at two o’clock in the morning
of the 10th of July, 1806, the Sepoys
silently gathered together, killed the sen-
tries, and surrounded the European bar-
racks, on which they immediately opened
a murderous fire of grape from a six-
pounder. The men, surpiised in their
sleep, fell in heaps; the officers, as they
rushed from their quarters to ascertain
the cause of the disturbance, were shot or
bayoneted, and everything was going to
destruction, when the Europeans, though
without ammunition, rushed on their as-
sailants wdth the bayonet, captured the
gun, drove them oft’ towards the palace,
and taking with them the women and
children, placed themselves in communi-
cation with the sergeant’s guard over the
great gate. These latter, however, had
but half-a-dozen cartridges per man, and
nothing apparently remained but to sell
their lives as dearly as they could, when a
truly unexpected deliverer appeared.

Colonel Fancourt, the commandant of
Vellore, had been a comrade of GiUespie
in the West Indies, and on the day before
the mutiny he had invited him to dinner.
Some urgent business, however, arose, and
Gillespie could not attend, but promised
to breakfast with his friend on the follow-
ing morning. He was on the way to keep
his appointment, when he was met by the
news of the outbreak. How he acted is
well told by himself, in a letter to a friend
in England, which has never before been
printed, except in a small pamphlet for
private circulation : —

Madras,

Sept. 16, 1806.

“My Dearest Friend, — I have just come
down the country ; and finding a packet
making up for England, sit down to give
you a hasty account of myself and of the
recent transactions that occmred in the
interim at Vellore, which I dare say you
wiU, before this reaches you, have heard
of: it has been the most extraordinary
event in the annals of India, — say it is
unprecedented.

“ I commanded the district of Arcot ; at
fourteen miles’ distance stands VeUore, the
strongest foi-tress in this part of India, and
for th^at reason chosen for the residence of
the captive princes of the race of Hyder
and Tippoo, with the two hostages given up
to Lord Cornwallis. On the morning of the
10 th of July I was on horseback at my
usual hour, at daybreak, with Captain

1857.1 Correspondeyice of Sylvanus Urban. 419

Wilson, of the 19fch Light Dragoons, riding
towards Vellore, for the purpose of paying
a -visit to my old friend Colonel Fancourt,
who commanded. On the road I met an
officer riding full speed, who informed me
that the gates of the fortress were shut ;
that there was a heavy firing and dreadful
noise within. I turned about my horse,
ordered Captain Wilson to reconnoitre, and
got the garrison of Arcot under arms,
pushed forward with an advance squadron
of the 19th and 7th Native Cavalry, with
orders for the remainder to follow me with
the two six-pounders or gallopers attached
to the 19th, On my arrival under the walls,
I found the Sepoys, many Moormen or
Mussulmen, had risen in the night, and put
all the guards to the sword, under the

orders of , a son of Tippoo, the youngest

of the two hostages, and afterwards at-
tacked the barracks of the 69th, pouring in
round shot and grape, &c., with musketry.
From the confusion and darkness of the
night, about sixty men escaped, got on the
ramparts, and kept their position, without
an officer — all being killed or wounded — till
I arrived with the advanced squadron. It
was fortunate that, after the first heat of
the attack, the Sepoys and Moormen occu-
pied themselves in plunder, else the Eiuto-
peans would have been all massacred.

It was most critical, the period I arrived
ate . the 69th had not a round of ammu-
nition left ; this they called out to me from
the walls ; and at that time the Sepoys,
tired of plunder, were deliberately forming
to finish their bloody work, never dreaming
that we could possibly be close at hand. I
pushed to the gates, found the two outward
open, and the drawbridge down ; the third
was closed, but some of the 69th, by the
help of their pouch and bayonet-belts, let
themselves down the wall, and contrived to
open the gate from within : the last and
strongest was still shut, and to force it with
our means was impossible.

“ At this instant the scene was heart-rend-
ing the white people over the gateway
shrieking for assistance, which it was im-
practicable to afford them, from the height
of the walls, and the strength of the gate,
which was shut. To paint my feelings is
beyond my power ; however, it prompted
me to force open the traversing wicket,
which we effected with difficulty, having only

• Major Thorn, in his Life of General Gillespie,
says, — “ So anxious, indeed, was he to reach the
place, that he was considerably in advance of his
men all the way; and on his appearance, Ser-
geant Brady, of the 69th regiment, who had
served with him in St. Domingo, instantly recog-
nised him, and turning to his comrade, he ex-
claimed, ‘ If Colonel Gillespie be alive, he is now
at the head of the 19th Dragoons, and God Al-
mighty has sent him from the West Indies to
save our lives in the East.’ It v as, indeed, in
all respects, such a display of Divine goodness as
could hardly fail to kindle in the most thought-
less mind a ray of gratitude, while hope was
pointing out a prospect of deliverance. Urged
on by the noblest of all motives— that of sa-ving
his fellow-creatures, the Colonel, regardless of
his own safety, and in the face of a furious fire
from the walls, pushed towards the bastion.”

Captain Wilson and about twenty men, the
rest of the advanced squadron being other-
wise employed by my orders, I made my
way with Captain Wilson and three men on
foot to the inside of the great gate, with the
intention of breaking the locks and forcing
the bar, but it was too well guarded by the
insurgents. My escape was miraculous, as
the avenue was commanded by two guns,
and the square and palace-yard full of men :
I was, of course, obliged to give it up. As I
returned I spied a rope, as if sent by Provi-
dence ; and as my object was to join the
69th, to prevent their flagging, and keep up
their spirits, we below contrived to get one
end thrown up, by which I ascended, leav-
ing directions for the 19th’s guns to push
forward for the gates, and when arrived,
to wait my orders.

“ I found a pair of colours on the wall,
which I seized, assembled as many of the
69th as I could see, gave a loud shriek, and
at their head, under a tremendous fire, took
possession of a cavaloir of three guns ; I
turned a twelve-pounder towards the Se-
poys, though I had not a round, which had
the effect I wished, viz., keeping them in
check for the moment: at last, anxiously
expected, at a moment most awful to be
imagined, beholding on every side the enemy
forming to annihilate our handful of men,
about sixty in number, with nothing to pro-
tect us but our bayonets, arrived the two
gallopers of the 19th ; the signal being made,
I instantly pushed back with the colours
over my shoulder, under a heavy fire, to the
wall over the gate ; I ordered them to be
placed by Mr. Blackestone, of the Engineers,
so as, if possible, to strike the great bar,
which was so judiciously done that the gate
was instantly burst open. At this time the
great square and palace were full of men to
dispute our entrance. The approach to the
square was so very narrow, that I thought
it imprudent to allow the cavalry to charge
■without first opening the way, which I did
with the remains of the 69th, which I col-
lected together, putting myself at their
head. This was gallantly performed, but
attended with considerable loss ; in a few
minutes the cavalry followed them — Captain
Skelton headed them-— when the European
and Native cavalry cut up about eight hun-
dred. By 10 o’clock, A.M., I was in full
possession of the fortress, and of the family
of the race of Hyder. Had I hesitated in
scaling the walls five minutes, it was all
over. I brought all the princes of the race
of Hyder and Tippoo with me here, under
an escort, which I commanded ; — a most dif-
ficult and arduous task I had. I embarked
them on the 30th on board the ‘ CuUoden,’
the flag- ship, for Calcutta * * * * *
“E. Eollo Gillespie.”

In this outbreak Colonel Fancourt, with
thirteen other officers and one hundred
European soldiers, were murdered. Gil-
lespie’s summary dealing -w'ith the mu-
tineers was hardly to the taste of some of
the authorities, and hence, though the

420 Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban, ' ^ [Oct.

magnitude of the service that he had
rendered could not be denied, it was left
unrewarded. “A small pecuniary pre-
sent,” according to his indignant biogra-
pher, marked the sense entertained by the
honourable Company ; for the truth was,
that the Colonel was of too independent a
spirit to be popular with those above
him, — but the love of his subordinates no
man ever possessed in a greater degree.

This cheered him in many contentions
with less public-spirited men, with whom
he was associated in high office in the
later years of his life. But the history of
his military administration in Java, his
chivalrous expedition to Palembang, and
his glorious, self-devoted death at the gate
of Kalunga, must be told on a future
occasion.

“ F.

BLISS’S “EELIQUI^ HEAENIANiE.”
{Continued from ig. 176.)

Sir John Vanlrugh and Ms Knighthood,
(p. 317). — “ The first knight that King
George made is one Vanburgh, a silly
fellow, who is the architect at Wood-
stock.” Vanbrugh, if either, was more
knave than fool; at least, his extortionate
demands on the building of Blenheim
would lead one to think so.

Wolsey’s First Preferment, and his
Diary, (p, 317). — “ The first preferment
Cardinal Wolsey had, was a postmaster’s
place between York and Edinborough. Mr.
Bagford had this out of an old council-
book. Wolsey’s Diary was burnt by a
foolish person, upon a very silly occasion.”
Is it known what this silly occasion was ?

Acres and his Hanoverian Sermon,
(p. 318). — “A minister, one Acres, mi-
nister of Ble wherry, in Berks, preaching
last Sunday, in London, against Queen
Anne, the auditors pulled him out of
his pulpit. He has printed his sermon.
’Tis wretched stufij in commendation of
usurpers, for which he deserved to be
mobbed, as he was.” Is a copy of this
sermon known to exist ? Acres was in
all probability looking after the loaves
and fishes — was his Hanoverian zeal in
any way rewarded ?

George I. and his alleged fine feeling,
(p. 319). — “ King George being lately either
at dinner or supper at a certain noble lord’s,
one of those present began a health to the
confusion of the Pretender, at which King
George was displeased.” Whatever his
sensibility in 1714, King George displayed
no such fine feeling the year after, but
proved himself a butcherly miscreant to-
wards the unfortunate Jacobites who were
‘'out in ’15.” If the story is true, who
was the noble lord ?

Candela and Tace. — John Wry, the
editor of Chaucer, who, like Hearne, was
a Nonjuror, addresses a Latin letter to
liim (p. 322) shortly before" his death,
March 19, 1715, in which he appears
covertly to warn him against a too free
expression of his political sentiments. The

letter is short, but the following words
only deserve quotation, as they seem to
throw light upon the old saying, “ Tace
is Latin for a candle :” — “ Apud leguleios
regula est, Ahundans candela non nocet :
et comici nostrates candelam reddunt per
Tace.”

“With the lawyers there is a rule.
Excess of precaution [if this is the mean-
ing here of candelai] can do us no harm ;
and our comic writers make Tace to be
Latin for it.” It is just possible that in
the early lawyers, from their resemblance
solely, the words candela and cantela be-
came used, in this instance, as convertible
terms ; and the comic writers, perpetuating
the joke, implied that as tace, “hold your
tongue,” was the Latin word for cantela,
a caution, it must of necessity be the
Latin for candela, (properly meaning a
“candle”) as well.

Hewry Wild, the lea/rned Taylor of Nor-
wich.— Hearne gives a long account of
this person (pp. 328 and 438), and says
that he “ had attained good knowledge of
Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Samaritan, Chaldee,
Arabic, Syriac, and Ethiopic.” In the
latter passage, however, he says that
Wild knew but little Greek and Latin,
and that as to general learning, he had
none. Is anything further known of the
learned tailor ? He left off business,
Hearne says, to pursue his studies.

Opening of Charles Isfs hody, (p. 335).
— Dr. Walter Charleton, one of the phy-
sicians present at the opening of the body
of the royal martyr, informed Mr. Tyrrell,
from whom Hearne had it, “ that the room
where the said operation was performed
was very much haunted for some con-
siderable time after, insomuch that nobody
would venture to lie in it.” Are any other
particulars to be found of this story ? Not
improbably, it was some royalist, imitating
the clever pranks of the Woodstock ghost.
The king’s vitals were found “so veiy en-
tire, that ho might have lived in all pro-
bability to an extreme old age, perhaps an

1857.] Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban, 421

100 years.” Sir H. Halford’s account of
the discovery of the body (1813) suffi-
ciently refutes Hearne’s stories as to the
burial of the body under a dunghill in
Scotland-yard, “near to the place where
his body was opened.”

Willicm, III., and his intentions as to
Queen Anne. — It would be worth knowing
what amount of truth there is in the fol-
lowing story, (p, 347). “ An instrument

was found in the Prince of Orange’s strong
box, by which it appeared that, if he had
lived three weeks longer, the late queen
[Anne] had been committed to the Tower
of London, and her life taken from her a
short time after, as the present John How,
Esq. publickly affirmed, having seen the in-
strument. The parliament then sitting
appointed a day for his coming to the bar
of the Commons’ house, to receive the sen-
tence of that assembly, if he could not
prove the truth of this assertion j but they
found, before the day came, that he was
capable of making his allegation good.
All proceedings therefore were dropped,
that this very dark account of the Prince
of Orange might not reach the ear of the
publick. Those who had the administra-
tion of affairs assured the queen that it
would be her interest that the utmost re-
spect should be paid to the memory of the
Prince of Orange, and advised her there-
fore to require Mr. How’s silence, and
under that precaution this black deed was
smothered.” Is there any foundation for
this story ? and if so, what amount of
truth does it contain ? William probably
was not over-scrupulous, either in matters
domestic or in matters political ; but that
he contemplated the death of his sister-in-
law is more than, as at present informed,
I can believe.

Dr. Hammond and Copy money, (p. 352).
— “ The famous Dr. Hammond was a red-
haired man. He was the first man in
England that had copy money. He was
paid such a sum of money (I know not
how much) by Mr. Royston, the King’s
printer, for his Annotations on the Tes-
tament.” What can be the meaning of
this ? Does Hearne mean to say that
Hammond was the first writer that was
paid by the publisher for the copyright
of his writings, or that he was the first
writer that was paid by the sheet? In
either case, it seems probable that he has
been wrongly informed. Still more un-
true, no doubt, is the story that Guthrie,
the geographer, was the first person who
wrote by the sheet.

Hearne and his picture of the First
Pretender, (p. 368).— -“My lord Strath-
more, being in Oxford, told me that the
king’s picture, for which I was prosecuted,

is extremely like the king. He said also
that the king touched many for the evil
in his lordship’s own house, and that they
recovered.” What are the particulars of
Hearne’s prosecution, in connexion with a
picture of the First Pretender ?

Pope’s residence at Chiswick. — Mention
Is made (p. 377) of Pope having removed
lately (1717) to Chiswick, in Middlesex,
(wrongly called Surrey in the text). Is it
known where he resided in Chiswick ?

Inscription at Ditchley, (pp. 395 — 406).
— Hearne gives a long account of Ditchley,
near Woodstock, the seat formerly of “ old
Sir Henry Lee,” but then in the possession
of the Earl of Lichfield. From the follow-
ing extracts it will appear that the British
Solomon, James I., was a “ mighty hunter,
and had a great predilection for the he-
roic employment of slatightering deer —
his own superiors, as much as the Houyhn-
hyms were the superiors of the Yahoos.
We are only sorry to find that Prince
Henry, youth though he was, aided him
in his butcherly amusement.” “ I was
mightily delighted [he was very easily
delighted, it would appear] with the sight
of this old hall, and was pleased the more
because it was adorn’d with old stags’
horns, under some of which are the follow-
ing inscriptions on brass plates, which are
the only inscriptions I ever saw of the
kind. [They are given in Old English
characters] : —

“1608. August 24. Satursday*.

“From Foxhole coppice rouzd. Great Britain’s
king I fled ;

But what ? in Riddington Pond he overtoke me
dead.”

II.

“ 1608. August 26. Munday.

“ King James made me to run for life, from
Dead-man’s riding,

I ran to Soreil gate, where death for me was
hiding.”

III.

“ 1608. August 28. Tuesday.

“ The king pursude me fast, from Grange cop-
pice flying ;

The king did hunt me living, the queen’s parke
had me dying.”

IV.

“ 1610. August 22. Wednesday.

“ In Henly knap to hunt me King James, Prince
Henry found me,

Cornebury Park river, to end their hunting,
drown’d me.”

“ 1610. August 24. Friday.

“ The king and prince from Grange made me to
make my race,

But death neere the queen’s parke gave me a
resting-place.”

VI.

“ 1610. August 25, Satursday.

“ From Foxehole driven, what could I doe, being
lame ? I foil

Before the king and prince, neere Rosamond her
well.”

“ [Note the spelling of this word.]

422 Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. [Oct.

The rhymes well hefit the heroic ex-
ploits they detail ; but they are sufficiently
curious to deserve notice.

Grymes’ Dylce, possible origin of the
name, (p. 405). — “By Wallingford there
is a long ditch called also Grymes’ dike,
or Grymes’ ditch. The country people
will tell you that this Grymes was a giant,
and that he made the ditches that go under
his name. For my part, I take these ditches
to have been some of the ancient grumce,
or gromcB, which were boundaries of pro-
vinces. The nature of the ditches or dykes
about Ditchley confirms my notion. My
opinion is likewise confirmed from the ac-
counts given of the ancient grumce, or
gromce, in the gromatical writers. Ditch-
ley was, without doubt, so called from these
old ditches or dikes.”

The paper called^^ThePlebeianf (p.420).
— A paper is mentioned, March 27, 1719,
as having lately come out, called “The
Plebeian.” “It is to come out weekly.
Some say Mr. Prior is author, and that
the Earl of Oxford puts him upon it, on
purpose to put a stop to the hill now on
foot about the peerage.” How long did
the “Plebeian” survive, or was it stified
in its birth ?

Manor of Glastonbury, (p. 435). — “ Mr.
Eyston was told by a man that lived with-
in six miles of Glastonbury, that the site
of the said abbey of Glastonbury had not
continued above twenty years together in
the same family, since the Dissolution.”
In another passage, Hearne remarks that
abbey lands, it is said, “ thrive in the hands
of Roman Catholicks, though not in the
hands of others,” meaning Protestant lay-
men. It is not unworthy of notice, that
the manor of Glastonbury was at one time
in the possession of Henry Hunt, the black-
ing-maker and Radical M.P., whose end,
so far as I recollect, was by no means
fortunate.

Gowns worn in public by the Clergy,
(p. 436). — “ It is a custom now in London
[February, 1720] for all the Tory clergy
to wear their master’s gown, (if they have
proceeded in the degree of Master of Arts
at either of the Universities,) which much
displeases the Wliiggs and the enemies of
the Universities, who all go in pudding-
sleeve gowns.”

Mr. Collins of Magdalen College. — In
1720 a person of this name is mentioned
by Hearne, (p. 439). Was he related to
Collins the poet, who some sixteen years
later h6came a Demy of Magdalen ? It is
not improbable that he was the uncle who
left the poet £2,000.

A line about drinking and smoking, (p.
439).— Mr. Colfnis told me of this vei se
about drinking thrice before smoking : —

“ Ter libito primum, post os fac esse caminum.”

It was, perhaps, a choice morceau for
Hearne, (himself a smoker,) as combining
a dead language and tobacco. There seems
to he no particular merit in it, but the fol-
lowing attempt at a translation is humbly
proffered : —

“ First take care three draughts to take,

And then your mouth a chimney make.”

Race between naked men, (p. 442). —
Hearne describes (Sept. 20, 1720) a foot-
race at Woodstock, between a running
footman of the Duke of Wharton’s and
one of Mr. Diston’s, for £1,400 : the dis-
tance was four miles, and the latter won
the race by nearly half-a-mile. He then
adds : “ They both ran naked, there being
not the least scrap of anything to cover
them, not so much as shoes and pumps,
which was looked upon deservedly as the
height of impudence, and the greatest
affront to the ladies, of which there was a
very great number.” Though by no means
disagreeing with Hearne in his condemna-
tion of such a practice, we are somewhat
surprised to find him, of all men, censuring
a custom which in all probability had come
down from the times of the Romans, who
readily tolerated such exhibitions in the
case of the Luperci, with their fertilizing
thongs; to say nothing of the nude ex-
hibitions of the Laconian virgins upon
certain occasions. We do not at all agree
with honest Tom in his sympathy for the
ladies ; they had no business to be there ;
and to them we say, as the epigrammatist
says to Cato, on his visit to the Floralia,
“Why did you come to the show? was
it only that you might turn your hacks
upon it ?”

The writer of this paragraph witnessed
a race of seven miles, between six stark-
naked men, near Rochdale, in Lancashire,
in the autumn of a year so recent as 1824.
It was regarded as an ordinary occurrence,
and there were many hundreds, perhaps
thousands, of persons of both sexes, spec-
tators of the race. No ladies, however,
were to be seen at an exhibition which,
to say the least of it, greatly shocked a
Southron’s notions of eommon decency.

The Uvo Kings John, of England.—
Speaking of the christening of Charles
Edward, the Young Pretender, as he is
commonly called, Hearne says that he was
called Casimir, after John Casimir Sobieski,
king of Poland, and adds : “ John would
have lookt as an English name, and the
Johns, both of England, were but unfor-
tunate.” Who was the second King John
of England ?

The Baskerville family. — Hearne speaks
(p. 456) of the Baskerville family, of Bay-

1857.] Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban, 423

worth and Sunnitip^well, in Brekshire, as
being extinct. Old Baskerville he describes
as a whimsical man. The same may be
said of Baskerville the eminent printer
and type-founder (if I mistake not) of
Birmingham. Of what family was the
Birmingham Baskerville ?

John Mtirray of London, a hook-col-
lector.— Hearne speaks repeatedly of this
person, as being an acquaintance of his,
and a great book-collector. He was also
a subscriber to Hearne’s antiquarian works.
It is curious to find a “ John Murray” con-
nected with literature in the early part of
last century. What further particulars
relative to him are known ?

George Parker, the astrologer. — Hearne
devotes a couple of pages (pp. 428, 9) to
an account of this person, and mentions
him as an honest man, alias a Jacobite, a
publisher of almanacks, and a stout an-
tagonist of John Partridge, the almanack
man, whom Swift would make to die, in
spite of himself. Parker having printed

in one of his almanacks, the Chevalier de
St. George, alias the first Pretender, as
one of the sovereigns of Europe, was fined
£50, and forbidden to publish any more
almanacks; upon which he printed, for
some time, only an annual Ephemeris, with
the saints’ days. Hearne says that he was
born at Shi pton-upon- Stour, in Worcester-
shire. I have some reason to think that
he was a native of Barnsley, in Yorkshire,
and that he was ancestor of the Parkers,
many of whom lie buried in Finchley
churchyard — Henry Parker, deputy-cham-
berlain, (1817,) in the number. Can any
further information be obtained respect-
ing him ?

We should not omit Hearne’s story,
that Parker being a Quaker, and his wife
a zealous member of the Church of Eng-
land, each laboured so hard and so success-
fully to convert the other, that Parker
became a Churchman, and his wife adopted
the tenets of the Quakers.

DISCOVERY OF THE LOST FUNERAL ORATION BY HYPERIDES.

Mr. Urban, — As I had, a few years the 13th of April last, that the Rev. Mr.
ago, the pleasure of making known the S(obart procured this papyrus in Egypt
discovery of the papyrus MS. containing last; year, and sent it to the British Mu-
some lost Orations of Hyperides, which . s^hjn, by the trustees of which institution

was obtained by Mr. Arden, at Thebes, in|
Egypt, and published a year or two after- ' ^
wards by that gentleman, under the care-
ful examination and editing of the Rev.
Churchill Babington, of Cambridge ; so
now I have again the gratification of
briefly describing another papyrus MS.,
containing a great portion of another Ora-
tion by the same Greek orator,
r. First, as doubts have often been ex-
pressed about the pronunciation of the
word Hyperides, I will observe that the
name of this illustrious Athenian is con-
sidered by many writers as common in the
length of the penultimate syllable, and the
word is written either ’TirepetSrjs, with an
€1, or 'Tirep/§7jj, with a single i, or iota,
only. Even if it were not considered com-
mon, Hyperides, short, is much more har-
monious than Hyperides, long: besides,
the custom with most ordinary scholars
is, I believe, to pronounce it short. So
Alexandria in Egypt is universally pro-
nounced short ; and no one is so pedantic
as to give it its proper long quantity of
Alexandria, though it is written in Greek
’AA6|a«/Speia, with a diphthong, et.

Secondly, the account of the discovery
of this last MS. is, according to Mr. Ba-
bington, the following: — This gentleman
tells me, in a letter which he kindly fa-
voured me with on the subject, and dated

11^; was purchased. There are about a
v&zen columns of this papyrus, consider-
ably larger than those of Mr. Arden^s MS.
Mr. Birch informed Mr. Babington of this
papyrus; and the latter gentleman ob-
tained leave from the trustees of the
British Museum to transcribe the whole
of it. This took place in February and
March last.

The papyrus appears to have been in a
very broken condition ; but Mr. Babington
had no great difficulty in arranging the
fragments, and in copying the whole text.
He thus describes the MS., which is not
so good as that of Mr. Arden ; nor is it so
ancient: he thinks, however, that it is
not later than the third century of our
era, — and the orthography of the scribe is
barbarous : —

“ The MS. consists (1) of half a column which
appears to be the latter half of the opening one ;
(2) of ten undoubtedly continuous columns,
partly mutilated, which probably immediately
followed the preceding; (3) of two continuous
columns complete ; (4) of about a quarter of an-
other column ; and (5) of four or five small frag-
ments, of which scarcely any use can be made.
Each column contains from thirty-three to forty-
four lines ; and each line, on an average, about
twenty letters.” — “ Of the ten continuous co-
lumns, seven are either quite perfect, or so little
damaged that they can be restored with tolerable
certainty. Two others are mutilated consider-
ably, and a third is split down the middle, the
larger half beintr nrohablv absent.”

424 Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban, [Oct.

^ ISIr. Babington states, — “Perhaps the
greater part of the Oration is here pre-
served;” and he thinks it is the famous
Funeral Oration, or "ETrirdcpios Xoyos, of
Hyperides, — which Sanppe, in his ‘ Frag.
Orat. Att.’ (p. 292), calls “ Oratio apud ve-
teres clarissima” Now, how does Mr.
Babington ascertain that this is an Ora-
tion of Hyperides at all ? In this way : —
Stobseus has preserved the following pas-
sage from an Oration of Hyperides : — rod
aiiTov {scilicet ‘tTrepldov), ^ofir\r4ov ovk
dv^phs direiX^u, dwd vop-ov (pwurju Kvpieveiv
Set rav i\ev64pau. And in Fragment ii.
cob 8, the papyrus has — ov ydp dvBphs
diT^ikT]v dAAa v6p.ov (pcouT]v Kvpieveiv Set
rav evdaLpLovwv, — which last differs from
that in Stobseus chiefly by the word euSat-
fiovcov being given for eXevdepwv.

Again, in this MS. the orator mentions
Leosthenes (over whom this “ Funeral
Oration ” was evidently delivered), the
Athenian forces and their allies, the city
of Lamia, and Antipater.

And, thirdly, as to the year in which
this Oration was spoken. Now the siege
of Lamia, or the Lamian war, is supposed
to have commenced in the summer of b. C.
323 ; in that affair Leosthenes, the general,
was killed by a stow (or as Justin, lib.
xiii. c. 5, says, by a weapon) thrown at
him from the walls. Again, from Diodo-
rus Siculus (lib. xviii. c. 13), it appears
that mention is made of an iTTiTd(pios Ad-
70s, or, as he terms it, iirirdcpLos tivaivos,
of Hyperides, after the death of Leosthe-
nes, in his praise, and in that of those

soldiers who had been killed in the war.
The exact account is as follows : — Leosthe-
nes being struck vdth a stone on the head,
died on the third day afterwards; and
being buried with heroic honours, on ac-
count of his valour in the (Lamian) war,
then, continues Diodorus, — d pkv Sv/jlos
T03V 'Adrjvaictiv top iirird^iov iiraipov eiVetj/
TTpoaeTa^ep 'TTrepetSp. Consequently, the
celebrated iTrirdcpios eiraiMos, or “ Funeral
Panegyric,” was most probably delivered
by Hyperides in pursuance of the desire of
the Athenian Demus, in June or July, at
the commencement of the Greek year
B. C. 322, after Leosthenes was killed.
And it is, at all events, interesting to
think that this, in all likelihood, was one
of that orator’s last speeches, because he
himself was put to death in the autumn
of the same year (322 b. C.), by Antipater.
Scholars will be glad to learn that Mr.
Babington is now busy in editing and
annotating upon these fragments, which
he hopes to have ready in a few months ;
and that the Council of the Eoyal Society
of Literature have granted to him the
sum of £60 from Dr. Eichards’s bequest
towards the publication of this very im-
portant manuscript. JoHX HoaG.

P.S. — Since this communication was
written, Mr. Babington has informed me
that he “ has since made out that a fact
mentioned by Harpocration, as confirmed
by the eTrirdcpios of Hyperides, agrees with
this papyrus.”

'COATS OF AEMS IN ESSEX CHEECHES.
UtTLESFOED HtTNDEED. — No. IV.

Great Chishall. — Chrishall. — Dehden. — Blmdon. — JElsenham.

Great Chishall, — A monument in the
chancel to John Coolc, Esq., High Sheriff
of Essex, Colonel of the Green Eegiment
of Militia, and a Deputy-Lieutenant of
the county. Died Jan. 27, 1701. Also
Jane his wife, daughter of Col. Richard
Goulstone. Arms : Cooh, Arg., a che%T’on
gu., in chief 3 horses’ heads erased sab. ;
impaling Gotdsione, Arg., two bars nebuly
gu. : over all on a bend sab, three plates.

Chrishall. — A monument to Sir Cane
James, Knt., Feb. 17, 1676, aged 72.
Arms : quarterly, —

1, 4. James, Arg., 2 bars embattled
counterembattled gu.

2. James, another coat, Arg., a chevron
between 3 fer de moulins barwaj’S
sab.

3. Saestrecht, Arg., two bars wavy az.,
on a chief or 3 eagles displayed sab.

On an escutcheon of pretence, Rhilips,
Or, a lion ramp. sab.

On the fine brass to Sir John Re la Role
and his lady, a.d,1370, — engraved in Bou-
tell’s series, — three coats : —

1. Re la Role, Az,, two bars nebuly arg.

2. Cohham, Gu., on a chevron or 3 lions
rampant sab.

3. Re la Pole impaling Cohham.

In the spandrils of the south doorway
of the nave, two coats, — one of them Re la
Pole, the founder of the church, the other
defaced.

Rehden. — A monument to Richard Chis-
tcell. Esq., merchant of London, who died
in 1751, aged 78; and Mary his wife,

1857.] Correspondence of Sylv anus Urban. 425

daughter and heir of Mr. Thomas Trench,
of London, merchant. Arms : Chisioell,
Arg., two bars nebuly gu. ; over all on a
bend engrailed sab. a rose between 2 mul-
lets or.

On an escutcheon of pretence, Trench,
Per pale, arg., two pallets sab. and az. ;
over all a bend or.

2. On a monument to Richard Chisioell,
Esq., son and heir of the above, 1772, —
Chiswell and Trench quarterly.

3. On a large monument to Muilman
Trench Chiswell, Esq., who rebuilt the
chancel, and died Feb. 3, 1797. Quarterly
of four : —

1. Chiswell.

2. Trench.

3. Muilman, Az., a chevron between 3
stars of six points or.

4 Mulenca/r of Amsterdam, Gu., a si-
nister hand couped at the wrist and
erect arg. ; on the palm a heart gu.
charged with a cross arg.

On an escutcheon of pretence, Jorion,
Arg., 3 martlets sab., 2, 1 ; on a chief gu.
3 eagles displayed or.

On panels in front of the tomb, the
single coats of Chiswell, Trench, and Muil-
man.

4. A monument to Peter Muilman, Esq.,
merchant, of Kirby Hall, in the parish of
Great Yeldham. Born at Amsterdam, Dec.
6, 1706. Came over to England 1722,
and died 1790, aged 83. He married
Mary, daughter and heir of Richard Chis-
well, Esq., of Debden Hall. He was in
conjunction with the Rev. — Stubbs, the
writer of the “ Gentleman’s History of
Essex,” in 6 vols. 8vo., published at
Chelmsford in 1770. On the tomb are
these arms : —

Quarterly, 1, 4, Muilman; 2, 3, Mu-
lencar.

On an escutcheon of pretence. Quarterly,
1,4, Chiswell; 2, 3, Trench.

In the east window in painted glass,
and in several places on the exterior of the
chancel, is this shield of arms : — Quarterly,

1. Chiswell; 2. Trench; 3. Muilman; 4.
Mulencar. On an escutcheon of pretence,
Jorion. Also these crests : —

1. Chiswell, On a wreath arg. and gu.
a besant, thereon standing a dove
rising arg., in his beak a laurel-sprig
pp.

2. Muilman, On a wreath az. and or 2
wings conjoined and displayed arg.,
between them suspended a mullet of
6 points or.

3. Trench, On a wreath arg. az. an arm
embowed vested arg. ; thereon two
pallets, as in the arms, holding in the
hand pp. a dagger arg.

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

5. On a monument to Thomas Carter,
rector, 1637. Barry of six, sab. aig., in
chief 2 crosses patee arg.

6. On a monument to Thomas Ham-
mond, Gent., 1724. Arg., three pallets az.,
over all on a bend gu. 3 crescents or.

7. On a monument to Mr. Dudley Foley,
1747. Arg., a fess engrailed between thre
cinquefoils sab., a border of the last ; on .
canton gu. a ducal coronet or.

8. In the chancel of the former church
was an elaborate tomb of alabaster to
James Stonehouse, Esq., of Amberdeii
HaU, 1638. The only remains of this is
a fragment of the inscription and a coat
of arms : Arg., on a fess sab., between 3
hawks volant az., a leopard’s face between
2 mullets or.

Over the porch of the old hall at Deb-
den, now destroyed, were the arms and
crest of Sir Richard Browne, Knt. Gu., a
chevron erm. between 3 escallops or. Crest,
on a close helmet, a dove with an olive-
branch pp.

In one of the windows was tliis coat of
arms ; —

1. Marney, Gu., a lion ramp, regard,
arg., a file of 3 points or.

2. Sergeaulx, Arg., a saltire sab. between
12 cherries stalked and leaved pp.

3. Venables, Arg., two bars az.

4. Arg., a lion ramp, regard, gu.,

impaling —

1. 4. Bendy of eight, or, az., a

border eng. gu.

2. Arg., 3 lions’ heads erased gu.

collared arg.

3. Barry of six, arg. gu.

Flmdon. — The only tomb with arms re-
maining in this church is that of Thomas
Meade, Esq., which is described in the last
volume, p. 71, under the head of “The
Meade Family.”

Elsenham. — In the east window were
formerly these arms : —

1. Walden, Sab., two bars, and in chief
three cinquefoils arg.

2. Breton, Az., two chevronels, and in
chief two mullets or.

On a fiat stone in the chancel, a brass
plate inscribed, “Hie jacet Johannes Wal-
dene arm., dominus de Elsenham, qui obiit
in festo Sci Marci Evangelista Ao Dni
MCCCC. cujus aie ppicietur Deus. Amen.”
Also two coats of arms, one gone, the other
Walden impaling Breton.

Against the north wall of the chancel is
a carved stone, which once had brass effi-
gies, with this inscription : “ William

Barlee, Esq. deceased the 22 day of March
Anno Dni 1521, and Elizabeth his wife,
which deceased the — day of — Anno Dili
3 I

426

Miscellaneous Revieivs.

15 — . Underneath were two coats of
arms : —

1. Barlee, Erm., three bars wavy sab.

2. Barlee impaling Breton.

All the above have disappeared.

The following remain : —

On each side of the chancel-arch a small
brass plate with effigy.

1. To -Dr. Tuer, vicar, 1619.

2. To Anne, dan. of Dr. Tuer, and wife
of Thomas Fielde, 1615.

[Oct.

On both, the arms of Tuer, viz,, 3 chev-
ronels interlaced in base.

On a modern hatchment : —

Bush, Quarterly, gu. arg., three horses
courrant counterchanged, on a fess en-
grailed, per pale vert and or ] three roun-
dles, also counterchanged, impaling the
same.

JOH2T H. SpEELING.

Wicken Bectory, August, 1857.

SHAKESPEAEIANA.

Me. Ueban, — In your July number, un-
der the head “ Shakespeariana,” a corre-
spondent invites an explanation of two pas-
sages from Shakespeare’s plays. To that
occurring in “ Eomeo and Juliet,” his own
solution appears to me to be correct, viz.,
that “runaways” applies to the “fiery-
footed steeds” of the sun. His quotation
from Hamlet is simply a misprint, in the
copy of Shakespeare’s plays from which it
is taken.

Instead of —

“ As stars -witli trains of fire, and dews of blood,
Disasters in the sun,”

a reference to the Oxford edition, in 4to ,
of 1744, or the small edition printed from
it in 1747, will shew that it should be as
under, —

“ Stars sbone with trains of fire, dews of blood
fell.

Disasters veil’d the sun.”

Newcastle, Staffordshire, T. Waed.
August 7, 1857.

THOMAS BROOKS, THE NONCONFORMIST.

Me. Uebax, — An account of this per-
son (who died Sept. 27,1680), with a more
copious list of his works than that given
by W. D., may be found in Calamy’s
“Abridgment,” or in Palmer’s “Noncon-
formists’ Memorial,” i. 150 — 153. Mr.
Baker has noted in his copy of Calamy,
preserved in the library of St. John’s Col-
lege here, that Thomas Brooks was ma-

triculated of this University as a pensioner
of Emmanuel College, July 7, 1625. He
probably graduated, but we do not find
his name in Dr. Richardson’s MS. Cata-
logue of Cambridge Graduates from 1500
to 1735.

C. H. and THOiiPSON Coopee.

Cambridge.

HISTOEICAL AiS^D MISCELLANEOUS EEYIEWS.

The Egyptians in the Time of the Bha-
raohs ; being a Companion to the Crystal
Palace Egyptian Collections. By Sir
Gaedxee '\VILKIXso:^^, D.C.L., F.R.S. To
w'hicb is added, An Introduction to the
Study of the Egyptian Hieroglyphs. By
S.oiuel BiEcn. (Published for the Crys-
tal Palace Company by Bradbury and
Evans.) — Though intended, as its title
indicates, to suit a local purpose more par-
ticularly, this excellent little work will
prove at all times, and on all occasions, a
most useful handbook of Egjqotian man-
ners and customs, as they existed some
3,000 years ago ; in the hands of those, we
mean, who have not the good fortune to
possess Sir G. Wilkinson’s larger work.
Even, too, in the other alternative, it will

not be without its value, as the author has
been enabled, he informs us, to introduce
into it some new matter and illustrations
not contained in his former publication.

The plan of the work is highly com-
mendable, and one that hitherto, in books
relating to ancient Egypt, has not always
been sufficiently observed. To distinguish
the subjects that belong to the tombs and
to the temples, the two are kept separate
as much as possible ; and the account of
the habits and pursuits, in the former
part, which is derived from the tombs,
will explain, the author says, how very
much we are indebted to them for an ac-
quaintance with the domestic life of the
Egyptians, and how important are the
subjects depicted on the walls of tombs.

Miscellaneous Reviews.

427

1857.]

for supplying information not to be gained
from the puWic monuments.

As to giving the reader any adequate
notion of the pictorial illustrations with
which the work abounds, it is out of* the
question : they are “ legion and it must
suffice to say that in many cases they are
very interesting, and, in some instances,
very tasteful works of art. For example,
in the frontispiece and at page 42, we
have gorgeous specimens of dresses worked
in colours ; the which, if some enterpris-
ing Manchester manufacturer could only
imitate in a cotton print — the colours
being as brilliant as those represented in
the book, and as durable, to boot — he
would stand a fair chance of making a
fortune, without having long to wait for
it. With reference, again, to the subjects,
everything of domestic life is here treated
of ; from drums, dwarfs, and doctors, down
to flutes and flower-pots ; and from brace-
lets to the bastinado ; a wide enough range
in all conscience. The account of the
amusements of the Egyptians, their din-
ners, cookery, music, chairs, and tables,
we particularly recommend. JEn passant,
the author, we observe, does not hold to
the opinion tliat the murrhine of the an-
cients was identical with porcelain. He
considers it to have been the same pro-
bably as our Derbyshire Spar,

The treatise on Hieroglyphs forms an
appropriate companion work. It is ably
written, and will introduce the reader to
all the knowledge on the subject of the
sacred language of ancient Egypt, both as
written and spoken, that in so small a
compass he could either hope or expect to
gain. Though comprised in 105 pages
only, the authors that have been ran-
sacked for the compilation of this little
work, amount, we should not be at all
surprised to find, to at least a couple of
hundred in number. On the hieratic and
domestic writing of the ancient Egyp-
tians some useful information will also be
found.

The Eastern Origin of the Celtic Na-
tions, proved hy a Comparison of their
Dialects with the Sanskrit, Greek, Latin,
and Teutonic Languages. By James
Cowles Peichaed, M.U., F.R.S. Edited
by R. G. Latham, M.A., M.D., F.R.S.
(London : Bernard Quaritch.) — The pre-
sent is an instance of a work, already
elaborate and valuable, being rendered
doubly valuable by being subjected to the
test of impi'oved knowledge, and being
placed in the hands of perhaps the most
competent editor— whatever Dr. Latham’s
modesty may prompt him to say to the

contrary — of the day. To lay our finger
upon the points in which its value is so
greatly enhanced, we have only to turn to
the Supplementary Chapter (of nearly 100
pages), and the vast body of Notes which
the editor has added to the text. Dr.
Prichard’s work, too, wHl be rendered all
the more useful to the ethnologist by the
fact that his present editor is by no means
in accord with the doctrines supported by
it ; or rather, to maintain the distinction
made by him in the “ Editor’s Preface,”
with “ the current views concerning what
is called the Eastern origin of the so-called
Indo-Europeans.”

Dr. Latham, it seems to us, appears to
speak somewhat enigmatically on the sub-
ject; but if we may hazard the opinion,
he is inclined to think it just as likely, and
perhaps even more so, that the so-called
Indo-Europeans had a Western — at all
events, not an Eastern — origin. Be this
as it may, it is pretty evident that he is
not the man to adopt a theory first, and
then to bethink him how it is to be
supported at any price afterwards. In
proof of this, the following passage may
be quoted, as the very best exposition of
his opinions that we have met with
throughout the book : —

“ All that is legitimately deduced from any
amount of similarity between a language spoken
on the Shannon and a language spoken on the
Ganges, is a connection between the two. The
nature of this connection is a separate problem.
If writers confuse the two, they only shew their
onesidedness of view. Out of several alterna-
tives they see but \one. If Dr. Prichard had
written on the ‘ Western Origin of the Sanskrit
Language,’ learned men in Calcutta would have
accused him off-hand of an undue amount of
assumption. Might not the Keltic have originated
in the East ? Might not both Keltic and San-
skrit have been propagated from some interme-
diate point? Is not the Indus as far from the
Severn, as the Severn from the Indus ? All this
might have been asked, and that legitimately.
Muiatis mutandis, — all this should he asked
now. That certain things western and certain
things eastern are connected is true ; that the
origin of the connection is in Asia is an assump-
tion. The first step towards an advancement,
then, in Kelt ethnology is to separate the ques-
tions. The result may he what it now is, (for
this, though I have decided it for myselj, I do
not pretend to prejudge for others,) or it may be
something different ; only let the two questions
he separated.”

The many objections which lie (in the
mind, at least, of the editor) against the
ordinary doctrine suggested by the term
Indo-European, may be seen, as he says,
in almost every page of his Annotations.
To these Annotations, if he wants to see
Dr. Prichard’s arguments ably sifted, and
at the same time to form a general esti-
mate of the editor’s own argumentative
powers and opinions, we confidently refer
the learned reader. To an unlearned one,
the book will be of no manner of use.

428

Miscellaneous Reviews,

The Empi/re and the ChAMrch, from Con-
stantine to Charlemagne. By Mrs. Hamil-
ton Geat. (Oxford and London: John
Henry and James Parker.) — The author of
this work is already favourably known to
the reading public — that portion of it, at
least, which does not confine its attention
exclusively to novels, newspapers, and
story-books — ^by her labours upon an in-
teresting but comparatively limited field
of research — the sepulchral remains of
ancient Etruria : we have now, however,
to welcome her appearance as a writer
upon a more extended scene, the decline of
the Roman Empire, and the rise and de-
velopment of the Christian Church. And
indeed to few subjects could she have more
appropriately or with more beneficial re-
sults, have devoted her talents and attain-
ments, seeing that there is no portion per-
haps of the world’s history that has exer-
cised greater and more lasting influence
upon the future destinies of mankind, than
the one here brought under notice; and
no one that, from the voluminousness and
consequent expensiveness of the works
which have been written for its elucidation
has been hitherto more effectually sealed
to the student or enquiring reader whose
means have failed to place an extensive
library at his command.

Premising that the work is a careful,
accurate, and judicious compilation from
the choicest and most valuable books on
the history, antiquities, and religion of the
period, that have been written in the last
hundred years, we will, in common gal-
lantry to the fair authoress, allow her to
speak for herself ; — not, by the way, that
we would at all imply that she stands in
any need of plea or privilege, as being one
of “ the weaker sex,” her literary works
are a sufficient indication that slie is as
apt a scholar, as vigorous a thinker, and as
intelligent an observer, as nine hundred
and ninety-nine out of a thousand of the
so-called “lords of the creation:” —

“ It has been long felt,” she says, “ as a clesi-
deratiim hy those who have no time to study
voluminous works, that there should be an
abridgment written of the state of the Roman
Empire and Christian Church between the dates
of Constantine the Great and Cliarlemagne.
There exists at present no civil histoi-y shorter
than that of Giboon, and no ecclesiastical narra-
tive less ponderous than that of Mosheim ; whilst
of tlie condition and antiquities of our own island
there is no connected account whatever. It is
hoped, therefore, that the present humble at-
tempt to supply this deficiency will fill up a
blank in hterature, and that those who feel an
interest in the continued history of civilized, but
above all, of Christianized man, may here find
their desires met, without their time and memo-
ries, or their purse and patience, being overtaxed.
'J'he design of the following sketch is threefold.
First, to give in brief a view of the Roman em-
pire under its Christian heads— of its division

[Oct.

into East and West— of its re-union and final
dissolution, 'until the Western empire rose again,
a new creation, under the Teutonic, instead of
under the Latin race. Secondly, to trace the
triumphs of Christianity over heathenism, and
its universal establishment as the national reli-
gion ; to mark its corruptions, to note its leading
apostasies, and to recount the histories of Ma-
hometanism and the Papacy. Thirdly, to give
the annals of the British Islands during that
period, as a subject peculiarly interesting to the
British race.”

It is to wbat Mrs. Gray has done for the
early history of the British Islands that,
warned by our limits, we must for the
present wholly confine our notice ; a por-
tion of the Empire which was divided,
immediately after the death of Constan-
tine the Great, — so far, at least, as the
Roman power extended, — into four pro-
vinces— Britannia Prima, Britannia Se-
cunda. Maxima Csesariensis, and Plavia
Caesariensis; each under a vice-governor,
who held a regular court, and was subject
to the Prefect of Gaul. Omitting many
interesting particulars relative to Martin
of Tours, “the apostle of Gaul, and we
may almost say, of Britain and Ireland
Ninian, prince of Cumbria, and bishop of
the Southern Piets; Dynewall Moehnud,
a famous lawgiver among the Welsh;
Morgan, the Welshman, better known as
the heretic Pelagius; the Romo-British
chief, Constantine; the Pendragon Con-
stantine of Dumnonia; the “Groans of
the Britons,” or, in other words, their
appeal to ^Etius, the Roman Consul in
Gaul, for assistance against the Piets and
Scots, — we turn our attention more parti-
cularly to the state of this island at the
departure of the Romans ; a subject which
we do not remember to have met with
anywhere so ably treated, and relative to
which we borrow from Mrs. Gray’s pages
the following extract : —

“When Caesar invaded this island, b.c. 50, he
found it divided between seventeen tribes ; and
when Gallio quitted it, a.d. 451, he probably left
as many ; but in all other respects it was com-
pletely changed. Its religion had long been
Christian, (which alone speaks of civilization,)
and its upper classes all spoke and wrote Latiti :
indeed, their laws were in Latin ; and from the
Frith of Forth to the English Channel, they were
all Roman citizens. The country was full of well-
kept military roads, mile-stones, post-houses,
forts, strong walls, — the remains of which
astonish us even now ; villas, baths, libraries,
amphitheatres, colleges, churches, halls of jus-
tice, and innumerable towns. Gildas, a British
monk, writing shortly after this period, speaks
of ‘ twenty-eight stately cities ; with castles,
strong walls, and towered gates.’ At York (then
a much finer city than it is now), the Emperor
had a palace, wh ch was the residence of the
Yiceroy ; and British masons had long been so
much in request, that when Constantins Chlorus
wished to restore Autun, he sent a body of them
over to execute the work. 'Iheir master -masons
used peculiar marks, which have been assumed
to indicate that they were Christians. Ex. :
+ • X • + • The British chiefs disliked stone

Miscellaneous Reviews,

429

1857.]

buildings, and always called them Roman : their
■villas and basilicas are believed to have bad
merely a foundation of stone three feet high.
The Roman bridges were very numerous, and
the substructions of some of them still exist.
One was destroyed in 1815, in London; and
another at Teignmouth, near Plymouth. The
oak piles of one remain at Newcastle-upon-Tyne ;
and the stone arch of one may he seen over the
Cock at Tadcaster, and of another at Halton-
Chesters, near Durham. In ornamental work,
the villas, as well as the towns, were full of
statues, printings, mosaics, and fine pottery.
There were glass manufactories in various parts
of the island, and mints for coining in many
different cities. All the coins of some of the
Emperors (Carausius, for instance,) were struck
in Britain. Most persons imagine that, in the
reign of Valentinian, the country was barbarous
and the people were savages ; hut in truth they
were almost as refined as in the days of Victoria,
for whatever degree of knowledge, or art, or
science existed in Rome, had its representative
here.”

This is the sole extract, unfortunately,
for which we are enabled to find space;
hut it will suffice to shew, we think, that
the utility of its plan has been fully
equalled by the ability and research with
which the work is executed. Not an upper
class in any average school in Great Britain
ought to be without one copy, at least, as
a book of reference.

We can readily excuse a lady tripping
in classical names at times, but in a future
impression, Osa and Suhrata (p. 73) may
as well be altered, we would suggest, for
(Ea and Sabrata ; cities, the memory of
which has been preserved in the pages of
the Elder Pliny and Apuleius.

The History of England, from the
Earliest Times to the Peace of Paris,
1856. By Charles Duke Yonqe. (Lon-
don: Rivingtons. 842 pp.) — From the
Prefatory Notice we are enabled to form
a fair idea of the views with which the
present work has been compiled. Since
the appearance of the most recent works
on the same scale, many very important
volumes have been published, throwing so
much light upon the most modern period
of our history, that an author who now
endeavours to give an account of the times
to which those works relate, must of neces-
sity have great advantages over earlier
writers. Among these are to be men-
tioned more particularly the works of
Guizot, Macaulay, Lord Mahon, and Ali-
son; as also the publications containing the
letters, despatches, &c., of the Grenvilles,
Lord Rockingham, Lord Malmesbury,
Fox, Lord Castlereagh, Lord Nelson, and
the Duke of Wellington ; the histories of
our Indian campaigns by various authors ;
Lord CampbelPs “Lives of the Chancel-
lors,” and numerous other works; pre-
senting us, all of them, with information

in an easily accessible form, which pre-
viously could only be attained with diffi-
culty, and then but in a scanty degree.
Availing himself largely of these re-
sources, it is not to be expected, the author
tells us, that for a book of such moderate
pretensions, and such confined dimensions,
as this, he has had recourse to hitherto
unpublished documents.

Such being his abundant resources, in
addition to the numerous professed Histo-
ries of England already in existence, the
reader will easily perceive, considering the
compendious form of the work, that it has
been the author’s main object to give a
large amount of information in the small-
est possible compass; and on the whole,
we think he has been pretty successful.
As no new matter relative to any period
of our history is to be looked for, the chief
merit of the book will evidently consist in
its improved account of our national career
during the last 100 years. As to our
earlier history, there is very little in the
author’s treatment of it to attract notice
either in the way of censure or commen-
dation; but we cannot help remai-king,
that at times there is a certain uneven-
ness in his plan which will occasion disap-
pointment to those readers who, from its
compendious form, will be likely to wel-
come the Avork as a useful book of refer-
ence. Important events in our history
are sometimes omitted, and trivial, and
even exploded, anecdotes too often supply
their place. The Roman occupation of
Britain, for example, is dismissed in less
than a page ; the Heptarchy (or Octarchy,
as the case may be,) is deemed unworthy
of notice, beyond the fact that there was
such a thing; and yet half a page is
wasted upon the frivolous tale of Earl
Godwin and the Danish captain who lost
his way. Again, in a page where every
line is precious, the doubtful story of
WiUiam the Conqueror stumbling and
falling upon his face, when landing at Pe-
vensey, is obtruded upon us. To come
nearer our own times, too, the coffee-house
rhymes upon Frederick, Prince of Wales,
“ Here lies Fred,” &c., &c., would have
been better omitted, the more particularly
as this is the only piece of poetry that has
been deemed worthy of a place in the
book.

Occasionally, too, we meet with in-
accuracies or contradictions. In one page
we are told that Alfred “ laid the founda-
tion of the system of trial by jury,” — a
thing that is very doubtful, at best ; so
much so, in fact, that in another page
Henry II. is spoken of as “instituting
trial by jury.” The story of Alfred en-
tering the Danish camp disguised as a

430

Miscellaneous Reviews,

harper, is implicitly adopted, without
question or reserve j a similar story, too,
with reference to Anlaf, the Danish chief.
The reader is informed that William II.
fell by the hand of Walter Tyrrel, without
a word of suggestion that this assertion is
by no means universally received as true.
The apocryphal story that Queen Eleanor
sucked the poison from her husband’s
wound, is also related as a serious truth ;
■Ptobin Hood is made by implication to
have lived in the reign of Henry I., instead
of from one to two centuries later; Earl
Tosti is called a British prince, which,
not being a Welshman by birth, he was
not; the Lollards are asserted, without
hesitation, to have been so called from
lolium, “ tares ;” and Prince Edward, son
of Henry VI., '' fell fighting,” the author
tells us, “ as became the grandson of the
hero of Agincourt;” when in reality he
was murdered in cold blood, with the con-
nivance, if not in presence, of Edward lY.
In p. 208, “natural issue” is evidently a
misnomer for “lawful issue.” Indivi-'
dually these are trivia^ matters, but col-
lectively they betray carelessness, to say
the least.

The Table of Contents, we should add, is
arranged in such a manner, that it may
serve as a very useful Chronological Table
of the general history of the kingdom up
to the present time.

The Bunic and other Monumental Be-
mains of the Isle of Man. By the Rev.
J. Gr. CuMMiNG, M.A., E.G.S. (London :
Bell and Daldy.) — We have elsewhere no-
ticed another work by Mr. Cumming bear-
ing reference to the Isle of Man ; and here
we have a third by the same learned author
— a handsome quarto volume, with abund-
ant pictorial illustrations — the materials of
which have been gathered from the same
field of researcli, regarded exclusively in
an antiquarian point of view. We ob-
serve with pleasure that he has already a
goodly list of subscribers, and many more,
we trust, will be found to follow their
laudable example; for the expense must
of necessity be far from inconsiderable
that has been incurred in the production
of this interesting contribution to our
stock of mediaeval knowledge.

The work, he tells us, is primarily an
endeavour to exhibit, in its rude charac-
ter, tlie ornamentation on the Scandina-
vian Crosses in the Isle of Man. The
method he has adopted in carrying his
design into execution has the merit of
considerable ingenuity, and as it is made
no secret, we must not omit to give a
word or two descriptive of the process by

[Oct.

which the author has availed himself of
some of the most recent discoveries of
science and art for perpetuating the re-
membrance of what little time and bar-
barism have left us as illustrative of the
Norwegian sway in the Isle of Man.

The proper designation, in the au-
thor’s opinion, of most of these illus-
trations, would be, “ Reduced Rubbings of
Runic Monuments;” and the method by
which they have been produced is this.
In the first place, he obtained casts in
plaster of Paris — a labour occupying
nearly two. years, and in which he has
been aided most liberally by Sir Henry
Dryden, Bart., of Canons Ashby — of the
carved crosses which are scattered all over
the Isle of Man; the details of ornamen-
tation being more easily made out from
these casts than from the original stones,
both by reason of their colour and the
facility of turning them about to any
light. Having then made rubbings, partly
from the stones, and partly from the
casts, he carefully filled up the outlines,
with the casts before him, and thus had
rough drawings the full size of the origi-
nals. These drawings were then photo-
graphed to the size in which they now
appear — in general, from one-ninth to one-
twelfth the natural size — and upon these
photographs the lines were traced in anas-
tatic ink and chaUq and then transferred
to the zinc from which they are printed.
The Runic Inscriptions in the illustrations
have been copied separately, having been
traced by the author himself, with the
readings which he believed to be the most
correct : the doubtful portions are noticed
in the body of the work.

A few particulars relative to the Manx
Crosses, picked up here and there from
the introductory chapters, may be not
altogether unwelcome to the antiquarian
reader. We shall, however, only view
them generally, and no more ; those who
desire information relative to them indi-
vidually, we must refer to Mr. Cumming’s
work, and its accompanying illustrations ;
as without the assistance of the latter, any
attempt at a satisfactory description would
be little better than a waste of time and
paper.

Considered generally then, these crosses,
in the opinion of the learned author, ap-
pear to have been solely sepulchral monu-
ments : in none of them are battle-scenes
represented, and to none can we refer any
political event. The inscriptions, of which
there are eighteen in all, simply state that
A. B. erected this cross to C. D., his fa-
ther, mother, wife, &c. In one or two
instances, the maker of the cross — an ar-
tist yclept “ Gaut,” for example — has re-

Miscellaneous Reviews.

431

1857.]

corded his name. In one instance the
cause of death is mentioned, and in an-
other it is stated that A. B. erected the
cross to C. D. for the good of his soul.
The request, so common on the Irish mo-
numents, for a prayer for the repose of the
soul of the departed, is nowhere to he met
■with. Whether the strange figures of
animals (mostly of domestic use, or the
chase) carved upon these monuments were
intended as mere ornaments, or as indi-
cating the occupation of the deceased, it is
probably impossible to ascertain. In some
instances the animals are used merely as
terminal ornaments to knot-work, more or
less elaborate, or are mixed up with and
form part of it. In others, again, hunting
scenes are represented, persons on horse-
back, and assemblages of animals of va-
rious descriptions. Musical instruments
too, and weapons of war, are sometimes to
be seen.

The material is mostly the ordinary
clay schist of the island. In one or two
instances a metamorphic rock has been
employed, approaching to gneiss, and there
is a cross at Kirk Bride of red sandstone.
The tools employed were probably of the
rudest character; and in only two in-
stances is the stone itself cut into the
form of a cross, the figure in general being
carved upon the face merely of the stone.
The knot-work, though occasionally of
beautiful design, is ill-finished, and not to
be compared with that on English, Irish,
or Scotch examples.

The age of these crosses, in the author’s
opinion, must lie between a.d. 888, the
arrival of Harold Haarfager (Pair-haired)
and A.D. 1266, the period of the final ex-
pulsion, by Alexander King of Scotland,
of the Norwegian dynasty. They are pro-
bably, he thinks, of the latter part of the
tenth, the eleventh, and the twelfth cen-
turies. The number of crosses and in-
scribed stones still remaining in the seven-
teen parishes of the island is forty -five, all
of which appear to have been copied in
this work. Many others are known to
have been destroyed, and some few have
been removed from the island.

Some useful information is also added
relative to the Kunes — a peculiar alphabet,
which appears to have been employed in
common by the Danes, Swedes, Norwe-
gians, and other nations, for the expres-
sion of their respective languages or dia-
lects. Of the Manx Runic alphabet there
are two varieties, known as the older
and the later, and both to be found in
these inscriptions. In reference to the
origin of the Runic characters, the author
remarks that, so far as he is aware, it has
not been previously noticed that the Runic

alphabet approaches more nearly to the
Constantinopolitan (as seen in the Alsean
inscription) and Lycian than to any other
with which we are well acquainted. In
an accompanying table he has given a
comparative view of the Old and New
Manx Runic alphabets, with the Roman,
Greek, Constantinopolitan, Lycian, and
ordinary Runic. The resemblance, how-
ever, of any kind of Runic to either the
Constantinopolitan or the Lycian, to our
thinking, borders very closely upon the
imperceptible.

A few illustrations are also given of
other monumental remains in the island of
earlier date ; a stone circle in the number.
“ Of such remains,” the author informs us,
“ there are a very large number still upon
the Isle of Man, and a very rich harvest
among them awaits the labours of anti-
quarians in this locality.”

Collections, illustrating the History of
the Catholic 'Religion, in the Counties of
Cornwall, Devon, Dorset, Somerset, Wilts
and Gloucester. In two Darts, Historical
and Biographical. With Notices of the
Dominican, Benedictine, and Franciscan
Orders in Fngland. By the Very Rev.
Geoe&e Olives, D.D., Canon of the Dio-
cese of Plymouth. (London : Charles Dol-
man.)— This work, we doubt not, will be
cordially welcomed by the rev. author’s
co-religionists as a valuable accession to
the history of their faith ; and not un-
reasonably so, as it contains a large amount
of curious and recondite information rela-
tive to the fortunes, sufferings, and vicissi-
tudes of the Roman Catholic priesthood
and congregations in the West of England
during the last three hundred years.

Noticing its contents somewhat more mi-
nutely, though but cursorily, of necessity,
the history and fortunes of the principal Ro-
man Catholic families, we find, are brought
under review ; the missions, past and pre-
sent, in the West of England; the suffer-
ers for the Romish faith in the days of
almost universal bigotry and persecution ;
and the actual state of the Romish religion
in those parts at the present day. With
the treatment of none of these heads, so
far as our researches have extended, have
we any fault to find; as the book in gene-
ral seems to be written in a meek and
Christian spirit, and it is but rarely that
the learned author allows a murmur or
censure to escape him, even in reference
to those gloomy days in our history when
torturing, quartering, and disembowelling
were looked upon by our Puritan fore-
fathers as the most efficacious method of
confuting a religious opponent. As in

432

Miscellaneous Reviews.

tliose times men of all creeds were alilre
in fanlt, and too often vied in crneltv and
bloodthirstiness with the most ferocious
among the brute creation, — and this, too,
in the sacred name of religion,— some few
of these revolting particulars might, we
think, have been spared. As it is, we are
bound to admit that the stories of the
martyi’dom of BuUaker, Pilchard, Green,
Cornelius, Lampley, Mayne, Holford, and
many others, who have suffered in the
western counties, 'go far towards making
some set-off against the catalogue of hor-
rors perpetrated in the pages of our great
Protestant Alartyrologist. We do not ob-
serve, however, any iustance in these pages
of either Elizabeth, James, or the Puritans
hurning their victims alive. Henry Till.,
we believe, did j but at all events, he had
the merit of impartiality in the distribution
of his tender mercies, for he burned both
Eomanist and Protestant alike. '^Yhateve^
her former shortcomings, England has
proved, during the last sixty years, a ha-
ven of refuge, times without number, to
the persecuted Eomanists, when they had
not on the Continent where to rest the
sole of their foot. The truth of this the
rev. author, we are glad to see, most be-
comingly and most thankfully acknow-
ledges.

To the reading public, in general, the
Second Part of the book, containing a bio-
gi'aphical account of the Eoman Catholic
Clergy of the West of England since the
Eeformation, will be more acceptable pro-
bably than the Fii'st j and to some future
Antony a Wood it may afford valuable
materials, which he would be much at a
loss perhaps anywhere else to find. The
details are given in a spirit of candour and
honesty ; and the learned author seems in
no way disposed to screen the lapses and
errors of those among his brother clergy
who have gone astray. Ppon the few con-
verts among them to the Protestant faith,
he is occasionally, we think, in language,
if not in feeling, a little too acrimonious
and severe.

To give an extract, by way of specimen,
fi-om such a work as this, would probably
be not unlike presenting the reader with
a brick in proof of the merits of an archi-
tectural design. There is one passage,
however, that has attracted our notice,
and which, for its own sake, we think suf-
ficiently curious to deserve quotation : —

“ I think,” the author says, “ that it was one
of this family [the Stockers of Chilcompton, in
Somerset,] w ho told father William Weston, as
related in his Latin Autobiography, that at the
plunder of Glastonbury, he secured one of the
nails, twelve inches long, (with its case), which
had been used at Christ’s crucifixion. The nail
itself, the instrument of wonderful cures, he was
compelled to surrender to Bishop Jewell several
10

[Oct.

years later ; what became of it in the sequel he
never learned. From this family, I suspect, came
the piece of the true cross, which Father Peter
Warnford obtained, and which was kept bv the
dean of the Rosary, in London. Perhaps the
precious relic of oui Saviour’s thorn came from
the same quarter. Both, I believe, are now at
Downside. Warnford died 21st August, 1657.”

Pope l^Jai-inus sent a piece of the cross,
lignum Domini, to King Alfred, who after-
wards gave it to the monastery of Glaston-
bury. According to a note, written by
Gale the antiquary, in the margin of Wil-
liam of Malmesbury’s “Antiquities of Glas-
tonbury,” this relic was found, shortly be-
fore 1680, in the hands of a certain priest ;
and on being taken to King Charles II.,
was given by him to a person apparently
— for the passage is obscure, being nuitten
with abbreviations— connected with Louise
de QuerouaUle, Duchess of Portsmouth.
This, in all probability, is the identical
relic mentioned by our author as above.

Judging from the peculiarities of his
style, the rev. author, or we are much
mistaken, has been an attentive student of
the chroniclers and monastic writers of the
middle ages. He appears, too, if we may
form an opinion fi'om his apt quotations,
to have read the classical authors to good
purpose. But so true it \^~Quandoque
honiis dormitat Somerus : the learned
Doctor must either have been nodding, or
have forgotten his prosody, or he would
never have given the following line (p. 67)
as the commencing hexameter of a set of
Elegiacs : —

“ Thomas, Xan^erwwe proles.”

The proper readings are “ Arundeliae” and
“ Lanhernia,” beyond a doubt.

Historical Notices of the Parish of
Withyham, in the County of Sussex ; with
a Description of the Church and SacTc-
ville Chapel. Illustrated with Drawings
and Wood-Engravings. (London: John
Eussell Smith. Tunbri^e Wells : William
Xash. 4to.)^ — In every page of this hand-
some volume we find evident marks of
carefulness and research, and the form in
which it is presented to the public reflects
credit alike upon the learning of the
author, the skill of the artist, and the
taste of the printer. Were our parochial
history throughout the length an(i breadth
of the land taken up in the same enthu-
siastic spirit, considerable would be the
accession of knowledge to the antiquarian
world, and people in general would soon
learn to take a little more interest in local
records than they do at present. Withy-
ham, however, does not appear to be
among the places that have been the scene
of stirring events, and century after ceu-

Miscellaneous Reviews.

433

1857,]

tury it has moved on in the “noiseless
tenor of its way.” Of past history it has
next to none; and it is its church more
particularly that the author (who only
signs himself “ R. S. S. W.”) evidently de-
signs in these pages to describe and cele-
brate.

The name of Withyham, situate about
seven miles from Tunbridge Wells, and
for ages the final resting-place cf the
time-honoured house of Sackville, is no-
where to be found in the Domesday Sur-
vey. It formed part, however, of the
hundred of - Hartfield there mentioned,
and probably came into possession of the
Sackville family on the marriage of Sir
Jordan de Sackville with the Lady Ela
de Dene, co-heir of Ralph de Dene, lord
of the manor of Buckhurst, and son of
Robert de Dene, cupbearer to William the
Conqueror. Casual mention is made of
the place in the reigns of Henry III.,
Edward I., and Edward II., in various
documents which the author affords the
reader an opportunity of examining : and
the latter monarch is known to have
stopped for a time at Withyham on his
way from Leeds Castle, in Kent, to Mares-
field, in September, 1325. In this reign,
the revenues of its church seem tn have
been attached to the Benedictine Priory
of Morteyn, in - Normandy, the Prior of
which then held in the parish a hall, a
chamber or cell, a grange, an ox-stall,
and a stable, with a portion of the tithes
and hay, and other lands and emolu-
ments. In the same reign, too, these rights
and possessions were seized into the king’s
hands as belonging to an alien priory.
The next mention of the place in con-
nexion with a foreign: religious house is in
1372, when it had become a cell of the
Benedictine Abbey of St. Martin at Tours,
in France ; and at which period the ad-
vowson of the Priory of Withyham was
granted by charter by Edward III. to his
son John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster.
In the 14th year of his reign, Henry IV.
gave the manor of Withyham, “called
Mounkenecourt,” with the advowson there-
of, for twenty years, to the Prior and
Convent of the Holy Trinity at Hastings.
In the reign of Elizabeth we find the
manor and advowson in the hands of Lord
Buckhurst, in the possession of whose de-
scendants they have ever since remained.
In the year 1603 the Sackville family re-
moved from Buckhurst to Knole, and
their house at the former place was either
pulled down or fell into decay — a tower
and some portion of the old brick walls
alone being now left to mark its site.

In 1724 there were about 100 families
in the parish. In 1851 the families had
Gekt. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

increased to about 300 in number, and the
total population was 1,682.

Among the rectors of Wythyham, the
only man of note seems to have been
Brian Duppa, successively Bishop of Chi-
chester, Salisbury, and Winchester, who
left by will £20 to the poor of the parish.

The earliest positive mention of the ex-
istence of a church here — dedicated to St.
Michael — seems to be about 1291 ; but the
exact age of the older portion of the present
building does not appear to be known.
The greater part of it was unfortunately
destroyed by a storm of thunder and
lightning, June 16th, 1663 ; on which
occasion also the parish register was
probably lost. Monies for the restoration
of the church were collected by brief, and
the work was completed in 1672. The
tower, however, fortunately escaj)ed the
fire, and, “ with its well-proportioned door-
way and handsome window, carries us
back,” as the author says, “ not far from
the time when Gothic architecture seems
to have attained its perfection.” These
valuable remnants of the old church can-
not, in his opinion, be much later than
1350. Marks of the fire are still to be
seen in the red colour of the stone; and
the great substance of the walls, we are
told, is worthy of notice. Various restor-
ations and changes for the better in the
interior have been made since the year
1841.

The mural paintings in the interior, re-
presenting St. Michael the Archangel, and
the Last Judgment, we presume are mo-
dern ; those in the chancel, “ of the school
of Giotto,” seem, from the description
given, to be ancient, though we are no-
where informed how they escaped the ef-
fects of the fire of 1663. Indeed, this
want of information as to the date of the
paintings, font, altar, and windows, is the
only faulty point to be found in the book.
All these matters may be very well known
to the parishioners, and to those who have
the history of church decoration at their
finger-ends ; but as the work is intended
for the public as well, a little more elucida-
tion in reference to them should have been
vouchsafed to the ordinary reader, who at
present is not in the secret.

The drawings (lithograph) and wood-
engravings are ably executed, and the se-
lection of subjects is tasteful and appro-
priate. It is somewhat difiicult to make
a distinction,, where all are good, but
among those which have more particularly
attracted our notice, we may mention — ■
the Shrine of St. Thomas at Hereford;
the Tower of the ancient Mansion of
Buckhurst; King John’s Oak in Knole
Park; the Ancient House of Buckhurst,
3 K

434

Miscellaneous Reviews.

from an old Drawing in a Map; the
ancient Monument (1488) of Humfry
Sakevyle, Esq.; the Monument (1524) of
Richard Sakevile, Esq. and Isabell his
wife ; the Portrait of Lord Buckhurst, the
first Earl of Dorset; the Monument of
Thomas Sackville, son of Richard, fifth
Earl of Dorset ; and the Font and Cross
formerly in the Church of SanqueviUe, in
Normandy.

We must not omit to mention, also, that
the notes to the work are replete with in-
teresting information of a more general
nature.

The Story ofRushen Castle and Rushen
Abbey, in the Isle of Man. By the Rev.
J. G. Ctjmming, M.A., F.G.S. (Lon-
don : Bell and Daldy.) — The author of
this work has already published an ac-
count of the Isle of Man ; intended pri-
marily, he tells us, for geological and
scientific readers, but including the civil
and ecclesiastical history of the island, in-
terspersed with some of those strange le-
gends which linger still among its people.
Since that publication he has fallen in
with a few records relating to the monas-
tery of Rushen (the last dissolved in the
British Islands — so late, in fact, as the
latter half of Elizabeth’s reign), and also
to the occupants of the castle of Rushen,
among wRom must more particularly be
named, James, the seventh Earl of Derby,
and Charlotte de Tremouaille, his heroic
wife. Some of these records not having
hitherto been printed, and the rest being
dispersed in books either rare or too diffi-
cult of access to be generally consulted, he
has thought it desirable to put them to-
gether in a connected form, in the hope
that they may prove interesting and use-
ful to general readers, and more particu-
larly to those who, for the first time, are
led to visit this remarkable locality. The
result is the present ably-compiled little
volume.

We agree with the author in his re-
mark, though it is one, perhaps, in which
■w’e have mentally anticipated him, that
it —

“ Does indeed seem strange that, with all the
facilities which steam navigation affords, the
Isle of Man, presenting to us some of the
moet beautiful scenery in the British Isles, and
whose p:)litical status is of so singular a charac-
ter, should continue to be so Little known.”

How few, indeed, are aware of the fact,
among others mentioned by him —

“ That its climate is more equable than that of
any country in Europe, and its mean annual
temperature higher than that of any spot in the
same parallel of latitude ; that it has within it-
self more anti^quities in the shape of cromlechs,
Btone circles, crosses, ruined churches and cas-

[Oct.

ties, than any area of like extent in the British
Isles ; that it has been the possession in turn of
the Scotch, Welsh, Danes, Norwegians, and Eng-
lish ; that its kings once dictated terms to the
kings of Ireland ; that it played a part in the
struggle between Bruce and Baliol ; that the
land, the people, and their pidvileges, have been
transferred from one party to another, by pur-
chase or by mortgage, on five separate occa-
sions; that though in the midst of the British
Isles, it is not in point of law a part of them ;
that though a possession of the British Crown, it
is not ruled by the British Parliament; that
though its people have the rights of British sub-
jects, it is no part of England, is not governed by
the laws of England, and belongs not to England
by colonization or by conquest ; that its bishop-
ric is the most ancient of any in Great Britain or
Ireland, and has preserved an unbroken succes-
sion of bishops from the first till now ; that it
contains no records of the Reformation ; that the
bishop can himself draw up public prayers to be
used in the eburches of his diocese, and such
prayers have been incorporated into the Liturgy
of the Manx Church ; and that the offertory has
never been discontinued, hut is in general prac-
tice, once at least every week, in every parish
in the island.”

So far as our own observation has ex-
tended, most persons who do pay a visit
to the island are more attracted by the
charming picnics which in summer seem
there to hold an unbroken reign, or else
centre their thoughts and aspirations
upon its cheap port and brandy (growing,
by the way, less and less cheap every day),
rather than upon those real attractions
which the author has so ably enume-
rated.

Mona has from time immemorial been
one of the grand head-quarters of goblin,
ghost, and fairy ; and we only regret that
we cannot find room for the story of “ the
Spell-bound Giants of Rushen Castle,”
which, wdth such evident unction, the
historian Waldron has told. By way of
compromise, however, we will give a le-
gend borrowed from the same source,
about “the little people,” and the old
chalice belonging to the parish church : —

“ A farmer belonging to the parish of Malew
was journeying across the mountains from Peel
homewards', and missed his road. Presently the
sound of soft and flowing music reached his
ears ; on following which he was led into a mag-
nificent hall, where he observed, seated round a
well-garnished table, a goodly number of the lit-
tle people, who were making themselves meriy
with the comforts of this life. Amongst those
at table were faces which he fancied he had cer-
tainly seen in times past ; but took no notice of
them, or they of him, till the little people offer-
ing him drink, one of them, whose features
seemed well-known to him, plucked him by the
coat-tails, and forbade his tasting aught before
him, on pain of becoming one of them, and never
returning to his home. A cup filled with some
liquor being put into bis hand, he found oppor-
tunity to dash its contents upon the ground.
MTiereupon the music ceased, the lights disap-
pearei, and the company at once vanished, leav-
ing the cup in his hand. By the advice of his
parish priest he devoted this cup to the service
of the church, and I am told that this very cup
is now used for the consecrated wine in Kii'k
Malew.”

Miscellaneous Reviews.

435

1857.]

So much for this cup-story — that a cup
or cups had something to do with it, there
can be little doubt ; spirits too, in all pro-
bability.

In one of the Island Eolls, 32 Henry
VIII., an account is given of the lead,
timber, slates, live-stock, and other spoils
of the monastery, which, on the first
order made for its dissolution, were sold
off piecemeal. Some of the articles thus
sold, as the author remarks, are extremely
interesting in their character j as will be
seen by the following statement of the
Jocalia, or jewels, which were then de-
livered over to the Earl of Derby : —

“ Four chalices, one chrouche, (i. e. the abbot’s
pastoral staff,) one censer, one cross, two little
headless crosses, one ship, (i. e. the navicula., or
box for incense,) one hand, and one Bysshope
hede, (probably reliquaries in form of a hand and
a bishop’s head,) four cruets, (for wine and water
at mass,) eleven spoons, two standing- cups, two
pocula (called alt pottes) with covers, one flat
pece, (or drinking-cup,) one salt, two masers,
(wooden drinking-cups, silver-mounted,) one pix
of silver, for the reservation of the holy Sacra-
ment.”

The book is replete also, considering its
limited extent, with interesting particu-
lars relative to Bishop Wilson, the loyal
Earl of Derby, and his Countess. Some
information, too, is given about a rather
celebrated character in his day, William
Christian (or, as the Manx call him, Illiam
Dhone, i. e. “ William the Fair-Haired”),
who, though a protege of the Earl, basely
deserted the Countess “in her utmost
need,” and ultimately betrayed her to the
Parliamentary forces. He met his deserts,
however, for shortly after the Kestoration
he was arrested and shot. “ His memory,”
we are told, “ is held sacred by Manxmen,
and by them he has been regarded as a
martyr in the cause of popular liberty.”
Either their veneration for Illiam Dhone
is very much misplaced, or they must be
in possession of information as to sundry
merits of his, upon which, as yet, we have
failed to become enlightened. Time was,
when his name was held in abhorrence.
The pictorial illustrations (eight in num-
ber) have been produced by Mr. Appel’s
anastatic process. So far as we can judge,
they are well executed, and in general
they are curious; more particularly the
ancient map of the island, and the views
in the neighbourhood of Castletown, of
the same date, copied from Chaloner’s
“ History of the Isle of Man.” The sheet.

too, of autographs of personages connected
in former times with the Isle of Man, will
be a valuable acquisition with many. In
the Appendix we find an excellent chro-
nological Catalogue of the Kings of Man,
with the contemporary Bishops and Eng-
lish Sovereigns ; a Computus of the Abbey
revenues at the time of the dissolution;
and some other papers, interesting alike to
the antiquary and the ecclesiologist.

Gwendoline and Winfred. (London :
J. Moxon.) — “ Gwendoline and Winfred”
is a very romantic, and withal pathetic,
story. Two sisters grew up together in
all sorts of innocence and beauty. The
younger, the proud Winfred, with her
“heart of fiame,” is beloved by a young
poet called Desmond, hut disdains him to
wed a rich noble — Lord Arran of Glenivor.
After her marriage, she dives wildly into
the giddiest whirlpools of gaiety, and at
length tires her husband completely out
by her frivolity. He becomes cold and
stern, and she grows melancholy, and
finally commits suicide. Meanwhile, her
first lover, Desmond, has recovered from
the effects of his unrequited passion for
her, and married her gentle sister, Gwen-
doline, with whom he lives in the most
perfect blissfulness. Sometime after his
wife’s untimely death. Lord Arran pays a
visit to this paii- ; and thereupon falls in
love with, and weds, Gw’endoline’s chosen
friend, the tender Ethel, who makes him
a most excellent wife, and to whom he
makes a most excellent husband.

The versification of this poem is easy ;
otherwise we cannot say much for it.

Poetic Sours a/nd Musing Moments.
By Henry Aveling. (London : Hatch-
ard.) — Mr. Aveling has the gift of ver-
sifying : his numbers are generally even,
and bis rhymes correct. But here his
poetical qualifications end; and, for our
own parts, in spite of his smooth rhythm
and good rhymes, we had been better
pleased had he been content to keep the
fruits of his “Poetic Hours” to himself,
and favoured us only with the results of
his “ Musing Moments.” His prose me-
ditations are, at any rate, comprehensible,
and some of them evince a great deal of
sense and feeling.

436

[Oct.

ANTiaUARIAN RESEARCHES.

BEITISH TECHNOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.

The annual meeting of this Society was
held in Norwich and its vicinity, under
the presidency of the Earl of Albemarle,
on the 31st of August and following days.
The antiquities of Norfolk present great
attractions for the archaeologist, and the
excursions and proceedings generally on
this occasion were all of much antiquarian
interest. At the opening meeting, after
the usual preliminary addresses, in which
Lord Albemarle and Sir J. P. Boileau
took part, Mr. Pettigrew read a paper, of
which we give an abstract, on the general
History and Antiqitities of the locality in
which the Association was assembled ; —
The form of the county of Norfolk is
that of a wedge, and Camden derives the
name Iceni from iJcen, a wedge. Ickneld-
street runs through Norfolk, Suffolk, and
Cambridgeshire. From Tacitus we learn
of the valour of the people who inhabited
this province, and the same authority has
given to us details of their early history.
Having submitted to the Bomans, they
remained peaceable until the reign of
Claudius Csesar, when Ostorius disarmed
them, and forced them to rebel. Bevolts
succeeded, and the province was ultimately
bequeathed by King Prasurtagus to the
Emperor Nero ; thenceforth it became the
prey of the Roman army, attended by all
the horrors which, perhaps, necessarily ac-
company such conditions. The exploits of
the violated Queen Boadieea, the widow
of Prasurtagus, have formed frequent sub-
jects for historical declamation and attrac-
tive illustration. The success of the Iceni
in alliance with the Trinobantes, the im-
mense slaughter of the Romans, and the
routing of the Ninth Legion, under Catus
Decianus, is well known to those acquainted
with early history ; and few have failed to
lament over the rdtimate defeat of Boa-
dicea, and her subsequent death by poison
in the year a.d. 59. Connected with the
early history of the county, we may here
make mention of the presence of barrows
found at Anmer, Sedgeford, Rudham, Stiff-
key, Creek, iDug Stratton, Wretham,
Weeting, &c. -Various examples of these
remains are to be seen ip. our collections.
They will be found enumerated and de-
scribed in the pages of the Arehccologia,
the ‘Norfolk Archaeology,’ the Journals of
the Archaeological Association, Institute,
&c.

“ The extensive occupation of this county
by the Romans, the establishment of Thet-

ford as Sitomagus; Yarmouth, Gariano-
num ; Caistor, Venta Icenorum; Tasburg,
Ad Taum ; Brancaster, Branodunum ; Ick-
borough, Iciana, — justly lead us to expect
the discovery of many remains belonging
to that people; nor have -we been disap-
pointed in that respect. The pages of our
journal record numerous discoveries of Ro-
man coins and other antiquities ; and how
much must have been found, and met with
no record, in former times ! The vicissi-
tudes to which the country has been ex-
posed, its transition from British to Ro-
man, from Roman to Saxon, from Saxon
to Danish, and thence to Norman, under
various circumstances of conquest and spo-
liation, as recorded in history, is confirmed
by the discovery of remains belonging to
those several times and peoples. Not only
can the genera:! outlines of most of the
Roman camps be still traced, but also their
principal military ways ; hence -we have
the Watling-street, the Ickneld-street,
Stone-street, and the Fosse-way, all indi-
cative of their origin. Minute discrimi-
nation, however, is necessary in regard to
the assignment of antiquities discovered.
With some persons, ever;ything is Roman ;
with others, on the contrary, Saxon or
Norman. The distinctive characteristics
of these several times are, however, now
beginning to be better known, and we
trust will render us less liable to the cen-
sure of possessing ‘ an imagination heated
by a warmth of erudition, fondly fostering
every appearance bearing a resemblance to
antiquity, and claiming indisputable credit
from learned disquisitions.’

“ In the enumeration I have made of
Roman stations in the county of Norfolk,
I have mentioned Venta Icenorum as be-
longing to Caistor or Gaister. On this
point, however, we now ’ possess more ac-
curate knowledge, and I do not hesitate
to express my concurrence in the assign-
ment of this station to Norwich, and not
to Caistor. For this correction we are in-
debted to the erudite sagacity of Colonel
Leake and Mr. Hudson Gurney. I cannot
make mention of the names of these two
distinguished friends v/ithout paying my
tribute of regard to their varied and ex-
tensive knowledge. Nor can I forbear to
announce with pride and satisfaction the
zeal still entertained by him who bears
that most respected name of Gurney in
this county, for the advancement of all
that is calculated to throw light upon the
antiquities of his native place. With a
generosity co-equal with the value and

Antiquarian Researches.

437

1857.]

utility of the objects to which it is applied,
Mr, Gurney has issued some interesting
researches on this subject, to be presented
to those who feel an interest in such in-
quiries ; a contribution which will, I doubt
not, be duly appreciated by all who have
the good fortune to partake of this instance
of his liberality and zeal for the promotion
of archaeological researches. Under the
Saxon Heptarchy, the East Angles were
established in a.d. 575, by Uffa. I abstain
from wearying you even with an enumera-
tion of the names of the several kings or
rulers from this period to that of St. Ed-
mund, so celebrated by his refusal to ab-
jure Christianity, and his defeat and death
in A.D. 870, by the Danes, who in the
ninth century overran the kingdom.^’

Mr. Pettigrew proceeded to trace the
history of the Castle, and then touched on
the history of Merchants’ Marks : —

“ Merchants’ marks are of very frequent
occurrence in Norwich. In a walk through
a portion of the city, in which I had the
great advantage to be accompanied by Mr.
Fitch and Mr. Ewing, who have most
kindly undertaken to conduct us on this
occasion, I was surprised at their number.
Their importance in fixing the residence of
those who in former times had inhabited
the houses in which they appear, was
made known to me by the latter gentle-
man, whose labours in regard to these in-
signia have been published in the ‘ Norfolk
Archaeology,’ and by Mr. Muskett, in 1850.
These notices of the merchants’ marks are
not confined to the examples carved in the
city of Norwich, but extend also to those
which appear on the seals attached to the
deeds preserved at the Guildhall. They were
employed chiefly from 1300 to 1600. Shop-
keepers in general used them ; they were
not confined to merchants; and they are
to be seen as marks in painted glass, put
up to acknowledge gifts or services ren-
dered by those to whom they relate. The
insertion of the merchant’s mark in the
coat of arms is very common. Their great
number at Norwich is probably to be ac-
counted for by its being one of the staple
towns.

“The stapel or estaple towms were New-
castle-upon-Tyne, York, Lincoln, Norwich,
Westminster, Canterbury, Chichester, Exe-
ter, Bristol, Hull, Boston, Queenborough,
Southampton, and Yarmouth, the seal of
the staple of which, made in 1369, has
continued to be used on the burgess let-
ters. Estaple signifies mart or market,
and stapel, in Saxon, is the stay or hold of
a thing. The goods were compelled to be
brought to the staple town for sale or ex-
portation, to be weighed, measm-ed, &c.,
and made chargeable to the customs. The

merchants of the staple were incorporated
by Edward II. ; abolished by Edward III.,
in 1328 ; re-established by him in 1 332,
fixing it at York in 1334; at Bruges, in
1341 ; and at Calais, in 1348. In 1353
(27th Edward III.) it was once more re-
moved to this country, and at the places
I have stated. It had been at Antwerp
in 1313, and Cardiff was an early place of
staple.

“ Magistrates were accustomed to have
carved and ornamented posts placed at
their gateways; — many of these were at
Norwich, but I believe none are remaining
at this day. In a MS. history of Norwich,
by Mr. Mackerell, in the possession of
Hudson Gurney, Esq., written in 1737, it
is said ‘ Edward, the husband of Izod Bede,
was mayor of this city A.D. 1521, and
lived where the Three Tuns Tavern now
is, whose arms are in brass on her grave-
stone, and are the same as those which
still remain at the gate, — it being the cus-
tom at that time, whenever persons were
chosen magistrates, to have posts set down
at their doors. They who had arms had
them carved thereon; others had the
King’s, St. George, or the city arms paint-
ed, or the arms of the trade of which they
were members ; many of which remain in
all parts of the city even to this day, though
this custom has long since been disused.’
Mr.M. gives a representation of four; but
they, together with others, have disap-
peared.

“ Our old associate and excellent anti-
quary, John Adey Eepton, in the Archceo-
logia (vol. xix., p. 383), has given drawings
illustrative of the magistrates’ posts at Elm-
hill, near the Tombland, Norwich. One
of these is of the time of Henry VIII., and
was covered with red paint ; another had
the letters T. P,, the initials of Thomas
Pettys, mayor of Norwich inl582. Mr.Bep-
ton has also referred to passages in which
the practice is alluded to. Thus in Lingua,
1607, Communis Census says, ‘Nnowas
he how to become a scarlet gowne ? hath
he paire of fresh posts at his door ? ’
And in the ‘ Widow ’ of Beaumont and
Fletcher, she observes, ‘ A pair of such
brothers were fitter for posts without door,
indeed to make a show at a new-chosen
magistrate’s gate,’ &c. Dakkan has, ‘ the
posts of his gate are a painting too.’ And
Bowley, in 1632, ‘ If e’er I live to see the
sheriff of London, I’ll gild thy posts.’

“ Guilds were associations to advance
trade, charity, and religion. They date
from Saxon times, but prevailed chiefly in
the 14th and 15th centuries. Norwich
had many, but Yarmouth had perhaps the
greatest number : they were named the
guilds of the Holy Trinity, St. George,

438

Antiquarian Researches,

[Oct.

the Browne Eood, St. Crispin and Chris-
tiana, St. Christopher, St. Erasmus, Our
Lord’s Ascension, Holy Cross, St. John,
Lesser Guild of the Holy Trinity, St. John
the Baptist, St. Margaret, St. Mary de la
Pere, St. Mary, St. Nicholas, The Holy
Ghost, St. Peter, Our Lady of St. Nicho-
las, St. Mary de West Town. The chapels
of most of these were in St. Nicholas
Church. All, with the exception of the
Merchants’ Guild, were dissolved in 1545.
Mr. Palmer has given many interesting
particulars of these guilds, and the pro-
perty possessed by them at the time of
their dissolution.

“ I have given the time of Edward II.
as the period of incorporation of the Mer-
chants of the Staple. The Guild of St.
George at Norwich dates also from this
period. The Norfolk and Norwich Archaeo-
logical Society have printed an account of
this company from the MS. history by
Mackerell, to which I have referred. The
fraternity dates 1324 (18th Edward II.),
and was instituted in ‘ the Cathedral
Churche aforn the heie Auter, aforn the
Trinitie, on the south side in Norwych.’
They wore a particular dress — red gowns
and hoods — which the members were for-
bidden to dispose of in any way, under a
prescribed penalty. On the election of a
new mayor, St. George’s Guild of Norwich
always walked in procession, and gave a
large dinner. In the procession appeared
a dragon, without which St. George would
literally be an uninteresting personage;
and it is preserved to this day, being pro-
bably the only relic remaining of the
ancient custom, and is now safely en-
sconced in the Guildhall, and well known
by the name of Snap. It is made of wicker-
work, so contrived as to spread and close
its wings, distend or contract its head, and
is covered over with painted cloth. A man
within it used to walk in the procession.
In 1408 it was agreed to furnish priests
with copes, and the George was directed
to go in procession and make a conflict
with the dragon. The rebellion of Kett
forms a remarkable feature in the history
of Norfolk ; but it must be reserved for a
special notice, should time admit of its
introduction. I must now hasten to the
ecclesiastical division of our subject.

“ The monasteries and religious houses
in Norfolk were very numerous. A list
of them, at the time of the dissolution, may
be found in Tanner’s Notitia Monastica,
and Taylor’s Index Monasticus. In Nor-
wich alone were — 1, the Cathedral or Con-
vent ; 2, St. Mary ; 3, St. Francis ; 4, St.
Dominic ; 5, St. Augustine ; 6, St. Giles ;
7, St. Paul. In Thetford they were not
less numerous:—!, House of Friars; 2,

Monastery of Augustine Friars ; 3, St. Se-
pulchre; 4, Priory of St. Mary and St.
John ; 5, St. Gregory ; 6, St. Andrew ;
7, St. Mary ; 8, St. Mary Magdalen. Yar-
mouth had also — 1, a Cell to Norwich;
2, St. Mary ; 3, St. Dominic; 4, St. Fran-
cis. No less than seventy-seven religious
houses were dissolved by Henry VIII. in
the county of Norfolk. Many others, under
the denomination of Alien Priories and
Hospitals, were also dissolved. A history
of the pilgrimages made to Our Lady at
Walsingham, Our Lady at Reepham, Our
Lady of Pity at Horstead, to St. John’s
Head of Trimmingham, and many others
I could enumerate, would not be unin-
teresting. Of monastic orders, clerical,
military, and conventional, including col-
leges, hospitals, leper-houses, &c., there
were in Norfolk, belonging to the diocese
of Norwich, no less than 153, and of her-
mitages, chantries, free chapels, guilds,
shrines, and places of pilgrimages, 1,202,
making altogether 1,355 houses; and ac-
cording to the Valor JEcclesiasticus, the
valuation of the former 153 being 6,293Z.
11s. 2|d. There were Benedictines, or
Black Monks and Nuns; Cistercian, or
White Monks and Nuns ; Cluniac Monks
and Nuns of the Order of St. Fontevrault.
Of the clerical. Regular Canons of the Holy
Sepulchre or Cross ; of St. Augustine, Pre-
monstratensian and Gilbertine Canons and
Nuns. Of military, there were the Knights
Templars and Hospitallers ; Sister Hospi-
tallers of St. John, the Holy Trinity, &c.
The conventual were — Dominicans, Fran-
ciscans, Carmelites, Eremites, Pied Friars,
Nuns, Minorasses, &c. Some of the con-
ventual and collegiate churches belonging
to these are still in use at Norwich, Attle-
burgh, Wymondham, Lynn, &c., some of
which will form subjects for an examina-
tion during the congress.”

Mr. Pettigrew next proceeded to de-
scribe the cathedral, and some of the
churches.

In the evening, the members again as-
sembled in the Council-chamber, when
papers were read, by Sir Fortunatus Dwar-
ris, “ On the Privileges of Sanctuary and
Abjuration formerly accorded to Churches
and their Precincts, the Monasteries, and
other Religious Houses;” and by Mr.
Planche, “On Raoul de Gael, the First
Earl of Norfolk.”

TUESDAY.

On Tuesday the members assembled in
St. Andrew’s Hall, the history of which
was described by Mr. Pettigrew, and af-
terwards proceeded to view the church
and cloisters. In the afternoon an excur-
sion was made to the Roman camp at

Antiquarian Researches.

439

1857.]

Caistor, distant about three miles from
Norwich. In the evening, an interesting
paper on Sacramental Fonts, by the Very
Eev. Dr. Husenbeth, of Cossey, was read.

Mr. Planche then read a paper by the
Rev. Beale Poste, M.A,, entitled “Re-
marks on some Representations of Min-
strels in early painted Glass, formerly at
St. James’s, Norwich.”

Mr. Black, Palaeographer to the Asso-
ciation, having obtained permission to ex-
amine the records of Norwich Cathedral,
under the charge of the Dean and Regis-
trar, gave an oral description of their con-
tents, which elicited much interesting
discussion.

WEDNESDAY.

This day the Association visited Lynn
and Castle Rising. On the latter place
some remarks were communicated by Mr.
Pettigrew ; —

“With respect to the castle itself, it
was built within a circular space, enclosed
by a bank and a ditch. There are ad-
ditions to the castle east and west, under
a similar arrangement of earthworks.
Passing over a bridge, ' you enter by a
Norman gate, whence you may observe
all that now remains of its ancient gran-
deur. These consist of the great tower
or keep, the chapel, gate-house, and the
walls of the constable’s lodgings, — a brick
building of the time of Henry VI. The
destruction of the apartments belonging
to this castle must have been rapidly ef-
fected, for in the 22nd of Edward IV. it
is reported, ‘ there was never a house in
the castle able to keep out the rain-water,
wind, or snow.’ In a survey made in the
19th of Henry VII,, preserved in the MS.
at Carlton Ryde Office, and examined by
Mr.Harrod, he found that various parts
were then under reparation. With the
destruction of the walls, the whole area of
the circular work was buried several feet
deep, and Colonel Howard removed many
thousands of loads, to level the earth
about the great tower to the base line of
the building.”

Returning to Norwich, the members
again met in the evening, when a paper
was read by Mr. Pettigrew, on the Gates
of Norwich ; Mr. Ewing described some
curious carving from Sir J. Fastolf’s house
at Norwich ; Mr. Black communicated the
results of his examination of the muni-
ments belonging to the Corporation of
Lynn ; and a further description of Castle
Rising was given by Mr. Davis.

THDESDAT.

This day an excursion was made to Yar-
mouth. The morning was occupied in

visiting the antiquities of the town and
neighbourhood, and the afternoon by a
dinner, at which the mayor presided.
Papers were read during the morning
perambulation on the remains of Caistor,
and the connexion of the castle with the
Eastolf family, by Mr. Pettigrew; and
Burgh, a Roman station, belonging to Sir
John Boileau, was visited. Sir John de-
scribed the excavations made on this spot
by Mr. Harrod, stating that they disclosed
the foundations of a wall of the same
breadth as the walls of the camp yet
standing, and most assuredly of Roman
masonry probably the wall was a quay
wall, or a dwarf wall, and not strictly de-
fensive, in the same sense as the remains
of the massive circumvallations on the
other sides. The solution of the perfect
or imperfect square at Burgh, formed by
walls of the same character and height,
was therefore still imperfect, and most
likely must ever remain so. The party
previously visited the parish-church, which
has been recently restored. It has a
round tower, into which is worked a
quantity of Roman tile, or brick. There
is also a precious morsel of Norman stone-
work, which formed part of the arch for
entering the church on the south.

EEIDAT.

Friday was devoted to a visit to Wal-
singham, (wffiere the members were most
hospitably entertained by the owner, the
Rev. J. Lee Warner,) to Binham Priory,
the Snorings, and Barsham-hall.

Walsingham Priory. — “ Who has not
heard of the glories of Walsingham Priory?
No place of pilgrimage in our island can
surpass it in renown, nor equal it in the
reception of choice and worthy gifts. The
value must have been very great, for
Erasmus, who visited it in 1511, declares
its magnificence to have surpassed every-
thing he had before seen — to be the seat
of riches, gold, silver, jewels, &c. : ^ JDivo-
rum sedes ! adeo gemmis, auro argentoque
nitent omnia !' Roger Ascham, when at
Cologne in 1550, writes, — ‘The Three
Kings be not so rich, I believe, as was the
Lady of Walsingham.’ Many of our sove-
reigns made journeys to the Lady of
Walsingham. Henry III. was here in
1241 ; but pilgrimages were made anterior
to that date. Edward I. was at the priory
in 1280 and in 1296; and Edward II. in
1315. From Rymer’s Foedera (vi. 315),
we learn that in 1361 Edward III. gave
the sum of £9 to John Duke of Brittany,
to pay his expenses of a pilgrimage to
Walsingham. Bartholomew, Lord Burg-
hersh, wished a silver statue of himself to
be offered to Our Lady in 1369. Henry

440

Antiquarian Researches.

VII. went thence from Norwich in the
Christmas of 1486-7, and he sent as an
offering his banner, after the battle of
Stoke, which terminated the Wars of the
Eoses. He also gave to the priory a silver-
gilt figm’e of himself kneeling. Henry
AHIl. rode thither in the second year of
his reign, and gave 6s. 8d. as his offering.
The inventory of things taken at the time
of the suppression of the monasteries in
the reign of tins sovereign would be ex-
ceedingly interesting, but it is not known
to exist. In 1534, the value of the priory
was taken, and the offerings made in the
previous year amounted to £201 Is. in
the chapel of the Virgin ; £2 2s. 3d. at
the sacred milk of the Virgin ; and in the
chapel of St. Lawrence, £8 9s. l^d. The
clear annual value of the spiritual and
temporal possessions was stated to be
£391.

“ Only one letter relating to V’'alsing-
ham Priory occurs in the collection pub-
lished by the Camden Society, preserved
in the Cottonian Library, ‘ Cleop.^ E. iv.,
fol. 231. It is from Eichard Southwell to
Cromwell, Lord Privy Seal.”

East Basham, or Bar sham-hall. — “ The
late Mr. Britton was of opinion that we
did not* possess, as specimens of ancient
brick architectm’e, any superior to that of
Barsham-hall. Blomfield assigns its erec-
tion to the time of Henry VIII., but the
authority I have quoted says that from
the style of the arches, ornaments, and
armorial bearings still offered to our view,
the greater part must be considered as of
a date anterior to that period, and of the
reign of Henry VII. The gate-house,
however, must be given to the time of
Henry VIII.

“ The tower-entrance, or porter’s lodge,
is a fine specimen, and presents an effigy
of Henry VII., with his armorial bear-
ings, cognizance, &c., griffin, and grey-
hound, and crown. The arch of the tower-
entrance will be seen to be not so pointed
as that of the entrance-porch. The group
of ten chimneys must necessarily attract
notice, composed of fine bricks, most of
which were impressed in figured moulds ;
the south front, of %vhich, as well as of the
preceding parts, Britton has given us en-
gravings ill the second volume of his ‘ Ar-
chitectural Antiquities,’ has a very im-
posing appearance, and presents many ar-
morial bearings.

“ Time has worked its usual deca3’^, and
much of this once most distinguished
mansion has disappeared. It is now ap-
propriated as a farm-house, and there is a
large barn formed of square stones, co-
vered with various tracery of different
patterns. It is, however, uncertain whe-
11

[Oct.

ther they have not been brought from
W alsingham. In the ‘Norfolk Archasology’
(vol. ii. p. 406), it is stated, on the autho-
rity of Mr. Fitt, of Fakenham, that among
the large fragments of carved stone in-
serted in the walls of the barn, there is
one charged with the arms of England.
The Eev. Mr. Cubitt believed these carved
stones to have been brought from an old
hall at Houghton-le-Dale, which had been
pulled down.”

SATTEDAT.

The proceedings of the congress were
brought to a close this day by an excur-
sion to Ely, where the beautiful cathedral,
which is being so magnificently restored,
was visited, and its histoiw’ and architec-
tural features described by Mr. Davis.

CAHTBEIAN AECHJEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATIOX.

The eleventh annual cor^ress of this
Association commenced on Monday, Au-
gust 17.

The President, C. O. S. Morgan, Esq.,
M.P., F.E.S., F.S.A., and members, pro-
ceeded to

Boward Camp, — an early British one.
Its dimensions are lai’ge, comprising no
less than twenty acres within the inner
vallum ; for on one side of the camp, that
which is most accessible, there is an outer
and an inner vallum. The former runs
for a considerable distance round the camp
to the point where the hill rises very
abruptly fr?om the river, and here, ap-
proach appearing to be absolutely impos-
sible, the outer work ceases, as being
wholly unnecessary to increase the means
of defence. On the brow of the hill over-
looking the river huge masses of rock
stand out in rugged boldness, and the
natural effect has been much heightened
by the excavation of large quantities of
earth from the sides and bases of the
rocks. This is by far the most picturesque
side of the hiU, and the view of the river,
winding between the deep gorge of well-
wooded rocks, is very grand.

j\Ir. Moggi’idge pointed out several hol-
lows, or depressions, in various parts of
the camp, and expressed his opinion that
they had been places of residence of the
British chiefs.

After inspection of the camp, the party
descended the hill, and having regained
their vehicles, proceeded to

Goodrich Castle. — There they were met
b}" the Eev. T. Webb, of Tretire, and the
Eev. C. H. Morgan, vicar of the parish ;
the former of whom kindly acted as guide.
The ruins of this castle stand on a lofty
eminence, having a very abrupt approach*

Antiquarian Researches.

441

1857.]

from the Wye. It is partly surrounded
by a very deep moat, over which, where
stood the drawbridge and portcullis, the
visitor passes into the interior, which com-
prises the remains of the chapel, the Lord’s
Tower, the Lady’s Tower, the dining-hall
and adjacent kitchen, and a small square
Norman keep. This part of the castle,
which is of the twelfth century, is in good
preservation. The earliest history of the
castle shews that in 1204 it was granted
by King John to Walter Marshal; after-
wards it came into the family of the
Talbots, and then to the Greys of Wilton.
The ruins in many parts shew the archi-
tecture of the earliest period of Early
English. After spending some time at the
castle, the party walked to

Goodrich CAwrcA.— This edifice is chiefly
remarkable as being a douhle-hodied church
■ — a form of edifice rare in this part of the
country, but frequently met with in the
principality. The rev. Vicar exhibited
an interesting relic, — -an exquisite silver
chalice, the history of which deserves a
passing notice. In the first half of the
seventeenth century the Eev. Thos. Swift
was the incumbent of this parish, but was
expelled by the Parliamentarians. After
his expulsion he used the chalice in private
administration of the sacrament. After his
decease— said to be in 1658— the chalice
passed as a family heir-loom, and in 1726
it was presented to the parish by his
grandson, the famous wit, Dean Swift.
The chalice, which bears an inscription
telling its history, is in remarkably good
preservation I and the President of the
Association pronounced it to be of the
workmanship of 1617.

From Goodrich Church the party re-
turned to Monmouth.

The evening meeting was held in the
Shire-hall. The Rev. J. M. Traherne, of
Coedriglan, on the part of the Earl of
Powis, the retiring President, took the
chair ; and after expressing the regret of
the noble Earl at his unavoidable absence,
resigned the chair to Mr. Octavius Morgan,
President-elect.

The President, having taken the chair
amidst hearty greetings, said he must, in
the first place, return his grateful acknow-
ledgments for the honour which had been
conferred upon him in the acceptance of
his services as the President of the Cam-
brian Archaeological Association. Seeing
how many persons of higher pretensions
than himself had previously filled the
presidential chair, he felt quite unworthy
of the situation ; but the Association might
calculate upon his best endeavours to fulfil
the duties devolving upon him, and he
hoped that his efforts would not be alto-
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

gether unattended with success. He con-
gratulated the county of Monmouth upon
the visit of the Cambrian Association. He
was sure the county was glad to have the
honour of a visit from the Association, for
there were a great many things in it and
in the immediately surrounding district
well worthy of attention. He considered
the visits of such an institution to a
county as of the greatest interest and im-
portance, inasmuch as they essentially tend
to bring forth many things which were,
perhaps, previously unknown, or, if known,
very slightly regarded. It is commonly
found that people, living all their lives
among matters eminently illustrative of
history, become familiarized to them, and
often either forget altogether their exist-
ence, or, taking them as things of course,
attach no value to the importance which
they possess; and it is thus only by the
visits of strangers, who examine them and
compare them with things in other dis-
tricts, that their real value and interest
are brought prominently forward and ap-
preciated. Such visits not only have the
effect of making people acquainted with
the objects of interest which their neigh-
bourhood possesses, but they develope a
feeling of anxiety for their proper pre-
servation. And this is a very important
matter; for in these days of improvement
and restoration iti is desirable that dis-
cretion should be exercised — that in the
work of preservation care be taken not to
destroy the old and the original. We are
prone to make changes, and in giving
smartness and newness we frequently de-
stroy the original. We may erect a new
building precisely the same as the old one,
but it is not the original building; it is
like the painting of a picture of Raphael
—we have a copy, but we have not the
original. It was important, therefore, that
care and discretion should be exercised in
this work of preservation. The county of
Monmouth is not a county of great extent,
but it contains within it a great deal of
what is curious and interesting of all ages.
On the summit of almost every hill there
is a camp, a tumulus, or some work of the
very earliest period. Wliat that period was
it was hardly required of him to say ; but
his own opinion was, that it was the very
earliest period previous to the advent of
the Romans. The encampments on the
tops of the hills were, he thought, for the
greater part places of habitation, or for
resisting the invasion of the Romans ; but
upon this point he was open to the con-
viction to which any new evidence might
lead. Coming to the first great invasion
of this country, viz., by the Romans, we
have the remains of the great Roman
3 L

442

Antiquarian Researches,

road, which runs from Bath, and, crossing
the Channel, continues on through Cardiff
and Glamorganshire. On this road there
were two very distinguished and important
stations in Monmouthshire — Caerwent and
Caerleon. Caerwent is stiU a place of great
interest, inasmuch as portions of its square
walls exist to this day, as well as the re-
mains of a great number of buildings. At
present it has only been partially investi-
gated, and he looked forward to the day
when a further investigation would he
made; hut such investigations, which re-
quire much care, as well as considerable ex-
pense, cannot, from various circumstances,
be prosecuted every year. AVith reference
to Caerleon, the museum which had been
formed in the Grand Jury-room contained
a model of the baths which had been dis-
covered there a few years ago, and which
was well deserving of examination. From
the time of the Komans there is a blank
period in the history of England until the
invasion of the Saxons. The Saxons did
not interfere very much with that part of
the country. They came to Portskewitt
(near Chepstow), where Harold lived for a
short time ; but he was treated so roughly
that he dop not appear to have proceeded
much further. Whether or not the Danes
came much into that part was matter of
doubt. There is a tradition which would
seem to mdicate their presence at Trede-
gar, but he was not prepared to say how
far it could be relied on. That they v.'ere
not far off, however, was quite clear, as
shewn by the word Jiolm — Flatholmes, &c.,
in the Bristol Channel — a pure Danish
word for “island.” Garth, again, is a
Danish word — but it is also a British one
—from which the words “ gaer” and “ gar-
den” are derived. Coming to the Herman
period, many traces of the presence of
that people are to be found throughout
GlamorgansLire ; while in Monmouthshire
there is the Norman castle of Chepstow,
with its sqxiare keep, and many other
castles clearly Norman, besides the castle
at Goodrich (in Herefordshire), which the
members of the Association had that day
visited. After the Norman period, there is
a series of castles throughout the country
which are very remarkable ; and there are
few counties in England, in proportion to
its size, which have so many such castles
as Monmouth. Of ecclesiastical structures,
there is Tinteru Abbey, of the date of the
thirteenth century, which is very superior
to anything of its kind in the country ;
and the less known, but very interesting,
abbey at Llanthony, a place which is
somewhat difficult of access, and which —
as nobody now thinks to travel except a
railway olfcrs its facilities — is not much

[Oct.

visited. [The Newport and Hereford
Railway has made Llanthony Abbey now
very easy of access, it being only five miles
from the Llanvihangel station.] The hon.
President went on to notice the churches
of Bettws Newydd and Redwick as pro-
minent among the very curious parochial
churches to be found in Monmouthshire;
and then again reverted to the castles,
particularly alluding to Chepstow, Caldi-
cott, Nev'port, Penhow, Raglan, AVhite-
castle, Grosmont, Skenfrith, and Usk. He
incidentally referred to the great families
which have been cradled in Monmouth-
shire,— the Seymours and the Herberts,
the Clares and the Buckinghams, as Lord
Marchers ; and he was not quite sure
whether Abergavenny did not send forth
the Nevilles. The county of Monmouth,
in fact, was created out of a great number
of small marches, in which each lord held
his separate court, and exercised individual
authority. Monmouthshire also possesses
some fine old houses. After the time of
the Restoration, a great number of old
houses were restored throughout the
country ; and among these, interesting
specimens are to he found at Troy and
Tredegar. Of the houses of a still earlier
period there are some examples, and Tre-
owen-house — to be visited on Thursday —
affords a good illustration of the mansions
of an early date. Seeing, therefore, that
Monmouthshire, with its camps, castles,
abbeys, churches, and mansions, possesses
interesting remains from the earliest period
down to comparatively modern times, he
hoped the Association would derive both
pleasure and instruction from those parts
of it which they would be enabled to visit.
The hon. President next noticed the opera-
tions of the Caerleon Antiquarian Associa-
tion at their annual pic-nic, which had
been arranged for Thursday, for the pur-
pose of giving a welcome to the members
of the Cambrian Archaeological Association
on their visit to Raglan. He expressed
his anxiety to see the usefulness of this
local Association extended, and referring
to the efforts that are being made to
render the museum at Caerleon a nucleus
for the deposit and preservation of ob-
jects of interest discovered throughout the
county, he strongly advocated the im-
portance of collecting in one place aU
objects of interest, instead of dispersing
them to the British and other museums.
As the site of a county museum, Caerleon
might not be very centrally situated, but
in other respects it had very high claims.

Mr. Lloyd Philipps, General Secretary
for South AVales, read the report for the
jmst year. The report commenced by con-
gratulating tlie members on the continued

443

1857.] Antiquarian Researches.

success and satisfactory progress of the
Association. The next number will com-
plete the twelfth volume of the Journal,
independent of the supplementary one
published in 1850. The steadily increasing
number of members is a source of no little
gratification. The Committee have great
pleasure in stating that active and prac-
tical communications have been opened
with the kindred counties of Cornwall and
Brittany, and they anticipate much ad-
vantage from the mutual correspondence
of the Associations of each district. Some
members of the Association were admitted
last year members of the Breton Associa-
tion of Antiquaries. Wishes have also
been expressed by influential residents in
the Isle of Man that the Association
should pay a visit to that island. An
increased number of the copies of the
Journal, from 300 to 400, had been neces-
sary in consequence of the increase in the
members of the Association. The receipts
since the commencement of the year had
been £308 2s. 6d., and the expenditure by
the treasurer £217 11s. 4d., leaving a
balance of £90 11s. 2d. Several members
were named as eligible for appointment;
and the report closed with a long list of
new members.

Mr. Wakeman, of the Graig, one of the
local secretaries, gave a sketch of the
early history of Monmouth. Monmouth
he considered to occupy the site of the
Roman station which in the Itineraries is
I called Blestium. He shewed that there
were, grounds for supposing that the Nor-
I mans had adopted the Roman fortifica-
tions ; and added various facts, the result
of investigations which he had made, lead-
ing to the conclusion of Monmouth having
been a Roman station on a small scale ;
adding, that it must not be supposed that
every Roman station was a large town.

I Nothing is known of the town from the
Romans down to the Saxon invasion, and
then we find that Harold had overrun the
greater part of the country on the east side
of the Usk. He built, or attempted to
build, a house at Portskewitt, which was
destroyed by the Welsh. The Liber Llan-
I davensis shews that Fitzosborne built the
I castle of Monmouth, and in Doomsday we
j find that he also built the castles of Chep-
I stow and Usk. A brief sketch of the his-
tory of the Priory succeeded, and then fol-
I lowed a few interesting notes of John de
I Monmouth and other Lords of Monmouth.

I A considerable manufactory of iron, Mr.

I Wakeman believes, was at one time carried
on at Monmouth, of which evidence has
I been afforded by the discovery of cinders j
1 besides which, there is the supporting fact
I of a part of the town having been always

known as “the Cinder-hill.” By a man-
date of the date of 1219 from King John
to his bailiff John de Monmouth, a procla-
mation is ordered to be made against the
taking of “ salmon pinks and the bailiff
is required to attach any subject so offend-
ing until the arrival of one of the justices
itinerant. John de Monmouth appears
afterwards to have been appointed one of
the justices itinerant, and during his time
Henry the Third visited Monmouth more
than once. On those occasions he always
went to Skenfrith ; but what possible ac-
commodation could be found there for a
royal visitor, Mr. Wakeman could not con-
ceive. It was, however, clear to him that
Grosmont Castle was not built then.

The Museum.—k. verj" excellent museum
was collected in the Grand Jury-room. It
was rich in very ancient and curious speci-
mens of the numismatic art, to which Mr.
Dyke, of Monmouth, Mr. Cave, of Ilton,
Mr. T. O. Morgan, of Aberystwyth, Mr.
Barnwell, and other collectors, contributed.

The Rev. Thomas Abbott contributed a
remarkably fine processional cross, richly
worked priests^ vestments, carvings of
saints, &c.

The hon. President was a large exhibi-
tor, his contributions including a Pomme
Chaufrette, or ball for warming the hands,
of Oriental workmanship, in brass, dama-
scened with silver— date, fifteenth century;
sundry objects of ornamental iron of an
ancient character ; a collection of massive
rings, bearing the arms of various popes
and cardinals during the fifteenth century ;
a collection of stone arrow-heads and im-
plements of war found in the United States ;
the Exchequer Rolls of the Lordship Mar-
cher of Newport and Wentlwch, from 1447
to 1498, &c. &c.

Mr. Wakeman was also a large contri-
butor of ancient keys, coins, medals, eccle-
siastical carvings, an exquisite specimen of
early printing— a missal of the College of
Westbury, &c. &c.

Mr. J. O, Westwood, Mr. Longueville
Jones, and others, contributed largely in
rubbings from stones, crosses, monumental
brasses, oghams, &c. ; besides which there
were various ancient maps, drawings, &c.

TUESDAY.

An excursion to-day was made to- exam-
ine Troy-house, the Druidical stones, tu-
mulus, and church at Trellech, Tintern Ab-
bey, and the entrenchment at Bigswear.
At the evening meeting the Archdeacon of
Cardigan read a paper on Megalithic stones
found in France, supposed to be Druidical
remains.

At the close, several gentlemen expressed
dissentient views from those taken by the

444

Antiquarian Researches,

Veil. Archdeacon, and a discnssion ensued,
in which some gentlemen contended that
these immense stones might have been re-
■ moved fi’om their original positions by na-
tural causes, and that they did not upon
the whole present sufficient evidence that
they were placed by human art where they
are now found.

LEICESTEESHIEE AECHITECTTJEAL AND
AECHiEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The August meeting of this Society was
held in the Town-hall — the Rev. G. E. Gil-
lett in the chair.

Mr. Wing requested the opinion of the
committee upon a design for a west win-
dow in the church at Kirby Bellars, to
the memory of the Rev. Edward Manners.
It is to be filled with stained glass, by
Wailes, representing the call, the ordina-
tion [?] charge, and martyrdom of St.
Peter.

At the request of the chairman, Mr.
Wing read the following paper, shewing
that the Society has great cause for exer-
tion to secure correct restoration of village
churches when renovated : — In the pre-
sent day mischief is frequently done by
injudicious restoration of churcnes, and it
would seem desirable to bring such cases,
as they occur, under the notice of this and
similar societies, that we may be stimu-
lated to preventive service. Dr. Kaye, the
late Bishop of Lincoln, in a charge to the
clergy, remarked that our old ecclesiasti-
cal buildings supply a link not unimport-
ant in the chain of ocular corroborations
of the truth of Christianity. Now, with
what concern must a Christian man, feel-
ing the force of this observation, regard
the modernizing our churches by pre-
tended restorations, until they lose the
proofs (to say nothing of the charm) of
their antiquity ? Two village churches
have lately come under the notice of the
writer of this paper, the altered state of
which suggests the necessity of efforts
being made to render our Society more
efficient in interposing to secure these
precious relics of bygone days against
destruction and deterioration. One, in-
deed, has been so changed and dressed
over, that in a century the evidence of its
antiquity will be lost. As to the other,
the incumbent, a person of taste and con-
siderable intelligence, undertook to re-
store it; but he, not possessing an ac-
quaintance with church architecture, and
liaving employed a builder who did not
understand it, the result is bad. A tole-
rable eifect lias been produced in the inte-
rior, but the stonework is in part incor-
rect, and a monstrous mistake has been

[Oct.

committed — that of flaying the outside.
By this last operation the plane of the
wall recedes from the strings and mould-
ings, and the building is made more pe-
rishable from the loss of its incrusta-
tion. This case, however, is worse in its
consequences than in itself. A neighbour-
ing clergyman, who had occasion to re-
store his church, has adopted the worst
errors of this example, and the effect has
been the metamorphosis which we have
mentioned; — the particulars of the pro-
cess we will relate. As in. the other in-
stance, the uninstructed, natural taste of
the incumbent, and the manual powers of
an ignorant builder, are the only re-
sources. A church almost as interesting
as any small one, and a steeple as beauti-
ful as any in Leicestershire, are operated
upon. With much labour they effect the
excoriation of spire and all. A moulding,
distinctive for date, being an approach to
the cavetto, in a large window in the
tower, offends the eye, so it is innovated
upon by a rectangular cut, which takes
the whole sweep. In the chancel, a non-
descript large priest’s door is substituted
for the old one. A superior oak roof, with
richly-carved bosses, instead of being re-
stored, is removed, and a plain deal one
takes its place. A clumsy fellow makes
short work of the glazing, by taking off
the inside of the cusps of the windows.
A coping appears to have been devised as
an improvement upon the flat window-sill,
and serves no other purpose than to knock
against, or to be an eye-sore. A high
tomb of local interest is banished ; a pis-
cina and a pictorial brass share the same
fate. The font has not had its base re-
stored, but the upper part has been erect-
ed on a plain slab. It was first fixed on
alabaster, but afterwards that was ex-
changed for freestone. This church was
well worth visiting: it has a chancel,
nave, and one aisle. The arcade between
the two latter is very good, of an early
date, about 1200, with unique sculptured
capitals, beautiful for the period. The
scraping of the pillars, the renewing of
the clerestory window, and the plain
benches, are the most creditable of the
late performances. The plastering of the
walls we must excuse, it is presumed, on
the plea of necessary economy. But our
chief quarrel with the renovators remains
to be told. We will not for a moment
advocate rood-screens in new churches ;
but when they exist in old ones, and are
most essential, as in this one-aisle small
chm’ch, to give effect, they ought to re-
main. Here was one so exquisitely beau-
tiful, that a person of cultivated taste,
upon inspecting it, would feel himself at

445

1857.] Antiquarian Researches,

a loss to find its equal. It is true that
many pieces had been torn away, but
enough was left to make a restoration
easy. And what has been its fate ? It
has been destroyed, and a few fragments
have been used to patch up a modern
pulpit ! Surely, if refined taste is to have
any voice in England, and if archaeological
societies are to be made useful, such usage
of such a church ought to come under
free animadversion and severe criticism.
These statements have been given to in-
duce the members of the Society to devise
some effectual scheme for the securing of
competent advice for any church restora-
tion that may be promoted in the district.
Some practical agency should be consti-
tuted, and each clergyman and church-
warden in the county invited, and per-
suaded to take advantage of it when occa-
sion may arise.”

A discussion of some length followed the
reading of Mr. Wing’s remarks, respecting
the deplorable destruction committed of
late years under the term of “church
restoration,” whereby so much that was
valuable to the architect, the artist, the
antiquary, and the genealogist, has been
utterly lost to future generations.

The following resolution, proposed by
Mr. Wing, and seconded by Mr. Burnaby,
is earnestly recommended to the attention
of those whom it may concern : — “ That
whenever restorations of churches of this
county are likely to be undertaken, it is
desirable that communications should be
made- by members of this Society to the
secretaries, who are requested to commu-
nicate with the clergy of such parishes,
and assure them that the Society wiU be
glad to give them any advice and assist-
ance in their power.”

The meeting concluded with a vote of
thanks to the Chairman.

KILEENNT AND SOUTH-EAST OE lEELAND

aechjEOlogical society.

The monthly meeting of this Society was
held in the Tholsel, Sept. 2, — the Very
Rev. the Dean of Leighlin in the chair.

Mr. Edward Kelly presented the matrix
of the seal of the last Seneschal of the
Marquis of Ormonde’s property.

The Secretary read a letter from the
Oxford Architectural Society, inviting the
members of the Kilkenny Archaeological
Society to visit Oxford, on the occasion of
the meeting of the first-named body in
June next.

The Very Rev. Chairman communicated
to the meeting a drawing of a remarkable
stone found during some repairs outside
the south porch of Huslington Church,

Lancashire. The upper surface exhibited
two depressions. It was traditionally
known as “the plague- stone,” in the
orifices of which money used to be placed,
to purchase food for those afflicted with
the disease. The water now resting in
the hole was considered by the peasantry
a never-failing cure for warts.

Mr. W. Williams, Dungarvan, wrote to
announce a discovery made by him of a
group of five Ogham monuments occurring
in an unconsecrated burying-ground at
Kilgrooane, county Waterford, and a de-
tailed account of which he promised to
send to a future meeting of the Society.

Captain Edward Hoare, North Cork
Rifles, sent a communication on gold ring--
money.

Mr. Daniel McCarthy contributed a
highly-interesting collection of transcripts
from documents in the State Paper Office,
London, illustrative of the State diplomacy
of Elizabeth’s ministers, and shewing how
unscrupulous they were in the use of
means when their object was to get rid of
a troublesome Celtic chieftain, or silence
a rebellious Anglo-Norman Irish noble.
Cecyl and Carew made no secret of their
wish that treachery might be used to cut
off O ‘Neill, for instance, by sword or dag-
ger; and although they affected to be
scandalized when charged with the inten-
tion of using poison, there was strong
proof afforded by their own correspond-
ence that they had no objection whatever
to means of the kind, provided only that
the design was successful. With regard
to the chieftain Florence M‘Carthy, there
was clear evidence in the State Papers here
adduced of a plot for his assassination by
poison. Two Irishmen, named Cullen and
Annias, had been engaged by a foreigner,
in the pay of the King of Spain, named
Franceschi, to poison Queen Elizabeth.
In this scheme they failed, and being ap-
prehended and committed to the Tower,
CuUen was hanged for the crime, but his
accomplice offered in return for his life
being spared, to “ do the State some ser-
vice,” by poisoning Florence M‘Carthy.
It was sought by Elizabeth’s ministers, as
a justification for the acceptance of this
proposal, to be shewn that Cullen and An-
nias were the agents of M‘Carthy in the
contemplated murder of the Queen; but
although it did appear that those men had
been previously in that chieftain’s service,
there was no proof whatever to identify
him with the foul design. The plan to
poison M‘Carthy failed, and Cecyl affected
to be indignant afterwards, when it was
alleged that he had patronized the scheme.
However, it was clear that even to Thomas,
Earl of Ormonde, a proposal had been

446

Antiquarian Researches,

made by Fenton, one of the ministers of
the crown, to take otf 0‘N eill by treachery,
a proposal which that high-spirited noble-
man repudiated in language of the great-
est indignation, demanding to be informed
as to the name of the person who had sug-
gested him to the government as an in-
strument for such base purposes, in order
that he might chastise the caitiff with his
sword, — declaring that he would meet
0‘Neill and engage him in combat with
the sword whenever he could, but he would
not stoop to the suggested baseness of cut-
ting him off by treachery for anyone.
This curious chapter in the secret history
of Ireland will appear in full in the So-
ciety's Journal: we have been only able
to give a very faint outline indeed of its
contents.

Thanks having been voted to the donors
and exhibitors, J. P., on the motion of
Capt. Steele, seconded by Dr. James, the
meeting was adjourned to the first Wed-
nesday in November.

British Antiquities. — Your readers will
remember the correspondence which has
taken place on the above-named subject,
and the different opinions expressed as to
the real character of many articles which
have been passed off as genuine antiqui-
ties ; an opportunity was afforded on the
5th and 6th of August last, by an exhibi-
tion of objects of arch geological interest,
held in the Hospitium, at the Museum-
gardens, York, to test the accuracy of va-
rious opinions entertained on the subject.
On that occasion, a large number of flint
weapons were shewn by Messrs. Tindall, of
Bridlington j Pycock, of Malton ; J. Bud-
dock, of Whitby, and others. And as we
have taken some interest, and spent some
time, in elucidating the truth of the mat-
ter, we shall give the result of our inqui-
ries as obtained by an examination of the
exhibition, assisted by some other advan-
tages we were fortunate enough to possess.
In the first case we noticed a sketch of a
British cup, with four feet, found near
Pickering, which is the only one of the kind
yet known j also a bowl-shaped cup, found
in a Saxon tumulus, opened at Thirsk, for
the York Antiquarian Society, by permis-
sion of Lady Frankland. These, with a
small collection of arrows and spears, found
in the north-east of Yorkshire, were con-
tributed by Mr. J. Buddock, who has had,
])robably, more experience than any other
individual, having opened not less than
three hundred tumuli A small but very

a Many of our readers would, no doubt, like to
know where an account of Mr. lluddock’s re-
searches is published or pi'inted. Three hundred

[Oct.

good selection of arrows, by Mr. Pycock,
of Malton ; they were well defined, and of
undoubted character. In the same case we
noticed a collection from various parts of
Yorkshire, particularly near Whitby. Two
cards from Billerey Dale, the scene of many
forgeries, were collected by Mr. J. Coultas,
a farmer of seventy, who never among the
hundreds he found saw one of the jagged
arrows which have been made so lately.
In same case were a celt of most unique
form, and half of another, from Mr. Bain-
bridge of York. They were found at Ay-
ton, in Cleveland. The Bridlington col-
lection was most extensive — in fact, it was
swelled out by the admission of hundreds
of flints, which, although bearing marks of
having been wrought, are yet of no clearly
defined stamp ; they add to the bulk, but
do not increase the value, of the collection,
any more than if there had only been a
dozen. On card 18, there were some good
arrows; there are some marked Irish,
which we feel some doubt about; among
them is one unmistakable “ Bones.” From
the same source is a card of drills. No. 28,
and one of hooks. No. 30. Card 12 con-
tained one admitted, and several other
palpable, forgeries ; No. 13, adjoining, has
two arrows, found by Mr. Tindall and Mr.
Barugh, good, — most, if not aU the rest,
were spurious. Card 34 had one arrow
by “Bones,” as this knave is called by
Whitby. In the East Biding he is known
as “Jack Flint,” and in the North-West
Yorkshire he is known as “ Shirtless.” He
has wonderfully improved since he took to
the trade, as might be seen by examining
the curious specimens of forgeries gathered
together here from various parts of the
country, by Mr. Buddock, for the purpose
of exposing the nefarious traffic. There
was a card dated 1852, rude compared to
his latter work ; yet the style is the same,
if not so finished. There was a stone ham-
mer or hatchet in Mr. Tindale’s lot, and
there was the sister to it among the for-
geries, the precise form, size — even the
material is the same. The latter, and ano-
ther of like kind, were lent by a gentleman
of York, who had been done. Mr. Tindale
had fourteen celts, several were described
as Irish. No. 6 looked suspicious ; if we
compared it with the forgeries, our doubts
would increase. The large blue celt was
made for 2s. 6d., beautiful hammers for 5s.
each, and some arrows and spears, whose
history and place of manufacture are well
known, have been sold for Is. each. Some
of those, except to an experienced eye.

tumuli could not have been opened by any scien-
tilic explorer without the acquirement of some
facts of interest, if not of importance.

Antiquarian Researches.

447

1857.]

were difficult to detect, and were of greater
likelihood than the Bridlington collection.
Mr. Barugh, an extensive occupier of land
near the above place, has searched for days
together, and has instructed his servants
to look over his fields, 100 acres in extent ;
and although he had at one time sixty
flints, mostly of the undefined kind, yet he
met in all his explorations very few arrows
or spears, and only one barbed arrow. All
Mr. Barugh found went into Mr. Tindall’s
collection some time ago. Several of them
were pointed out to us by that gentleman,
who afterwards presented to the York mu-
seum thirty which he had purchased before
he knew the difficulty of obtaining genuine
specimens. — From a Correspondent of the
Malton Messenger f Aug. 15, 1857.

Forgeries of Celtic remains. — A corre-
spondent at Ipswich mentions the fact of
flint arrows and spear-heads being manu-
factured at the present day at Brandon ;
and states that a person has been travelling
with specimens, many of which he has suc-
ceeded in seUing. The truth is, these
rogues are encouraged and emboldened by
the avidity with which collectors of anti-
quities buy objects, which most of them
want the knowledge to understand and the
experience to discriminate.

Derby v. Darby. — Mr. Llewellyn Jewitt,
F.S.A., has endeavoured to settle the prO“
per orthography of the name ; and in a
letter to the Editor of the “ Derby Tele-
graph” gives the etymology and the follow-
ing list of authorities for the unfashion-
able pronunciation of Derby : —

“On a coin of Ethelwulf (837 to 857,)
Doribi. On three varieties of the coins
of Athelstan (924 to 940,) Deorabvi. On
a coin of Eadwig (955 to 959,) the con-
traction of Deor. On a coin of Eadgar
(959 to 975,) also Deor. In Domesday
Book (1081 to 1088,) In Burgo Derbii,
Derebit, and Derby. On a charter, fee-
farm, 1152, Derbeiam. On a grant to
Wmiam Eerrars in the first year of the
reign of King John, Derebt and Derbi.
On a charter of King John, 1217, Derb’.
On an assessment, 1225, Derebt. On the
seal of Robert de Eerrars, Earl of Derby,
circa 1270, Derbeye. On deeds, circa
1272-5, Derby. On a writ, 1307, Derbii.
On the seal of St. James’s Priory, Derby,
circa 1350, Der’. John of Gaunt wrote
himself in 1362, Earl of Derby. On a
brass in Stavely Church, circa 1400,
Derbi. On a deed, circa 1400, Derbije.
On the ancient seal of the Convent of
Black Friars, Derby, circa 1400, Derbte.
On an incised slab in All Saints’ Church,
circa 1400, Derbey. In the will of the
celebrated Margaret, Countess of Rich-
mond and Derby, and mother of Henry

VII,, 1508, and on other documents^ seals,
Sfc., of the same family, Derby. In Valor
Fccles., 1535, Derby. On the ancient
seal of the College of All Saints’, Derb’.
On a receipt of the Earl of Essex, 1549,
Derby. On the ancient seal of the bo-
rough, Derbi. On a grant of Queen Mary,
1555, Derby. In the ‘ Benefit of the Aun-
cient Bathes of Buckstones, by John Jones,
Phisition at the King’s Mede, nigh Darby,
1572,’ Darby. In a letter of Sir Ralph
Sadler concerning the removal of Mary
Queen of Scots, 1585, Derbie. On the
seal of Ashborne Free Grammar-School,
temp. Elizabeth, Derbie. On a grant,
1599, Derby. On Blome’s Maps, Darbye
and Darbie. On Speed’s Map, 1610, Dar-
bye. On Saxton’s Map, Darbye and Der-
bie. In the charter of James I., 1611,
Derby. In Bancroft’s ‘ Epigrammes,’
1639, Darby. In an order for dismantling
the garrison, 1646; in Charles Cotton’s
MSS., circa 1650 ; in Manlove’s ‘ Rhymed
Chronicle,’ 1653; and on a petition to
Parliament, 1654, it is Derby. On various
tradesman’s tokens, 1657 to 1671, struck
in Derby ; about one-half of thirty varie-
ties examined being Der, and the other
half Dar : Darby, Darbye, and Derby.
In Sir Aston Cockayne’s Poems, 1658,
Darby. In the charter of Charles II. ; on
a grand jury presentation, 1682 ; in Leigh’s
Derbyshire, 1700; in Wooley’s MSS., 1712;
in the 'British Spy, or Derby Postman,’
1727 ; in the ‘ Derby Mercury,’ first num-
ber, 1732, and ever since ; and on Emanuel
Bowen’s Map, Derby. On Morden’s Map,
Darby. In Hutton’s ‘ History of Derby,’
1790 ; on Moneypenny’s Map, 1791 ; and
on all recent maps and papers, it is
Derby.”

One word as to the earldom of Derby.
The title is derived from our own town,
not from West Derby, which there is every
reason to believe — it having belonged to
the De Ferrars family — took its name from
this borough. It was originally granted
in 1138, to Robert Ferrars, from whom it
passed to the crown in the reign of Henry
III. It was then given, with that of Lan-
caster, to several members of the Plantage-
nets, and again merged into the crown
from John of Gaunt, in the person of his
son King Henry IV. By Henry VII., in
1485, the title was given to the Stanleys,
who still hold it.

^Restorations in the City Churches. — ■
The porch which has recently been added
to St. Michael’s Church, Cornhill, is now
nearly completed, from the designs of Mr.
G. G. Scott and Mr. Mason. It contains a
great profusion of carvings in the early
Decorated Gothic style, of an Italianised
character, admirably executed in Portland

448

The Monthly Intelligencer.

stone. The design of the work and the
sectional mouldings of the arch are bold
and effective in the extreme. The jambs
of the arch, on each side, have shafts of
red granite, polished, and surmounted with
capitals, which, with their abaci, are ela-
borately adorned with leafage and foliage.
Within the upper portion of the arch there
is yet to be added an alto-relievo, which is
intended to represent St. Michael and the
angels driving Satan from heaven. Since
this porch has been erected, the tower of
the chm’ch looks extremely plain and
meagre; and we presume the authorities
connected with the edifice wiU be induced
to instruct Mr. Scott and his colleague to
proceed with the tower, in order to make
it harmonise in style with the work of the
porch. We regret to observe that the
effect of the new entrance is very much
injured by the house at its eastern side,
which abuts so abruptly against it, and
which gives it the appearance of being
one-sided.

St. Mary’s Woolnoth, which stands at
the junction of Lombard-street and the
north-western end of King William-street,
is undergoing a thorough cleansing exter-
nally, and decoration internally. We may
remark that this fine city church was
designed by Hawkesmoor, the favourite
pupil of Sir Christopher Wren, and is by
some considered his masterpiece; at any
rate, it may be pronounced, in its peculiar

[Oct.

style, one of the most original works of
its class that has been erected since his
time. Internally, its entablature is sup-
ported by twelve fluted columns, with
Corinthian capitals. These columns are
placed three at each corner, forming in
the area within them a perfect square of
35 feet, over which is a very lofty ceiling.
Beyond this are the spaces under the side
galleries and that at the west end, in which
the organ stands. The internal plan of
this church resembles the arrangement of
some of the ancient Eoman atriums, as
described by Vitruvius. It is perfectly
unique of its kind, and its author seems,
in its production, to have solved the prob-
lem of planning a place of worship to suit
the ritual of the Protestant religion, in
which all the congregation may see and
hear the preacher. The fronts of the gal-
leries are adorned with carved consoles.
The pulpit is also elaborately carved in
oak, probably executed by Gibbons, or
some of his pupils. The decorations of the
altar are also in oak, having a twisted
column on each side, more curious than
beautiful. The decorations and renova-
tions now in progress appear to be pro-
gressing with good taste ; the ornamental
stucco-work of the ceilings being white, '
and picked in with colour that is not ob-
trusive. The royal arms over the altar,
and other portions, are being partly gilded
and emblazoned in colour. — City Press.

CSe Moutijlg fittellisfitctr,

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW OF

Foreign News^ Domestic Occurrences^ and Notes of the Month.

Aug. 20.

Newgate Prison. — In preparing for the
new block of cells about to be built, the
wall of old London has been cut through,
where it runs from north to south across
the prison, about a hundred feet to the
east of the Old Bailey. The upper part,
about eight feet thick, consisted mainly
of masses of ragstone concreted together;
but in the lower part layers of Boman
bricks, at intervals of about three feet in
height, were found, as in other portions
of the wall, of which descriptions have
been published at different times. In
digging out at the side of the wall, near
12

that part of the prison formerly known as
the condenmed cells, it was found that (
the foundations had been laid on what ’I

were evidently the debris of the fire of <

1666. The prison was restored by Wren j
after that event (1672). Lower still were |
what might have been the evidences of
another fire, which would take us back
a long way in the history of the metro-
polis ; these, however, were not clear. It
might have been expected that some
interesting things would have been dis-
covered while excavating, but this was
not the case. There were some glass
bottles containing liquid, and we have
seen a I’ragment of a Roman earthenware

The Monthly Intelligencer.

449

1857.]

vessel which was taken out, possibly a
mortarium, with the words —

impressed on the rim, and placed as wo
have set them. The impression is sharp
and clear.

Adjoining the east side of the old wall,
towards its northernmost extremity within
the prison, is a concreted mass, which may
have been the foundation of a part of the
gate or some adjoining building. New
though the gate there was called, it was
in use as a prison from the time of King
John, and there is record that in 1218
Henry III, commanded the sheriff to re-
pair the jail of Newgate for the safe keep-
ing of the prisoners. Omitting mention of
intermediate events, the gate and the
prison were partially destroyed by the
fire of London in 1666, and were rein-
stated. In Lord George Gordon’s riots
of 1780 both were burnt, and the gate
was not reinstated. A new prison had b^een
commenced, such as we now see it, in May,
1770, from the designs of George Dance,
the architect of the Mansion-house; and
if the visitor look up at the wall of Dance’s
building, on the south side of the area
which has been cleared for fresh construc-
tions, he will see where the fire of the rioters
has blackened and calcined the stonework.

Augitst 26.

The British Association for the Ad-
vancement of Science having fixed upon
Dublin as their place of meeting this year,
the general committee met there this day,
and transacted the business which always
precedes the more public proceedings.
There was a good attendance ; Dr. Dau-
beny, the retiring President, occupied the
chair. The Lord Chancellor of Ireland
was elected a Vice-President of the Asso-
ciation. Mr. Joseph Napier and Mr.
Cooper, of Markee Castle, were chosen to
succeed Sir Charles Lemon and Mr. Hey-
wood on the parliamentary committee.
The report of the treasurer shewed that
the receipts of the past year were £1,760,
and the expenditure £1,636. The present
property of the society, including the
balance, is £6,773. In the evening, the
inaugural meeting was held in the Ro-
tunda ; when the Lord-Lieutenant, several
Irish peers, and a host of scientific nota-
bles, attended. Dr. Daubeny assumed the
chair for a brief space ; then gave way to
his successor, the Reverend Humphrey
Lloyd, a Fellow of Trinity College, who
nearly a quarter of a century ago acted as
one of the secretaries at a meeting of the
Association in Dublin. Mr. Lloyd delivered
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

the usual inaugural address on the pro-
gress of science, chiefly as regards astro-
nomy, light, heat, magnetism, and meteor-
ology. Lord Carlisle, bidding the Asso-
ciation welcome on Irish soil, moved that
the address should be printed.

August 29.

Parliament was this day prorogued by
commission. The Lord Chancellor read
the following speech : —

“ My Lords and Gentlemen,

“We are commanded by her Majesty
to release you from further attendance in
Parliament, and at the same time to ex-
press to you her Majesty’s cordial ac-
knowledgments for the zeal and assiduity
with which you have performed your im-
portant duties during a session which,
though shorter than usual, has neverthe-
less been unusually laborious.

“ Her Majesty commands us to express
to you her satisfaction that the present
state of affairs in Europe inspires a well-
grounded confidence in the continuance of
peace.

“ The arrangements connected with the
fuU execution of the stipulations of the
Treaty of Paris have, from various causes,
not yet been completed; but her Ma;jesty
trusts that by the earnest efforts of the
contracting parties to that treaty, all that
remains to be done with reference to its
stipulations may ere long be satisfactorily
settled.

“ Her Majesty commands us to inform
you that the extensive mutinies which
have broken out among the native troops
of the army of Bengal, followed by serious
disturbances in many parts of that presi-
dency, have occasioned to her Majesty ex-
treme concern, and the barbarities which
have been inflicted upon many of her Ma-
jesty’s subjects in India, and the sufferings
which have been endured, have filled her
Majesty’s heart with the deepest grief;
while the conduct of many civil and mili-
tary officers who have been placed in cir-
cumstances of much difficulty, and have
been exposed to great danger, has excited
her Majesty’s warmest admiration.

“ Her Majesty commands us to inform
you that she will omit no measure calcu-
lated to queU these grave disorders; and
her Majesty is confident that, with the
blessing of Providence, the powerful means
at her disposal will enable her to accom-
plish that end.

“ Gentlemen of the Mouse of Commons,

“ Her Majesty commands us to thank
you for the liberal supplies which you
have voted for the service of the present
year, and for the assurances which you
have given her of your readiness to aftbrd
3 M

450 The Monthly Intelligencer. [Oct.

her Majesty whatever support may be
necessary for the restoration of tranquillity
in India.

“ Her Majesty has been gratified to
find that you have been enabled to provide
the amount required to be paid to Den-
mark for the redemption of the Sound
dues without on that account adding to
the national debt.

My Lords and Q-entlemen,

“ Her Majesty commands us to convey
to you her heart-felt acknowledgments for
the provision which you have made for
her beloved daughter, the Princess-Koyal,
on her approaching marriage with his
Royal Highness Prince Frederick William
of Prussia.

Her Majesty commands us to inform
you that she has seen with satisfaction
that, although the present session has
been short, you have been able to pass
many Acts of great importance, to which
her Majesty has given her cordial assent.

“ The Acts for establishing a more effi-
cient jurisdiction for the proving of wills
in England and Ireland correct defects
which have for many years been com-
plained of.

“ The Act for amending the Law relat-
ing to Divorce and to Matrimonial Causes
will remedy evils which have long been
felt.

The several Acts for the Punishment
of Fraudulent Breaches of Trust •,

‘‘For amending the Law relating to
Secondary Punishments;

“ For amending the Law concerning
Joint-Stock Banks;

“For consolidating and amending the
Law relating to Bankruptcy and Insol-
vency in Ireland ;

“ For the better care and treatment of
Pauper Lunatics in Scotland ;

“ For improving the organization of the
County Police in Scotland ;

“ Together with other Acts of less im-
portance, but likewise tending to the pro-
gressive improvement of the law, have
met with her Majesty’s ready assent.

“ We are commanded by her Majesty
to express to you her confidence that, on
your return to your several counties, you
will employ that influence which so justly
belongs to you to promote the welfare and
happiness of her loyal and faithful people;
and she prays that the blessing of Al-
mighty God may attend and prosper your
endeavours.”

The Commission of Prorogation having
been read by the Clerk of the table,

The Lord Chancellor declared the Par-
liament prorogued to Friday, the 6th of
November next.

Sept.

The Peerage. — The “Times,” in com-
menting upon the elevation of Lord Ro-
bert Grosvenor and Mr. Macaulay, makes
the following remarks : —

“ On the 21st day of June, 1837, Queen
Victoria, on coming to the throne, found
the House of Peers composed of about 450
members, exclusive of the spiritual lords
and the Scotch and Irish representatives.
Her Majesty’s first act was to give an
English title to the Scottish Duke of Rox-
burghe, then just of age, by creating him
Earl Innes, and to elevate to the Earldom
of Leicester the late father of the House
of Commons, and the friend of her royal
father, Mr. T. W. Coke, of Holkham, who
had often refused the inferior dignity of
a baron. At the coronation in June, 1838,
Mr. Ponsonhy, the ex-member for Dorset-
shire, Mr. Hanbury Tracy, for Tewkesbmy,
Sir John Wrottesley, for Stafibrdshire, and
Mr. Paul Methuen, for Wiltshire, all of
whom had lost their seats at the previous
general election, were advanced to the
English baronies of de Mauley, Sudeley,
Wrottesley, and Methuen. At the same
time her Majesty conferred English ba-
ronies on the Irish Lords Lismore and Ca-
rew, and on the Scottish Earl of Kintore,
advancing Lords King and Dundas to the
earldoms of Lovelace and Zetland, and the
Earl of Mulgrave to the marquisate of
Normanby, and summoning the present
Duke of Leeds to the Upper House as
Lord Osborne. In the course of the same
year the title of Lord Yaux of Harrow-
den was revived in the person of Mr. G.
Mostyn. In the course of the follow-
ing year Lord Melbourne elevated to the
peerage a ‘ batch’ of his own more imme-
diate friends and supporters, including his
own brother Frederick, long ambassador
at Vienna, who became Lord Beauvale ;
Colonel Talbot, many years the Liberal
member for the county of Dublin, as Lord
Furnival; Sir John T. Stanley, as Lord
Stanley of Alderley; Mr. ViUiers Stuart,
as Lord Stuart de Decies; Mr. Charles
Brownlow, who had long sat for the county
of Armagh, as Lord Lurgan; and Mr.
Beilhy Thompson, as Lord Wenlock, — a
title which had for a short time been en-
joyed by his brother, the late Sir Francis
Lawley; while Mr. A. French, the vete-
ran M.P. for Roscommon, accepted the
title of De Freyne. At the same time, in
Mr. Chandos Leigh the ancient barony of
Leigh was revived, and Mr. Ridley Col-
borne, who had sat for many years for
Wells and other places, became Lord Col-
borne, the first and the last of that title.
In the same year the late Lord Ponsonhy,
then ambassador at Constantinople, was

451

1857.] The Monthly Intelligencer,

promoted to a vlscountcy, wbicli has since
expired with him ; Mr. Ahercromby, after
a four years’ tenure of the Speakership,
was advanced to the title of Lord Dun-
fermline ; the ancient Camoys title was also
revived in the person of Mr. Thomas Stonor,
who had sat for Oxford for a few weeks in
the first reformed parliament. About the
same time Mr. Spring Rice, on resigning
the Chancellorship of the Exchequer, be-
came Lord Monteagle of Brandon ; Lord
Auckland, the Governor-General of India,
was advanced to an earldom; while the
titles of Lord Keane and Lord Seaton
were conferred on two general officers,
who had seen more than the ordinary
share of foreign military service. In 1840
Mr. Miles Stapleton obtained in his favour
the revival of the ancient barony of Beau-
mont, and Sir Jacob Astley, the ex-mem-
ber for Norfolk, that of Hastings. In
1841 another ‘batch’ of elevations were
gazetted, just before the retirement of the
Melbourne ministry. English baronies
were then conferred on the Scotch Earl of
Stair and the Irish Earl of Kenmare,
while Sir John Campbell became at a
leap Lord Campbell and Lord Chancellor
of Ireland; Sir Hussey Vivian and Sir
Henry Parnell were made respectively
Lords Vivian and Congleton; the late
Duke of Norfolk and the present Earl of
Gosford at the same time being called to
the Upper House in their father’s baronies,
and Lords Barham and Segrave being ad-
vanced to the earldoms of Gainsborough
and Pitzhardinge. Not long afterwards
Mr. Poulett Th^ompson, then Governor-
General of Canada, was created Lord
Sydenham ; but the title, we believe, be-
came extinct within the year. In Au-
gust, 1841, Lord Melbourne resigned,
having conferred no less than forty-two
coronets in four years. It is but justice
to his successor, the late Sir R. Peel, to
state that lie discontinued the established
practice of conferring the honours of the
peerage with a lavish hand. On taking
office, he found that there were two gen-
tlemen whose services he required in the
Upper House. They were the eldest sons
of peers, and had long enjoyed seats in the
Commons. These noblemen her Majesty was
pleased at once to call to the Upper House
in their fathers’ baronies, and they are
now the Earls of Derby and Lonsdale. At
the same time the late Lord Hill, the
Commander- in-Chief at the Horse-Guards,
was advanced from a barony to a viscount -
cy. Sir Robert Peel remained in office
till the close of the summer of 1846, just
five years; but during that time the only
other English peerages conferred were, the
barony of Metcalfe (since extinct) on the

late Sir C. T. Metcalfe, the earldom of
Ellesmere on Lord Francis Egerton, and
the viscountcy of Hardinge on Sir Henry
Hardinge, besides the advancement of Ge-
neral Gough to a barony, and of Lord Ellen-
borough to an earldom, for their Indian
careers. On their return to office in Sep-
tember, 1846, the Whig party renewed
their practice of increasing the peerage.
In the five years during which Lord John
Russell held office, we find the Earl of
Dalhousie advanced to a marquisate. Lords
Strafibrd and Cottenham to earldoms, and
Lord Gough to a viscountcy; while the
baronies of Dartrey, Milford, Elgin, Clan-
deboye, Eddisbury, Londesborough, Over-
stone, Truro, Cranworth, and Broughton,
were conferred respectively upon Lord
Cremorne, Sir R. B. Philips, the Earl of
Elgin, Lord Dufferin, Mr. E. J. Stanley,
Lord Albert Conyngham, Mr. Jones Loyd,
Sir Thomas Wylde, Sir R. M. Rolfe, and
Sir John Cam Hobhouse. Mr. Byng, too,
was called to the Upper House as Lord
Strafford. It was the boast of Lord Derby
that during his brief ministry of 1852 he
had advised her Majesty to raise to the
peerage three individuals, and three only
— Sir Edward Sugden, Lord Fitzroy So-
merset, and Sir Stratford Canning, since
better known to our readers as Lords St.
Leonard’s, Raglan, and Stratford de Red-
clifie. Lord Aberdeen did not avail him-
self of his premiership from 1852 to 1855
to confer a single peerage on his friends.
The first English coronet bestowed by
Lord Palmerston was the unhappy life-
peerage which lit upon the head of Baron
Parke, but subsequently exchanged for
one with a less questionable title. Since
then Sir Gilbert Heathcote has been made
Lord Aveland ; Sir E. Lyons, Lord Lyons ;
Mr. E. Strutt, Lord Belper ; and the late
Speaker, Mr. Shaw Lefevre, Viscount
Eversley. Lords Kenmare and Talbot de
Malahide have been honoured with Eng-
lish baronies, and Lord Shelburne has
been called to the Upper House in his
father’s barony of Wycombe. And now,
last of all, we chronicle this day the ele-
vation of Lord Robert Grosvenor and Mr.
Macaulay to the coronets of English ba-
rons.”

Sept. 22.

India. — The “Manchester Examiner”
contains a letter from a resident at Cal-
cutta, dated August 5, from which we ex-
tract the following account of the rise and
progress of the mutiny : —

“ In the middle of February last, the
19th reg-iment of Native Infantry mutinied
at Burhampore, a military station about
120 miles from Calcutta. The ostensible
reason for this act was the belief of the

453

The Monthly Intelligencer,

Sepoys that they should lose caste, were
they to bite off the ends of the cartridges
about to he served out to them. The real
motive was a design to substitute a native
government for that of the East India
Company. The men knew perfectly well
that the cartridges were identical with
those they had been using for the last
eighteen months ; and their co-religionists
have since used them with the greatest
alacrity in murdering Em’opean men,
women, and children. The least amount
of sagacity might have satisfied the govern-
ment, that at least all the native officers
and the sensible portion of the Sepoys had
no fear whatever on that score for the
safety of their religion.

“At that moment a vast and universal
insurrection had been designed, and was
nearly ripe for outbreak. Signs of its ex-
istence cropped out here and there, but
not a man in the Company's service had
eyes for it. A hundred thousand soldiers,
and at least an equal number of policemen,
must have known the secret, but neither
judge, magistrate, nor collector, — neither
general, captain, nor irregular command-
ant, Avere permitted to get an inkling of
it. The government only recognised slight
symptoms of discontent, and were satisfied
of the completeness of their remedy. They
disbanded the 19th, and encouraged the
President of the Board of Control to tell
the House of Commons, on the 11th of
June, that the Hate disaffection among
the troops in India had been completely
put an end to, as w^e feel quite sure any
such occurrence would in future be put
an end to, by the exhibition of the same
promptitude and vigour as that to which
he had just referred.’

“ When the Eight Hon. Yernon Smith
was making the above statement, eleven
regiments of cavahy, more than fifty regi-
ments of foot, five field-batteries, five com-
panies of artillery, and the sappers and
miners, -were in open revolt. Oude was
entirely lost, with the exception of the
capital. Benares and Allahabad had been
saved from capture, but not from ter-
rible havoc and bloodshed. Cawnpore and
Lucknow were besieged, and the public
treasuries had been plundered to the extent
of more than a million sterling. So much
for foresight in India and ministerial state-
ments in parliament.

“ I'he day before the 19th regiment was
dish; n ’ed at Barrackpore, a Sepoy of the
31th, which w’as stationed at that place,
and notoriously ill-disposed, went on the
])arade with his loaded musket, and called
upon his comrades to join him and murder
their officers. Whilst he was haranguing
the men, the serjeant-major came up, and

[Oct.

the man fired at, but missed him. The
adjutant next came on the ground, and
the Sepoy, having dehberately reloaded,
discharged his piece at the officer, and
wounded his horse. A guard of the regi-
ment was close at hand, but w’^ould give
no assistance. Crowds of Sepoys looked
on, but none helped, and many beat their
Serjeant and adjutant as they lay on the
ground, with the butts of their muskets.
At last the General came up, and pointing
a revolver at the guard, compelled them
to go to the rescue. No punishment what-
ever was inflicted upon the mutinous men
of the guard, beyond what they shared in
common with seven companies who were
disbanded five weeks afterw^ards. No at-
tempt whatever was made to compel the
sm’render of the men wdio had joined in
the attempt to murder. The native officer
commanding the guard and the would-be-
assassin were hung, and the home autho-
rities were informed that discipline was
restored throughout the Bengal army.

“ On May 8, eighty-five troopers of the
3rd Cavahy were sentenced to imprison-
ment, with hard labour, at Meerut, for
refusing to receive the cartridges. As
they passed their comrades, whilst being
marched off the parade, they flung their
boots in their faces, and bitterly reviled
them for not attempting a rescue. Yet
no extra precautions were taken to guard
the gaol in wffiich they were confined, or
to avert some of the evils that might be
anticipated from a rising.

“ Meerut is the chief military station in
the north-west, and a place of great im-
portance. It was commanded at this time
by Major-General Hewitt, an imbecile old
man, who had been fifty-three years in the
service. The native troops broke out in
mutiny on the evening of the 10th, and
he allowed them to liberate their comrades,
break open the gaol, in which about 2,000
of the worst characters were confined,
murder their officers, burn the canton-
ments, and then march off to Delhi. He
had a strong force of artillery, her Ma-
jesty’s 60th Eifies, and the 6th Dragoon
Gruards, a force sufficient to have anni-
hilated double tbe number of mutineers
opposed to them. The night was clear,
the road by which the rebels marched
was in excellent order. They had to
cross two rivers, and were without guns,
yet they got away almost unharmed,
reached Delhi next day, when the three
regiments and the native artillery at
once fraternised with them, and in spite
of the heroic resistance of nine brave
Englishmen who defended the magazine
wdiilst their ammunition lasted, and then
blew it up w'itli many hundreds of the

The Monthly Intelligencer,

453

1857.]

enemy, they were, within twenty-four
hours after their arrival, in full possession
of the imperial city, with its magnificent
arsenal and palace. The King of Delhi
at once threw off the mask, made com-
mon cause with the mutineers, and di-
rected the slaughter of fugitive Europeans
who sought his protection. He had a
park of guns, 6,000 Infantry, a regiment
of Cavalry, a body of Sappers, and £100,000
in cash thus placed in his hands at once to
begin with.

“ The government at first disbelieved the
calamity, and when incredulity became
impossible, they took all possible pains to
undervalue it, and pooh-poohed the appre-
hensions of the public. The European in-
habitants came forward to offer their ser-
vices as volunteers, but their aid was re-
jected in no gracious terms, and on May
25, Lord Canning instructed the Secretary
for the Home Department to say that
‘the mischief caused by a passing and
groundless panic had been arrested.’ The
panic had seized all India, and will be
permanent whilst this government lasts.
The mischief already includes the loss of
an entire army, and much of the fairest
portion of India.

“The mismanagement of the war has
been deplorable. The commissariat depart-
ment exists only in name. The evils arising
from old age, imbecility, and official in-
competence, neutralise the bravery of our
soldiers, and convert victories into drawn
battles. The operations against Delhi have
been protracted until mutineers from the
most distant parts of the country have been
able to effect a junction with the original
rebels. The army first waited for commis-
sariat supplies, and the means of transport j
next for siege-trains ; after that for artd-
lerymen to work the guns ; and, lastly, for
a competent engineer. The arsenal of
Allahabad contained a park of guns and
40,000 stand of arms. It is the key of
the north-west provinces, and at the time
of the outbreak there was not a single
European soldier stationed within its walls.
Benares, the holy city of Hindostan, had
but three guns and a company of English
troops. Both these cities were fiercely at-
tacked, and the fortresses saved by the
merest accidents. Cawnpore was besieged
for three weeks, taken, and every soul in
the entrenchment, man, woman, and child,
ruthlessly slaughtered. At Lucknow,
the gallant Sir Henry Lawrence was de-
stroyed, mainly through the miserable in-
decision of government. The aid of a^force
of Ghoorkas was offered by the govern-
ment of Nepaul, and accepted by Lord
Canning. They were near the capital of
Oude, on their march down from Katmen-

doo, when they were recalled, in conse-
quence of a despatch from Calcutta, an-
nouncing that their services were not re-
quired. The expedition returned, and the
Ghoorkas, foot-sore and weary, had scarcely
got back to their homes, when they were
again applied to to perform the same duty.
On the first occasion, they would have
reached in time to save both Cawnpore and
Lucknow ; but when they did arrive, both
Wheeler and Lawrence slept in a bloody
shroud. That Calcutta is not at this mo-
ment in the hands of the rebels, and every
place of strength in Bengal wrested from
us, is owing to the want of capacity on the
part of the insurgent leaders, and the im-
possibility of their thinking us to be so
helpless and misguided.

“ The government is without an army,
without money or credit, without ability
in its members, of good report in the com-
munity. It has gagged the press, in order
that the truth may not be known at home,
and relies on the apathy of the English in
India, and on the ignorance of the English
in London.

“ Since the above was written, the tree
of folly has yielded fruits still more bitter.
The important station of Dinapore was
held by three native regiments. Every
European corps sent up country passed
the city, and it was constantly urged on
the authorities to make use of them to dis-
arm the Sepoys. At last, the officer com-
manding, Brigadier Lloyd, acknowledged
that the time had come for such a measure,
and ordered them to give up their muskets.
He allowed them, however, four hours to
consider whether they would obey or not,
and went on board the steamer to await
the result of their deliberations. Of course
they decided against being disarmed, and
seizing their muskets, and such ammuni-
tion as they could lay hold of, they hurried
away on the general Sepoy mission. Her
Majesty’s 10th and portion of the 37th
were on the ground, able to annihilate
every mutineer, and burning to receive
permission to do so. They waited hour
after hour, but no Brigadier came, nor any
substitute. General Lloyd kept afloat un-
der cover, and the rebels got off, burnt all
the railway works on the Soane, sacked
Arrah, and murdered its defenders, and
raised in insurrection the whole of Behar.
Between Benares and Kaneegunge there
is not at this moment a single European.

“ General Hewitt, to whose criminal su-
pineness at Meerut we owe the present
dimensions of the rebellion, was continued
in his command until he had time to equal
his first miserable performance. With
1,200 Europeans and a number of guns at
his disposal, he allowed the Rohilcund

454s

Promotions and Preferments,

mutineers to cross the rapid stream of the
Ganges, carrying over with them all their
artillery and 700 cart-loads of plunder, the
produce of various treasuries. They were
thirty hours elFecting the passage, and not
a shot was fired at them.

“ The force sent for the relief of Lucknow,
after achieving a series of brilliant though
unavailing successes, has been obliged to
retreat without accomplishing that object.
The heroic garrison of Lucknow, whose
defence of their post entitled them to the
gratitude of their countrymen, are, there-
fore, we fear, lost to a man, and with
them must be enumerated a crowd of
women and children, in whose cup of
misery death is the least painful ingre-
dient.

“ Agra has gone, and the loss of the fort
will, perhaps, speedily follow that of the
city. Another governor of the upper pro-
vinces has been appointed to act in the
room of Mr. Colvin, and destined most
likely to repeat the tragic story of Sir
Wm. M‘Naughten, and illustrate anew
the evils of civilian interference in matters
of war and military policy.

“ At this moment we are afraid to say
that even the capital of British India is
quite safe from assault, though we trust

[Oct.

there is force enough in Calcutta to resist
its capture. The mutineers, however, are
in the possession of Hazarabaugh, of the
grand trunk - road along its whole line
from Benares down to within 150 miles
of Calcutta.

“ The telegraph-wires are cut down, and
the extent of property destroyed, in the
shape of railway material, indigo, silk, and
saltpetre factories, is incalculable. In
many places, the crop of indigo must be
left to rot on the ground, and numbers of
European planters must be ruined. Trade
with the interior is virtually at a stand,
and were it not for the local demand, im-
porters might shut up their offices.

“ But the most deplorable feature of the
present crisis, in a commercial point of
view, is the destruction among the wealthy
native bankers and merchants of all con-
fidence in the permanence of our rule.
They will lend money at four to five per
cent, on the security of jewellery and the
precious metals, but no rate of interest
will tempt them to lend on the deposit of
the Company's paper.

“ Such, gentlemen, is the existing con-
dition of Bengal ; and it remains with you
to co-operate with those who are endea-
vouring to provide a remedy.”

PROMOTIONS, PREFERMENTS, &c.

Gazette Preferments, &c.

Aug. 27. Sir Edmund Walker Head was sworn
of H. M.’s Most Hon. Privy Council.

The Duke of Marlborough to be Lord-Lieut. of
Oxfordshire.

Edward Lev/is Pryse, esq., to be Lieut, of
Cardigan.

Aug. 30. Duncan Cameron Munro, esq., to
be Consul at Surinam.

David Abraham Jesaurum to be Consul at
Cura^oa.

Sept. 2, Major Harry St. George Ord, R.A.,
to be Lieut. -Governor of Dominica.

George Alfred Arney, esq., to be Chief Justice,
New Zealand.

f- Sept, 10. The Right Hon. Lord Grosvenor to
the Peerage, by the title of Baron Ebury, of
'Ebury Manor, Middlesex.

The Right Hon. Thos. Babington Macaulay to
the Peerage, by the title of Baron Macaulay, of
Rothley, Leicestershire.

Sept. 12. The Hon. Rear Admiral Keppel, C.B.,
to be a Knight Commander of the Bath.

The Rev, Henry Drury, Prebendary of Salis-
bury, to be Chaplain of the House of Commons.

Archibald John Stephens, esq., to be Recorder
of Winchester.

Henry George Allen, esq., to be Recorder of
Andover.

Charles Watters, esq., to be Solicitor-General
of New Brunswick.

Members returned to serve in Parliament.
Middlesex.— TtvG. Hon. G. H. Charles Byng.
Tavistock.— hxVmx John Edw. Russell, esq.

BIRTHS.

Aug. 6. At Quebec, the wife of Lieut.-Col. A.
Lowry Cole, C.B., 17th Regt., a dau.

Aug. 12. At Darlaston-hall, Meriden, War-
wickshire, the wife of Chaides Blakesley, esq.,
a dau.

Aug. 15, At Leigh-court, the wife of Lieut.-
Col. Bright, of twins, a son and dau,

Aug. IG. At Cumberland-lodge, Windsor, the
Lady Mary Hood, a son.

At Bapt'on-house, Wiltshire, the wife of Joseph
D. Willis, esq., a dau.

Aug. 17, At West Wratting-park, Canibridge-
shire, Lady Watson, a dau.

At Frognal-hall, Hampstead, the wife of F. W.
Turton, esq., R.N,, a dau.

At Castelnau-villa, Barnes, the Hon. Mrs.
Frederick Fitzmaurice, a son.

The wife of Dr. Humphreys, LL.D,, Cheltenham
Grammar-school, a son.

Aug. 18. At Wear, near Exeter, Lady Duck-
worth, a dau.

At Templemore - priory, Templemore, Lady
Carden, a son.

At Ennismore-place, Hyde-park, the Hon.
Mrs. Alfred Sartoris, a son.

At Kilbelin, near Newbridge, the wife of

Births.

455

1857.]

Major the Hon. Horace Manners Monckton,
3rcl King’s Own Light Dragoons, a son and heir.

At Sussex-sq., Hyde-park, the wife of Robert
Hanhury, esq., M.P., a son.

At Brighton, the wife of J. G. Dodson, esq.,
M.P., a dan.

At North Runcton, Norfolk, the wife of the
Rev. ■VVilham Hay Gurney, a son.

At Ribstone-hall, the wife of John Dent Dent,
esq., a son,

Aug. 19. At Torquay, the wife of S. A, Richards,
esq., of Ardamine, county Wexford, a son and
heir.

At Ramsbury, Wilts., the wife of the Rev.
Edward Meyrick, a dau‘.

Aug. 20. At Glanywern, Denbyshire, the wife
of Edward Lloyd, esq., jun.,- a son.

Aug. 21. At High Ashurst, Surrey, Lady
Muggeridge, a son.

At Norfolk-st., Park -lane, the wife of George
Alan Lowndes, esq., of Barrington-hall, Essex,
a son and heir.

At Bedgbury, Goudhurst, Lady Mildred Hope,
prematurely, a son.

At Highbury-lodge, near Lydney, in the
county of Gloucester, the wife of Thos. Allaway,
esq., a dau,

Atig. 22. At Bitbam-house, Avon Dasset, War-
wickshire, the wife of Thos. A. Perry, esq.,
a dau.

Aug. 23. At St. Leonard’s-on-Sea, at the resi-
dence of her father, Earl Cathcart, the Lady
Elizabeth Douglas, a son.

At Upper Seymour-st., Portman-sq., the wife
of Edmund Law, esq., a dau.

The wife of Joseph Keech Aston, esq., bar-
rister-at-law, of St. George’s-square, Belgravia
south, a dau,

Aug. 24. At Ladbroke-hall, the Hon. Mrs.
Charles Palmer Morewood, a son.

At Derringham-house, Spring-bank, Hull, the
wife of Joseph Thorley, esq., a dau.

At Brough-hall, Yorkshire, the wife of John
Lawson, esq., a dau.

Aug. 25. At the High Elms, Hampton-court,
the Hon. Mrs. Edmund Petre, a dau.

At Chiefswood, Melrose, the wife of Edmund
Mackinnon, esq,, a son.

At Hastings, the wife of Coventry Payne, esq.,
of Wootton-house, Bedfordshire, a dau.

At Wanlip, Leicester, the wife of the Rev.
C. A. Pahner, a son.

At Eaton-sq., the wife of Berkeley Napier, esq.,
of Pennard-house, Somerset, a son.

Aug. 26. At Upper Berkeley-st., the Countess
de Lalaing, a son.

Aug. 27. At John-st., Berkeley-sq., the Lady
Mary Windsor Clive, a son and heir.

At the Park, near Manchester, the wife of
R. N. Philips, esq., M.P., a dau.

Aug. 28. At Cromarty-house, Porchester-ter.,
the wife of H. Harwood Harwood, esq., of twins,
a son and a dau.

The wife of H. R. Eyre, esq., of Shaw-house,
Berks, a dau.

At the Close, Salisbury, Mrs. Eveleigh Wynd-
ham, a dau.

Aug. 30. At Niton, Ameshury, Lady Poore,
a dau.

At Ballylin, King’s County, the Hon. Mrs.
Ward, a son.

At Dowdeswell, Gloucestershire, the wife of
Coxwell Rogers, esq., a son.

Aug. 31. At Meen Glas, co. Donegal, the Vis-,
countess Lifford, a dau.

At the house of her father, Yate-lawn, Glou-
cestershire, Lucy, wife of Frederick Sargent,
esq., of Paris, a son.

At Gordon-st., Gordon-sq., the wife of Samuel
John Wilde, esq., barrister-at-law, a son.

At Barnes, Surrey, the wife of Lieut.-Colonel
Simmons, C.B., a dau.

Sept. 1. At Penleigh-housc, Westhury, Wilts,
the wife of William Beckett Turner, esq., a son
and heir.

At Thurlestone, in Yorkshire, Mary, the wife
ofW.R. Cole, esq., of Westbourne-park, London,
harrister-at-law, a son.

Sept. 2. At Grey-abbey, the Lady Charlotte
Montgomery, a son.

At Wivenhoe-hall, Essex, Lady Champion de
Crespigny, a dau.

At Lower Berkeley-st., the Lady Annora
Williams Wynn, a son.

At St. John’s- wood, the wife of Major F. B.
Warclroper, a dau.

At the Royal Arsenal, Woolwich, the wife of
Major Vandeleur, Royal Artillery, a dau.

Sept. 4. At St. James’s-pl., the Hon. Mrs.
Edward Jervis, a son.

At Hai tsheath, Flintshire, the wife of Edward
Sevan, esq., barrister, a son.

Sept. 5. At Knoll-house, Sandgate, Kent, the
wife of John Kirkpatrick, esq., a dau.

At the Rookery, Woodford, Mrs. John Corlett,
of Alexandria, a dau.

At Harnhill Rectory, Gloucestershire, the wife
of the Rev. T. Maurice, a son.

Sept. 6. At George-st., Edinburgh, the wife of
Alex. Mitchell Innes, esq., Ayton-castle, Ber-
wickshire, a son.

At Bassett-house, Claverton, Bath, the wife of
Captain Dumergue, a son.

Sept. 7. At Gidea-hall, near Romford, the
wife of C. P. Matthews, esq., a son.

The wife of Lieut.-Col. T. Addison, 2d (Queen’s
Royals) Regiment, a dau.

At Oxford-terr., Hyde-park, Mrs. Henry Law
Hussey, a dau.

At Bridlington Parsonage, Yorkshire, the wife
of the Rev. Henry Frederick Barnes, a son.

Sept. 8. At Bryanston-sq., the Hon. Mrs.
Charles Lennox Peel, a son.

At Springhill, Ireland, the wife of Lieut.-Col.
Lennox Conyngham, a son and heir.

At Bucklastleigh Vicarage, South Devon, the
wife of the Rev. E. M. Chaplin, a dau.

Sept. 9. At Park-st., Greenwich, the wife of
C. Calvert Cogan, esq., a son.

Sept. 10. At Kii’kby Mallory, the Hon. Mrs.
Russell, a son.

At Earl’s-court-terr., Kensington, the wife of
the Rev. Jos. Dickson Claxton, a son.

At Harrogate, the wife of Lieut.-Col. Whit-
tingham, C.B., a dau.

Sept. 11. At Grosvenor-pl., the wife of Lieut.-
Col. Guyon, Bengal Army, a son.

At York, the wife of the Hon. and Rev. Frank
Sugden, a dau.

At her father’s house, Colney Parsonage, Herts,
the wife of Major Henry Peel Yates, Royal Horse
Artillery, a son.

Sept. 13. At 65, Chester-sq., London, the Lady
Rachel Butler, a son.

At Wellington-road, Kentish-town, the wife of
Capt. P. W. Clarke, of twin daus.

At Thelnetham, Suffolk, the wife of the Rev.
Edward H. Sawbridge, a son.

At Walombe-house, near Torquay, the wife
of J. Lukin Robinson, esq., a dau.

Sept. 14. At Eaton-pl., the wife of Capt. the
Hon. Walter Devereux, R.N., a dau.

At Portobello, Edinburgh, the wife of W.
Fairholme, esq., of Greenknowe, Berwickshire,
a dau.

Sept. 15. In Spike Island, the wife of Major
Hammersley, of the 14th foot, a dau.

At Winestead -house, Yorkshire, the wife of
Charles W, Goad, esq., a son.

Sept. 16. At Cowbridge-house, near Malmes-
bury, Wiltshire, the re.sidence of S. B. Brooke,
esq., the wife of the Rev. Charles Kemble, of
Stockwell, Surrey, a dau.

At Penally-hou.se, near Tenby, the wife of
Nicholas John Dunn, esq., a son.

Sept. 17. At Frascati, Black Rock, co. Dublin,
the wife of John Plunkett, esq., a son.

The Hon. Mrs. J. Townshend Boscawen, a dau.

At Harrow, Middlesex, the wife of the Rev.
H. W. Watson, a dau.

456

Births, — Marriages.

[Oct.

Sept. 18. At Grosvenor-pl,, the Lady Raglan,
a son.

Sept. 19. At Hyde-park-gate, the wife of Mr.
Richard Ker, M.P., a dau.

Sept. 20. At Victoria-road, Kensington, the
■wife of Captain Rosser, 6th Dragoon Guards
(Carbineers), a dau.

MARRIAGES.

April 16. At St. Mark’s, Darling-point, Sydney,
the Right Hon. George Edward, Lord Audley, to
Emily, second dau. of Col. Sir Thos. Livingstone
Mitchell, and grand-dan. of Gen. Blunt.

At the same place, John Frederick, fourth son
of the late Major-Gen. Man, Royal Engineers, to
Camilla Victoria, thu'd dau. of the late Col. Sir
Thos. Li-vingstone Mitchell, and grand-dau. of
Gen. Blunt.

July 2. At Somerset, Bermuda, Walter Fitz-
gerald Kerrich, Capt. 26th Cameronians, eldest
son of John Kerrich, esq., of Geideston-hall, to
Olivia Augusta Gilbert, only dau. of Jesse Jones,
esq., of Cedar -cottage, Somerset Isle, Bermuda,
and -widow of Capt. George Scott Hanson, 56th
Regt.

July 20. At St. Paul’s, Knightsbridge, Lady
Mary Yorke, dau. of the Earl and Countess of
Hard-wieke, to Mr. Craven, of the 1st Life-Guards.

July 2Z. At Barbadoes, Henry Clement de la
Poer-Beresford, esq., 69th foot, A. D. C., youngest
son of the late John de la Poer-Beresford, esq..
Colonial Secretary of the Island of St. Vincent, to
Matilda, youngest dau. of his Excellency Francis
Hincks, esq., Governor-in-Chief of the Windward
Islands.

Aug. 6. At St. James’s, Paddington, Lieut. J.
H. Hatchard, R.N., youngest son of the Rev. John
Hatchard, Vicar of St. Andrew, Plymouth, to
Mary Elizabeth, eldest dau. of Dr. James Bright,
Cambridge sq., Hyde-park.

At Rugeley, the Rev. Henry Francis Bather,
of Meole Brace, in the county of Salop, youngest
son of the late John Bather, esq., barrister-at-
law, and Recorder of Shrewsbury, to Elizabeth
Mary, eldest dau. of the Rev. "Thos. Dinham
Atkinson, M.A., Vicar of Rugeley and Rural
Dean.

At Southampton, Joseph Wallis O’BryenHoare,
only son of Sir Edward Hoare, Bart., of Little
Hothfield, in the county of Kent, to Cecilia
Eleanor Selina Ede, fourth dau. of the late James
Ede, esq., of Ridgway-castle, Hants.

At Walcot, Bath, John Barton Harrison, esq.,
M.D., Bengal Army, to EmUie Louise, youngest
dau. of the late Rev. J. S. Wood, formerly Rector
of Crenfield, Beds., and more recently Chaplain
at Caen, in Normandy.

At South Kelsey, Lincolnsh., the Rev. Edward
Blomfield Turner, Rector of Oiford Cluny, Hunts.,
son of the late Lieut.-Gen. Chaiies Turner, Col.
of the 19th Regt., to Ameha Margaretta, eldest
dau. of George Skipworth, esq., of Moorton-
house, Lincolnshire.

Aug. 13. At Bredicot, Worcestersh., Samuel
John, second son of the late Wm. Urwick, esq., of
Clapham-co nmon, Surrey, to Helen Jane, second
dau. of Henry Chamberlain, esq., of Bredicot
court.

At St. IMarylebone, John Vincent, esq., of the
Middle Temple, to Catherine Mary Anne, only
dau. of the late John Massey, esq., of Brunswick-
place, Regent’ s-park.

A^ig. 18. At Addlestrop-house, Gloucestershire,
the Right Hon. Lord Save and Sele, of Brough ton-
castle, Northamptonshii-e, to the Hon. Caroline
Leigh, third dau. of the late Lord Leigh, of Stone-
leiirh Abbey, and sister to the present Peer.

At Kensington, W. Pemberton Hesketh, esq.,
42nd Royal Highlanders, eldest son of the Rev.
Wm. Hesketh, late of Sr. Michael’s, Aigburth,
Lancashire, to I.aura Matilda Mary, second dau.
of .John Ramsboltom, esq., of Wartcrloo-ciescent,
Dover.

At Denton, Lieut-Col. Reeve, late of the Grena-

dier Guards, eldest son of Lieut.-Gen and Lady
Susan Reve, of Leadenhara-house, Lincolnshire,
and nephew to the Earl of Harborough, to Frances
Wilhelmina, eldest dau. of Sir Glynne Earl Welby,
Bart., of Denton-hall, in the same county.

At St. Mary’s, Stoke Newington, Jas. Firsh,
esq., of Spring-house, Heckmondwike, to Octavia,
youngest dau. of Capt. John Hood, of Deptford.

At Lancaster, the Rev. Henry Arbuthnot Fiel-
den. Incumbent of Smallwood, Cheshire, to El-
linor Georgina Katherine, third dau. of Edmund
George Hornby, esq. of Castle-park, Lancaster.

At Hasland, near Chesterfield, Alfred, youngest
son of Lieut.-Col. Olmer, of Potterne, Wilts, to
Mary, dau. of Archdeacon Hill, of Hasland-haU,
Derbyshire.

At St. James's, Gi’an-ville Robert Henry Somer-
set, barrister -at-law, eldest son of the late Right
Hon. Lord Granville Somerset, to Emma, second
dau. of Sir George Dashwood, Bart., of Kirtling-
ton-park, Oxfordshire.

At Boxted, the Rev. F. Champion de Crespigny,
Domestic Chaplain to Lord Rodney, and P. C. of
Emmanuel Church, Camberwell, to Rosabelle
Mary, relict of Thomas Mallett Wythe, esq , of
Middleton, Norfolk.

At Streatham, Surrey, Charles Horace Stanley,
esq., of Maddox-st., Hanover-sq., to EUen Fran-
ces, dau. of the late Charles Barry, esq., of Jer-
myn-st, St. James’s.

Aug. 19. At Broxbourne, Herts., Edward
Hamilton, elder son of Capt. Thomas Hoskins,
R.N., of Broxbourne-house, to Hannah Ann,
elder dau. of the late Adm. Donat Henchy
O’Brien, of Yew-house, Hoddesdon.

Aug. 20. At Lois Weedon, Sir Sitwell Reres-
by Sitwell, Bart., of Renishaw, Derbyshire, to
Louisa Lucy, fourth dau. of Col. the Hon. Henry
Heley Hutchinson, of Weston-hah, Northamp-
tonshire,

At St. George’s, Bloomsbury, J. Hill Scott,
esq., to Marian, eldest dau. of Isaac Fryer, esq.,
of Wimborne Minster and Kinson, Dorset.

At St. Mary’s, Bury St. Edmund’s, J. G. Image,
esq., Capt. H.M.’s 21st Fusiliers, and Knight of
the Legion of Honour, to Charlotte, fourth dau,
of the late Rev. R. Johnson, Rector of Lavenham,
Suffolk.

At Littleham, Devon, the Rev. Bartholomew
Price, M.A., F.R.S., &c., FeUow and Tutor of
Pembroke College, and Sedleian Professor of Na-
tm’al Philosophy, Oxford, to Amy Eliza, eldest
dau. of Wm. Cole Cole, esq., Highfield, Exmouth.

At MTiite Lackington, in the co. of Somerset,
the Rev. Edmund Boscawen Evelyn, of Wotton,
Surrey, to Emma Ducy, dau. of the Rev. Francis
Charles Johnson, of White Lackington, and niece
of the Rajah of Sarawak.

At the Sub-deanery, Chichester, by the bride’s
uncle, the Rev. George Braithwaite, M.A., Vicar
and Sub-dean, Capt. Edward Alleyne Dawes, late
of H.M.’s 97 th reg^., eldest son of Matthew Dawes,
esq., of Westbrooke, Bolton, to Eleanor, only
dau. of the late James Wilson Braithwaite, esq.,
of Wigton, Cumberland.

At St. Lawrence, Kent, Capt. John Henry
Blackburne, Royal Artillery, fifth son of the Rt.
Hon. the Lord Justice of Appeal in Ireland, to
Elizabeth, second dau. of Anthony Crofton, esq.,
J.P., barrister-at-law.

At Tenby, George Augustus Robbins, esq., of
Clay-hill house, Gloucestershire, to Josephine,
third dau. of James Law Stewart, esq., of Tudor-
house, Tenby, Pembrokeshhe.

At Watton, Herts, Rowland, thii'd son of Samuel

1857.]

G. Smith, esq., of Sacombe-park, to Constance,
second dau. of the late Lord Granville Somerset.

At Cheltenham, the Rev. Edward Lewis, Rector
of Pert Eynon, Glamorganshire, to Annie, eldest
and only surviving dau. of the late Rev. John
Clemson Eggington, of Bilhrooke-house, Stalford-
shire, and Wellington-villa, Cheltenham.

At St. Marylebone, Thomas White, esq., of
Wheatstone-park, Codsall, Staffordshire, to Louisa
Augusta, elder dau. of Alfred Brooks, esq., of
Finchley -road, St. John’s-wood.

At Norton-juxta-Kempsey, Thomas Hooke,
jun., esq., to Elizabeth, eldest dau. of the late
Benjamin Hooke, esq., of Norton-hall, Worces-
tershire.

Aug. 22. At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., Lord
Ashley, eldest son of the Earl of Shaftesbury, to
Lady Harriet Chichester, only dau. of the Mar-
quis and Marchioness of Donegal.

At Dyrrham, Gloucestershu'e, Douglas Robin-
son, esq., Capt. 72nd Highlanders, second son of
the late Sir George Best Robinson, Bart., to
Matilda Scott, eldest dau. of the Rev. Wm. S.
Robinson, Rector of Durham,

At Dorking, James Dundas Down, esq., of
Dorking, eldest son of the late John Sommers
Down, esq., M.D., of Ilfracombe, Devon, to
Gertrude Anne, second dau. of William Chalde-
cott, esq., of Dorking.

At North Cray, Kent, William Shadforth, third
son of George Turtliff Boger, esq., of Hastings,
formerly of the Royal Artillery, to Sarah, eldest
dau. of Western Wood, esq., of North Cray-pl.

Aug, 25. At Monkstown, Dublin, Edward
Blackhurne, esq., barrister-at-law, son of the
Rt. Hon. the Lord Justice of Appeal in Chancery
in Ireland, to Georgina A., dau. of the late
Robert James Graves, esq., M.D., F.R.S., of
Cloghan-castle, King’s County, and grand-dau.
of Dr. Graves, late Dean of Ardagh.

At Burnham, Richard Hall S^y, esq., of Swaff-
ham, Norfolk, to Ellen Hannah, only dau. of
Edward Evans, esq., of Boveney-court, Bucks.

At Paddington, Margaret Sarah, third dau. of
the late Rev. John Richardson, Wath, Yorkshire,
to Walker George, second son of the Rev. Jas.
King, Rector of Longfield, Kent, and nephew of
Lord Dorchester.

Aug. 26. At Walcot, Bath, Capt. Amyatt
Brown, 31st regt., only son of the late Major-
General Brown, formerly of the 23rd Royal Welsh
Fusiliers, to Frances Elizabeth, only dau. of the
late Col. Charlton, K.H., Deputy-Adjutant-Gene-
ral at Cejdon.

At St. Budock, near Falmouth, S. Renshaw
Phibbs, esq., youngest son of the late John
Phibbs, esq., formerly of the 4th Dragoon
Guards, and county Sligo, Ireland, to Mary
Anna, youngest dau. of James Bull, esq., Bos-
lowick, St. Budock, Cornwall.

At Stedham, near Midhurst, Sussex, the Rev.
George John Ridsdale, only son of the Rev. Rob.
Ridsdale and the Lady Audrey Ridsdale, and
nephew of the Marquis Townshend, to Mary,
only child of John Stoveld, esq., of Stedham -hall.

At St. Bride’s, Liverpool, Isaac Scott, esq., of
Workington, Cumberland, to Hannah, eldest
surviving dau. of Joseph Bushby, esq., of
Liverpool.

At St. James’s, Piccadilly, Alex. A. Knox, esq.,
barrister-at-law, to Susan Toten, youngest dau.
of the late James Armstrong, esq., of the Bengal
Civil Service.

A?<g. 27. At Marylebone, the Hon. and Rev.
John Horatio Nelson, Rector of Belaugh-cum-
Scottow, Norfolk, to Susan, dau. of the late Lord
Charles Spencer Churchill, and grand-dau. of
the late John Bennett, esq., M. P. for South
Wilts.

At Trinity Chapel, Ayr, the Rev. Thomas
Henry Hunt, Incumbent of Badsey and Wick-
hamford, Worcestershire, to Charlotte, fifth dau.
of the late Alexander West Hamilton, esq., of
Pinmore.

At Hatfield, Herts, Chas. Theophilus, youngest

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIIT.

457

son of the late Sir Theophilus Metcalfe, Bart., of
Fern-hill, Berks, to Ellen Georgiana Babington,
second dau. of the late Rev. Benjamin Beile, of
Hatfield.

At Preston, Flenry Fernside, esq., M.B., to
Frances, only dau. of John Rofe, esq., both of
Preston.

At Paddington, the Rev. John Owen, second
surviving son of the late John Owen, esq., of
Field-house, near Uttoxeter, to Mary Ann, only
child of Joseph Solley, esq., of Queen’ s-gardens,
Hyde-park,

At Headingley, Wm, Hooker Pulford, esq., of
London, to Sarah, eldest dau. of the late John
Lister, esq., Elmfleld, Bramley, near Leeds, and
widow of the late Hy, Snowden, esq., surgeon.

At Cavtmel, the Rev. Joseph Holmes, M.A., of
Trinity College, Cambridge, and Vicar of Swines-
head, Lincolnshire, eldest son of the late Rev. J.
Holmes, D.D,, to Fanny Caroline, dau. of the
Rev. Charles Moore, of Broughton-hall, Cartmel,
Lancashire.

At Workington, Cumberland, Annie, eldest
dau. of the late W. L. Dickinson, esq,, J.P., to
Henry Fletcher, esq.. Marsh Side, Worldngton.

Aug. 29. At St. James’s, Piccadilly, Captain T.
Picton Warlow, of the Royal Artillery, to Lucy
Eliza, only dau, of Lieut.-Col. Henry Connop,
of Birdhurst, Croydon, formerly of the 93rd
Highlanders.

At St, Michael’s, Chester-sq., Francis Grant,
only son of Francis Hartwell, esq., of Eccleston-
sq., and nephew of the late Sir Francis Hartwell,
Bart,, of Laleham, Middlesex, to Eliza Sophia,
youngest dau. of the late Henry Every, esq., of
the 1st Life-Guards, and grand-dau. of the late
Lord Ashhrook, of Beaumont-lodge, Old Windsor,
Berkshire.

Aug. 31. At Holyhead, Commander A. Stark
Symes, R.N., to Elizabeth Atcheiiey, youngest
dau. of the late William Holt, esq., of Kings-
holm, Gloucester,

At Llandegui, Lieut.-Col, James Macnaghten
Hogg, 1st Life-Guards, eldest son of Sir James
Weir Hogg, Bart., to Caroline Elizabeth Emma
Douglas Pennant, eldest dau. of Col, the Hon.
E, G. Douglas Pennant, M.P., of Penrhyn-castle.

Sept. 1. At Alvechurch, Worcestershire, Chas.
Woodmass, esq., to Charlotte Maria Elizabeth,
youngest dau. of the late Wm. C. Cunninghame
Graham, es )., of Gartmore, Perthshire.

At St. Marylebone, William Lewis 0‘Donnell,
harrister-at-law, eldest son of Michial O’Don-
nell, esq., Rutland-sq,, Dublin, to Harriot, relict
of Thos. Dyson, esq., of Abbey Dale and Mill-
house, near Sheffield, Yorkshire.

At Old Kensington, Capt. T. R. Holmes, 49th
Madras N.I , eldest son of the late Col. Holmes,
C.B., to Caroline Matilda Maley, third dau. of
James Stuart Brownrigg, esq.

At East Horn don, Essex, the Rev. W, B.
Dalton, Rector of Little Bur stead, to Eliza Octavia
Margaret, younger surviving dau. of the late
Richard Brown, esq., of Bognor.

At St. Marylebone, John Humffreys Parry,
esq., serjeant-at-law, to Elizabeth Mead, second
dau. of Edwin Abbott, esq., of Dorchester-pL,
Blandford-sq.

At Hanbury, Worcestershire, James William
Bowen, esq., barrister-at-law. Middle Temple, to
Charlotte Augusta, second dau. of the late Edw.
Henry Bearcroft, esq., of Meer-hall, in the same
county.

At Cheltenham, James Claude Webster, esq., of
the Middle Temple, and of Tenby, Pembroke-
shire, to Georgiana Susan Hardcastle, youngest
dau. of George Spry, esq., late of Bath.

At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., Henry Fredeiiek
Beaumont, esq., of Whitley Beaumont, York-
shire, eldest son of the late Henry Beaumont,
esq., of Newbj'-park, to Maria Johanna, only
dau. of William Garforth, esq., of Wiganthorpe,
in the same county.

At Kelso, N.B.*, James Robertson Turnbull,
esq,, London, second son of Mark Turnbull, esq.,
3 N

Marriages,

458 Marriages, [Oct.

Tranwell, Northumberland, to Ada, youngest
dau. of the late Sir Charles Abraham Leslie,
Bart., of Wardes and Findrassie.

Sept, 2. At Wells, the Rev. A. Gilbert, Yicar
of Binham, to Rosetta Emily Frances, youngest
dau. of the Rev. John Robert Hopper, Rector of
Wells, and grand-dau. of the late J. T. H. Hop-
per, esq., of Witton-castle, Durham.

At Charlecote, Warwickshire, Captain Chas.
Powlett Lane, of the Bengal Cavalry, eldest son
of Chas. Lane, esq., of Badgemore, Oxfordshire,
to Caroline, second dau. of the late George Lucy,
e.'-q., of Charlecote-park, Warwickshire.

At Oxton, Cheshire, George, second son of the
late Rev. George Barton, of Lincoln, to Maria
Eliza, eldest dau. of the late Rev. Wm. Richard-
son, of Hamilton-sq., Birkenhead.

At Neath, Captain Spencer Vansittart, late
Royal Regiment, to Emily Theresa, eldest dau.
of Rear-Admiral Warde, K.H., and widow of
Robert Osborne, esq., of Lawrence Weston,
Gloucestershire.

Sept. 3. At Witton, Northwich, Cheshire, the
Rev. J, R., Starey, Incumbent of St. Thomas,
Lambeth, to Mary, youngest dau. of George
Beckett, esq., of Witton.

At Aspley Guise, Beds, Thomas Barnes Couch-
man, esq., "of Henley-in-Arden, Warwickshii’e, to
Sarah Whitby, second dau. of the late Rev.
Boteler C. Smith, of Aspley.

At Milton-next-Gravesend, Stephen Mathias,
esq., of Fishguard, Pembrokeshire, to Caroline
Harvey, youngest surviving dau. of the late
Lieut.-Col. Boys, R.M., and grand-dau. of the
late Adm. Sir Henry Harvey, K.B.

At Lucan, William Holland Bickford Coham,
esq., of Dunsland, to Dora Elizabeth Louisa,
youngest dau. of Gen. Sir Hopton Stratford
Scott, K.C.B., of Woodville, co. Dublin.

At St. Mary’s, Charlton, the Hon. Jas. Henry
Legge Dutton, eldest son of Lord Sherborne, to
Susan Elizabeth, eldest dau. of Jas. Block, esq.,
and, at the same time, Francis Lej’borne Pop-
ham, esq., son of the late Gen. Popham, of Lit-
tlecote, Wilts, to Elizabeth, third dau. of James
Block, esq., of Charlton.

At Tawstock, the Rev. Isaac Morgan Reeves,
eldest son of Thomas Somerville Reeves, esq., of
Tramore-house, co. Cork, to Anna Maria Toke,
dau. of the Rev. Henry Bourchier Wrey, Rector
of Tawstock. Devon.

At Sf. Peter’s Catholic Church, Leamington,
Arnold More Knight, esq., Capt. in her Majesty’s
Regt. of Cape Mounted Riflemen, and eldest son
of Sir Arnold Knight, to Eugenia Margaret,
youngest dau. of the late Henry Owen, of Work-
sop, Notinghamshire.

At St. Margaret’s, Whally Range, the Rev. N.
G. Whitestone, to Elizabeth Crichton Jameson,
youngest dau. of the late Major Jameson, 53rd
ilegr.

At Carshalton, Surrey, Frederick William, son
of the late R. Lankester, esq., to Elizabeth Phil-
lips, dau. of W. Hitchcock, esq., Carshalton, and
of Wood-st., Cheapside.

At St. Saviour’s, Bath, Andrew Nesbitt Ed-
wards Riddell, esq., H.E.I.C.S., only son of the
late Capt. A. N. Riddell, 2nd Regt. B.N.I., to
Frances, youngest dau. of S. Wilson, esq., of
Kensingto'n-pl., Bath.

At St. Edmund’s, Dudley, C. Cochrane, esq., of
Middesbro’-on-Tees, eldest son of A. B. Cochrane,
esq., of the Heath, Stourbridge, to Emily, eldest
dau. of the Rev, John Davies, M.A., of Dudley.

Sept. 5. At St. George’s, Ilanover-sq., Eleanor
Grace, second dau. of Sir Norton Knatchbull,
Part., and Lady Knatchbull, of Mersham le
Hatch, Kent, to Robert John O’Reilly, esq., of
Mill Castle, county Meath, and son of the late
James O’Reilly, esq., of Baltrasna, in the same co.

.\t St. George’s, Hanover-sq., Capt. Edward
Henry Chawncr (late 77th Regt.), K.L.H., eldest
son of Capt. Edward Chawner, of Newton Manor-
house, Alton, Hants., to Frances Sidney, dau. of
J. U. Glcdstanes, esq., of Upper Groevenor-st.

At St. James’s, Croydon, Arthur Jas. Phillips
Wadman, esq., Lieut, of the King’s Dragoon
Guards, son of the late John Francis Arthur
Wadman, esq., to Ida D. Hough, dau. of the late
George Hough, esq., London.

At Hessle, Yorkshire, William Munro Ross,
esq., of Skeldon, British Guiana, to Annette
Frances, eldest dau. of James T. Hill, esq., of
Anlaby.

At St. James’s, Paddington, Charles, eldest son
of the late Jas. Ruddell Todd, esq., of Portland-
pl., formerly M.P. for Honiton, to Sophia Mary
Adelaide, eldest dau. of Jas. Arch. Campbell, esq.,
of Inverneil and Ross, Argyllshire, N.B.

Sept. 7. At St Sidwell’s Exeter, the Rev.
Wm. Marston, of Woodfield-house, near Ross,
Herefordshire, to Mary Anna, widow of Nicholas
Price, esq., late of Cheltenham, and niece of the
Hon. J. llatehell, Q.C., late M.P. for Windsor,
and Attorney-General for Ireland.

Sept. 8. At Hove, Brighton, Lieut.-Col. For-
tescue, R.A., of Stephenstown, co. Louth, Ireland,
to Geraldine O. M. A. Pare, eldest dau. of the
Rev. F. A. Pare, and grand-dau. of the late Lord
Henry Fitzgerald and the Baroness de Ros.

At St. Barnabas, Kensington, Bernard Rice,
esq., M.B., of Stratford-upon-Avon, to Emily,
youngest dau. of the late Rev. Dr. Rice, of
Christ’s Hospital.

At Monkstown, co. Dublin, Emily Anna, eldest
dau. of Roberts. Palmer, esq., of Glocester-terr.,
Hyde-park, and grand-niece of Mary, first Mar-
chioness of Thomond, to Charles Augustus F.
Paget, Lieut., R.N., son of Lord William Paget,
and grandson of the late Field-Marshal Marquis
of Anglesey.

At Barton-under-Needwood, Staffordshire, the
Rev. Wm. Cornwallis Evans, Vicar of Campsall,
near Doncaster, to Camilla, youngest dau. of the
date Chas. Thorold Wood, esq., of Campsall-hall,
Y^ork^hire, and of Thoresby, Lincolnshire, and
grand-dau. of the late Sir J. Thorold, Bart., of
Syston-park.

At Trinity Church, Marylebone, Thomas de
Courcy Hamilton, V.C., Brevet-Major 68th Light
Infantry, grandson of the 26th Lord Kingsale, to
Mary Anne Louisa, youngest dau. of Sir William
Baynes, Bart., of Portland-pl.

At Dawlish, the Rev. T. G. Beaumont. Rector
of Butterleigh, Devon, to Azina, dau. of the Rev.
J. Bradshaw, formerly Prebendary of Dunsford,
in the diocese of Down, Ireland.

At St. John’s Episcopal Church, Perth, Red-
mond R. Bewley Caton, esq., of H.M.’s 1st Royal
Regt., to Jane Anne AjToun, dau. of Angus
Turner, esq., Pitcairns, Perthshire, and Wood-
side-terr., Glasgow.

At King’s Norton, Worcestershire, Joseph S.
Stock, esq., younger son of Joseph Stock, esq., of
Bourn-brook-hall, Worcestershire, to Eleanor
Jane, elder dau. of the late R. Prosser, esq., C.E.

At Whaddon, Thomas Wright, esq., eldest son
of the Rev. Charles Wright, of Hill Top, in the
co. of Lancaster, to Clara Essex, eldest dau. of
Wm. Selby Lowndes, esq., of Whaddon-hall, and
Winslow, Bucks.

At Streatham, Surrey, Leslie Creery, esq., of
Ashford, Kent, solicitor, to Emily Augusta, fourth
dau. of the late Rev. Luke Ripley, M.A., Rector
of Ilderton, and Vicar of Alnham, Northumber-
land.

Sept. 10. At Doncaster, the Rev. Dudley So-
merville, M.A., Fellow of Queen’s College, Cam-
bridge, and Military Chaplain, Malta, to Mary
Anne, eldest dau. of the late George Jarratt Jar-
ratt, Elmfield-house, Doncaster.

■ At St. Stephen the Martyr, Avenue-rd, Regent's-
park, Samuel Prentice, esq., of the Middle Temple,
to Ann Eliza, elder dau. of Phillip Venner Firmin,
esq., of Ufton-house, Avenue-road.

At Eastbourne, George G. Newman, esq., of
Bank-buildings and Bexley, third son of the late
Robert Finch Newman, esq., to Frances Josephine,
youngest dau. of the Rev. Thomas Dale, Canon
of St. Paul’s and Vicar of St. Pancras.

1857.] Obituary. — The

At Aldham, near Hadleigh, Suffolk, William
Bacon, esq., of Hadleigh, to Elizabeth E len,
second dau. of Ths. Partridge, esq., of Aldham -hall.

At St. Augustine’s, Bristol, the Rev. T. Gott
Livingston, M.A., Precentor of Carlisle, to Char-
lotte Willmott, eldest dau. of C. Barrett, esq.,
Trinity-st., College-green, Bristol.

At Dorchester, John Griffith, esq., 15th Hus-
sars, to Sarah Sophia, youngest dau. of William
Lewis Henning, esq., of Frome Whitefield, in the
county of Dorset.

At the Catholic Chapel, Llanarth, John Hellyer
Tozer, esq., of Teignmouth, to Mary Louisa Her-
bert, dau. of the Lady Harriet Jones and the
late John Jones, esq., of Llanarth-court, and
niece of the Earl of Fingall, K.P.

At St. James’s, Norland, Notting-hill, Henry
Thomas Dundas, second son of the late Commo-
dore Bathurst, Royal Navy, to Margaret Anne,
third dau. of the late Major John Brutton, R.M.

Sept. 13. At the Episcopal Chapel, Inverness,
Joseph, eldest son of Joseph Godman, esq., of
Park-hatch, Surrey, to Gertrude Henrietta EUza,
eldest dau. of N. Weekes, esq., Ness-side-house,
Inverness, N. B.

At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., Frederick Nas-
sau Dore, Capt. 26th Regt., only son of the late
Major Peter Luke Dore, of Southsea, to Grace
Amelia, eldest dau. of the late Jonathan Thomp-
son, esq., of Sher wood-hall, Notts.

Sept. 15. At Nor ton-Fitz warren, the Rev. W.
Nicholetts, Rector of Chipstable, Somerset, to
Louisa, youngest dau. of the late W. Hewett,
esq., of Norton-court, Taunton.

At Checkley, Harrison Dalton, esq., of the Mid-
dle Temple, son of the late Richard Dalton, esq.,
of Candover-house, Hants., to Elizabeth, younger
dau. of Henry Mountfort, esq., of Beamhurst-
hall, in the county of Stafford.

At Melrose, the Rev. N. Frank Hill, Fellow of
New College, Oxford, youngest son of T. H. Hill,
esq., of Newbold Firs, Leamington, to Lillias
Gilfilian, only dau. of Robert Cotesworth, esq.,
of Cowden Knowes, Roxburghshire, N.B.

Sept. 16. At Bradford Abbas, Dorset, George
Edwin Lance, esq., H.E.I.C.S., second son of
the Rev. J. Edwin Lance, Prebendary of
Wells, and Vicar of Buckland St. Mary, Somer-
set, to Fanny Sophia, eldest dau. of the Rev.

Prince of Canino. 459

Robert Grant, Prebendary of Salisbury Cathedral,
and Vicar of Bradford Abbas, Dorset.

At Stradbrooke, Suffolk, William Robinson,
jun., of the Craven Bank, Burnley, eldest son of
Wm. Robinson, esq., banker, Settle, to Elizabeth,
youngest dau. of the Rev. John Taylor Allen,
Vicar of Stradbrooke.

Sept. 17. At All Souls’, Langham-place, George
Vallis Garland, '.Rector of Langton Maltravers,
eldest son of John Bingley Garland, esq.. Upper
Westbourne-terrace, Leeson-house, and Stone-
cottage, Dorset, to Frances, widow of John
Archer, esq.

At Collumpton, Tristram, only son of Tristram
Walrond Whitter, esq., of Brooke-house, Col-
lumpton, to Anne Binford, only dau. of the late
Charles Sellwood, esq.

At Leire, the Rev. Henry Lacon Watson, M. A.,
Rector of Sharnford, to Ellen Charlotte, eldest
dau. of the Rev. Henry Kemp Richardson, M.A.,
Rector of Leire.

At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., Edward Lloyd,
esq., M.D., of Suffolk-place, Pall-mall, and of
Ty-yn-y-Rhyl, Flintshire, to Matilda Susannah
Williams, of Castella and Aberpergwm, only dau.
of the late Col. Smyth, of Castella, and widow of
W. Williams, esq., of Aberpergwm, both in the
county of Glamorgan.

At Ightham, Kent, Edith, eldest dau. of the
Rev. R. Bird, B.D., Rector of Ightham, to Charles
Ainslie Barry, M.A., eldest son of the Rev. C.
Upham Barry, of Ryde, Isle of Wight.

At Wormshill, Kent, Walter H. Smith, esq.,
Capt. Bengal Army, to Catherine, second dau. of
the Rev. R. J. Dalling, Rector of Worms-hill.

At Great Yeldham, Capt. John William Fleming
Sandwith, of the 3i’d European Regt., Bombay
Armj% to Caroline Ann, dau. of the late Rev.
Lewis Way, of Spencer Grange, Essex.

Sept. 19. At St. James’s, Piccadilly, Joseph
Furlonge Shekleton, esq., Bombay Army, eldest
son of Robert Shekleton, esq., of Belgrove, co.
Dublin, to Georgiana, youngest dau. of the Rev.
Erskine Neale, Vicar of Exing, Suffolk.

Sept.2Q. At Chailworth, Surrey, Geo. Henry
Pocklington, esq., 18th Royal Irish, eldest son of
the late Rev. H. Pocklington, of Stebbing, Essex,
to Gi Uliana Maria Elizabeth, eldest dau. of R. A.
Godwin Austen, esq., of Chill worth-manor, Surrey.

OBITUARY.

The Prince of Canino.

July 30. In the Rue de Lille, Paris, aged
54, Prince Charles Buonaparte, Prince of
Canino.

He was the eldest son of Prince Lucien,
brother of the first Emperor Napoleon, and
consequently cousin to the present Emperor
of the French. He was born at Paris, May
14, 1803, and married, at Brussels, in June,
1822, his cousin, the Princess Zenaide, only
daughter of Joseph Buonaparte, King of
Spain, but was left a widower in 1854. He
has left a family of eight children, — five
daughters and three sons,— of whom the
eldest. Prince Joseph Lucieii Charles Buona-
parte, holds a commission in the French
army ; and the second, Prince Lucien Louis
Joseph, has embraced the clerical life, and
holds the office of a chamberlain in the
household of his Holiness Pope Pius IX ,
and is expected, before long, to be elevated
to the purple. It was reported at one time

that he was to have been Grand Almoner of
France. The death of the Prince of Canino
was occasioned by dropsy on the chest,
under which he had been a long time suffer-
ing. He was a distinguished savant, and a
corresponding member of most of the learned
societies and academies of Europe and Ame-
rica • and his works on natural History,
and more particularly on ^‘American Orni-
thology,” and on the “Zoology of Europe,”
are spoken of as some of the most valuable
of recent contributions to scientific litera-
ture. Our readers may be interested in
being reminded that the sister of the de-
ceased prince is the wife of the Right Hon.
Sir Thomas Wyse, K.C.B., our ambassador
at Athens. It will be remembered that in
1848 the Prince was elected President of the
Roman Constituent Assembly, but with the
exception of the short period during which
he played that important part in the Revo-
lution at Rome, he meddled but little with
politics.

460 Sir Wm. Hen, Dillon^ K,C.E, — General Wheeler. [Oct.

Sir William Henry Dillon, K.C.H.
Sept. 9. Sir William Henry Dillon, Kt.,
K.C.H., Vice-Admiral of the Red.

This distinguished officer was the son of
Sir John Talbot Dillon, a baron of the Holy
Roman empire, and author of ‘‘Travels in
Spain,” and other works. Paternally, he was
descended from Logon Dplome, or the Va-
liant, third son of O’Neill, Monarch of Ire-
land, and through female descent from the
house of Wingfield, being great grandson of
Sir Mervyn Wingfield, and the senior claim-
ant to the barony of Scales. Sir W. H. Dillon
entered the navy at a very early period of
life, and commenced his career on board the
“Alcide,” 74, commanded by Sir Andrew
Snape Douglas. He was midshipman on
board the “ Thetis, ’’and in 1793 served with
Captain Gambier in the “Defence,” 74,
where he was stunned by a splinter in Lord
Howe’s celebrated action on June 1, 1794.
He accompanied Captain Gambier in the
“ Prince George,” 98, and as senior midship-
man was in Lord Bridport’s action with the
French fleet off He de Groix, June 23, 1795.
He then served in the “Glory,” 98, and in
the “Thunderer,” 74, under Rear-Admiral
Sir Hugh Christian, and was at the reduction
of St. Lucie in May, 1796, carrying a flag of
truce to take possession of Pigeon Island.
He became acting Lieutenant of the “Ari-
adne,” 20 guns. Captain H. L. Ball, whence
he was removed to the “ Amiable,” 32, Cap-
tains Mainwaring and Lobb, and was fre-
quently engaged with the enemy’s batteries.
In 1798 he was in the “ Glenmore,” 36, Cap-
tain Duff, and co-operated with the army at
Wexford during the Irish Rebellion, where
he succeeded in arresting the Irish rebel
chief, Skallian. He afterwards served on
the Jamaica station, assisted in the capture
of the corvette “El Galgo,” in sight of a
Spanish line-of-battle ship and frigate, and
also in the taking of “La Diligente,” a
French national brig, the “ Lanzanotta,” a
Spanish armed packet, and several priva-
teers, of which he had the charge. In 1801
he was present at the destruction of the
British frigate “Meleager,” which had
grounded in the Gulf of Mexico, and he
effected an exchange of a part of the crew
who had been taken prisoners. As senior
Lieutenant of the “ Africaine,” with a flag of
truce from Lord Keith to the Dutch commo-
dore, Valterbach, at Helvoetsluys, he was.
in 1803 made most unjustifiably a prisoner,
handed over to the Erench, and detained in
captivity until September, 1807. The fol-
lowing year (having been made commander
in 1805) he assumed charge, on the Leith
station, of an old worn-out sloop, the “ Chil-
ders,” carrying only 14 121b. carronades and
65 men, in which, on the coast of Norway,
he gallantly engaged and ultimately drove
otf, after an action, with intervals, of upwards
of seven hours’ duration, a Danish man-of-
war brig of 60 guns and 200 men. In this
service he was severely wounded, and his
meritorious conduct was acknowledged by
the Patriotic Fund at Lloyd’s by the present
of a sword valued at 100 guineas. He also

received a post-commission, and in 1 809 was
at Walcheren, where he superintended the
debarkation of a division of the arm3\ He
was afterwards employed off the coast of
Holland, and in February, 1811, commanded
the “Leopard,” 50 guns, in which he took
out a battalion of the Guards to Cadiz, served
actively on the coast of Portugal ^and Spain,
commanded a small squadron for the pro-
tection of Carthagena, and saved several
villages of Mercia and Valencia from the
ravages of the French army. In 1814
he was appointed to the “ Horatio,” 38 guns,
in which he remained until January, 1817,
escorting a convoy to Newfoundland, pro-
tecting the whale fishery of Greenland
against the Americans, and cruising off" the
coast of France to intercept Bonaparte after
the Battle of Waterloo, and afterwards made
voyages to China and India in the “Phaeton,”
and in the “Russell,” 74, in which he ren-
dered much service to the Spanish cause,
and was employed in the Mediterranean
and off Lisbon. The “ Russell” was put out
of commission in 1839. He obtained his
flag-rank November 9, 1846. He was Naval
Equerry to His Royal Highness the Duke of
Sussex, nominated K.C.H. January 13, 1835,
knighted in the June following, and in 1839
received the good-service pension. He leaves
a widow, whom he married in June, 1843,
the eldest daughter of Mr. T. J. Pettigrew,
late of Saville-row, the author of the “ Me -
moirs of Lord Viscount Nelson,” and to
whom he has intrusted a MS. account of
his professional career, with particulars re-
lating to the various places, and a descrip-
tion of the scenes in which he has been en-
gaged, and which may probably be hereafter
printed and given to the public.

General Wheeler.

Major-General Sir Hugh Massey Wheeler,
K.C.B., whose melancholy death at Cawn-
pore on the 6th of July has followed so
closely upon the losses which we have sus-
tained in the persons of Sir H. M. Lawrence
and General Barnard, was one of the most
distinguished officers in the Indian service,
as he proved in the Sikh war. He was the
son of the late Captain Hugh Wheeler, of
the Indian army, and grandson of Mr. Frank
Wheeler, of Ballywire, county of Limerick,
by Margaret, eldest daughter of the Right
Hon. Hugh, first Lord Massey in the Irish
peerage. He was himself born at Ballywire
in 1789, so that at the time of his death he
had reached his 68th year. He received his
early education at Richmond, Surrey, and at
the Grammar School, Bath. He entered
the military service of the East India Com-
pany in 1803, when he received his first
commission in the Bengal Infantry. In the
next year he marched with his regiment,
under Lord Lake, against DeM. Having
risen steadily through the intermediate
ranks, he became colonel of the 48th Bengal
Native Infantry in 1846, and in the^ sanie
year was appointed first-class brigadier, in
command of field forces; in 1854 he attained
the rank of Major-general. In December,

461

1857.] General Wheeler. — Lieutenant Willoughby.

1845, previous to the hard-fought battles of
Mookee and Ferozeshah, the gallant Gene-
ral (then Brigadier) Wheeler, with a force of
4,500 men and 21 guns covered the village
of Bussean, where the large depot of stores
had been collected for the army under Sir
Henry Hardinge, Lord Gough, and Sir
Harry Smith, and thus rendered important
services, which contributed in their measure
to the gaining of those victories. He also
bore a distinguished part in the battle of
Aliwal. He received the order of the
Doranee Empire in 1848, and was honoured
a few years since for his distinguished
merits by being appointed one of the aides-
de-camp to her Majesty. Having been re-
peatedly thanked by the Governor-general
and Commander-in-Chief for his valuable
services in the Sikh campaigns and in the
conquest of the Punjab, he was created a
Knight Commander of the Bath in 1850,
and since that time has held command of
the district of Cawnpore. The Indian de-
spatches during the war in the Punjab shew
that these honours were by no means
cheaply earned by General Wheeler. In
October, 1848, he effected the reduction of
the strong fortress of Rungur Nuggul with
the loss of only a single man, and by his
conduct on this occasion earned the warmest
approval of Lord Gough, then Commander-
in-Chief, who formally congratulated the
Brigadier on the result, which, in his opi-
nion, was ^‘entirely to be ascribed to the
soldier-like and judicious arrangements of
tJiat gallant officer.” In the following month
of November, in a despatch addressed to
the Govei-nor-General, Lord Gough states
that he “ has directed the Adjutant-General
to convey to Brigadier-General Wheeler his
hearty thanks for the important services
which he and the brave troops under his
command have rendered in the reduction of
the fortress of Kullalwalhah,” again with
the loss of only one man killed and five
wounded. Again in a despatch from the
Adjutant-Genei’al to the Governor-General,
dated, “Camp before Chilian wallah, January
30, 1849,” it is stated that Brigadier Wheeler,
in command of the Punjab division and of
the Jullundur field force, supported by Ma-
jor Butler and Lieutenant Hudson, assaulted
and captured the heights of Dulla in the
course of his operations against the rebel
Ram Singh, in spite of the difficulties pre-
sented by rivers almost unfordable and moun-
tains deemed impregnable. And, finally, in
the general order issued by him on the re-
ceipt of the despatch of Sir W. Gilbert,
K.C.B., announcing the termination of hos-
tilities in the Punjab, the Governor-General
thus expresses himself : — “ Brigadier-General
Wheeler, C. B., has executed the several
duties which have been committed to him
with great skill and success, and the Gover-
nor-General has been happy in being able to
convey to him his thanks thus publicly.”
It only remains to be added that, unlike Sir
Henry Lawrence, Sir James Outram, and
most other distinguished Indian officers, the
services and reputation of General Wheeler
wei'e almost wholly of a military charactei’,

and that he does not appear to have been
employed in political or diplomatic situa-
tions. But even if this be so, the military
reputation which he has left behind him is of
the highest order.

Lieutenant Willoughby.

An interesting narrative, officially com-
municated to Government by Lieutenant
Forrest, gives an accurate detail, at last,
with respect to the blowing up of the maga-
zine at Delhi on the outbreak of the mutiny.
Lieutenant Forrest shares with Lieutenant
Willoughby the honour of this brave action.
On the morning of the rebellion, these two
officers and Sir C. Metcalfe were in the ar-
senal when they heard of the treachery of
the native Sepoys, and they took instant
measures to check their advance upon the’ar-
senal. Sir C. Metcalfe, who had gone out
to see the extent of the movement, did not
return. Lieutenant Forrest closed and
blocked up the gates, placing two six-
pounder guns doubly loaded with grape,
under Sub-conductor Crow and Sergeant
Stewart, so as to command the entrance.
Two more six-pounders were placed in a
similar position in front of the inside of the
magazine gate, protected by a row of chevaux
de /rise. For further defence, two six-
pounders were trained to command either
the gate or the small bastion in its vicinity,
other guns being so arranged as to increase
the strength of the position generally.
These preparations had hardly been con-
cluded, when a body of mutineers appeared,
and called on the defenders to open the
gates. On their refusal, scaling-ladders, fur-
nished by the King of Delhi, were brought
up, and the rebels got on the walls and
poured on to the arsenal. The guns now
opened, and took effect with immense pre-
cision on the ranks of the enemy. Four
rounds were fired from each of the guns,
Conductors Buckley and Scully distinguish-
ing themselves in serving the pieces rapidly,
the mutineers being by this time some
hundreds in number, increasing in force and
keeping up a quick discharge of musketry,
A train had been laid by Lieutenant Wil-
loughby to the magazine ; and the decisive
moment soon approached. Lieutenant For-
rest being wounded in the hand, and one of
the conductors shot through the arm. The
signal was given to fire the train, which was
done coolly by Conductor Scully ; The ef-
fect was terrific ; the magazine blew up
with a tremendous crash, the wall being
blown out flat to the ground. The explo-
sion killed upwards of a thousand of the
mutineers, and enabled Lieutenants Wil-
loughby, Forrest, and more than half the
European defenders of the place, to fly to-
gether, blackened and singed, to the Lahore
gate, from whence Lieutenant Forrest es-
caped in safety to Meerut. Lieutenant
Willoughby succeeded in reaching Meerut
wounded, but shortly after died of the in-
juries he had received.

462

Obituary. — Br. Marshall Hall.

Dr. IVL^rshall Hall.

August 11. At Brighton, aged 67, Mar-
shall Hall, M. D., an eminent physician.

Dr. Marshall Hall was born at Basford, in
Nottinghamshire, in the year 1790. His
father was a manufacturer, and a man of no
small capacity and information, and had the
merit of being the first person to perceive
the value of chlorine as a decolorising agent,
and applying it on a large scale. The gifts
of intellect were bestowed with no sparing
hand in his family. The father and two
sons fuUy vindicated their claims to high in-
tellectual endowments. But Dr. Marshall
Hall has eclipsed his less brilliant relations.
What in them was acumen and sagacity,
was developed in him into genius. There
was in him that rapid and far-searching in-
tellectual vision which travels into regions
far beyond the common ken of man, visible
and appreciable only to the eagle glance of
an almost prescient enquirer.

The first step in Dr. Marshall Hall’s edu-
cation was taken at Nottingham Academy,
then conducted by the Eev. J. Blanchard.
From this school he went to Newark, where
he acquired some elementary medical and
chemical knowledge. But the first salient
oint in the life of Dr. Marshall Hall was
is matriculation at Edinbui-gh University
in the year 1809. With youthful impetu-
osity he plunged into the study of che-
mistry. Not content with merely assimi-
lating the accepted doctrines of the science,
he boldly endeaTOured to push its bounda-
ries farther. With wonderful power of
generalization for so young a man, and
with such small materials as then existed
for the pm-pose, Dr. Marshall HaU pointed
out that there was a grand distinction be-
tween all chemical bodies, which ruled their
chemical affinities. He shewed that this
distinction was the presence or absence of
oxygen. That oxygen compounds combined
with oxygen compounds, and compounds
not containing oxygen with compounds
similarly devoid of th^at element ; and that
the two classes of compounds did not com-
bine together. He believed that this gene-
ral law would elucidate other chemical doc-
trines, and might prove valuable in the pro-
secution of still more recondite principles.
But a mind of such soaring aspirations was
not likely to confine itself even to such a
comparatively wide field as chemistry.
The vast domain of medicine was before
our student, rich in unexplored regions,
abounding in all that could excite his eager
spirit of enquiry, and rewarded his love of
definite results. It was exactly at this
period in the history of modern medicine
that physicians were taking stock, as it
were, of their old principles. ^Morbid ana-
tomy', pursued in close connection with
clinical medicine, was shewing the defects
of diagnosis. With the sagacious eye of one
who was caijable of seeing that the great ne-
cessity of the day was a science of diag-
nosis, Dr. Marshall HaU threw himself into
the ijrosecutiou of this immensely import-
ant department of medicine at once. Here

[Oct.

again we find fresh evidence of his emi-
nently progressive spiiit. No mere s\*3-
tematizing of what other men had gathered,
but an original and comprehensive treatise,
resulted from the labours of Ifis student life
and early years in the profession.

In 1812 MarshaU H^ took his degree of
M.D., and shortly afterwards was appointed
to the much-coveted post of house-physician,
under Drs. Hamilton and Spens, at the
Royal Lnfirmaiy at Edinburgh. In the fol-
lowing year we find Dr. HaU lecturing on
the Principles of Diagnosis to a class,
amongst whom were Dr. Robert Lee and
Professor Grant. It was from this course of
lectures that the treatise on Diagnosis,
which was first pubUshed in 1817, took its
origin.

In 1814 Dr. MarshaU HaU left Edin-
burgh, after a residence there of five years.
Before entering upon his career as a phy-
sician, Dr. HaU determined to visit some of
the continental schools. We find him, there-
fore, very shortly after his departiu'e, suc-
cessively at Paris, BerUn, and Gottingen.
The journey was made paitly on foot, and
armed. At Gottingen, Dr. HaU became ac-
quainted with Blumenbach.

In 1815 Dr. IMarshaU HaU settled at Not-
tingham as a physician, and he speedily ac-
quired no smaU reputation and practice.
After a time, the appointment of physician
to the General Hospital there was conferred
upon him, and in that sphere he labom-ed
untU his removal to London, about ten
y’ears after his fii’st settlement at Notting-
ham. Of his work on Diagnosis it is almost
unnecessaiy for us now to speak in terms of
praise. Comprehensive, lucid, exact, and
reUable, this work has, in the main, stood
the test of forty years’ trial. A better has
not been produced. It was at this period of
his career, too, that Dr. HaU made his re-
searches into the eftects of the loss of blood,
the result of which was embodied in a paper
read before the Royal Medical and Chirur-
gical Society in 1824. This paper, and an-
other in 1832, detailing Dr. HaU’s “Expe-
riments on the Loss of Blood,” were pub-
Ushed in the “Transactions of the Royal
Medical and Chirurgical Society.” It is
hardly possible to overrate the importance
of these enquiries. They revolutionised the
whole practice of medicine. A new light
broke in upon the medical world. A dis-
tinction, not recognised before, was drawn
between inflammation and irritation. It was
pointed out that delirium and excitement
were by no means necessarily declaratory of
cerebral or meningeal inflammation, or even
congestion. Loss of blood was shewn to be
at the root of much that had passed before
for vaiious gTades of inflammation. Practical
rules were educed both for treatment and
diagnosis. It was shewn that active inflam-
mation produced a tolerance of bleeding
from a free opening in the upright posture ;
and the rare merit of supplying at once a
rule of treatment and a rule of diagnosis
was Dr. MarshaU HaU’s. Other works came
forth fi’om his pen about this time, for his
mind was teeming with ideas, and his

Obituary. — Dr, Marshall Hall.

463

1857.]

activity as an observer was unparalleled.
It is hardly possible to enumerate all, but
in 1827 came the “ Commentaries upon
various Diseases peculiar to Females,” a
work which may still be consulted with ad-
vantage.

It was in 1826 that Dr. Marshall Hall
sought this great metropolis as the umbi-
licus of the world. The mind of this great
man was essentially metropolitan and libe-
ral. A fair fieM vnd no favour, and victory
to the strongest, were the characteristics of
his mind.

The next onward step in Dr. Marshall
Hall’s career was a series of researches into
the circulation of the blood in the minute
vessels of the batrachifi. A great step in
physiology resulted from these. It was
shewn that the capillary vessels, properly
so-called, are distinct absolutely, both
in structure and function, from the smallest
arteries or veins ; that the capillaries, or
methcemata, are the vessels in which the
nutritive changes in the economy are
carried on.

But the great source of Dr. Marshall Hall’s
honour, the basis upon which his fame must
rest in all time to come, was yet unde-
veloped ; his paramount claims to the ad-
miration of his contemporaries and of pos-
terity consist in his discoveries concerning
the nervous system. Like all really im-
portant discoveries in natural science, those
of Dr. M. Hall have had great practical
effects. The soimdest theory has been
shewn to be the best foundation for practice.
That stupid heresy that there is a vital dis-
tinction between the practical and theo-
retical man, was never more completely
disproved than in the case of Marshall Hall,
But we must endeavour to trace the pro-
gress of his researches. While engaged on
the essay on the Circulation of the Blood,
it appeared that a triton was decapitated.
The headless body was divided into three
portions ; one consisted of the anterior ex-
tremities, another of the posterior, and a
third of the tail. On irritating the last with
a probe, it moved and coiled upwards ; and
similar phenomena occurred with the other
segments of the body. Here, then, was a
great question. Whence came that motor
power ? To set at rest that question, to
solve that problem, has been the great
labour of Dr. Marshall Hall’s life.

The establishment of the reflex- functions
of the spinal cord, in short, the whole of
the excito-motor physiology of the nervous
system, is the sole work of Dr. Marshall
Hall. And not only this, but he has shewn
that there are in reality three great classes
into which the various parts of the nervous
system resolve themselves, — the cerebral,
or sent lent- voluntary ; the true spinal, or
excito motor ; and the ganglionic. This
was the real unravelling of that perplexed
and tangled web which none had before
been able to accomplish. The true idea of
a nervous centre could liever be said to have
existed before the time of Marshall Hall.
The ideas of centric and eccentric action,
of reflection, &c., so necessary to the com-

prehension of nen^e-physiology, were un-
known before the labours of this great dis-
coverer. But these physiological discoveries
were not mere barren facts. How rich a
practical fund of therapeutical measures
naturally follows the physiology and path-
ology of the excito-motor system, every
well-informed physician can testify. In-
numerable symptoms of diseases are ren-
dered intelligible and rational, which before
were obscure and empirical. But to follow
out the influence of Dr. Marshall Hall’s
discoveries through their numerous and im-
portant ramifications would be almost to
write a volume on the principles of medi-
cine. It is impossible to say when we shaB
cease to find some new and important ap-
plication of his discoveries to the great art
of healing. We cannot pass by this period
of Dr. Marshall Hall’s life without remark-
ing upon ,the disgraceful treatment he re-
ceived from the Royal Society. The day of
persecution had happily passed by, but the
day of dull obstruetiveness still remained.
The Royal Society thought Dr. Hall’s me-
moirs “ On the True Spinal Marrow and
the Excito-Motor System of Nerves” un-
worthy of publication ! So much for the
acumen of this Society. A very different
verdict has, however, been given since by
the great body of scientific men ; and the-
society, which formerly received this great
man’s contribution coldly, now mourns the
loss of its brightest and most illustrious
member.

But if honours were withheld from him
in his own country, they were lavishly be-
stowed by all the principal scientific bodies
on the continents of Europe and America.
He was a “ Foreign Associate” of the Royal
Academy of Medicine at Paris. His crown-
ing honour, however, was his election into
the Institute of France, an honour deemed
by Sir John Herschel the greatest which
science can bestow. Dr. Marshall Hall was
one of six distinguished men selected from
the whole of Europe to be proposed. The
choice fell upon him, and he was elected by
39 out of 41 votes, — called by some une ma~
jorite, and by others unanimite.

The suffering and the oppressed ever found
in Marshall Hall a friend and an advocate,
and his benevolence was not of that supine
kind which contents itself with good wishes.
His hand was outstretched to help, his every
energy called up to aid distress, and to rec-
tify injustice. In his visit to the United
States, during 1853 and 1854, all his sym-
pathies were awakened for the negro race,
and, in a little work entitled “The Twofold
Slavery of the United States,” he has set
forth a plan, devised with his usual acumen,
for the se^-emancipation of the slave. This
subject was very near his heart, even to the
last.

During this tour, which extended also to
Canada and Cuba, Marshall Hall was every-
where received by the profession in the
kindest manner. This he always delighted
to acknowledge after his return. Many of
the principal cities gave him splendid pub-
lic entertainments. He delivered one or more

464

Dr. Marshall Hall,-

lectures in various places, which were lis-
tened to with profound interest. The follow-
ing is an extract from a New York Journal,
in which he is spoken of as '‘the world-
renovmed Marshall Hall;” — " At half-past
seven o’clock, the appointed horn- for open-
ing, the gangways, halls, and lobbies of the
theatre were densely ci'owded, and before
eight o’clock probably 250 persons had gone
home, unable to obtain even standing room.”

" Dr. Hall speaks with perfect freedom,
without any notes, never hesitating, never
at a loss for a word, and the right one. His
style is simple, without any ornament, sen-
tentious and terse. He says what he has to
say in the fewest possible words, and con-
denses into an hom’’s talk the contents of
whole chapters. He spoke in a low voice ;
but, notwithstanding the large numbers
present, the room was so stiU, that there
was httle difficulty in catching every word.”

His amiable, simple, and unaffected man-
ners delighted his transatlantic brethren,
who spoke of his "accessibility and affa-
bihty” in the warmest terms.

Since the promulgation of his researches
upon the nervous system, Dr. Marshall Hall
has been principally occupied with extend-
ing, applying, and developing them in
every possible direction. The admirable
success with which he indoctrinated the
profession at large with his views must be
attributed as well to his native lucidity as to
their inherent truth.

During the time of Palmer’s trial it oc-
cm-red to Dr. M. Hall to institute a physio-
logical test for the recognition of strychnia.
As if to shew the absolute correctness of his
views, and how unlimited were the number
and nature of the scrutinies they would bear,
he found that a fi’og, immersed in water
containing the 1.5000 part of a grain of
strychnia, would, in process of time, be
thrown into tetanic convulsions. For the
details of these experiments we must refer
to the “ Lancet” of last year. The physiolo-
gical test was found to be far more delicate
than the chemical. Here was an instance
of sagacity and precision of thought which
would have done credit to any man in the
flower of his age.

The last and crowning effort of Dr. Mar-
shall Hall in the cause of science and hu-
manity has been his discovery of what is now
universally known as the "Marshall Hall
Method” of restoring asphyxiated persons.
How completely and irrefragably he has
proved the inutility and danger of the prac-
tice hitherto in vogue for the resuscitation
of asphyxiated persons.

In the practice of his profession. Dr. M.
Hall was very successful. He hnked him-
self early and re.solutely to a great subject,
and rose into fame upon his development of
it. He realized an ample fortune, as the re-
ward of a life of unremitting toil. We do
not mean to imply that competency was
hardly earned under such conditions. Such
a inaii would have been less than happy in a
different .spliere. Labour was to his rest-
less and indomitable spiifit a necessity. Even
now, when we are recording the death of

—Clergy Deceased. [Oct.

this illustrious and lamented physician, there
is a volume in the press, — a recent effort of
his prolific mind ; and until within two
months before his dissolution, the mental
energies of this extraordinary man were
engaged in prepai’ing for publication, in
"The Lancet,” a series of papers, entitled,
“The Complete Physiology of the Nervous
System.”

We have thus far considered Dr. Hall as
a man of science. In other relations of life
he was equally deserving of our highest re-
spect. As a politician, he was liberal in the
highest degree. He was a strictly moral
man, and was deeply imbued with a sense
of the obligation of a practical cultivation of
rehgion. That which he thought rigbt to
do, he did, with unswerving honesty and
courage. All subterfuge, trickery, quackery,
and guile, were utterly foreign to his nature.
So simple and childlike was he in- disposi-
tion, as hardly to be able to imagine in
others the guUe which had no home in his
own breast. He was a kind husband, a most
indulgent father, and a faithful friend. He
married, in 1829, Charlotte, second daughter
of Valentine Green, Esq., of Normanton-le-
Heath, Leicestershire. Mrs. IMarshall Hall’s
maternal gi’andfather was hl.P, for Shaftes-
bury, and son of Dr. Cromwell Mortimer,
physician to the Prince of Wales, father of
George HI. Throughout the protracted
illness of Dr. Marshall HaU, the assiduous,
devoted, and unremitting attentions of an
affectionate wife were probably never sur-
passed. This testimony is due from per-
sonal observation of the fact. The deceased
has left one son, who has relinquished the
profession for the rural hfe of a cormtry gen-
tleman.

The mortal remains of this distinguished
man were on W ednesday last removed from
Brighton to Nottingham, where, we believe,
a post mortem examination has been made by
his brother-in-law, Mr. H igginbottom, his
his nephew, Mr. Higginbottom, jun., and
other medical gentlemen of Nottingham
and the vicinity. It is beheved that the
death of Dr. Marshall Hall was caused by
exhaustion produced by a stricture of the
oesophagus of many years’ standing. His
long and trying illness was borne with un-
exampled patience and submission to the
Divine will. Not a murmur ever escaped
him ; those who witnessed his endurance
called it "superhuman,” and to his last
moment he cared more for others than for
himself. — Lancet.

CLEEGY DECEASED.

June 15. Murdered by the mutineers at Gwa-
lior, aged 31, the Rev. George William Coopland,
B.A., 1849, M.A. 1852, Chaplain to the Hon. East
India Company, late Fellow of St. Catharine’s
College, Cambridge, and eldest son of the Rev.
George Coopland, Rector of St. Margaret’s, York.

June 21. At the Cape of Good Hope, aged 70,
the Rev. Barnabas Shaxo, Wesleyan Missionary.

July 17. At Fontainebleau, the Rev. John
Humphrey St.Aubyn, B.A. 1814, Jesus College,
Cambridge, third son of the late Sir John
St. Aubyn, Bart,, of St. Michael’s Mount, Corn-
wall.

1857.] Clergy Deceased. 465

Avg. 4. In London, the Rev. Thomas William
Eurtshorne, B.A. 1847, Wadham College, Oxford,
of King’s Norton Vicarage, Leicestershire.

Auq. 9. At Leeds, aged 61, the Rev. Charles
Green, B.A. 1821, M.A. 1824, Jesus College,
Cambridge, Rector of Burgh-Castle (1829), Suf-
folk, Rural Dean, and Honorary Canon of Nor-
wich (1851).

Aged 67, the Rev. John Simpsoti Ser grove,
LL.B., Emmanuel College, Cambridge, R. of
St. Mary Somerset, London, and Cooling (1818),
Kent.

Avg. ir. At Chelsea, the Rev. Thomas Lamp-
Ivgh'Wolley. B.A. 1836, M.A. 1838, Magdalene
Hall, Oxford, Prebendary of Wells (18401.

Aug. 12. Suddenly, at Kilmaurs Manse, the
Rev. Robert Lockhart, M.A. It appears that a
few days before, while in the act of shaving, he
slightly cut his face. Some poisonous substance,
supposed to have been in the soap, passed through
his whole body, from the effects of which he
died.

Aug. 17. At Bedford, the Rev. Richd. Doivnes,
B.A. 1836, M.A. 1839, Trinity College, Oxford,
Vicar of Sundon and Streatley (18ol), Beds.

Aug. 18. At Church-st., Bethnal-green, aged
79, Isiv.John Embten, 30 years pastor of the Con-
gregational Chapel at Stratford, Essex, and late
Chaplain [?] to the Tower Hamlets’ Cemetery.

Aug. 20. At Corsham, Wilts, aged 37, the
Rev. James Mackenzie, son of the late Sir Geo.
Stewart Mackenzie, Bart., of Coul, Ross-shire.

At Buxton, the Rev. Robert Rearson, M.A.,
St.John’s College, Oxford, R. of Orton (1845),
Cumberland.

Aug. 23. Aged 66, the Rev. Benjamin Wood,
B.A. 1814, M.A. 1817, St. Peter’s College, Cam-
bridge, Perpetual Curate of HaveiTand (1823), and
Curate of Morton, Norfolk.

Aug. 24. At Morchard Bishop, Devon, the
Rev. Comyns Tucker, B.A. 1830, M.A. 1833, for-
merly Eellow of St. Peter’s College, Cambridge,
R. of Washford-Pine (1844), Devon.

The Rev. T. Mackey, Chaplain of the Union
Workhouse and Debtors’ Gaol, Halifax.

Aug. 25. At the Rectorj^, aged 49, the Rev.
Sydenham Pidsley, B.A. 1829, Worcester ColL,
Oxford, R. of Uplowman (1832), Devon.

At Charminstev, Dorset, aged 57, the Rev.
Morgan Lavenisli, B.A. 1824, M.A. 1829, Jesus
College, Cambridge.

Aug. 30. At Warminster, the Rev. Charles
George Ruddock Festing, B.A. 1822, M.A. 1825,
St.John’s College, Cambridge, Vicar of St. Paul
(1827), CornAvall, and Incumbent of Witham
Friary (1823), Somerset.

Aug. 31. Aged 56, the Rev. William FuHarton
Walker, B.A. 1828, M.A. 1831, Magdalene Hall,
Oxford, Incumbent of St. James (1829), Oldham,
Lancashire.

Sept. 2. At Elmdon Rectory, Birmingham,
aged 80, the Venerable William Spooner, B.A.
1800, M.A. 1803, St. John’s College, Oxford, R. of
Elmdon (1802), Warwickshire, and of Acle (1824),
Norfolk, and formerly Archdeacon of Coventry.
He was the sixth child of Isaac Spooner, esq., of
Elmdon.hall, and elder brother of Rich. Spooner,
esq., M.P. for the county of Warwick. Educated
at Rugby School and at St. John’s College, Oxford,
he was ordained Deacon by Bp. Porttus, in 1801.
He married, on September 11, 1810, Anna Maria
Sydney O’Brien, daughter of the late Right Hon.
Sir Lucius O’Brien, of Drumsland -castle, co.
Clare, and aunt to the present Lord Inchiquin.
By this marriage he had five sons and five
daughters, all of whom survive him. His young-
est daughter, Catharine, was married on the 22nd
of June, 1843, to the Very Rev. A. C. Tait, then
Head Master of Rugby School, and now Bishop
of London ; and tlie deceased Archdeacon was the
brother-in-law and beloved friend of the famous
William Wilberforce, and of the Hon. and Rev.
Gerard Noel. “As the curate of Mr. Cooper, of
Yoxhall, and the intimate friend of Simeon,
Milner, Gisborne, Venn, Hodsen, and Cunning-

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

ham, his name is connected with the history of
the Evangelical party.”

At Ipswich, aged 69, the Rev. Henry Studd,
B.A. 1821, M.A. 1824, Gonville and Caius College,
Cambridge.

Sepit. 6. At Derby, aged 82, the Rev. James
Gmethorn. He was born on the 10th of February,
1775, in Northamptonshire, and was educated at
Oxton. In the year 1800 he was invited to
Derby, and for the long period of fifty-seven
years he had sustained the office of pastor of the
Victoria-street chapel, with only two intermis-
sions from ill-health. As far as possible Mr.
Gawthorn was his own executor, ordering the
coffin, writing the inscription, and making every
needful preparation for his funeral, which he par-
ticularly desired should be conducted without
ostentation and display.

Sept. 7. At Llandudno, aged 84, the Rev.
James Garbett, B.A. 1796, M.A. 1805, Christ
Church, Oxford, Vicar of Upten-Bishep (1839),
Herefordshire, and Prebendary of Hereford Ca-
thedral (1813).

Sept. 9. At Tytherton, the Rev. Walter Long„
Rector of Kennaways, Wilts, second son of the
late John Long, esq., of Monkton Farleigh, in
the same count}\

Sept. 11. At the Vicarage, Benenden, Kent,
aged 80, the Rev. Raiiiel Boys, M.A., upwards
of 51 years Vicar of that parish, and also 47 years
Vicar of Brookland, in the same county.

Sept. 17. At Upper Clapton, aged 56, the Rev.
James Deaw, formerly minister at Aidermanbury
Chapel, London.

Lately, 'ihe Hon. and Rev. W. C. Plunkett
R. and V. of Bray, diocese of Dublin..

DEATHS.

ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER..

April 17. At Melbourne, Victoria, aged 65^
James Simpson, esq.

April 18. At Auckland, New Zealand, Emily,,
wife of Edward William Stafford, Cf-q., of Mayne,.
co. Louth, Colonial Secretary of New Zealand,,
and only child of the late Col. William Wakefield,,
and grand-dau. of the late Sir John Shelley Sid-
ney, Bart., of Penshurst, Kent.

April 27. At his brother’s house, Oakwood-
park, Dandenong, near Melbourne, Victoria, aged
26, George Henry Lavender, esq., solicitor.

April 30. At Fern-hill, near Melbourne, Aus-
tralia, John Birch, e.sq., of Canterburjq New
Zealand, eldest surviving son of the late Major
Birch, of H.M.’s 65th Regt.

May 11. At Delhi, wounded in the head by a
stone from a house-top and a musket-ball in the
face, and was killed on the road to Meerut, aged
30, Lieut. Chas. John Butler, 54th Regt. Bengal
N.I., eldest son of Charles Butler, esq., of Stock,
Essex, and nephew of Col. Mowatt.

May 14. Massacred, supposed by villagers, on
his way to Meerut, after escaping from Delhi,
aged 19, Alfred Mansell Angelo, Ensign 54th
B.N. Infantry, second and youngest son of the
late Col. Rich. Angelo, 34th B.N. Infantry, for-
merly Commandant of the Delhi Palace-Guard.

May 17. On her voyage from India, Bessie,
wife of John Parry, esq., of Calcutta.

3Iay 18. At Grafton, N.S. Wales, aged 48,
Alfred Hodges, esq.

May 24. At Dagshai, of cholera, after the
fright and fatigue in escaping from Simla, aged
19, Alice, wife of Lieut, and Adjt. Pixley, of the
Bengal Artilleiy, fourth dau. of the late Major
Roderick Roberts, and niece of Col. Mo -'att.

May 29. Massacred in the Fort of Hissar, aged
28, Lieut. Edw'ard William Barwell, Adjt. Hur-
rianah Batt., second son of the late Charles Rich.
Barwell, esq., of the Bengal Civil Service; and
at the same time and place, his wife, Margaret

3 o

466

Obituary,

[Oct.

Anna, youngest dau. of Dr. Andrew Ross, of the
Bengal Establishment, E.I.C.S.

May 30. Of cholera, in camp at' Peeplee, on
the march to Delhi, in command of the force
from Umbalhih, aged 52, Col. J. Lealand Mowatt,
Bengal Horse Artillery.

May 31. Murdered in the mutiny at Bareilly,
aged 45, David Robertson, esq., judge of the
station, and son of the late Major David Robert-
son, H. E.I.C.S.

At Bareilly, Brigadier Hugh Sibbald, C.B., com-
manding at that station. He was shot through
the chest while riding from his house to the
parade ground, hr one of his native orderlies,
and e.vpired in a few minutes after. Also, aged 19,
Richard Green Tucker, Ensign 68th Regt. B.N.I,,
third son of the late Capt. W. Tucker, of London.
The promising young officer fell by the delay in-
curred in his generous endeavour to save the life
of a Sergeant-Major, in which he was successful.

After nearly 35 years’ active service in India,
killed by the treacherous mutineers, aged 51,
Brigadier J. Henley Handscomb, commanding
the Oude Brigade at Lucknow, late of Padbury,
Buckinghamshire.

Murdered by the Sepoys, at Sbahjehanpore,
Henry Hawkins Bowling, esq., surgeon, 28th
Regt. B.N.I., son of the late John Bowling, esq.,
Pingsworth-house, Hammersmith ; and, on or
about the 9th of June, Jane, wife of the above H.
K. Bowling, esq., who was shot by some Sepoys
of the 41st N.I., near the fort of Mahomdee,
after escaping from the massacre at Shahjehan-
pore.

Killed, at Chutte^rea, in the N.W.P., Bengal,
{at the same time with his brother-in-law, John
Fell, esq.,) aged 30, Capt. Thomas Holyoake-
Hilliard, Hurrianah Light Infantry.

June 1. At Kurnaul, aged 52, Brigadier R. D.
Hallifax, of H.M.’s 75th Regt.

Jane 3. Killed at Seetapoor, in Oude, Lieut.-
Col. F. W. Birch, commanding 41st Regt. N.I.

Murdered at Azinghur, aged 25, Lieut, and
Quartermaster Percy George Hutchison, 17th
Regiment Bengal N.I.

Jane 4. At Allahabad, Brevet-Major Moor-
house, of the 35th Regt. of Bengal N.I., and
district paymaster of pensioners.

At Meerut, from a wound received May 30, in
an action with the mutineers at Gbaseeodeenug-
ger, w'hile gallantly forcing the enemy from a
village, aged 21, William Henry Napier, of the
1st battalion, 60th Rifles, youngest son of the late
Miij .-Gen. Johnstone Napier, of the Hon. E.I.C.S.

June 6. At Allahabad, Ensign George S.
Pringle, of the 6th Bengal N.I., son of the late
W. A. Pringle, of the Bengal Civil Service.

June 8. At Jhansi, by the insurgents, Capt.
Alexander Skene, 68th Regt. Bengal N.I., and
superintendent of Jhansie and Jaloun, fourth son
of the late Chas. Skene, esq., Aberd; en. Killed,
at the same time and place, aged 21, Beatrice
Margaret Herschel, his wnfe, dau. of Col. Cum-
berlege, 4th Madras Light Cavalry; also Mary
Isabella Frances and Beatrice Harriet Annie,
their infant daughters.

Massacred, in the fort of Jhansi, Margaret Mill,
wife of Lieut. G. F. S. Browme, 24th Madras N.I.,
Deputy-Commissioner of Orai, and dau. of the
la'e T. R. Davidson, esq., B.C.S., resident at
Nagpore; also, at the same time and place,
Frances Anne, second dau. of the late Capt.
Gcorue Browme, R.A., and Mrs. Browne, Boyers
Wi stbury, Wilts.

Murdered, at Jhan.si, aged 29, Lieut. John
Powys, Cist Regt. Bengal N.I., and of the De-
partment of Public Works, second son of the late
Cajit. the Hon. R. V. Powys, H. E.I.C.S. ; and,
at the same time and place, aged 23, his wife,
C^iroline Louisa, youngest dau. of the late Rev.
W. A. Holmes, D.D., Chancellor of Cashel and
Rector of Templetr.oie, Ireland; together with
Caroline Jane, their only child, 8 months old.

IMurdered, at Jhansi, aged 28, Ensign Stan-
hope Berehaven Taylor, 12th Regt. B.N.I., third

son of William Stanhope Taylor, esq., and Lady
Sarah Ta3dor, Tunbridge-wells.

Before Delhi, Capt. John Weston Delamain,
56th B.N.I., son of the late Col. John Delamain,
C.B., of the same service. The same round shot is
•said to have carried off Col. Chester and himself.

•June 9. At Bowarie, near Allahabad, from
sunstroke, Julia Louisa, wife of Capt. T. J.
Ryves, and dau. of the late Col. R. H. Cole-
brooke, Surveyor-General of India.

Jane 12. Before Del li, Capt. E. W. J. Knox,
•of her Majesty’s 75th Regt.

June 14. Killed, by the mutineers ef the
Gwalior Contingent, William Stewart, esq., of
Ardvorlicb, Perthshire, Lieut. Bengal Artillery,
and commanding a battery in the Contingent;
also shot by the mutineers, at same time,
Jane Emily 'Willson, his wife, and Robert them
infant son. Their only other child, a daughter,
escaped.

June 15. In lat. 9° south, long. 79® east, of
fever, aged 17, Arthur G. L. Johnson, of the
“ Caduceus,” second son of Mr. G. J. Johnson,
King-st., Reading.

Killed, at Gwalior, Lieut, and Adj. Archibald
Procter, 4th Regt. B.N.I., Gwalior Contingent,
youngest sou of the late Rev. Thos. Procter.

Killed, by the mutineers, at Banda, N. W.
Provinces, India, aged 26, Hen. Edm. Cockerell,
of tne B.C.S., second son of the Rev. Henry
Cockerell, of North Weald, Epping.

On board the “ St, Candacie,” off Cape Batruas,
on his passage to England, Lieut. W. Gumming,
of the Gold Coast Artillery, son of the late Rev.
P. W. Cum'idng, Rector of Prior Dromid, county
Kerry, Ireland ; and on the 19th, at Sierra Leone,
where she had landed from the above steamer,
aged 21, Maria, his wife, dau. of T. Greatorex,
esq. : their infant daughter died a few days be-
fore they left the coast.

June 16. Murdered at Darjeeling, Edward S.
Whish, Lieut. 10th Regt. B. N. I., second son of
the late Lieut.-Gen. Whish, of Clifton, Gloucester-
shire.

June 18. At Umballah, Charles A. Doyne,
Lieut. 60th B. N. I., son of the late Rev. John
Doyne, of Old Leiglin,

June 19. Near Mahoba, Lieut. Somerset Ed-
ward Deane Townshend, Bengal Artillery, third
son of the late Lord Bishop of Meath.

Near Mahoba, aged 49, Major Henry Kirke, of
the late I2th Bengal N.I., fourth son of the late
Lieut. -Col. Kirke, of East Retford and Markham,
Notts.

June 20. In Bundleound, aged 31, Lieut. James
Henry Barber, of the late 12th Bengal N.I.,
eldest son of Capt. Barber, of Merton-abbey,
Burrey.

At Patna, aged 46, Robert Birch Garrett, esq.,
E.I.C.S., last surviving son of the late Vice-Adm.
Garrett.

At Allahabad, aged 43, John Hodgson, esq.,C.E.,
formerly of Newcastle, and son of the late Rev.
J ohn Hodgson, Vicar of Harthurn ; also, on the
19th, at the same place, aged 33, Mary Ann, wife
of the above, and eldest dau. of William Haw-
thorn, esq,, of Benwell-cottage.

Jxine 21. At Allahabad, aged 29, Reginald
Nevil e Mantel, C.E., second surviving son of
the late Dr. Mantel.

June 22. Near Azimghur, while escaping from
the mutinous soldiers of his regiment (12th Bengal
N.I.), aged 32, Lieut. James H. C. Ewart, eldest
son of James S. Ewart, esq., of Fortisgreen,
Finchley.

June 26. At Grahamstown, Cape of Good
Hope, of consumption, aged 39, Edward Andrews
Campbell, esq., j^oungest son of the late Major-
Gen. Charles Colin Campbell.

June 28. At Kussowlie, Northern India, Capt.
Herbert C. Gardner, 38th Bengal L. I., fourth
son of the late Gen. the Hon. W. H. Gardner,
Royal virtillery.

July 1. At Mhow, Central InJia, Captain
James Eagan, Adjutant 23rd Regt. Bengal N.I.,

Obituary.

467

1857.]

second son of Col. James Fagan, late of the
Bengal Army.

At Indore, aged 17, Tlinmas Henry Brooke,
of the H.E.I.C. Telegraph, eldest son of Thos. B.
Brooke, late of the H.E.I.C. Civil Service, St.
Helena.

July 4. Killed at the Factory of Parlee (district
of Mirzapoor), aged 24, William Kichard Moore,
Bengal Civil Service, Joint Magistrate and De-
puty Collector of Mirzapoor, second son of
Major J. A. Moore, of Portland-place.

At Hiiigolee, East Indies, Elizabeth Anastasia,
wife of Major Orr, commanding Artillery, H. H.
Nizam’s Service.

July 6. At Agra, Captain Edward Armstrong
Currie D’Oyly, Bengal Artillery, of a grape-shot
wound, received while gallandy commanding
the Artillery in the action of the 5th of July.

In a sortie, with Sir Hugh Wheeler, at Cawn-
pore, in a brave and gailant defence of the gar-
rison, Sir George Parker, Bart., late Major in the
74th Regt., N.I., and Cantonment Magistrate of
Cawnpore. He was second son of the late Capt.
Sir William George Parker, Bart., R.N., by
Elizabeth, his wife, third dau. of James Charles
Still, esq., of East Knoyle, Wilts. Sir George
Parker succeeded to the title on the death of his
father, March 28, 1848. He entered the Indian
army as cadet from Addiscombe, in October, 1833.
He served nineteen j'ears in India, and then
came to England on s.ck leave in June, 1852. Sir
George returned to India again in December,
1854, where he resumed the office he before held,
of civil magistrate at Cawnpore, at which place
he remained until the fatal sortie of the 6th of
July last. Sir George married, first, January
24, 1838, Eliza Cecilie Marshall, youngest dau.
of the late John Marshall, esq., M.D., of Dine-
pore, and late of Falmouth ; had issue— Rose
Lucia, born October 21, 1838, died August 8,
1839 ; also, George Law Marshall, boi’ii Sept. 25,
1840 ; also, Eliza Emma Marshall, born Feb. 13,
1843. Upon the deaih of his first wife, August 5,
1843, Sir George remained a widower till 1846,
when he mainied, secondly, Gertrude Elderton,
youngest dau. of the late Lieut. -Col. Elderton,
H.E.I.C.S. ; had issue one dau., Gertrude, born
Oct. 6, 1847. Sir George lost his second wife
May 12, 1848, and remained a widower till his
death. The title descends to his son, Georae Law
Marshall Parker, now a cadet in the H.E.I.C.S.,
who had only arrived in India two months before
the lamented death of his father.

July 9. At Sealkote, Capt. W. L. M. Bishop,
46th B.N.I., son of the late William Bishop, esq.,
of Grayswood, Surrey.

July 10. Before Delhi, Ensign W. H. Mouns-
teven, 8th King’s regiment, son of Lieutenant-
Colonel Mounsteven, Staff-Officer of Pensioners,
Plymouth.

At Sealkote, aged 55, Brigadier Frederick Bi ind,
C.B., in command at that station.

July 12. At Madras, aged 17, Ensign Gordon
Steuart, of the 36th M.N.I.

July 13. At Agra, aged 37, Capt. Francis Moira
Hastings Burlton, Commandant of the 2nd CavaL y
Gwalior Contingent, the eldest son ; and at
Muttra, on or about the 30th of May, in his 27th
year, Lieut. Philip Hawtrey Comyn Buidton, the
second son, of Col. William Burlton, C.B., of Port-
land-pl., formerly Commissary-General of the
Bengal Army.

July 24i. On board H.M.’s ship “Alarm,” at
Panama, of fever, aged 21, Horace Powys, eldest
son of Bishop of Sodor and Man.

July 25. On board the “ Indus,” approaching
Gibraltar, John D, Dockray, esq., of Winslow,
Bucks, son of the late David Dockray, esq., of
Aigberth, near Liverpool.

At Tunbridge Wells, aged 22, Mr. Samuel Lid-
gett, son of Mr. J. Lidgett, shipping merchant,
of Billiter-st., City, and Kingston-park, Tun-
bridge Wells. The deceased was a member of
the local cricket club at Tunbridge Wells, and
whilst using the bat, a ball, given by Mr. Hick-

ling, unfortunately struck him in the region of
the heart.

July 29. At Maplewood, New Market, Canada
West, the residence of his uncle. Major Esten,
aged 17, Charles Phillips, se; ond son of the Hon,
Yice-Chancellor Esten, of Toronto.

July 31. At Wright’s Corner, Indiana, U.S.,
aged 40, Edward Woolley, M.D,, sixth .son of the
late George Woolley, esq., of Notting-hill.

Aug. 7. At Madeira, aged 75, Henry Veitch,
esq., for many years H. B. Majesty’s Agent and
Consul-General for that Island.

Aug. 8. At Field-pl., Stroud, Gloucestershire,
aged 65, Sophia Freeman, relict of the Rev. Jo-
seph Freeman, formerly of Char w'el ton, North-
amptonshire.

Aug. 9. At Weston-super-Mare, aged 70, C.
Coome, esq., late of Locking, Somerset.

At Epworth, aged 97, John Girclham, esq.

Aug. 10. At York-ter., Leamington, Elizabeth,
younmst dau. of Robert Swallow, esq., late of
Watton, Norfolk.

Drowned, with his companion, .Mr, E. J. Donald-
son, by the upsetting of the latter’s boat off
Brighton, John Keysall Jones, Stud nt of the
Inner Temple, last surviving son of J. Jones,
esq., barrister of the same society, and of Not-
ting-hill.

Aug. 11., Aged 69, Dr. ^'/m. Cooper, Professor
of NaUiral History in the Glasgow University.

Ai(g. 12. At Rosseanna, nem- Athlone, George
Don Murray, esq., Lieut. R N., youngest .son of
the late Major-Gen. James P. Murray, C.B., and
grandson of the late Gen. the Hon. James Murray,
of Beauport, Sussex.

At Scarbro’, aged 73, Henry Preston, esq., of
Moreby-hall, Yorkshire.

Aug. 13. At his residence, near Liverpool, Sir
John Bent, for many years an alderman of that
town, who held the office of mayor in 1851. He
was an eminent brewer, and received the honour
of knighthood on her Majestey’s visit to the
town in 1851,

At the Ro3'al Hospital, Greenwich, aged 17,
Annie' Sophia, third dau. of the late Edgcuinbe
Chevallier, esq.

At Worcester, aged 32, Francis Charles Free-
man, second surviving son of Dr. Malden, of that
city.

At Greenwich, Maria, widow of M. C. Harri-
son, esq.

At Biarritz, the Hon. Francis St. Hippolyte
Murray, infant son of Lord and Lady Elibunk.

Aug. 14. W. Bell, esq.. Barrack Master at
Ipswich, and late Captain in the 43rd Light In-
fantry.

At Octagon, Pljmrouth, aged 77, Capt. Thomas
Weston Wadley.

Maria Mendham, wife of Dr. Charles Steggall,
Fulham-pl., Maida-hill West, and North Audley-
st., Grosvenor-sq.

Aug. 15. At Rochford, aged 81, Mary, widow
of the Rev. T. W'alker, many years Curate of
Eastwood.

At Fairlawn, Circus-rd., St. John’s-wood, aged
76, Ann, widow of William Green, esq., of Ley-
tonstone, Essex.

Aug. 16. At Bardnej"-hall, Barton-on-Hnm-
ber, aged 61, Mary, relict of the Rev. G. Uppleby,
late Wear of Barton, and only dau. of the late
Whn. Fox, esq., of Statham-lodge, Cheshire.

At Alexandria, Michael Bell, esq., youngest
son of the late Thomas Bell, esq., of Hacknej-,
and for some years Engineer-in-Chief in the ser-
vice of His Highness Said Pasha.

Aug. 17. At Seton-castle, East Lothian, Col.
Geo. Cadell, of 13, Randolph-crescent, Edinburgh,
late of the H.E.I.C.S.

At Chipping-hill, Witham, Essex, aged 74,
John Edward Walford, esq.

At Porchester-ter., Bayswater, aged 68, Rear-
Adm. H. A. Eliot.

At Toronto, Canada West, aged 58, Frederick
Holdswor h, esq., formerh’’ of the city of Mexico.

Aug. 18. At Hagley-hall, Worcesiersliire,

468 Obituary. [Oct

Lady Lyttelton. The deceased lady was second
dau. of the late Sir Stephen Glynn, Bart., and
sister to the present baronet and Mrs. W. E.
Gladstone. She was married to Lord Lyttelton
in 1839, and leaves issue twelve sons and' daugh-
ters.

At Rome, aged 37, William Fitz-Simons Gran-
ville Symons, esq , of Tregarthian, Tremayne,
and Trenowith, in the county of Cornwall.

At Donnington-grove, near Newbury, aged 28,
Henry W. J. Dashwood, Brevet-Major in the
Royal Artillery.

Aug. 19. At Brantham, Suffolk, aged 37, Jas.
Mason, esq., eldest son of J. Mason, esq , of Peet-
hall. West Mersea.

At Devon-cot'age, Blackheath, Sarah Frances,
wife of Sir John Walsbam, Bart., Bury St. Ed-
mund’s, and of Knill-court, Herefordshire.

At Mount Radford-ter., Exeter, aged 84, Ad-
miral Thomas Folliot Baugh.

At Manley-hall, Staffordshire, aged 62, John
Shawe Manley, esq.

Aged 66, William Kershaw, esq., of Waver-
tree-rd.. Edge-hill, Liverpool.

Aug. 20. At her seat, Haggerston-castle, near
Berwick-on-Tweed, Lady S. Massey Stanley, wi-
dow of Sir Thomas Massey Stanley, Bart., of
Hooton, Cheshire.

At Stoke, Devonport, aged 75, the Hon. Wm.
Henry Hare, second son of Wilham, first Earl of
Listowel.

At Folkestone, agud 73, Eliza Sophia, widow of
Samuel Fothergill Lettsom, esq , and only dau.
of the late Right Hon. Sir William Garrow.

Killed in stepping from a railway carriage at
Southgate station, aged 62, Mr. George Cox, for
twenty-one years the Superintendent of the So-
ciety for Promoting Christian Knowledge.

At Great Malvern, aged 64, Sarah Ann Holt,
eldest dau. of the late Rev. Robert Holt, Rector
of Finmere, Bucks, and of the late Mrs. Holt, of
Eton.

At Tenby, of consumption, Daniel Dalton
Prytherch, esq., eldest son of the late Daniel
Prytherch, esq., of Abergele, in the county of
Carmarthen.

At Taviton-st., Gordon-sq., aged 61, Jane,
wife of Robert Chaides, esq.

Aged 75, John Blandford, esq., of Sutton Mon-
tis, Somersetshire.

At Rome, Mrs. Englefield, dau. of the late H.
Witham, esq., of Lartington-hall, Durham.

At Greenbook, Ilorndean, aged 93, Mary Do-
rothea, widow of Vice-Adm. Boyles, and eldest
dau. of the late Captain James Hawker, R.N,

At Towerside-cottage, Forres, N.B., aged 64,
Eneas Mackintosh, esq., formerly of Calcut a.

Aug. 21. At Ramsgate, aged '76, Sir William
George Milman, Bart., of the Grove, Pinner, and
Levaton Woodlands.

At the Pavilion Hotel, Folkestone, suddenly,
aged 71, John R. Bousfield, esq., of Clapham-
park, father of Mrs. Edmond Forster, of Cam-
bridge.

Shuckburgh Ashby A.shby, esq., of Quenby-
hall, Leicestershire.

Aged 40, Niver Kerr, esq., her Britannic Ma-
jesty’s Consul at Dunkirk,

At Devonshire-place, Maida-hill, aged 75,
Charlotte, wife of Henry Webber, esq.; late of
Lower Brook-st., Grosvenor-sq.

At Stonehouse, Devon, aged 80, Richard Tho-
mas, Adin. of the White.

At Chaddesdcn Vicarage, Derbyshire, aged 18,
Charlotte Eleanor, dau. of the Rev. Charles
Rawlins.

Aged 77, William Maxwell, esq., of Kidbrook
Manor, Blackheath.

Aug. 22. At Beccles, Suffolk, aged 53, Eliza-
beth, widow of the Rev. Charles Henry Cox, late
Rector of Oulton, Suffolk, and eldest dau. of the
late Rev. G. H. Peel.

At Bath, Ellen Sarah, widow of A. Lithgow,
esq., of Weymouth.

At Teignmouth, from a sunstroke, whilst

bathing, Francis Anthony Bateman, esq , fourth
son of the late R. T. Bateman, esq., of Harting-
ton-hdll, Derbyshire, and Hillgrove-house, Wells,
Somerset.

At Ilfracombe, S. Nicholls, esq., of Ashby-
court, Tiverton, late of tbe Civil Service, Madras.

At his residence, Somerset-place, Bath, aged
94, Daniel Cabanel, esq.

Aged 18, Henry Frederick Bulwer, third son of
William , Charles Macready, esq., of Sherborne,
Dorset.

At Barossa-place, Perth, Margaret Matthew,
widow of Patrick Kinnear, esq., of Lochton.

In Hyde-park-place, w’esr, aged 80, Caroline,
widow of William Wadd, esq.

At Edinburgh, Major-General A. T. Reid, C. B.,
Bombay Army.

At Bayswater, Ann, relict of Captain Muddle,
R.N.

Aged 49, Robert Henderson Robertson, esq.,
of Berkeley-square.

‘ Aug. 23, at Ro'^amondford, in tbe parish of
Aylesbeare, aged 80, Col. Sebastian Land, late of
the 60th Regt., B.N.I.

Aged 69, Sarah Ann, widow of J. G. Bloom,
esq., of W ells, and only dau. of the late Benjamin
Walker, esq.

Thomas Jones, esq., of Llanerchrugog-hall,
Deribighs'rire, and Old Marton-hall, Shropshire.

At St. Alban’s, Herts, aged 67, Richard William
Brabant, esq.

At Brampton Brian, Herefordshire, aged 60,
John Edwards, esq.

Aug. 24. Prince Gregory Ghika, ex-Hospodar
of Moldavia, harassed by libellous charges of
breaches of trust, has blown out his brains. He
left t‘ e following letter behind him : — “ Chateau
du Mee, Aug. 24, 1857. Dearly beloved wife,
whom I adore, — Kiss my little angels for me.
You know what I have suffered during my reign ;
and, even when I thought to live happily in the
bosom of my family, my enemies followed me,
ana would not let me have peace. The monsters
would make me a forger and dishonourable !
God will some day unravel the vile plot, and the
wretclies will be unmasked.”

At his residence. Green-park, Bath, aged 80,
Wm. Taswell, esq.

At Phoenix-lodge, Cheltenham, Lieut. -Col.
John Robson Wornum, late of the 51st Regt.,
Bengal N.I.

At Heaves, near Milnthorpe, Westmoreland,
aged 69, James Gandy, esq.

At Bushey, Herts, aged 89, Sarah Ann, widow
of Samuel Perchard Piggott, esq.

At Clauton, Cheshire, aged 23, Charlotte Letitia,
only dau. of the late Alexander Rattray, of King-
ston, Jamaica.

At her mother’s residence, in Rhyl, North
Wales, Anna Maria, youngest dau. of the late
James North Lewis, esq,

A.ug. 25. At St. Kea Parsonage, Truro, Corn-
wall, aged 72, Catherine, relict of the late Capt.
William Murray, R.M.

Aged 80, Robert Wilkes, esq., of Anglesea-
house, Shirley, Southampton, and Lofts-hall,
Essex.

At his residence, Chobham, Surrey, aged 67,
John Sex, esq.

At Lowestoft, aged 46, E3we Coote, esq., of
Fordham, in the county of Cambridge.

At Wansfell, 'Windermere, aged 32, Robert
Atherton Hornby, esq.

At Chislehurst, aged 63, Joseph F. Edlemann.

Aged 79, Ann, wife of John Barker, esq.,
Broadwater, near Worthing.

At Broadstairs, of gastric fever, Marie There.se,
wife of the Rev. Dr. Wintzes, of King’s College,
and St. Leonard’s, Mortlake.

At his residence, Onslow-sq., Brompton, aged
85, Thomas Beale, esq.

In London, John Mann, esq., of Glasgow.

Aug. 26. At her residence, Buccleuch-place,
Edinburgh, Mrs. Johnstone, for many years edi-
tor, in its elder and best days, of “ Tail’s Maga-

1857.] Obituary. 469

zine,” author of “Clen Alhyn,” “Elizabeth de
Bruce,” and other novels; and more lately of
“ Violet Hamilton,” “ Knights of the Bound
Table,” and the various stories published as “The
Edinburgh Tales ;” still better known to a large
class, perhaps, as the writer of the admirable
“Meg Dod’s Cookery-Book.”

At Tunbridge Wells, Frances Meyler, widow
of the Rev. Robert Collet, late of Westerham,
Kent.

At Croydon, aged 63, S. Thomas, esq.. Se-
cretary of the Public Record Department, and
for 31 3'ears a faithful and devoted servant of the
Government.

At Swilt’s-house, Oxon, aged 83, the Dowager
Lady Pej’ton.

At the Cottage, Acton, Mrs. Peill, sister to the
late Rev. William Antrobus, Rector of that place.

At Gravesend, aged 43, Maria, fourth dau. of
the late Seth Stephen Ward, esq., of Camberwell,
Surrey.

At his residence, aged 60, Charles Ring, esq.,
of Upper Tooting, and Gt. Knight Ryder-st.,
Doctors’-commons.

Aged 73, Wm. Wiggett Parkinson, esq., late
of Bracoiidale, near Norwich.

At Lowestoft, aged 53, Jas. Nelson Smith, esq.,
of St. John’s-wood Park.

Aged 51, James Openshaw Kay, esq., of the
Elms, Bedhampton, Havant, Hants, and of Bass-
lane-house, Bury, Lancashire.

At Woolwich, aged 73, Elizabeth, widow of
Colonel Richard Francis Cleaveland, Royal Horse
Artillery.

At Alltwyd, Llantsaintfread, Cardiganshire,
aced 17, Anne, eldest dau. of the late John
Hughes, esq.

At Westoe, aged 66, Jane Crofton, second dau.
of the late John Rippon, esq., of that place.

An//. 28. At his residence. Clarence-lawn, Do-
ver, after a long and painful illness, aged 76,
Lieut. -General Thomas Hutchesson, Roj^al Artil-
leiy, eldest son of the late Rev. 'i'homas Hutcbes-
son, Vicar of Northbourne and Shoulden, Kent,
The gallant General had seen considerable ser-
vice, and served in Holland, in the Peninsula
and France, in the campaign in Belgium, and at
the battle of Waterloo. He entered the army in
1799.

At his residence, Deepwell Black Rock, co.
Dublin, Richard Samuel Guiness, esq.

At the house of his sister, Wimpole-st., Lon-
don, aged 80, Charles Pinfold, esq., of Walton-
hall, near Fennj^ Stratford, Bucks.

In Caledonia-place, Clifton, aged 88, Elizabeth
Atherton, last surviving dau. of the late Richard
Atherton, esq., of Preston, Lancashire.

At Cromartj’-house, Porchester-terrace, aged
39, IMary Elizabeth, wife of H. Harwood Har-
wmod, esq.

Aged 73, George Willis, esq., late of Herne-
hill, Surrey, and St, James’s-street.

Aged 80, Robert Wilkes, esq., of Anglesea-
house, Shirk}", Southampton, and Lofts-ball,
Essex.

At the residence of her son-in-law. Upper
Hamilton-terrace, St. John’s-wood, Janet Emily,
wife of Robert Wallis, esq., of Tottenham.

At Clapham, Surrey, aged 66, J. G. Hall, esq.

Ai/ff. 29. At Roehampton, aged 25, Major
Viscount Balgonie, eldest son of the Earl of Leven
and Melville ; he was born Nov. 10, 1831, and
entered the Grenadier Guards in 1850, and was
in active service during the whole of the late
Russian war. He was at Varna, Alma, Inker-
mann, Balaklava, and Kertch.

At Hertford, aged 77, Frances, widow of the
late Charles Bell, esq., of Ware and Jenningsbury,
Hertford.

Aged 63, Peter Legh, esq., of Norbury, Booth’s-
hall, near Knutsforcl, Cheshire.

At Euston-sq., aged 21, Frances, wife of Thos.
Marshall, esq., of Geelong, Australia, and young-
est dau. of the late John Chettle, formerly
Comptroller of Customs at Liverpool,

At Leicester, Thomas Stanley Nedham, esq.,
son of the late John Nedham, esq.

At Ash-next-Sandwich, aged 77, T. M. Tomlin,
esq.

Aged 80, George Mitchell, esq., of Venn Ug-
borough.

At Stockwell, Surrey, aged 63, Edwin Hart-
ford, esq.

At Kilbride, Isle of Skye, the residence of the
Rev. Donald Mackinnon, Eliza Mary, young-
est dau. of Capt. Lydiard, Royal Navy.

Ai/g. 30. At Southampton-row, Edgware-road,
London, aged 87, Mrs. Elizabeth Palmer, sister
of the late James Mackenzie, esq., banker, of
Bath.

At his residence, Warwick-gardens West, Ken-
sington, aged 49, Alfred Waller, esq., of her
Majesty’s Treasury.

At Tunbridge Wells, Katherine," dau. of the
late William Lowndes, of Arthurlie, Renfrew-
shire, N.B.

An//. 31. At Pollok, Renfrewshire, the Lady
Matilda Harriet Maxwell, wife of Sir John Max-
well, Bart., of Pollok.

At the residence of her son-in-law, Calliper’s-
hall. Herts, after many months of patient suffer-
ing, aged 67, Julia, relict of Mr. James Field.

At Tottenham, aged 52, Mrs. Elizabeth Roe-
buck, widow of the late Lieut. H. Roebuck, R.N.

At Charlotte-square, Edinburgh, Aineas Mac-
been, esq., W.S.

At Leighton Banastre, Parkgate, Maria, wife
of Henry Martyn Edwards, esq., eldest dau. of
the late Janies Reade, esq., Congleton.

At Torquay, Eliza D’Oyly, d^au. of the Rev.
Thomas Snow, of Newton Valence, Hants.

SepL 1. At the Pre,sident’s Lodge, aged 60,
Joshua King, esq., LL.D., President of Queen’s
College, and formerly Lucasian Professor of
Mathematics in the University of Cambridge.
He gr-aduated in 1819 as Senior Wrangler, — Sir.
Cooper, afterwards Prebendary of Chichester,
being second in tue honour list, "which comprised
many names since distil guished. Dr. King was
soon after elected a Fellow of the society of which
he was so distinguished a member, and became
President in 1831, on the decease of Dr. Henry
Godfrey. Between 1839 and 1849 Dr. King held
the high office of Lucasian Professor of Mathe-
matics in the University, and since his resigna-
tion in the last-mentioned year had been afflicted
with uninterrupted ill-health.

At Ventnor, Isle of Wight, James Makenzie
Bloxam, esq., late of Lincoln’s-inn, London, son
of Robert Bloxam, esq., of Newport, Isle of
Wiglit.

At Baddicombe, at tbe residence of his son-in-
law, Peter Luney, esq., R.N., aged 66, Thomas
Maye, esq., of Stokeley Barton, Stokenham.

At Malvern Wells, aged 26, Frances Stoddart,
wife of Fleetwood Pellew Wilson, esq., of George-
yard, Lombard-st., London.

At Dunkerqire, France, aged 35, John Jo.siah
Harrop, esq., only son of Josiah Harrop, esq.,
Bardsley-house, near Ashton-under-Lyne.

At Wellow-house, Rufford, Notts, aged 76,
Joseph Andrew Brakenbury, esq.

At Teddington, aged 19, Ensign Frederick Ve-
nour, 27th Foot, third son of the late W. N.
Venour, esq.

Sept. 2. At Falmouth, aged 22, Alice, wife of
H. A. Sleeman, esq., late of the 16th Queen’s
Lancers.

At Nacton, Sarah, widow of the Rev. W. Els-
ton, formerly Curate of Wivenhoe, Essex.

At his residence, Kempsey, near Worcester,
aged 89, Theobald Butler, esq.

Sept. 3. At Turin-house, the wife of F. B.
Paton, esq., of Auch.u'roch.

At the Tei’race, Upper Clapton, aged 28, Ma-
tilda Hare, wife of G. H. Powell, esq., of Upper
Clapton, and of Lime-street, l/ondon.

At Easter Moniack, Inverness, Anne, eldest
dau. of the late Alexander Fraser Tytler, Lord
Woodhouselee.

470

Obituary,

[Oct.

Sept. 4. At Ms resideneej Market-st., Fal-
moutli, aged 76, John Ellis, esq., a magistrate
and alderman of the borough.

At London, Lieut.-Gen. William George Co-
chrane, Colonel of the 11th E.‘--gt. of Foot.

At Larkhere-h'flge, Clapham-park, aged 27,
Sophia, wife of Edgar Alfred Bowring, esq., and
dau. of the late Thomas Ciibitt, esq.

At Tuttington-hall, near Aylsham, Norfolk,
aged 57, Edward Blake, esq.

At Bembridge, Isle of Wight, aged 73, Maria,
relict of Charles Varnham, esq.

At the Elms, Brixton-hill, Surrey, Jane, Dow-
ager Lady Macdonald Lockhart, of Lee.

At Shepton Mallet, aged 86, Thomas Brieken-
den, esq., M.D., formerly of St. John’s, South-
wark.

Sept. 5. At Elphington, near Exeter, aged 68,
Rear-Admiral Wm. Townsend Dance.

Sept. 6. At Hampton-court-palace, aged 72,
Anna Maria, Dowager Marchioness of Ely. She
was tbe eldest daughter of the late Sir Henry
Watkin Dashwood, Bart., of Kirtlington-park,
Oxon, and married, in 1810, John, second Marquis
of Ely, by whom she had a numerous family. Her
ladyship was Maid of Honour to her Majesty
Queen Charlotte, and for some years Lady of the
Bedchamber to her Majesty Queen Adelaide.

At the Vicarage-house, Walkhampton, Isabella
Ann, wife of the Rev. David Smith Stone, Vicar
of that parish, and of Comeytrowe-house, co.
Somerset.

At King’s Newton-hall, Derbyshire, aged 96,
Edward Green, esq., late of Odstone-hill, Leices-
tershire.

Louisa Maria, wife of John Coventry, of Bur-
gate-house, Hants.

At his residence, Bnckland, near Portsmouth,
aged 80, retired Rear-Admiral Wm. Hendry.

At his residence, Bennett-st., Bath, aged 74,
Lieut. -Col. Joseph Netterville Burton, formerly
of the 31st Regt.

Fanny, wife of John Jenkins Loney, esq., R.N.,
late of H. M.’s Dockyard, Portsmouth.

At the Abbey Foregate, Shrewsbury, aged 79,
Harriet, widow of John Baker, esq.

At his residence, Oxford-terr., Middleton-road,
Dalston, aged 77, C. A. Krederer, esq.

Mrs. Mary Wakeley, of St. James’s Palace, for
upwards of 20 years housekeeper to her Majesty
the Queen.

At Langhouse, near Greenock, aged 20, Helen
Jane, dau. of John Fairrie, esq., of Clapham-
common, Surrey.

At his residence, the Grove, Fakenbam, Nor-
folk, aged 66, Robert Cates, esq., Solicitor.

Se^n. 7. At Brighton, aged 75, Sir Charles
Mansfield Clarke, Bart., M.D.

Sept. 8. At Upton-park, Slough, Lieut.-Col.
S. R. Warren.

At Douglas, Sir Digby Mackworth, Bart., of
Ellen, Uske, Monmouthshire.

At Tredegar Iron- works, Agnes, wife of the
Rev. John Jones, Curate of Tredegar, and sister
to the late Mrs. R. P. Davis, of Bedwelty-house.

At his residence, Briinswick-ter., Trinity-sq.,
Southwark, aged 81, Russell Pontifex, esq.

At his residence, Lennox-pl., Brighton, aged
83, Thomas Dyke, esq., of Doctors’-commons.

At Field-pL, Stroud, Gloucestershire, aged 65,
Sophia Freeman, relict of the Rev. Joseph Free-
man, formerly of Charwelton, Northampton-
shire.

Suddenly, the wife of George Ive Corner, esq.,
of Upper Norwood.

At Spalding-common, aged 66, Thomas Har-
rison, esq.

At liis residence, Herne-hill, aged 49, William
Everington, esq.

At Pulham, aged 60, E. Drake, esq., late of
II. M.’s 30th Regiment of Foot.

Sept. 9. At Lowestoft, aged 75, C. S. J. Ilaw-
tayne, Vice-Admiral of the Red. The gallant
Admiral was walking on the south pier at Lowes-
toft with a little girl and a lady, her mother,

and, the evening being very dark, he fell over
the side of the pier. The water was very shallow,
but the Admiral sustained a concussion of the
brain, and died in about half an hour. The ac-
cident was first discovered by the screams of the
little girl, who also fell off the pier with the
Admiral, and whose cries attracted her mother
to the spot. The cMld was happily rescued.

At the Shrubbery, Upper Clapton, aged 55,
Ann, wife of Islip Odell, esq.

Aged 33, Maria, wife of Ellis Williams, esq., of
Glend’wr-hou«e, Brixton-hill, Surrey.

At St. George’s-sq., Portsea, aged '75, Alexan-
der Gordon, esq., late of Cromarty.

At Carbat-house, Broughty-ferry, N.B., Mrs.
Elizabeth Douglas, of Brigton.

At the Allegria, St. Leonard’s, aged 73, James
Coster, esq., of Hill-house, Streatham.

Sept. 10. At Wirksworth, Mary Margaret,
wife of Major Hurt.

At Belper, aged 54, Thomas Lomas, esq.

Aged 59, James, eldest son of the late James
Forster, esq., of Sprigs Oak-house, Epping.

At Studley, Warwickshire, aged 77, Letitia,
relict of Edward Lee, of Wroughton, Wilts, and
mother of R. E. Lee, printer of the “Morning
Advertiser.”

At Glenarm, Francis D, Finlay, esq., pro-
prietor of the “Northern Whig.”

At Howard-pL, Edinburgh, aged 83, Mary,
last surviving dau. of the late Major George Hay,
of Inveresk.

Sept. 11. At his residence, Abbey Mead, Tavis-
tock, aged 39, Edward Henry Scobell, esq.,
youngest son of the late John Scobell, esq., of
Holwell, near Tavistock.

At his residence. High Wickham, Hastings,
aged 75, Lancelot Middleton, esq.

At her residence, Wisheach, Cambridgeshire,
aged 78, Sophia Anne, relict of Rear-Adm. Spel-
man Swaine.

At Norland-place, Notting-hill, John Bretell
Pe'rer, esq., eldest son of the late Sir John Peter.

At Cumberland-terrace, Regent’s-park, Sarah
Elizabeth, eldest dau. of the late John Wedg-
wood, esq.

Suddenly, from the rupture of a blood-vessel,
at his residence, Montague-st., Russell-sq., aged
46, Edward Francis Lonsdale, esq.

Sept. 12. At Pontefract, William Moxon, esq.,
J.P., one of the directors of the Lancash. and
Yorksh. Railway Company.

At his residence, Bathwick-hill, aged 71, Capt.
Augustus C. Draw water, late of the 4th Dragoon-
Guards.

At his residence, Holland-pL Clapham-road,
aged 60, William Banks, esq., formerly for many
years of the Branch Banks Office, Bank of Eng-
land.

Thomas Monington W. Weston, esq., of Sarns-
field-eourt, Herefordshii'e, and Sutton-place,
Surrey. R.I.P.

Sept. 13. At Knapp, near Bideford, aged 67,
James Gould, esq., J.P. for the county of Devon.

At his residence, Leamington, Warwickshire,
aged 69, George Bateman, esq., M.D., formerly
of Great Yarmouth, Norfolk.

At Dawlish, aged 31, Letitia Jane, wife of E.
W. L. Davies, Vicar of Adlingfieet.

At the residence of his father. Captain Percy
Scott, Newport, Isle of Wight, Captain Percy
Francis Gother Scott, R.A.

At her residence, Brunswick-square, Hove,
Brighton, aged 63, Anna Maria, relict of Col.
George Newbery.

At Taunton, aged 26, Jane, relict of the Rev.
W. M. Williams, late of Kensington-place.

At Union-grove, Aberdeen, aged 78, Hope In-
nes, relict of Gavin Hadden, esq.

At his residence, Darnley-road, Notting-hill,
James Thos. Walsh, esq., Deputy-Lieut. of the
Tower of London, and many years Chairman of
the Tower Sessions.

At Duchess-st., Portland-pL, aged 56, Capt. E.
J. Carpenter, R.M., second son of the late Wm.

1857.] Obituary. 471

Carpenter, esq., of Toft Monks, in the county of
Norfolk, and nephew of the late Rear-Admiral
Sir E. Ben-y, Bart., K.C.B.

At Brighton, aged 66, John Henry Noding,
esq., of Gloucester-terrace, Hyde-park, formerly
of Tobago.

Sept. 15. At Newton Abbot, Frances Lang-
worthy Lane, widow of Lieut. Lascelles Lane,
17th Regt. M.N.I., and youngest dau. of the late
Capt. Arscott, R N., of Chuclleigh.

Aged 42, Martha Eliza, wufe of the Rev. T. F.
Woodham, of Farley Rectory, Hants.

In Montpellier-road, aged 10, Cornelia Caroline,
only dau. of the late Sir Francis J. Ford, Bart.

Of epilepsv, aged 60, Mary Ashwell, wife of
William Willimott, esq., of Regency-sq., Brighton,
late of Eltham, Kent.

Sept. 16. At Brighton, aged 10, William Saun-
ders, third son of Ross D. Mangles, esq., M.P.

Aged 39, Sarah, wife of R. W. Biggs, LL.D., of
Devizes.

At Car lisle-villas, Hastings, James Blythe
Simpson, esq., of Derby.

At Maddox-st., aged 74, J. de Lousada, esq.,
Duque de Lousada.

At Margate, George Longman, esq., of Bromp-
ton.

Sept. 17. At the Rectory, Roos, aged 89, Mrs.
Catherine Ann Grigg.

At St. Mary’s Vicarage, aged 22, Wm. Henry,
eldest son of the Rev. John Wing, M.A., and of
Anne, his wife.

Aged 39, of consumption, Anne Margaret, wife
of William Wallace Cleeve, of Carlton- grove,
Peckham, and only sister of the Rev. J. H. Ca-
doux, of Wethersfield, Essex.

Sepd. 19. At Oak Bank, Bowness, Winder-
mere, aged 79, Charlotte, widow of G. H. Bella-
sis, esq.

Sept. 19. At Wentworth Woodhouse, William
George Frederick Wentworth Fitz william, iufant
son of VTscount and Viscountess Milton.

In Eaton-place, Miss A. C. Colyear Dawkins,
of Richmond, and of Weybridge, Surrey, only
dau. of the late James Colyear Dawkins, esq., of
Richmond.

At his father’s house, Leyton, Essex, aged 31,
Morley Robinson, esq.

Sept. 20. Aged 32, Martha, wife of Wm.AVilliams,
esq., of Park-side, AVimbledon-common, and Lin-
coln’s-inn-fields.

At his residence, Crayford-mills, Kent, aged
64, John Cooper, esq., of West Ham Abbey,
Essex.

TABLE OF MORTALITY IN THE DISTRICTS OF LONDON.

(From the Returns issued by the Registrar- General.')

Week ending
Saturday,

Deaths Registered.

j Births Registered.

Under
20 years
of Age.

20 and
under 40.

40 and
f under 60.

60 and
under 80.

80 and
upwards

Total.

Males.

Females.

Total.

Aug.

22 .

626

125

139

147

1091

: • 860

832

1692

29 .

642

152

176

160

1177

! 857

799

1656

Sept.

5 .

602

143

158

153

1084

790

784

1574

12 .

565

122

150

136

1023

813

762

1575

19 .

533

124

132

127

946

883

839

1722

PRICE OF CORN.

Average

Wheat.

Barley.

Oats.

Rye.

Beans.

I Peas.

of Six >

5. d.

Weeks. J

58 8

41 1

27 4

39 4

47 0

1 41 4

Week ending I
Sept. 12. j

" 55 8 1

42 5 1

26 1 1

38 9 1

1 46 0

1 41 7

PRICE OF HAY AND STRAW AT SMITHFIELD.

Hay, 3Z. lO^. to 4Z. Oy. — Straw, 11. 65. to 11. IO5. — Clover, 4?. 155. to 5Z. 155.

HOPS. — Sussex, 21. I65. to Zl. 85 — Weald of Kent, Zl. 2s. to Zl. 155. — Mid. and East
Kent, Zl. 125. to 5?. 55.

NEW METROPOLITAN CATTLE-MARKET.

To sink the Offal— -per stone of 81bs.

Beef

Oc?.

Head of Cattle at Market, Sept. 21.

Mutton

6c?.

Beasts

4,956

Veal

35. 10c?. to 45. 10c?.

Sheep

21,080

Pork

2d.

Calves

210

Lamb

Oc?.

Pigs

315

COAL-MARKET, Sept. 21.

Stewarts, per ton. I85. 6d. Tanfield Moor, 145.

TALLOW, per cwt. — Town Tallow, 625. Qd. Petershurgh Y. C., 6I5. Od.
WOOL, Down Tegs, per lb., 18c?. to l^\d. Leicester Fleeces, 15c?. to 16c?^.

472

METEOROLOGICAL DIARY, by H. GOULD, late W. CARY, 181, Strand.
From Aug. 24 to Sept. 23, inclusive.

Thermometer.

Barom.

Thermometer.

Barom.

Day of
Month.

8 o’clock
Morning.

11 o’clock
Night.

Weather.

Day of

Month.

8 o’clock

Morning.

Noon.

11 o’clock

Night.

Weather.

Aug.

in. pts.

Sep.

in.

pts.

29. 77

fine

29.

constant rain

30. 1

fine

29.

fair

30. 22

fine

29.

const, hy. rn.

30. 36

fine

29.

do. showers

30. 24

cy. slight shrs.

29.

rain, iair

30. 14

do. fair

29.

do. cl udy

30. 04

fine

30.

cloudy, fair

29. 84

cloudy, rain
rain, fair

30.

do. fine

S.l

29. 82

30.

fine

29. 58

cloudy

30.

cloudy, fine

29. 54

constant rain

30.

do. fair

29. 53

cloudy

30.

fair

29. 73

fine, cloudy

30.

do.

29. 81

do. showers

30.

do. cloudy

29. 86

do.

30.

do. do.

29. 30

constant rain

DAILY PRICE OF STOCKS.

Aug-.

and

Sept.

28
29
31

S.l

8
9

18
19
21
22

Bank

Stock.

3 per
Cent.
Reduced.

215i

214i

91}

90f

91}

shut

217

215}

shut

3 per
Cent.
Consols.

90|

90f

90i

901

90f

90|

90f

90i

90^

90i

901

dOk

90f

90i

90f

901

90i

90}

New

3 per
Cent.

Long

Annuities.

India

Stock.

India

Bonds.

£1,000.

91i

90f

911

91|

91}

91f

91}

shut

20 dis,
17 dis.

210}

shut

210}

212}

15 dis.
22 dis.

22 dis.

212}

213

20 dis.

210

213

210

212

210

212

210

20 dis.
20 dis.
20 dis.

23 dis.
18 dis.

Ex. Bills.
£1,000.

4 dis.
par.
pir.
par.

4 dis.

5 dis-
5 dis.
5 dis.
2 dis.
5 dis.
5 dis.
1 dis.
5 dis.
7 dis.
4 dis.

4 dis.
3 dis.

7 dis.

4 dis.

5 dis.
4 dis.
4 dis.
4 dis.

8 dis.

Ex. Bonds.
A. £1,000.

98|

98f

98i

98f

98i

98f •

981

98f

PRINTED BY MESSRS, JOHN HENRY AND JAMES PARKER.

THE

GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW.

NOVEMBER, 1857.

CONTENTS.

PAGS

MINOR CORRESPONDENCE. — The supposed Anglo-Saxon Remains from Kertch— Trans-
lation wanted 474

St. John’s Church, Chester 475

Local Records of Northumherland and Durham 486

The Antiquities of the Organ 496

Gleanings amongst the Castles and Convents of Norfolk 509

Original Documents relating to the Knights Templars 519

Francis Arago 527

CORRESPONDENCE OF SYLVANUS URBAN.— An Indian Mutiny, and he who quelled

it {continued), 533; British Antiquities 537

HISTORICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS REVIEWS.— Amos on the English Constitution,

538 ; The Fany Family, 540 ; Groth’s Quickhorn, 541 ; Waterton’s Essays, 543 ;

Miller’s Testimony of the Rocks, 541 ; Moore’s Pictorial Ballad Poetry — Boswell’s Life
of Johnson — Herbert’s Poems — Blackie’s Comprehensive History of England — Mr.

Bohn’s Libraries, 545; Encyclopedia Biitannica — Lord Dufferin’s Yacht Voyage —
Darling’s Cyclopedia Bibliographica— Dickson’s Storm and Sunshine— Plain Com-
mentary on the Psalms, 546 ; Daily Services— Jelf’s Bampton Lecture— Bagster’s
Paragraph Bible 547

ANTIQUARIAN RESEARCHES. — Yorkshire Philosophical Society, 547 ; Society of Anti-
quaries, Newcastle-on-Tyne, 549; Suffolk Archaeological Association, 550; Discovery
of Anglo-Saxon Remains 551

THE MONTHLY INTELLIGENCER 552

Promotions and Preferments 554

births 555

MARRIAGES 555

OBITUARY— Earl Fitzwilliam, 558 ; Earl Fitzhardinge, 559 ; Rear-Admiral Harrison—
Rear-Admiral Morris, 560 ; Rev. R. W. Huntley, 561 ; Rev. Geo. Crabbe, 562 ; William
Taswell, Esq.— Thomas Crawford 563

Clergy deceased 554

Deaths, arranged in Chronological Order 564

Registrar-General’s Return of Mortality in the Metropolis — Markets, 575; Meteorological

Diary — Daily Price of Stocks 576

By SYLYANTJS UKBAN, Gent.

MINOR CORRESPONDENCE.

THE SUPPOSED AXGLO-SAXON
EEMAIXS FROM KERTCH.

Me. Uebax, — It is now a considerable
time since paragraphs appeared in the
journals announcing that among the anti-
quities excavated by Dr. McPherson at
Kertcb, and su' sequently deposited in the
British Museum, are some Anglo-Saxon
fibulse. This statement has been repeated
in various ways and in several publications
without qualification or reservation, up to
the present time, when Dr. McPherson
himself, in a very interesting account of
his discoveries which he has published %
designates the fibulae Anglo-Saxon, and
considers that the tombs from which they
were obtained, together with glass vessels
and other objects, were the burial-places
of soldiers of the Varangian guard, which,
about the tenth centm-y, became the body-
guard of the Byzantine emperors. This
appears to be not only Dr. McPherson’s
own opinion, but that also of other gentle-
men of known eminence in matters of an-
tiquity ; and the only doubt on the sub-
ject seems to be whether the fibulae can
be so late as the tenth or eleventh century,
which they must be if attributed to the
V arangi. There appears to be no diversity
of opinion as to their being really and truly
Anglo-Saxon, early or late ; at least, I have
heard no doubts expressed. I therefore
venture to offer, through your columns,
a few remarks on these fibulae.

I do not think we are at all warranted
in referring these objects either to the
Varangi or to the Anglo-Saxons of earlier
times. Had the tombs from which Dr.
McPherson excavated them been of a
Teutonic origin, it would have been less
anachronic to have ascribed them to some
of the soldiers from the North of Europe
who, in the later days of the Roman Em-
pire, were quartered in the East, as we
learn from the Isotitia. But the inter-
ments bear no resemblance to those of the
Teutonic nations j and had it not been for
the fibula?, they would have been called
Roman or Byzantine, without hesitation.

The fibulae certainly do resemble, in a
remarkable degi’ee, two classes of the

» Antiquitie- of Kertch, and Researches in the
Cimmerian Bosphorus ; by Duncan McPherson,
M.D. (London. 1857.)

Anglo-Saxon, which may be called the
radiated and the cruciform. The latter
of these are not engraved in Dr. McPher-
son’s volume; but I understand they were
found at Kertch in the same tombs. The
former have long shanks, with a bow in
the centre, the upper part radiated, and
the ends of the spokes set with garnets.
A variety has the spokes curved in the
shape of the head of a bird ; and this va-
riety I am not aware has ever been found
in England, but it is common to France
and Germany. The other variety of the
radiated class is by no means common to
our Saxon graves : two or three have been
found in Kent, one in the Isle of Wight,
one in Essex, one in Lincolnshire, and
perhaps a very few more might be enume-
rated ; but the cruciform fibula is of com-
mon occurrence in the Saxon cemeteries
in the eastern and midland counties.

The inference I draw from the presence
of these fibulrn in the tombs of Kertch is,
not that they are Anglo-Saxon, but that
they and their counterparts in England
have sprung from a common source, and
that that source is Roman. The Roman
influence upon all Saxon works of art is
more or less striking; and Dr. McPher-
son’s remarkable discovery will, I hope,
lead to further facts which, there is every
reason to believe, will be of importance
towards the study of our Saxon antiquities.
If, upon full search, it should not appear
that such objects are commonly found in
the East, then, of course, the Kertch
fibulae must be attributed to some such
accidental circumstance as Dr. McPherson
suggests. C. Roach Smith.

Strood, Kent,

Oct. 21, 1857.

Me. Uebaiv, — Will any of your classical
readers have the goodness to translate
literally the latter paragraph of an epi-
taph to the late Mr. Storer, in Purley
Church, Berkshire : —

“ Xotus interim animi fundatoris in collegium
Henrici sexti. Id omne quod alii amico genio,
Haeredi largitus est.”

The epitaph will be found at length in
the Gentleman’s Magazine for July,
1800, p. 689. — Yours, &c. A. B.

THE

GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE

AND

HISTORICAL REYIEW.

AN HISTOEICAL ACCOUNT OF THE COLLEGIATE CHUECH
OF ST. JOHN THE BAPTIST, CHESTEE.

A PAPER READ AT THE MEETING OE THE ARCHEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE
AT CHESTEE, JULY 24, 1857.

BY THE REV. FRANCIS GROSVENOR.

Amongst the many remains of antiquity with which the city of Chester
abounds, none perhaps more forcibly strikes the eye of the stranger on his
first visit to this neighbourhood, than the venerable church of St. John
the Baptist, and the ruins attached to it. Its commanding position, the
massive grandeur of its proportions, and tbe historical memories which still
cling to it after the lapse of ages, at once attract the notice of the visitors
who year by year throng the streets and walls of Chester. And to those
who dwell within sight of its majestic tower, it must be a never-failing
object of admiration and interest. It will therefore be deemed excusable
if the archaeologist, who delights to search out and preserve the relics of
past greatness, lingers over the beautiful remains of this fabric in admira-
tion of its departed grandeur, and with a feeling of regret for its present
dilapidated condition. And if his wish he to blend amusement with use-
fulness— to draw from the experience of the past, instruction for the pre-
sent, or guidance for the future, — to contribute in any degree, however
slight, to the illustration of the history of the times and the neighbourhood
in which this noble fabric has stood through so many years of sun and
shade, — there is perhaps no object more inviting.

It is unfortunate, however, that the materials necessary for the prose-
cution of such a task are by no means equal to its merits. The memorials
of its past history and greatness have been almost lost in the flight of time ;
and much of what remains in the way of records and documentary authori-
ties is inaccessible, owing to the process of centralization which has col-
lected into national depositaries the chief records of local history. The
gain has been on the side of public utility ; and we ought therefore rather
to rejoice than murmur that it is so. But what is advantageous in a
national point of view, is baffling to the local investigator ; as it tends, by
withdrawing the materials of his research, to render his efforts more labo

476

An Historical Account of

[Nov.

rious, and at the same time more imperfect. Such an enquiry, to be com-
plete, must be conducted on the spot 'v\'here the original authorities are
deposited ; and it is to be hoped that at no distant period some accom-
plished archgeologist will present us with the fruits of his labours in a full
and satisfactory history of the foundation and constitution of this establish-
ment ; tracing it through its various mutations of prosperity and adversity,
down to the period of its decay. With the causes which led to its disso-
lution and ruin we are familiar ; and if we had time to waste in vain regrets
and remonstrances, we should perhaps be at a loss whether most to admire
the ingenuity and perseverance of those ancient men who conceived and
executed a work so vast and beautiful, or to deplore the barbarism which
in a subsequent age dismantled it. Time has had his full share in the
work of ruin ; but his touch has been tender compared with the rapacity of
the covetous, and the bigotry of religious zealots. If he has pulled down
and destroyed, he has in recompense thrown a charm of antiquity even in
decay upon what remains ; they, under the pretext of doing God service,
but in reality for their own selfish ends, did not spare that which was
hallowed, if not by its religious character, at least by the claims of anti-
quity and past usefulness.

In attempting to compile a short paper on this subject, I have not pre-
sumed to theorize or speculate upon doubtful points, but have contented
myself with the production and collation of such authorities as were acces-
sible to me. The present essay therefore can lay claim to originality only
in a very slight degree, as the ground on which w’e are entering has been
previously trodden, and that even recently. I think, however, that I have
perhaps gleaned from the older chroniclers a few facts of interest passed
over by general historians, which will tend to illustrate some obscure
points. I hope, at least, that I shall succeed in drawing within the compass
of a short paper some of the most interesting parts of the history of this
ancient church ; and then my slight and unpretending labour will not have
been lost.

In entering upon this investigation we are met by a difficulty at the out-
set. The date of its foundation, from the nature of the case, is involved in
obscurity. The very early period in which it must have been founded
precludes the hope of ascertaining precisely the exact date. Nor, indeed,
was it to be expected, considering the character and remoteness of the
times. If any means of recording the fact of its first establishment had
been adopted, the disordered state of society in those early ages would
scarcely have permitted it to survive. We are compelled, therefore, in the
absence of direct testimony, to fall back upon traditionary evidence. Al-
though not wholly to be relied on with confidence, it is the source from
whence the history of early and obscure times must in most cases be
partially gleaned ; and, used with due caution, it may give us a clue which
will guide us at least towards an approximation to the truth.

The tradition preserved by the earlier annalists asserts, that as far back
as the year of grace a.d. 689, this church was founded in the suburbs of
the city*’ by Ethelred, king of Mercia, in honour of St. John the Baptist.
The direct authority for this statement quoted by Leland is the Itinerary of

A local MS. to which 1 had aocess attributes the selection of the site, which is with-
out the \valls of the city, to tlie fact that Chester, or Caer-leon, was at the time chiefly
inhabited by the ancient Britons. And William of Malmesbury, speaking of the
triumphs ot Ethelfrid, king of Northumbria, (a.d. 603,) says that “ the city of Carle-
gion, now commonly called Chester, was till that period possessed by the Britons.”

St. John the Baptisfs Church, Chester.

477

1857.]

Giraldus Cambreiisis After a careful search, I was unable to find any
such statement, and could only conclude that the passage has been lost ;
although in the Itinerary of Giraldus, his arrival and stay in the city is
mentioned, as well as some interesting legends which, he says, were told to
him on that occasion It is difficult to say, therefore, how far such
evidence should be received : the antiquity assigned to it is not so remote
as to render it unworthy of belief, and his authority is accepted and cor-
roborated by the annalists of a later period. It is quoted by two autho-
rities of a subsequent date in such a mannner as to imply their acceptance
of it — by “ The MS. Chronicle of St.Werburgh,” and by Henry Bradshaw,
a native of Chester, and monk of St.Werburgh’s Abbey, in his life of that
saint. I quote the stanza as it is reprinted from the black-letter MS. by
the Chetham Society: —

“ The year of grace, six hundred fourescore and nyen,

As sheweth niyne auctour, a Bryton Giraldus,

Kynge Ethelred, myndynge inoost the hlysse of Heven,
Edyfytd a Collage Churche notable and famous
In the suburbs of Chester, pleasaunt and beauteous.
In the honor of God, and the Baptyst Saynt Johan,

With helpe of bysshop Wulfrice, and good exortacion e.”

Exception, however, has been taken against the authenticity of this
tradition ; and Bishop Tannner, in his Notitia Monastica, thinks the date
assigned to it too early. He inclines to the opinion that a mistake has
been made in the rank of the founder, and that it was more probably Earl,
and not King, Ethelred : the date would then be two hundred years later
(a. D. 906). If Earl Ethelred was not the original builder of it, he thinks
that he “ new-founded it.” It is certain that fifty years after the last-
named date, it was in existence as a religious foundation of note and
magnitude ; for all the early historians, in recording the fact that {circa
A.D. 960) King Edgar compelled the tributary Scotch and Welsh princes^
to do him homage by rowing him in his royal barge on the river Dee,
state that it was from his own palace to the monastery of St. John the
Baptist g.

It would be impossible to decide the question of its date and antiquity
on evidence so imperfect and uncertain ; and it is in reality of no great
moment whether we adopt the hvpothesis of the learned Bishop Tanner or
not. There is, however, nothing improbable in the idea of its being
founded so early. Although the building of monasteries does not seem to

“ Ethelredus rex condidit collegium S. Joannis apud Cestre anno 689, teste
Giraldo.” — Leland’s Collectanea, vol. ii. p. 59.

Amongst the rest, the oft-repeated tale of the escape of Harold after the battle of
Hastings. Giraldus says that he was informed, on the authority of those to whom the
information had been disclosed in religious secrecy, that he spent the remainder of his
days in the hermitage, or anchorite’s ceU, on the south side of St.John’s Church, called
in Domesday “ Redcliffe.”

® This rhyming legend has been copied, and is still extant, on a tablet which is
suspended at the south-west angle of the nave, near the font. But the copyist mit^read
the word “ exortacaon,” and spelled it “ Excillion ” a mistake into which others have
subsequently I'allen, under the idea that the abbreviated word was the name of a
person.

f William of Malmesbury gives the names of these princes : — “ Kinerd, king of the
Scots; Malcolm, of the Cambrians; that prince of pirates, Maccus; all the Welsh kings
whose names were Dufnal, Giferth, Huval, Jacob, Indethil.” — (a.d. 959.)

s ‘‘ Ad monasterium Sancti Joannis Baptistm.”

478

An Historical Account of

[Nov.

have made much progress from the time of Augustine’s mission to England,
under the exertions of his immediate successors, yet the conversion of the
West Saxons and Mercians to Christianity (about the middle or end of the
seventh century) was followed by the erection and endowment of many such
edifices. Previously to that time, the monasteries of the Continent supplied
the measure of education which the children of the princes and nobles of that
time required: “Many,” says St. Bede, “ went to the religious houses of
France for the sake of a monastic life — there being so few monasteries in
Britain,” (a.d. 640). But from the period of which we are speaking until
the first incursion of the Danes, at the commencement of the ninth century,
they flourished in great abundance, and were endowed with princely
liberality and munificence. As to the fabric of the church, we may con-
jecture its character, and the materials of which it was composed, from the
description of the church at Rochester, which “ was built,” says the his-
torian, William of Malmesbury, “ of wattle-work.” And he mentions its
superior beauty when it was afterwards, by the piety of Paulinas, Augus-
tine’s friend and companion, “ covered with a casing of boards.” “ The
dexterity of this celebrated man was so artfully managed,” says he, “ that
nothing of its sanctity should be lost, though much should accrue to its
beauty.”

Or, if we adopt the suggestion of Tanner, and suppose that Earl, and
not King, Ethelred was the founder of St.John’s, the style of the building
must have been very similar. Church architecture had not advanced in
any considerable degree during the interval of two hundred years ; for
wmen King Edgar, on the exhortation of Dunstan, was excited “ by the
insinuation of heavenly love, (as the words of his charter run,) to rebuild
all the holy monasteries throughout his kingdom,” he complains “ that
they were outwardly ruinous, with mouldering shingles and worm-eaten
boards, even to the rafters.”

The order or constitution of the religious body which inhabited St.
John’s is not intimated. Most probably it was the refuge of some few
recluses who gratified their craving after religious solitude by leaving the
usual cares and employments of their kind, and sought rest from the
anxieties of time under the shelter of God’s house, —

“ The world forgetting, by the world forgot.”

They would scarcely, at that early date, have been under any regular rule,
except such as thev had framed for themselves : for the Benedictine Order,
which obtained most in this, as well as in other parts of the kingdom, was
not fairly settled in its sway until the memorable times of King Edgar
and his adviser, Dunstan. But of whatever class or order they Avere, —
binding themselves by a voluntary vow to the severance of earthly ties,
they sought in the society of their brotherhood that peace which they
believed that the world could not give. Whether the motive was a mis-
taken one or not, we need not enquire : but we may bear in mind that
they contributed something, at least, to the general welfare ; for, besides
the" dutv of preaching the gospel to their immediate neighbours, according
to the light which they had, and softening the rudeness of the time by
offices of religious consolation and peaceful meditation, — to them was owing
the education of the poor as well as the rich. Such instruction as the
state of the times admitted of was imparted freely : “ Every convent,” says
Tanner, “ had one or more persons appointed for that purpose, and all the
neighbours that desired it might have their children taught grammar and

St. John, the Baptist’s Churchy Chester.

4^79

1857.]

church-music without any expense to them* *^.” And all the monasteries
were in effect hospitals, and were most of them obliged to relieve many
poor people every day. In later times, they were places of resting and
refreshment for pilgrims and travellers of every kind, and even for nobles
and kings on their journeys.

The incursions of the Danes, during the ninth and part of the tenth
centuries, carried terror and suffering to the religious houses, Simon of
Durham says, that —

“ After the devastation of the north country in a.d. 867 by the Danes, who re-
duced the churches and monasteries to ashes, Christianity was almost extinct ; very few
churches, and those only built with hurdles and straw, were rebuilt. But no monas-
teries were re-founded until about 200 years after.”

And what was the general rule in the North must have been partially the
case in the other provinces. It is more than probable that the monks of
Chester had suffered in the same way as their brethren, both in person and
possessions, as well as in the destruction or spoliation of their monasteries ;
for in the year a.d. 1057, nine years before the Conquest, Leofric, earl of
Mercia, at the instance of his wife Godiva, ‘^repaired and enriched the
monasteries of St. Werburgh and St.John in Chesterb” We have no
intimation of the extent of Leofric’s liberality, or of the style and magni-
tude of his church-restoration : but Mr. Ormerod, on the authority of
the Werburgh MS. and William of Malmesbury, asserts that “the
church of St. John’s, then collegiate, was repaired, and its endowments
and privileges considerably increased.” Of the Saxon earl’s reparations
no trace now remains : the language of the historian seems to implv that
they were composed of the same perishable materials as before. Or if he
employed a more durable material, his work was swept away some years
afterwards, when the present fabric was begun.

The new era introduced by the invasion and conquest of England by
William of Normandy, brought fresh troubles, for a time, to the religious
houses. Amongst other grievances which they had to complain of,
Matthew Paris enumerates the alteration of missals and other innovations
in the established ritual^, — the plunder of their possessions by the haughty
Norman barons and the distinction, before unknown, but henceforth
made between the lands of the bishop and the convent, to the loss of the
latter"^, — and the charging of Church lands with military service by the
Conqueror; whereas they had always held their lands by franc almonage,
and had not been liable to attendance upon the king in his wars, and to
other services anciently due. But a greater than all these was the depo-
sition of the Saxon bishops and abbats, to make room for the Norman
ecclesiastics, who swarmed over in the train of the Conqueror. For —

“ William,” (says William of Malmesbury,) “ following up the design he had for-

^ This was provided for as early as the Council of Cloveshoe. See Wilkins’ Con-
cilia, i. 95.

' Abbot John Brompton : — “ Assensu et consilio Godivse, uxoris suse, Monasteria
Leonense juxta Herefordiara, Wenelocense et in Cestria, Sanctse Werhui-ghse sanctique
Joannis Wigornise et Evesham reparavit similiter et ditavit.” And Leland : — “ Leofri-
cus, rep. coll. S Joannis Cestriae.”

Thurstan, the Norman ahbat of Glastonbury, compelled the monks to substitute
the time-honoured Gregorian services for the new devotions of William of Feschamp.
Tanner, quoted from Brompton.

* In Domesday, appended to the return and valuation of lands, &c., is frequently
found the phrase, “ calumpniantur monachi, quia injuste perdunt.”

“ As did Herbert at Norwich and Gundulf at Rochester. Angl. Sacr., vol. i. p. 407.

An Historical Account of

480

[Nov.

merly begun in Norinandy, permitted Stigand, the pretended and false Archbishop, to
be deposed by the Roman cardinals, and by Ermenfred, bishop of Sion.”

The same historian draws a comparison between the Saxons and Nor-
mans, by no means favourable to the former. Before the Norman inva-
sion, he says, —

“The desire after religion and literature had decayed. The clergy, contented with
a very slight degree of learning, could scarcely stammer out the words of the sacra-
ments; and a person who understood grammar was an object of wonder and astonish-
ment. The monks mocked the rule of- their order by fine vestments, and the use of
every kind of food. The nobility, given up to luxury and wantonness, went not to
church i:i the morning, after the manner of Christians, but merely in a careless man-
ner heard matins and masses from a hurrying priest in their chambers. The com-
monalty, left unprotected, became a prey to the most powerful, who amassed fortunes
by either seizing on their property, or by selling then’ persons into foreign countries ;
although it be an innate quality of this people to be more inclined to revelling than to
the accumulation of wealth.”

He allows, however, their religious enthusiasm, especially in the higher
walks of life ; and professes himself astonished at the number of bishops,
hermits, and abbats, the lustre of the relics, and the multitude of saints
everywhere abounding.

And perhaps the historian is not far wrong in his estimate of the
beneficial changes introduced into England by the Norman conquerors,
although we must admit that they were dearly purchased. If we may
believe his statement, (and he speaks with an air of impartiality,) —

“ They revived, by their arrival, the observances of religion, which were everywhere
grown lifeless in England. You might see churches rise in every village, and monas-
teries in the towns and cities, huilt after a style unhnoivn before ; you might behold
the country flourishing with renovated rites ; so that each wealthy man accounted
that day lost to him which he had neglected to signalize by some magnificent action.”

This is, perhaps, rather a flattering estimate of the Norman character,
and the conduct which distinguished their arrival in England ; but after
admitting their vices, their eagerness for plunder, their cruelty and haughti-
ness to the natives — we must allow the refinement of their manners and
social habits, as contrasted with those of the Saxons, and their liberality
in the cause of religion. The number of churches and monasteries
founded and endowed by them is astonishing, and is a proof that they
were willing to share their gains with the Church, though they had not
been very scrupulous in their manner of acquiring them. And I have
dwelt rather more fully on this point, because it was to the liberality of
a Norman ecclesiastic that the collegiate church of St. John was indebted
for the magnificent scale on which it was commenced in the eleventh
century, and for the constitution of the ecclesiastical body which occupied
it without any interruption from that time unto the period of its final
dissolution in the sixteenth century.

The first Norman bishop was Peter, who succeeded to the see of Lich-
field shortly after the Conquest. At that time the county of Chester
formed a portion of the diocese of Lichfield ; but as I shall return to this
part of the subject shortly, I shall at present say nothing further. He
seems to have been a prelate of the class William of Malmesbury has men-
tioned as being given to “ magnificent actions.” His name is of no great
note in general history, except as being connected with the scenes of his
immediate labours; but if all mention of him had been obliterated in the
annals of the times, a lasting monument of his liberality, grandness of
1

481

1857.] St.John the Baptisfs Churchy Chester.

conception in architectural design, and attachment to the city of Ches-
ter, would still remain in the collegiate church of St. John the Baptist.
Attracted, perhaps, by the beauty of the situation, he removed the see of
the diocese from Lichfield to Chester, and selected the position occupied
by the monastery of St. John as the site of his new cathedral. Towards
the latter end of the eleventh century (a.d. 1075), he commenced the work ;
and the present remains of the structure which he built, or perhaps rather
designed to build, attest the greatness of his plans, and the spirit with which
he entered upon his task. It is unnecessary, as it would be presumptuous,
in me to enter upon any attempt at architectural detail ; but as an erroneous
opinion prevails that a great part of what remains of the monastery of
St. John is of Saxon architecture, I am sure we shall all rejoice that the
point has been decisively settled by Mr. Parker, as I think it was settled
satisfactorily on the occasion when the fabric was visited by the Institute.
The mistake originated with Lysons, who asserts that it is a Saxon fabric
of the eleventh century, and attributes the building to Leofric.

The emoluments of the see existing in Chester and Cheshire are vaguely
mentioned by the Domesday Book. In the county, the Bishop of Chester
held what belonged to his bishopric ; the remainder of the county was con-
ferred by the Conqueror on Hugh, earl of Chester, and his military fol-
lowers^. Besides this, he possessed, according to the same authority,
the “ customs of the episcopal jurisdiction the particulars of which are
rather curious. As, for instance, for the violation of the Sabbath by a free-
man, the bishop claimed a fine of no less than eight shillings ; and in the
case of a slave or maid-servant, half that sum. Again, if a merchant
brought his wares into the city, and opened them for sale between nine
o’clock on Sunday and the following morning, without permission of the
bishop’s officer, he forfeited to the bishop the sum of four shillings. Or if
any of the episcopal officers detected any person trespassing (in ploughing,
&c.) beyond the bank of the city, the offender was amerced in the sum of
four shillings, or two oxen ®. And still further, at the time" of the Domes-
day survey, he claimed two parts of a hide of land on the red-cliff, or
ridge of red sandstone, which lies between the south side of the church
and the river, where the old hermitage now stands ; though it appears to
have been previously the property of the monastery of St. John?. Prom
this it seems that the grievance complained of by the religious at the time
of the Conquest was not without foundation, and that most probably the
canons or monks of St. John shared the fate of the rest ; as a part of their
possessions was alienated from them, and conferred by William on Bishop
Peter. But he made a generous use of the royal bounty, devoting a part
of it to the erection of his new cathedral, and towards the constitution and
endowment of a college of secular canons.

“ “ In Cestresire tenet Episcopus ejusd. civitatis quod ad suum pertinet episcopatum.
Totam reliquam terram comitatus tenet Hugo, Comes de Rege, cum suis hominibus.”

° “ Episcopus de Cestria habet bas consuetudines.

“ Si quis bomo fecerit opera in die feriato, inde episcopus babet octo solidos : de servo
autem vel ancilla feriatum diem iiifringente, babet episcopus quatuor solidos.

“ Mercator superveniens in civitatem, et Trussellum deferens, si absque licentia
ministri episcopi dissolvent eum a nona bora Sabbati usque ad diem Lunse, aut in alio
festo die, inde babet episcopus quatuor solidos de forisfactura.

“ Si bomo episcopi invenerit aliquem bominem caricantem infra leuvam civitatis,
inde babet episcopus octo solidos, aut duos boves.”

P “ In Redecbve duas partes unius bidse geldabilis : temp. Edwardi valebat xiii. soli-
dos, modo valebat duos denarios j tenet episcopus, prius ad eccl. S. Joannis pertinebat.”
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. 3 Q

482

An Historical Account of

[Nov.

Bishop Gastrell, on the authority of the Str. MSS., says that in remov-
ing the see to Chester, Peter of Lichfield “ constituted in the church of
St. John the Baptist a dean and canons, and provided a fund for their
maintenance.” It is hard to say whether he actually endowed the church
out of his own possessions, as this statement would seem to imply ; or
whether it simply means that by his influence with the monarch, he se-
cured to the monks of St. John the quiet enjoyment of part of their prefer-
ments, the relics of Leofric’s, or some earlier benefactor’s, munificence.

William the Conqueror was a visitor to the city of Chester in year 1069,
and might have been prevailed upon to relax something of his severe
enactments in favour of the suffering clergy. At all events, their pos-
sessions were not very extensive at the time of the Domesday surve3^
According to that report, the church of St.John in the city of Chester had
“ eight houses quit from all usage : one of these belongs to the dean, the
rest to the canons of the church *1.” The houses stood on the north side
of the church ; the lane leading past the churchyard is still called Vicar’s-
lane, and at the dissolution of the college in 1547, there were still a dean
and seven canons attached to it, agreeing exactly with the number men-
tioned in the Domesday statement. A considerable time after the disso-
lution, a lease of one of these prebendal houses granted by Mr. Pole, late
prebendary of St.John’s, to Ann Ireland, widow, was transferred by her to
Hugh Dodd, gentleman, as appears by Harl. MS-S., No. 1,984, pt. 41.

We have no means of ascertaining how far Bishop Peter proceeded in
the execution of his designs ; the task which he had undertaken was not
likely to be finished in his lifetime. His successor, Bishop Robert de
Limesy, shared the feelings of partiality for the city of Chester which had
distinguished the first Norman bishop, who was buried in St. John’s Church ;
and he remained here until a.d. 1102, if the statement of Bishop Tanner
is to he relied on ; whereas Henry de Knyghton maintains that the suc-
cessor of Bishop Peter, on his accession to the see, re-translated it to
Coventry from ‘Chester. The difference is of no importance : as it is clear
that this event took place in a short time after the death of Bishop Peter :
and with it passed away the hope of completing the building which had
been commenced on a scale so great and expensive. The college of
St. John’s had never been very rich; and on the withdrawal of the
bishop’s presence and patronage, we may conceive that the progress of the
work was slow, and shall not be surprised to find that the attempt to build
it on the magnitude of the original plan was abandoned. The church of
St. John’s, however, for many years after the loss of its short-lived epis-
copal dignity, retained the title of one of the three cathedrals of the
diocese, with a palace of the bishop, and a mansion of the archdeacon, in
the immediate neighbourhood^'.

Before I proceed further with the general history, there are one or two
points connected with this part of the subject which I wish to mention
here, as requiring special notice, because they possess a local interest not
attached to them by Tanner, Gastrell, or any of the later historians whom
I have been able to consult.

One is, the statement made by Radulphus de Diceto, to the effect that
('hester in the first instance had been the episcopal see before either Lich-

'1 “ Ecclesia S. Joannis in civitate habet viii. domes quietas ab omni consuetudine :
nna ox his est matricularii codes., aliae sunt canonicorum.”

“ Several of tlie Bishops of Liclifield and Coventry afterwards writ themselves, and
wore styled by others. Bishops of Chester.” — Tanmfs Notit. Mon.

1857.] St. John the Baptisfs Churchy Chester. 483

field or Coventry. He marks three distinct periods in Church-history,
defined by the change of its location ; he says that in the time of the
Britons, it was at Chester ; in the Saxon era, at Lichfield ; and again,
after the Danish and Norman invasions, at Coventry®.

The other point is the motive which led Peter, the first Norman bishop,
to transfer the see from Lichfield to Chester, an act which is generally
referred to the mere private caprice of the bishop, but for which Henry de
Knyghton assigns a satisfactory reason. He tells us that a council was held
in London, under the presidency of the Archbishop Lanfranc, at which it
was deemed expedient to transfer the sees of the bishops from villages
and small towns to cities of more consideration, and in consequence of this
resolution the see of Lichfield, amongst many others, was removed from
its former location and fixed at Chester ^ And I found afterwards the
same statement in the Chronicle of William of Malmesbury, varied only by
a slight difference as to the place where the council was held. He says
that the question was discussed in the presence of the king, the bishops,
and abbats of different orders, assembled at the king’s court of Windsor,
on the festival of Pentecost, in the year 1072. A decree was passed and
signed by the king, and also by the queen, and by Hubert, the Papal legate,
by the two archbishops, by thirteen bishops, and by twelve abbats, in
which, after settling a difference of precedence between the archbishops, it
was ordained “ that, according to the canons, the bishops should quit the
villages, and fix their abode in the cities of their dioceses ; Lichfield, there-
fore, migrated to Chester, and, amongst others, Dorchester to Lincoln’^.”

In resuming the thread of the history, we shall bear in mind that the
collegiate establishment of St. John’s was now fixed in its constitution, and
a fund provided for the maintenance of the members composing the col-
lege. One instance occurs, and only one, in which the title of Dean and
Chapter is given to them ; and it occurs in the Hulme MSS., from the
Cartulary of the Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry. But no great change
or eventful incident seems to have happened to the house ; at least, I
cannot find any recorded. Time sped on silently, and the seculars of St.
John’s held on the noiseless tenor of their way, unmolested in their church
and endowments^, and undisturbed by any changes, save such as the flight
of ages brought. Greneration followed generation, and a register of the
deans from a.d. 1187 to its final dissolution is preserved. Occasionally,
also, a notice occurs of some event interesting to the members of the
college, but of little importance to the world at large ; as the granting of
a lease, or ratification of a charter relating to the property of the church,
executed and attested by the head and some members of the college. In
Harl. MSS. 2,159, f. iii. there is an account of the rental of lands belonging

® “ In ea quidem diocesi plures ab antique sedes habitse sunt episcopales : tempori-
bus Britonum, apud Cestriane : temporibus antiquorum Saxonum apud Lytchesfeldiam —
temporibus Danorum et Normannorutn apud Coventreiam.”

‘ “ Ordinatum est, quod sedes episcoporum de viculis transirent ad urbes majores ;
unde factum est ut sedes Lytchfeldensis transiret ad Cestriam.”

® William of Malmesbury, A.i>. 1072.

* The house most probably was too poor in its revenues to attract the notice and
cupidity of the Benedictines. The neighbouring abbey of St. Werburgh, in Chester, did
not fare so well ; as (a.d. 1093) Hugh Lupus, earl of Chester, at the instigation of the
famous Anselm, expelled the seculars, and settled in their place an abbat and convent
of Benedictine monks from Bee, in Normandy, who ever after kept possession of the
abbey and its revenues, until the ggneral dissolution of monasteries in the reign of
Henry VIII.

484

An Historical Account of [Nov.

to St. John’s, but no summary is given of its contents. In the public records,
occasional mention of St. John’s occurs, but always in connection with
matters relating to the business of the church ; as, for instance, in a
Patent Roll of the 5th of Richard II. (a.d. 1386,) — an order respecting
the appropriation of the church of St. John, “ de ecclesia de Pleymundstok
approprianda.” This church was originally a rectory in the gift of the
monastery of SS. Peter and Paul at Shrewsbury ; it subsequently became
the property of St. John’s College in Chester. Again, in a Patent Roll of
the 16th of the same king, there is an order made for the settlement of the
fraternity of St. Mary and St. Ann, in the chapel of St. Ann, below the
college of St. John ; and in a deed, (Harl. MSS. 1,994, p. 69,) ten years
after the dissolution of the college, this fraternity is mentioned again as
having been placed “ therein.”

Some few notices occur in documents of an official character. In a.d.
1347, an order of Roger, bishop of Lichfield, respecting assignment of por-
tions in the said church. In a.d. 1348, a regulation respecting the repair of
the church. In a.d. 1400, an augmentation of the portion or stipend of the
vicars of the collegiate church of St. John at Chester, by Thomas Arundel,
archbishop of Canterbury. And in the following year a mandate of the
same respecting the aforesaid augmentation. (Lambeth MSS.)

Occasionally also we have an intimation of the growing prosperity of the
college. In a.d. 1349, Stoke was appropriated to it by the Bishop of
Coventry and Lichfield, being given to the church of St. John by Sir Peter
de Thornton. In process of time, as appears by the Minister’s Accounts
(Augmentation Office, 4 Edward VI.), it had acquired possession of the
rectories of Guilden Sutton, Farndon, Shocklache and Upton, in the neigh-
bourhood, and of St. Martin and St. Bridget in the city of Chester. And
Bishop Tanner doubts whether the college of the Holy Cross, mentioned in
the Lincoln Taxation of Church Temporalities, was not from an early
period included in the collegiate church of St. John.

There is no record of domestic events during the long period reaching
from the eleventh to the sixteenth century, except the fall of the tower,
which happened a.d. 1470. In the register of the mayors and sheriflfe of
the city there is a notice of this date, stating that the roof was then
repaired and covered with lead. But there is nothing of importance, so far
as I have been able to discover, nor any information tending to enlighten
us as to the state of the fabric of the church, and the changes which time
and decay were bringing on the structure. We will therefore proceed at
once to the period of its dissolution.

An act was passed a.d. 1535 for the dissolution of religious houses, and
in accordance with it no less than 380 were dissolved. Of the lesser
houses, 31 had the king’s licence to continue some time longer — amongst
which was the nunnery of St. Mary’s in Chester. The college of St. John’s
escaped this and the subsequent visitation (a.d. 1540), probably because
it was at that time too poor to attract the notice of the king and his
advisers. In the first year of the reign of his successor, a commission was
issued for the survey of all the religious houses in Cheshire, from whose
answer it appears that the population of the parish amounted to 1,200
“hoslyngy” people, — that the college consisted of one dean, seven canons,

y Or “ houslyng” people, i. e. communicants. This word is also sometimes spelt
“ husseling,” and is found in the old writers ; as, for instance, —

“ Doe call me a confessour with ClTi-iste in his armes ;

I will be howselcle in haste, whate happe so hetvddys.”

Morte d' Arthur e, MS. Lincoln.

1857.] St.John the Baptist’s Church, Chester. 485

and four vicars, besides servants ; and that the yearly value of their pos-
sessions, deducting “ reprisals,” was £119 17s. The plate was estimated at
232 oz. : in “ gilte,” 173 oz. ; and in white, 59 oz. ; — the “ goodes and or-
naments” amounting in all to the value of £ll 19s. 9d. The lead upon
the roof was estimated at forty fothers ; of this, they recommended that
all, except the covering of the nave, should be stripped off for the king’s
use ; and of the five bells in the tower, four should be taken, and one left !
Out of the annual rents of the college, a sum of £20 yearly was to be
allowed for the service of the church ; the rest, with the articles above-
mentioned, was taken for the king. The landed possessions and impro-
priations of the church after the spoliation, were distributed according to
the caprice of the king and his advisers. The advowson and impropriate
rectory were granted to Sir Christopher Hatton, and after passing through
many hands, were conveyed to the noble family of Westminster, the
present patrons. And part of the lands given by King Edward VI. for
the foundation and maintenance of the grammar-school at Macclesfield
formerly belonged to the college of St. John’s in Chester, as appears from
the MS. Stratf.

I have not thought it necessary to follow out the history of the church
with its mutilated fabric and crippled revenues, as the incidents belonging
to that subsequent period are generally of an insignificant character. The
most interesting events that have occurred in the interval are detailed in a
paper read before the Chester Archseological Society, by the late Chancellor
Raikes, in August, 1850. There is only one further notice to which, in
conclusion, I will call your attention. It is contained in a note to Bishop
Gastrell’s Notitia communicated by the Rev. Mr. Raines from the Miln-
row Register, intimating that a brief was read in that parish church
for the repairs of St. John’s Church, a.d. 1719. The funds derived from
this brief, I conclude, were expended in the year 1721, as the legend on
the large beam crossing the chancel bears that date, with the names of the
churchwardens in whose year of office were carried out the improvements
(if they can be called so) or additions, in the way of galleries and other
encroachments on the convenience of the congregation, obstructing sight
and sound, and equally injurious to the general efibct of the building.

And also in Shakespeare : —

“ Cut off even in the blossoms of my sin,

Unhousel’d, disappointed, unanel’d.”

Hamlet, act i. sc. 4.

I am indebted to the kindness of Dr. Rock for pointing out the meaning of this word,
which in the hurry of making references I had missed.

486

[Nov.

LOCAL EECOEDS OE NORTHTJirBEELAND AND DIJEHAM^

ITeaes ago — we do not much care to say or think how many — we read
and greatly relished the varied pages of Sykes’s “ Local Records” of the
counties above-mentioned ; the great progenitor, if we may be allowed the
term, of the work now under notice. “ Eelished” we designedly say, for,
diving as the industrious author did into the scant, obscure, and dimly-
lighted records of a remote past, there was a savour of antiquity about his
book that greatly recommended it to the taste of all enquiring lovers of
mediaeval lore. The book of which we are now about to speak, treating
mostly of the men and events of the last quarter of a century, and de-
voting many of its pages to a jejune recital of the names of local func-
tionaries, mayors, to wit, common-councilmen, “ and such small deer,” —
persons whose full-blown dignities are unappreciated beyond half a mile
from their own doors, and in whom the reading public takes no interest,
for the simple reason that it knows nothing about them, — must of necessity
be destitute of many of those charms which so strongly recommended its
predecessor ; and must therefore be content to rest its appeal to public
favour almost wholly upon the scrupulous fidelity and exactness with which
its details of recent transactions have been collected and arranged. At the
same time, however, in justice to Mr. Latimer, we are bound to say — and
our readers will be afibrded an opportunity of seeing that such is the case —
that he has been by no means unmindful of such investigations and dis-
coveries of late, as tend to throw any light upon the past history and
antiquities of the two great northern counties of which he treats.

To turn now to the book itself, and examine it, so far as our limits will
admit of, somewhat in detail. The first thing that has attracted our
notice in glancing over its pages, is the comparatively large number of
centenarians whose deaths are here recorded. These our curiosity has
prompted us to count; and the sum-total we find to be no less than 112 —
males, 20 ; females, 92 — a pretty convincing proof, were any wanting, that
women are, on the average, less affected by the wear and tear of life than
men. The greatest age attained is 116, and that, curiously enough, by
one of the male sex. Another thing, too, that has struck us, but one un-
fortunately of a melancholy interest, is the great number of murders here
mentioned, the perpetrators of which have been hitherto successful in es-
caping detection. As for the causes celehres of the book, they are but
three in number; the trial at Newcastle, in 1839, of Archibald Bolam, for
the murder of Joseph Millie ; in London, in 1844, of J. C. Belaney, for the
alleged murder of his wife ; and at Durham, in 1855, of J. S. Wooler, also
for the alleged murder of his wife. In the first case, a conviction for
manslaughter was the result; in the other two, an acquittal.

The deaths recorded of men of title and eminence more or less inti-
mately connected with these counties, are those of Lord Stowell, Lord
Chancellor Eldon, the first Earl of Durham, Earl Grrey the Reform
minister, Hugh, Duke of Northumberland, the Marquis of Londonderry,

* “ Local Records ; or. Historical Register of Remarkable Events which have occurred
in Northumberland and Dm-ham, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and Berwick-upon-Tweed.
With Biographical Notices of Deceased Persons of Talent, Influence, &c., in the Dis-
trict. 1832 — 1857. Being a Continuation of the Work, under the same Title, pub-
lished by the late Mr. Sykes. By John Latimer.” (Newcastle : published at the
Chronicle Office, 42, Grey -street.)

1857.] Local Records of Nor thumherland and Durham. 487

the Duke of Cleveland, Lord Ravensworth, and Viscount Hardinge. In
reference to other persons of more than mere local eminence, we find the
deaths recorded of — Robert Morrison, the Orientalist ; Thomas Morton, the
dramatist; that heroic maiden, Grace Darling; Charlton Nesbitt, the en-
graver, a pupil of Bewick ; Luke Clennell, the painter and engraver, also a
pupil of Bewick ; Sir Antony Carlisle, the surgeon ; Archdeacon Singleton ;
Sir Robert Ker Porter ; the Rev. John Hodgson, the historian of Northum-
berland ; Major-General John Antony Hodgson, the surveyor of Northern
India ; George Stephenson, the eminent engineer ; Jane Porter, the novelist;
Dr. Lingard, the historian; the Rev. George Stanley Faber, the writer on
Prophecy; and John Martin, the painter.

Coming to the obituaries of men less known to the world at large, but
who have been useful, most of them, in their generation, we find mentioned
■ — the Rev. Antony Hedley, the local antiquary ; Count Boruwlaski, the
learned Polish dwarf; John Rawling Wilson, the local antiquary; John
Trotter Brockett, the glossarist and antiquary; John Buddie, the engineer;
Robert Roxby, the poet; Thomas Jopling, the founder of joint-stock bank-
ing ; John Wilson Ewbank, the painter ; Thomas Miles Richardson, the
painter; John Jackson, the engraver, a pupil of Bewick; John Shield, the
poet; Thomas Wentworth Beaumont; James Thomson, the engraver;
John Brumell, the numismatist; Thomas Hodgson, the Anglo-Roman
antiquary ; Joseph Price, the first to apply steam-vessels to the towing of
ships; and John Adamson, the micellaneous writer and antiquary.

The first of our verbatim extracts cannot be more appropriately devoted
than to the notice of Mr. Latimer’s indefatigable predecessor, as annalist of
the northern counties, John Sykes : —

“January 21, 1837. Died, at the Leazes-crescent, Newcastle, aged 56, Mr. John
Sykes. Mr. Sykes was brought up as a shoemaker, hut afterwards commenced business
as a bookseller, and overcame, in a very creditable manner, many of the defects arising
from neglected education. In 1824 he published the first edition of his “Local
Records and, the work having met with great encouragement, a second and much
improved edition, in two volumes, was published in 1833, and is now extremely scarce.
The -deceased wiis. engaged in compiling materials for a third edition at the time of his
death, and left a vast mass of MSS. in an unfinished state. Besides this work, Mr.
Sykes edited a few local tracts, which, from the small number printed, have now
become exceedingly rare.”

The early part of the present volume, it is only fair to add, is in a great
measure compiled from the MSS. left by Mr. Sykes. The last extract
from them bears date January 9, 1837, only twelve days before his
death.

W e will now proceed to place before our readers a selection from the
more interesting passages to be found in the work ; beginning, of course,
with such as tend to throw a light upon the past history and antiquities of
the counties of Northumberland and Durham. In some few instances we
find ourselves under the necessity of abbreviating or condensing the nar-
rative, as given in Mr. Latimer’s ably-written compilation : —

“ Oct. 15, 1832. The sexton of Hexham Abbey Church being engaged in making a
grave in the portion of the churchyard known as the Campsey-hill, there was dis-
covered, at a depth of about seven feet, a metal vessel, resembling a flagon, containing a
large quantity of Saxon coins, about 9,000 in number, and nearly all of copper. They were
about half an inch in diameter and were found to be stycas of Eanred, Ethelred, and
Redulph, kinjs of Northumberland during the Heptarchy, and Eanbald and Vigmund,
archbishops of York. The Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle possess the flagon, and

The specimens from this discovery that we ourselves have seen were much smaller
in diameter.

CHURCH OF ST. NICHOLAS, NEWCASTLE.

488 Local Becords of Northumberland and Durham. [Nov.

a large collection of the coins, the dies of which were remarkably numerous and
diversified.

“ July, 1833. The eastern gateway of the Eoman station of Borcovicus, at House- j

steads, was totally freed from rubbish. The threshold was much worn, and one of {

the pivot-holes of the doors was still covered with a shining blue coat of iron, from the '
friction which had been upon it. In the same month, an ancient cemetery was dis-
covered in a field called Cross Close, at Hartlepool. Two of the gravestones, which
bore Runic characters, with a rude cross, were deciphered to mean ‘ Hilmme, the meek,’
and ‘ Hilde, the virtuous.’

“August, 1833. A man engaged in excavating sand from below Claxheugh Rock,
near Sunderland, discovered a small cavern, in which he found a full-grown human
skeleton. It could not be ascertained how long it had remained, or under what cir-
cumstances it had been deposited there. The excavation appeared to have been the
work of human industry, the marks of masons’ tools being plainly visible.

“ May, 1834. About this time, workmen commenced the erection of a new north
porch and buttresses to the church of St. Nicholas, Newcastle, to correspond with those
lately erected on the south. The following was the appearance of the edifice before
this alteration.

489

1857.] Local Records of Northumberland and Durham.

‘'July 25, 1834. In forming a new road near Brinkburn Priory, Northumberland,
there was discovered a small brass pot, containing several rose nobles of Edward III.,
and some quarter and half-nobles of the same reign. They were in an excellent state
of preservation.

“ June, 1835. About the end of this month, a small cask, filled with gold coins of
the reign of George II., was found in pulling down a house at High Conisclifte, near
Darlington.

“ April 29, 1836. A quantity of antique chairs and tables belonging to the old
Corporation of Durham was sold by auction in the market-place of that city. [! !] The
sale realized only £2 3s. 9d.

“ August, 1837. While a workman was quarrying upon Borcum Fell, near Bardon
Mill, Northumberland, not far from the Koman station of Vindolana, he discovered a
copper vessel in the form of a basket, containing sixty-three Boman coins, three of
gold, and the rest of silver. The gold coins were of Claudius, Nero, and Vespasian;
the silver principally of Vespasian, Domitian, and Trajan, and a few of Galba, Otho,
Nero, Nerva, and Hadrian. The gold pieces were separately wrapped up in leather or
vellum, which was still tough, and many of the coins were as fresh as if just from the
die. Tiie Rev. J. Hodgson was of opinion that this treasure had been deposited about
the year 120, the date of Hadrian’s expedition to Britain.

“ August 11, 1838. In pulling down some old buildings at Tyne Bridge -end,
Gateshead, the property of the Corporation of Newcastle, a quantity of silver coins of
Charles II., William III., and Anne, were found under the flooring.

“ May 23, 1842. A very ancient giave was discovered at Broomhouse, near Angerton,
Northumberland. It contained the remains of a female placed in a sitting position,
with several short knives of flint and ornaments of coal, and the whole was inclosed
with flat stones, and was forty-five inches broad, and twenty-seven high. It was sup-
posed to belong to a period about 600 years anterior to Christ. Many similar graves
have been found in the same neighbourhood, and one of the same character was dis-
covered, about a month after this date, at Sweethope, upon the Wansbeck.

“ June, 1845. About the beginning of this month, a little to the north of Alnwick,
some workmen came upon the foundations of a building of considerable magnitude,
and soon after discovered about thirty human bodies buried in the ruins. The Duke
of Northumberland ordered that the building should be wholly uncovered, and suffi-
cient remains were brought to light to prove that they had once formed part of the
chapel of the Hospital of St. Leonard, founded by Eustace De Vescy, between 1185 and
1216, for the souls of Malcolm, King of Scotland, and his son Edward, there mortally
wounded near to a certain spring, November 13, 1093. The hospital was granted to
the convent of Alnwick in 1377.

“ October, 1845. The site of the ancient chapel of St. Helen, at Hartlepool, was
discovered in the Farwell Field in that town. The bases and capitals of a number of
Gothic pillars, a piscina, a stone coffin, containing a skeleton in excellent preservation,
and some other relics of antiquity, were disinterred, and on examination of the frag-
ments proved that the chapel had been built about the year 1200.

“June, 1846. About the end of this month, as some workmen were digging for clay
at Sunniside, near Hexham, they discovered two urns of unbaked clay, about ten
inches in diameter, and filled with ashes. They were supposed to be of Celtic
manufacture.

“March 5, 1847. During some excavations in Durham Cathedral, the workmen
disinterred the coffin of the munificent Bishop Skirlaw, who died in 1406. The coffin
was of lead, and fitted closely to the outline of the body =. By order of the Dean,
it was re-interred near the same spot, without being opened. In April, 1848, during
further excavations, the tombstone of Bishop Beaumont, who died in 1333, was un-
covered. It consisted of two blocks, nearly ten tons in weight, but the fine brass with
which it had once been ornamented had disappeared.”

Bishop Walter Skirlawe, here mentioned, is still remembered in history
as having arrived, with his 5,000 foot and 2,000 horse, a day too late to
share in the disastrous battle of Otterburn. From his pusillanimous
conduct after the battle, in face of the Scots, we may conclude that,
unlike his warlike predecessors, Hugh Pudsey and Antony de Bek, the

The coffin of Thomas Sutton, founder of the Charterhouse, though 200 year’s later
in date, is of similar material and formation.

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. 3 r

490

Local Records of Northumherland and Durham. [Nov.

good bishop had “ no stomach for fighting.” As Mr. White justly ob-
serves (^History of the Battle of OtterhurTi), “ his talents were not by any
means suitable for active warfare. He desired to live and die in peace,
and be remembered by posterity through his various acts of charitable
munificence.”

“ February, 1848. Twelve gold nobles of Edward III., enclosed in a bronze urn,
were found about this time at Erinkburn Priory, near Morpeth. Also, at this period,
during alterations made in the church of Houghton-le-Spring, the recumbent effigy of
a warrior, in armour, with the legs crossed, was discovered in the south transept.
Tlie monument rested under a spacious canopy, the whole of which had been covered
with lath and plaster by modern Vandalism. The shield of the knight was not
decipherable.

“ August 3, 1848. The ancient Norman Keep, which originally gave a name to
Newcastle**, was this evening the scene of a festivity to which it had long been a
stranger, the Antiquarian Society of Newcastle having concluded the restoration of the
building by giving a grand banquet in its noble hall.”

A view of the Castle Dungeon we are enabled to annex.

Castle dungeon, Newcastle.

“ May, 1850. About this time a coin, supposed to be one of the Kentish King
Egbert, was found in the churchyard at Jarrow.

“ November, 1850. Two very large stone coffins, formed of rough slabs, one of them
containing two urns of baked clay, and the other a quantity of bones, were found in a
natural mound called Shell Laws, at Hawkhill Farm, near Alnwick. The stone which
covered the outer coffin was upwards of a ton in weight.

“April, 1851. Whilst workmen were excavating in a field belonging to Smith’s
Charity at Hartlepool, the remains of upwards of one hundred and fifty persons were
discovered in a space not exceeding twenty-five feet square. The skeletons were hud-
dled together in various positions, and had all belonged to men of large stature. No
record of their interment seems to exist.

“September 30, 1851. In excavations at High Eochester, Northumberland, (the
Roman Bremenium,) a very tine altar was discovered, with an inscription proving that
the station had been garrisoned by the first cohort of the Varduli, as stated in the
Itinerary of Antoninus.

“ May 12, 1852. In some excavations in Neville-street, Newcastle, on the plot of
ground formerly the site of the Hospital of St. Mary the Virgin, there was disinterred

'* Before known as Monkchester.

1857.] Local Records of Northumberland and Durham, 491

a large stone coffin, containing human remains, and a number of Scottish coins. On
the lid of the coffin was a rude carving of a shield, hearing a bend between two
castles.

“ December, 1854. This month there was found within the station of Borcovicus,
on the Roman Wall, a large and perfect altar, dedicated to the god ‘ Silvanus Cocidius,’
thus combining a Roman and a British divinity, by Quintus Rlorius Maternus, prefect
of the first cohort of the Tungri. The following is a copy of this singular inscription : —
DEO SIETANO COCIDIO QV. ELOEITS MATERNVS PRiEE. COH. I. TVNG. V.S.L.M.

“ 1855. During the autumn of this year, the Society of Antiquai’ies of Newcastle
carried on an extensive exploration on the site of the ancient Roman station of
Bremenium (Rochester). The search resulted in the discovery of the prmcipal streets
of the station, and of nearly one hundred coins, and several hells, spoons, sandals, orna-
ments, pieces of Samian ware, &c., &c.

“ May, 1856. Whilst some workmen were engaged in draining in a field at Adder-
stone, Northumberland, they came upon a vessel containing a quantity of Roman
remains, consisting of twenty -eight coins, a brass scale-beam, with weights and scales,
and an article the use of which is uncertain. The coins were of various emperors,
from Hadrian to Aurelian inclusive.

‘‘August 28, 1856. A Roman coin of Constantins II., in excellent preservation, was
found in making the excavations in front of Tynemouth Castle.

“ November 25, 1856. A sword and hehnet, the hilt of the former richly mounted
in silver, with a thistle, the Scottish lion, and the date ‘ 1500,’ were disinterred on the
fatal battle-field of Flodden.

“April, 1857. This month a very fine ancient grave was discovered near Wark-
worth south pier. It contained a perfect skeleton, on each side of which was an urn
of unbaked clay ; one of which was extricated in a perfect state. The remains were
evidently Celtic.”

This skeleton, we may add, though it is not here stated, was in a sitting
position, and not improbably was of much the same date as that mentioned
above under May 23, 1842.

For curiosities in Natural History we have little space at our com-
mand. Indeed, beyond the occasional discovery of a strange fish, a living
toad imbedded in stone or wood, or a bird’s nest, eggs and all, in the centre
of solid beech or elm, there is little in this department for us to learn or
communicate®. One class, however, of “ singular facts” in Natural History
we must not omit to notice — the occasional discovery of “ monied fish,” if
we may be allowed the term : —

“April 14, 1837. A poor widow at Holywell bought a small fish of a hawker for a
penny, and on opening it, found half-a-sovereign in its stomach !

“ June 1, 1853. A ‘ dog-crab’ was caught among the rocks at Tynemouth, having a
sixpence firmly attached to the shell of its back ! The coin had probably fallen upon
the craffi when its outer covering was in a soft state, as the shell had grown considerably
over the edge of the piece.

“ May 27, 1856. A woman, living at Comical-corner, South Shields, was cleaning a
haddock for dinner, when she found a pair of gold ear-rings in the intestines of
the fish.”

We find a bird, too, mentioned with similar propensities, though some-
what more moderate in the indulgence of them ; for he was satisfied with a
single ear-ring, and did not take the trouble to make up the pair : —

“ March 30, 1853. A large sea-bird was shot on the river Tees, and upon opening it
a gold ear-ring was found in its gizzard.”

One more “ singular fact,” and, so far as this department is concerned,
we have done : —

® It may be as well to mention, however, that among curious fish, the captures of
a spa/rus dentex, a gymnetrus, a lopMus piscatorius, and of two opahs, or kingfish, are
recorded. Five sharks also, varying from six to twelve feet in length, are mentioned
as having been captured off this coast.

492 Local Reco7'ds of Northumberland and Durham. [Nov.

“ May 17, 1 841. A worm, about three inches in length, and quite lively, was found
this day by some workmen at Kirkharle, Northumberland, imbedded in a solid mass of
freestone. It died soon after being extricated.”

We shall now proceed to a selection from such of the more curious pas-
sages in the book as do not admit of being ranged under any head in par-
ticular. Some will be found amusing or instructive, while a melancholy
interest is attached to others : — >

“January 21, 1832. A person calling himself Captain Stewart, and betfer known as
' the wandering piper,’ arrived in Newcastle, and commenced his tour through the
streets. ‘ On the 24th,’ says Mr. Sykes, ‘ he came down Pilgrim-street, and, on passing
my shop -door, I presented to him my mite, for which he returned thanks in a very
polite manner. He was performing his journey, it was said, in consequence of a wager.
According to the receipts in his book, when in Newcastle, he had given £700 to chari-
ties in the different towns lie had visited.

“ December 24, 1836. Died at Haltwhistle, aged 82, Mrs. Elizabeth Cuthbertson.
She was the representative of an ancient family, and her property was supposed to be
worth £2,000 per annum, but she neglected, and even refused, to receive much of it,
and had lived for many years in great seclusion, and amidst inconceivable discomfort
and filth.

“ June 10, 1836. The Kirkharle estates, in Northumberland, which had been in the
possession of the Loraine family for upwards of 600 years, were sold by auction, in
London, for £57,500. The purchaser was Thomas Anderson, Esq., of Benwell Tower.

The mortality of the Loraine family, after the sale of their ancestral
estate, may be said almost to amount to a fatality. In January, 1833, had
died Sir Charles Loraine, Bart., in his 54th year. We then have, in rapid
succession, —

“ May 29, 1849. Died, at Elsinore, aged 48, Sir William Loraine, Bart.

“ August 19, 1850. Died, in London, aged 43, Sir Charles Vincent Loraine, Bart.,
second son of the late Sir C. Loraine, Bart., of Kirkharle.

“ January 2, 1851. Died, at Bamsay, Isle of Man, aged 38, Sir Henry Claude Loraine,
Bart., third son of the late Sir C. Loraine, Bart.

“March 1, 1851. Died, in Newcastle, Sir William Loraine, Bart., second son of Sir
William Loraine, Bart., of Kirkharle.

“July 11, 1852. Died, at Jersey, Sir John Lambton Loraine, Bart., many years
po.stmaster at Newcastle, and third son of the late Sir William Loraine, Bart. The
baronetcy devolved on the deceased’s eldest son, a midshipman in the royal navy.”

Here, we are happy to see, this “ Dance of Death ” stops short for the
present.

“ November 24, 1838. The body of a woman, named Eleanor Bro^vnlee, but better
known as ‘ Pot Nelly,’ was found in Ravensworth woods, near Gateshead, in a state of
decomposition. She travelled the country to the day of her death with ‘ pots and nuts,’
and it was supposed she had died on the 10th instant, on which day she applied for a
Iodising during a heavy rain, and was refused [! !], at a farmer’s house iii the neigh-
bourhood. She was within a few weeks of 103 years of age, and perfectly remembered
the Duke of Cumberland’s arrival in Gateshead. She was upon Newcastle bridge when
a portion of it was swept away in 1771, and was rescued by some keelmen by means
of ladders.

“ January 29, 1840. Died, at Bedlington, aged 110, Mary Lorimer. She was in ser-
vice at Morpeth during the rebellion of 1745, and perfectly remembered the terror in-
spired by it.

“ September 1 5, 1 842. The celebrated racing mare, Bee’s-wing, the property of William
Grde, Esq., of Nunnykirk, Northumberland, closed her wonderful career on the turf by
winning the Donca.ster cup. This was \lcc\-\\Ax\f%ffty- first victory, and the twenty-
fourth gold cup which she had won — a number quite unprecedented. After having
eight foals — four colts and four fillies — several of which proved themselves worthy de-
scendants of ‘the jn'ide of the North,’ Bee’s-wing died March 4, 1854, near Chester,
aged 21 years.

1857.] Local Records of Northumberland and Durham.

493

“November 23, 1843. Died, at Wingates, near Morpeth, Mr. Thomas Hixme. The
deceased and his forefathers had been tenants upon the same farm for 432 years, an an-
cestor having held it in 1411, when the estate was purchased by Roger de Thornton.

“ April 11, 1844. Died, at Tweedmouth, at the extraordinary age of 116 years, James
Stewart. The deceased was a native of Charleston, in America, but arrived in England
at an early age, and was a spectator of the battle of Preston Pans. Shortly after, he
enlisted in a Highland regiment, and was at the capture of Quebec. He was afterwards
promoted to an ensigncy, but sold out, and entered the. navy, and was with Rodney in
bis great victory over the Comte de Grasse. After obtaining his discharge, he joined a
regiment of Fencible^:, and coming with it to Berwick about the time of the threatened
French invasion, he continued ever after to reside in the neighbourhood, supporting
himself by his' fiddle, on which he was a very indifferent performer, and by exhibiting
feats of almost supernatural strength. He had had five wives, one of whom survived
him, and twenty-seven children, several of whom died in the service of their country.
His death was caused by a fall, which injured his hip-joint. There is a statuette, as
well as an etching, of this remarkable man.

August 3, 1848. Died, in Newcastle, Elizabeth Johnson, the last bricklayer’s

labourer in that town. She had followed that strange occupation for a female for up-
wards of forty years.

“July 27, 1849. Died, in Gateshead, Mr. Robert Elliott Bewick, only son of the
celebrated wood-engraver, Thomas Bewick. The deceased carried on his father’s
business after the death of the latter, and as an artist he possessed many of the excel-
lencies of his parent.”

A view of Thomas Bewick’s workshop at Newcastle, by favour of the
publisher of the work under notice, we are enabled to annex.

THOMAS BEWICK’S WORKSHOP, NEWCASTLE.

“June 19, 1850. Died, in Newcastle, aged 90, Mr. John Umfrevllle, shoemaker, one
of the last male descendants of the once powerful lords of Prudhoe and Hai'bottle. Also,
September 6, 1851, died, in the Freemen’s Hospital, Newcastle, aged 62, Mrs. Eleanor
Umfreville, who was supposed to be the last lineal descendant of that famous house.
The deceased had a small pension for some years from the Duke of Northumberland.”

494 Local Records of Northumberland and Durham. [Nov.

^ A parallel passage to this touching memorial of a family “ fallen from its
high estate,” we remember reading in Sykes’s book, the predecessor of the
present work. In the early part of the present century was to be seen, clad
in workhouse garb, and breaking stones on the high-road. Sir Thomas
Conyers, senior baronet of the county of Durham, and representative of one
of its most ancient families \-~Sic transit gloria mundi.

“ July 29, 1850. Died, at Turnham Green, [qy. if not Broadstairs ?] aged 79, John
Brumell Esq., formerly a solicitor in Newcastle. The deceased was a grandson of Mr.
Kirkup, silversmith, Side, from whom he acquired a taste for collecting coins, which
gradually grew into a passion. His collection was sold by auction, in London, a few

months before his death, and realized £2,865.”

•

A view of Mr. Kirkup’s shop, in the Side, Newcastle, still occupied by a
person in the same business, is given below. The group forms a good
specimen of our domestic ai chitecture in olden time.

VIEW IN THE SIDE, NEWCASTLE.

“Eehruary 8, 1851. Died, at Chelsea, aged 79, Mr. William Martin, (brother of
.Tohn Martin, the painter,) the well-known ‘ Christian Philosopher, and Philosophical
Coaqueror of all Nations.’ Among other vagaries, he announced that he had dis-
covered tlic princijde of Perpetual Motion, and in 1821 he exhibited his ‘Eureka’ in

^ To Mr. Brumcll’s collection we are indebted for some of the Romano-British illus-
tr.ations in Peti-ie’s Monumenta Historica Britannica.

495

1857.] Local Records of Northumberland and Durham.

London and other places. Its motive power was a strong current of air, and it is
unnecessary to add that it failed to answer the purpose of its inventor. He then pub-
lished ‘A New System of Natural Philosophy, in Kefutation of Sir Isaac Newton and
other Pretenders to Science/ and in June, 1830, he commenced a lecturing tour
throughout England, returning to Newcastle in the following year, after, as he boasted,
‘ triumphantly refuting all opponents.’ From that time until within about two years of
his death, the ‘Philosopher’ printed his lucubrations on all sorts of subjects in great
abundance, and his extraordinary attempts at poetry contributed greatly to the
amusement of the public. The following is one of his advertisements in the local
journals : —

“ The ladle Faversham, a bark of 30 keels, sunk in Shields harbour, did much annoy.

The Martinian invention gave her the grand lift — the people well-pleased, shouted
for joy.

Glover, the deceased potato quack-doctor, of his wisdom people have of him their
doubts.

Writer for a silly doctor in Sunderland, both as daft as the calf that eats clouts.

George Stephenson and Son, mock Engineers, and both knaves and loons.

If they do not answer the Philosopher, a proof he has snuffed out their full moons.

“ W. Maetin, Philosophical Conqueror of all Nations.”

“October 4, 1851. The high-sheriff of Northumberland, Sir Horace St. Paul, Bart.,
by an advertisement of this date, announced his intention to give prizes, amounting to
£315, as well as three silver vases, for the best three essays on temperance, religiously,
morally, and statistically considered. (It was understood that several essays were sent
in, but the prizes have never been awarded.) ! !

“ October 24, 1852. Married, at Earsdon, Mr. Benjamin Lee to Mrs. Isabella Baxter.
The pair were both upwards of 73 years of age, and this was the bride’s ninth appear-
ance at the altar.”

A bold man, Mr. Benjamin Lee !

“ August 26, 1853. Died, in Newcastle, in his 82nd year, the Rev. Ralph Henry
Brandling, formerly of Gosforth -house, Northumberland, and the last of a long roll of
‘ Brandlings of Gosforth.’ The deceased was one of the chief founders of the Natural
History Society of Newcastle, and, so long as he had an opportunity of manifesting
it, his kindness and generosity to the poor, and his considerate attention to his
numerous workmen, commanded universal respect and esteem.”

As our closing extract, we wind up with a “ ghost story one of great
celebrity in the North of England, and asserted to have been better authen-
ticated than most other accounts of so-called spiritual agency. Mrs. Crowe
has given a much more detailed account of the ghost and its doings in her
“ Night Side of Nature,” and her speculations upon the evidence by which
the story is supported, we remember reading with considerable interest : —

“ 1840. About this time, considerable attention was drawn to a house at Willing-
ton Dene, near North Shields, in consequence of a widely-spread report that it was
‘ haunted,’ and as the case is of a very singular character, a short account of it may be
considered within the scope of this work. The house is a good family dwelling, un-
connected with any other, and stands near a steam corn-mill, belonging to the owner
and occupier, Mr. Joseph Procter, a highly respected member of the Society of Friends;
and that gentleman, as well as the members of his family, are firm in their belief that
what they have witnessed can only be accounted for by the supposition of spiritual
agency. Mr. Procter has assured me that upwards of forty witnesses, of unimpeachable
character, and none of whom can have any interest in stating what is untrue, can
testify to occurrences which cannot be accounted for on natural principles; and
though averse to making public the whole of the extraordinary circumstances, yet at
the time he did not refuse, even to strangers, an opportunity of visiting the premises.
Amongst these was a young surgeon, named Drury, residing in Sunderland, who, with
a friend, visited Willington, quite unexpectedly, on July 3, and remained in the house
during the night — no one but Mr. Procter being at home. According to Mr. Drury’s
statement, which was published soon after, he and his companion had been sitting
some time with lights on the third story, and had heard sounds as of feet on the fioor
near them, a cough out of an empty room, and the sound as of some one walking up

496

The Antiquities of the Organ. [Nov.

stairs in a silk dress, but nothing had been seen. They were thinking of going to bed,
it being past midnight, when a female figure in a shroud emerged from a closet they
had previously examined, and which was too shallow for concealing any one ; and with
one hand on its breast, and the other pointing to the floor, slowly advanced till it
reached Mr. Drury. He sprang forward, overcome with terror, and was confident that
his arm passed through the ghostly figure, which vanished ; but he then fainted, and
was unwell for some days after. At another time, fom* persons outside of the house
saw a luminous figm’e in a surplice, which passed backwards and forwards through a
closed wiudow and out of the wall on each side, eventually fading away. The family
in the house, Mr. Procter informs me, were in the frequent habit of hearing sounds for
which there was no visible cause, and also, though much less frequently, of seeing appa-
ritions. A rumour that the house Avas ‘ haunted ’ obtained some currency before it was
pm’chased by Mr. Procter’s relatives, in 1806. He left the house in 1847, prior to which
the visitations had become quite unfrequent, and they have subsequently eutu’ely
ceased. It may also be observed, that nothing of the kind was noticed for the first
three years of the twelve he lived in it.”

We will only add, from other sources, that there is a vague story of a
murder having been committed there, and that the ghost has the credit,
or discredit rather, of having driven at least one person to a lunatic
asylum. In reading accounts of this nature, we always bear in mind the
story of the merry devil of Woodstock and the mischievous Cavalier, and
are content, at least, to suspend our belief. And yet, own we must, that
even at this day —

“ There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio,

Than are dreamt of\n our philosophy.”

Mr. Latimer’s work, we should add, is rendered additionally useful by
an excellent index.

THE ANTIQUITIES OE THE OEaAN^

In the elaborate volume, the twofold title of which is annexed, the
history and construction of the Organ, so justly styled “ the king of instru-
ments,” has been exhaustively treated ; so much so, in fact, that it Avill be
many generations probably, in spite of improvements at present unantici-
pated, before another volume on the same subject, of half its bulk even, and
containing a commensurate amount of new information, will be called for by
the extended requirements of the musical world. It is all but superfluous
for us to remark — the title itself going far towards sheAving that such is the
fact — that Mr. Hopkins’s “Treatise on the Structure, &:c., of the Organ”
is of a purely technical character ; and Avill consequently remain a com-
paratively sealed book to all but the most enquiring portion of the reading
public, the organ-builder, the organ-player, and the musical amateur. That
the parties interested in the construction of the organ, by trade or by pro-
fession, stand in no need of being informed or reminded of the value of his
work, the goodly Subscription-list at the end of the volume — multiplied
tenfold ere this, Ave hope — gives ample assurance : prompted by so con-

“ “ Tlie Organ, its History and Construction : a Comprehensive Treatise on the
Structure and Capabilities of the Organ, intended as a Handbook for the Organist and
tlie Amateur. By Edward J. Hopkins, Organist of the Temple Church. Preceded by
an entirely NeAV History of the Organ, Memoirs of the most Eminent Builders of the
Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, and other Matters of Research in connection
Avith the Subject. By EdAvard F. Rimbault, LL.D.” (London : Robert Cocks & Co.)

497

1857.] The Antiquities of the Organ.

vincing a recommendation, the amateur will do well to follow their example,
and at the earliest possible moment become owner of a copy. He will be
none the more distant, we are very certain, from the object of his aspira-
tions, supposing that object to be success as a performer on the organ, by
having thus made himself thoroughly conversant, thanks to the Handbook
of Mr. Hopkins, with “ the formation, nature, and operation of every part
of this most ingenious, complex, and noble of all musical instruments.”

The author has made it his object, he tells us — and successfully, so far
as we are competent to judge — to place the subject before the reader in the
most simple shape. To effect this, he has arranged the various systems of
mechanism, and the several clever devices for giving speech and vitality to
the organ, into separate divisions ; and has then described the numerous
parts which together form those main portions, in the continuous order
they are usually met with in the modern English instruments. At the
same time also, so far as the scanty records and traditions bearing reference
to the various modifications from time to time effected would allow of, he
has assiduously made it his endeavour to record the names of the ori-
ginators of the numerous ameliorations and improvements that have been
gradually introduced into the details of organ-building. In the Appendix
to his treatise we have also an interesting collection of specifications of the
most celebrated British and foreign organs — no less than 300; — “more
varied,” the author says, “ in size and details, and more extensive in
number, than has ever before been brought together in any similar work in
any country.” That nothing may be vvanting in the way of illustration,
the reader has also for his guidance numerous woodcuts and diagrams
descriptive of the mechanism of the organ.

Dr. Rimbault’s historical account of the origin and development of the
organ — illustrated also by woodcuts, a few of the more curious of which we
are enabled to place before the reader — will, of course, be to the public at
large a more readable work ; and, if we mistake not, it will be prized by
the antiquarian as a choice accession to his stock of mediaeval lore. To
waste our space in lavishing commendations upon the work, when we are
about to give our readers an opportunity of judging as to its merits for
themselves, were little less than absurd ; and indeed, most of them are
already aware, we are very sure, that whatever Dr. Rimbault undertakes to
do — more particularly in a case where music and antiquities are combined —
he does thoroughly and well. We shall therefore, without further preamble,
proceed to select a few samples from the more prominent results of his
research, confining our attention solely to such of his pages as treat of what
may be not inaptly styled the “ Antiquities of the Organ.” In justice, how-
ever, to the learned author, the reader must not be left uninformed that the
modern history of the organ is treated of in his work as w^ell ; in other
words, that portion of its history which lies between the Restoration of
Charles H. and the close of the eighteenth century.

The word ’■organ’’ we find used in the Old Testament, but it must not for
a moment be confounded with the instrument now bearing that name. The
term was originally taken from the Greek translation, known as the Septua-
gint : but the ancient Greeks had no jgarticular musical instrument called
an organ^ the word ‘ organon ’ being with them a general name^for an in-
strument.^ a worh^ or an implement of any kind.

The syrinx, or pipe of Pan, in its form and arrangement, may be re-
garded as the first approach to organ-building ; for it consisted of a number
of pipes placed together in ranks, according to their succession of tones,

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. 3 s

498

The Antiquities of the Organ, [Nov.

and sounded by the wind. The nearest approach, however, made by the
ancients to the organ of modern times was probably the Hydraulic organ.
Vitruvius, in his work on Architecture, has left us a curious description of
this Hydraulic or water-organ ; one, however, which, from its complicated
character, has greatly puzzled the learned. In the earlier attempts of the
ancients at making organs the bellows had been but small, and so imperfectly
constructed, that they could not supply a steady wind ; the consequence of
which was, that the organ failed to produce an uniform tone. The improve-
ment of the wind apparatus was therefore at length more seriously attended
to, and the result was the invention of this water-organ. Kircher, Isaac
Vossius, and Perrault have Jill given engravings of the Vitruvian hydraulic
con, but as they each differ very considerably from the others, they can
none of them be safely received as authorities.

Athenmus has also given us an account of the Hydraulic organ, which,
borrowed from earlier sources, is not improbably the most ancient and
authentic extant. Hrom him we learn that it was invented in the time of
the second Ptolemy Euergetes, by Ctesibius of Alexandria, (b.c. 200,) a
barber by profession ; or perhaps, more correctly speaking, that it was im-
proved by him, as Plato had already furnished the idea of it, by inventing a
night-clock, in the form of a clepsydra, or water-clock, that played upon
flutes the hours of the night at a time when they were not visible on the
index. The Elder Pliny also mentions Ctesibius as the inventor of the
water-organ.

Instruments of the hydraulic kind were made of different sizes — some
portable even — and of various forms. Kepler, the mathematician, had but
a mean opinion of this instrument ; for “ the water-organ,” he says, “ though
it might have registers like the wind-organ, was not an admirable invention
of the ancients, but was mere hagpiping

The Plydraulic organ was in use down to a comparatively late period.
Vossius informs us, from the French annals of an anonymous writer, that in
the year 826, a certain Venetian called Georgius, or rather Gregorius, con-
structed an Hydraulic organ for Louis the Pious, at Aix-la-Chapelle, and
that after the manner of the ancients. Still more recently, too, speaking of
Pope Sylvester H. (Herbert of Aurillac), who died in 1003, William of
Malmesbury says, —

“In the church of Rheims are still extant (a.d. 1125), as proofs of his scientific shill,
a clock constructed on mechanical principles, and an hydraulic organ, in which the air,
escaping in a surprising manner by the force of heated water, fills the cavity of the in-
strument, and the brazen pipes emit modulated tones through the multifarious aper-
tures.”

By the word ventus, here translated “ air,” there can be little doubt that
steam ^ is really meant.

The contrivances, however, to introduce the wind into the pipes by means
of water were not found to be successful, and a return appears to have been
made to the ancient bellows filled by manual labour. The Emperor Julian,
who died a.d. 363, is the reputed author of a Greek enigmatical epigram,
the solution of which, it is evident, is the Tneumatic organ. There is no
necessity to give the lines at length — the more especially as there appears
to be some doubts as to the exact translation ; but at all. events w^e learn

Til June, 1838, the Rev. James Rirkett, of Ovingham, in Northumberland, invented
a steam oryan, which was attached to a locomotive engine belonging to the Newcastle
and Carlisle Railway Company. It had a compass of one octave, without semi-tones.

499

1857.] The Antiquities of the Organ.

from them thus much, that the organ was still unprovided witli a clavier., or
keyboard, and that the bellows were made of bull’s hide; facts which,
according to Dr. Rimbault, have escaped the researches of former writers,
from their mistranslation of the passage.

The organ was early introduced into the services of the Church. From
Platina we learn that it was first employed for religious worship by Pope
Vitalianus I.,a.d. 666; but according to another authority, it was in common
use in the churches of Spain at least two hundred years before that period.
The use of other musical instruments in churches was much earlier, for St.
Ambrose, we are told, united instruments of music with the public service
in the cathedral church of Milan ; an example which, by degrees, was
adopted in other churches. Indeed, the antiquity of instrumental church
music is still higher, if we are to credit the testimony of Justin Martyr
and Eusebius, the former of whom lived two hundred years before the time
of Ambrose. Pepin, the father of Charlemagne, first introduced singing,
and the ceremonies of the Romish Church, into France ; and soon perceiv-
ing the want of an organ, both as an aid to devotion and as a proper accom-
paniment to the choir, he applied to the Byzantine Emperor, Constantine
Copronymus, requesting him to forward one to France. Accordingly,
about the year 757, the Emperor sent him as a present, in charge of a
special embassy, a large organ with leaden pipes, which was placed in the
church of St. Corneille, at Compiegne.

Soon after this period, we find from our early chroniclers that organs were
in common use in England, constructed by Saxon artists, with pipes of
copper fixed in gilt frames. From William of Malmesbury, too, we learn
that in the reign of Edgar, Dunstan built an organ, the pipes of which were
made of brass. An organ was also erected by this prelate in the abbey-
church of Glastonbury. In the same century, Earl Ailwin presented an
organ to the convent of Ramsey, in reference to which, in the Acta Sanc-
torum, it is said, “ The earl devoted thirty pounds to make copper pipes of
organs, which, resting with their openings in thick order on the spiral wind-
ings in the inside, and being struck on feast-days with a strong blast of
bellows, emit a sweet melody, and a far-resounding peal.” In the old
church of Winchester, also, there was a monster organ, which is described
by Wulstan the Deacon, who died a.d, 963, in a lengthy poem dedicated
by him to Bishop Elphege ; the difficulties of which have been examined
and ably elucidated by Mr. Wackerbarth, in his “ Music and the Anglo-
Saxons.”

There is an interesting representation of the Pneumatic organ of about
this period in a MS. Psalter of Eadwine, in the library of Trinity College,
Cambridge a copy of which, in the succeeding page, we are enabled to
give. The singular energy of the players will not escape remark.

Included in a larger work upon “ Divers Arts,” written by the monk The-
ophilus, we find a curious treatise upon the “ Construction of Organs,” which
seems to have hitherto escaped the notice of all writers, both foreign and
English, who have given their attention to the consideration of musical anti-
quities; and which the learned author has been “the first,” he says, “to in-
troduce into that department of musical history to which it particularly be-
longs;” Mr. Hendrie’s work (1847) having first brought it to his notice.
Unfortunately, we have no room for either text or translation, (also taken from

It is not improbable that this is a representation of the Glastonbury organ, as
a portion of the library of that monastery (which contained several Psalters) is known
to have come into possession of Trinity College.

500

The Antiquities of the Organ.

[Nov.

Mr. Hendrie’s publication) ; but thus much may be stated in reference to
the work itself. — The period at which the writer flourished does not appear
to be accurately known — the tenth, twelfth, and thirteenth centuries having
been suggested ; but Mr. Hendrie, our author says, has pretty clearly
shewn that the work in question may be safely assigned to the first half
of the eleventh century. The most ancient MSS. that have come down to
us are of the latter part of the twelfth or the early part of the following
century. One is preserved at Wolfenbiittel ; another in the Imperial
Library, Vienna ; a third is in the University Library, Cambridge ; and a
fourth among the Harleian MSS. in the British Museum. The three first-
named MSS. end abruptly, closing with the first chapter on the “ Construc-
tion of the Organ.” The Harleian MS. gives three additional chapters upon
the mode of building the organ in the eleventh century. His description,
as the learned author says, is valuable in many points, “ but more particu-
larly so as clearing up the debated point of the invention of the clavier^ or
keyboard. The organ of Theophilus was unprovided with one.^’’

In a Saxon MS. of the eleventh century, preserved in the British
Museum, (^Cott. Tiberius, B. 6.) we find a drawing of the “ Bumbulum cum
fistula ceredfi — ‘ with brass pipes.’ This Bumbulum ^ appears to be an organ,
played upon in the same manner as that described by the monk Theophi-
lus. There is, however, a still better representation preserved in Gori’s
Thesaurus Biptychorum, said to have been taken from an ancient MS. of the
time of Charlemagne, and which we are enabled to annex : —

“ King David is here represented sitting on a throne, striking a lyre with his left
hand, and holding a sceptre in his right. His head is accompanied by two different
kinds of ornaments ; one is the glory, the emblem of sanctity and eternity, and the
other a turreted crown, representing a city with a gate. This is perhaps the holy
Jerusalem, or that happy Sion ‘whose gates the Lord loveth,’ as David himself sings,
lie is probably engaged in singing psalms, assisted by four musical instruments — the
pmmmatic organ, a sort of violin, a trumpet, and a set of bells.”

^ Meaning literally, to all appearance, a “ droning instrument.”

1857.]

The Antiquities of the Organ,

501

The close of the eleventh century forms an era in the history of organ-
building ; an organ being said to have been erected at that period, in the
cathedral at Magdeburg, with a keyloard consisting of sixteen keys. In
the earlier organs, the number of notes was very limited ; from nine to
eleven was nearly their greatest extent, and the execution of the plain-
chant did not require more. Harmony, too, was still unknown. For many
centuries, also, the hellows remained in the most crude and imperfect state,
sometimes twenty or more being required to supply the wind to a mode-
rate-sized organ.. According to Wulstan the Deacon, already mentioned,
the organ at Winchester was provided with twenty-six bellows. The great
organ of the cathedral at Halberstadt had twenty, and that of Magdeburg
twenty-four small bellows. They were fashioned in folds, like the forge or
smith’s bellows, and were not provided with weights, as in our modern
organs. In those days, too, they had no idea of proportioning the wind — its
force depending solely on the strength of the bellows-blowers. The wind

502

The Antiquities of the Organ.

[Nov.

being thus admitted unequally, the result must have been that the organ
was never in tune. Prastorius has left us a singular representation of the
ancient mode of blowing, which is here copied from the Theatrum Insiru-
onentorum, Wolfenbiittel, 1620.

Upon each bellows there is fixed a wooden shoe; the men who work
them liang b}" tlieir hands on a transverse bar, and each man, placing his
feet in the shoes of two bellows, alternately lowers one and raises the other.

“ In the thirteenth century, the priests of the Greek and Roman Churches
pronounced the use of organs in divine service to be scandalous and pro-
fane. They preferred rendering divine worship as simple as possible, in
order to distinguish it from that of the Jews and Pagans. Even to this
day the Greek Church does not tolerate the use of organs in its public ser-
vices. Notwithstanding these opinions, however, the use of organs, and
even other instruments, gradually became almost universal, not only in great
churches, but in those of monasteries, convents, and small towns. The
liistorians of this period mention several monks, distinguished for the art of
playing on the organ, and for their general musical abilities. For some
time, liowever, organs were only used on great feasts and solemn occasions,
and not in the ordinary celebration of the offices ®.”

The first monastic organs were very small, being merely used for

® “ On particular occasions, the performance of a band of minstrels was added to the
organ. Minstrels' c/alleries are often seen in the continental churches, hut are rarely
met with in this country. There is a gallery of this sort over ‘the altar-screen at
Chichester Cathedral, and another, much more remarhahle, near the middle of the
north side of Plxeter Cathedral. It is supported on thirteen pillars, between every two
of which, in a niched recess, there is a sculptured representation of an angel playing
upon some musical instrument. Among these are the cittern, bagpipe, harp, violin,
])ipe, tambourine, &c. The roof of Outwell Church, Norfolk, and the minstrels’ column
at Ihverlcy, also exhibit a great variety of musical instruments anciently used in
cliurchcs.”

503

1857.] The AiitiquUies of the Organ.

playing the melody of the plain-song with the voices. An organ of this
description was called a Begol, or rigal ; a term which appears to have
been derived from the Italian rigabello : —

“Musical writers,” our author says, “have not explained the nature of the regal,
which was evidently to give out and sustain the melody of the plain-song. Carter, the
well-known antiquary, calls it ‘ a portable organ, having one row of pipes, giving the
treble notes.'’ A writer in Kees’s Encgclopcedia says, that ‘ the regal, in aU Roman
Catholic countries, is a portable organ used in processions, carried by one person, and
played upon by another.’ This explanation is not quite accurate, as the representations
in early MSS. invariably exhibit the instrument as carried and performed upon by the
same person.”

Until near the end of the last century, an officer of the Royal Chapel at
St. James’s was styled “ tuner of the regalls.” These instruments were also
frequently known as portatives, from the Latin portare, “ to carry;”
and in contradistinction to them, we find mentioned the positive organ,
(from the Latin ponere, “ to set down”), an instrument provided with a
key-board of full compass, and played upon with both hands. In the series
of woodcuts known as the TriompTie de V ^mpereur Mavimilien, drawn
by Hans Rurgmair, in 1516, and first printed at Vienna in 1796, Paul Hof-
haimer, organist to the Emperor, is represented as playing upon a positive
organ. The instrument is placed upon a table, an attendant blowing the
bellows behind ; the whole being drawn upon a car, which forms part of
the procession. The regal, ox portative organ, is also represented in the
same engraving, behind the organist.

The annexed figure of the positive
organ is copied from Ambrosius Wilph-
lingseder’s Mrotemata Musices Prac-
1563.

afterwards added to
In our musical dic-
; thus explained : —

“ Fositif, the small organ which is placed
before the great one in all churches where
there is an organ sufficiently large to be di-
vided into two parts. The organist is placed
between the positif and great organ, if the claviers or sets of keys are aU attached
to the great one, and of which the lowest belongs to the positif^.”

We here see. Dr. Rimbault remarks, the origin of the c7^o^V-organ, which
was the smaller organ, called the positive, used in monastic times to ac-
company the voices of the choir. Afterwards, when the organs were
joined together, and the organist took his seat between them, (or rather in
a half-circle taken from the small organ,) the c^o7r-organ became cor-
rupted into the c/^«^>-organ. It has now reassuraed its ancient and ori-
ginal signification.

There has been considerable discussion as to the meaning of the old
expression, “ a pair of organs;” but in Dr. Rimbault’s opinion, the term
meant simply an organ with more pipes than one. Jonson, Hey wood, and
other of the older poets, he remarks, always use tlie term p>air in the sense
of an aggregate, and as synonymous with set : thus we have “ a pair of
chessmen,” “ ay?air of beads,” “a^^ir of cards,” xl pair of organs,” &c.

ticce, Nuremberg,
The positifxvxi^
the larger organ,
tionaries we find it

^ Diumeley’s “Musical EncycIopEcdia,” 1825.

504

The Antiquities of the Organ. [Nov.

The invention of the pedal is commonly attributed to a German named
Bernhard, organist to the Doge of Venice, between 1470 — 80 ; but it was
certainly anterior, our author says, to this date : indeed, it is sometimes
claimed for Albert Van Os, an ecclesiastic, who built an organ for St.
Nicholas’ Church, Utrecht, in 1120.

Be this as it may, it may reasonably be concluded that the pedal was in
use at least as early as the end of the fourteenth century. Bernhard may
probably have made some improvements in the pedal-board, which tradition
has associated with the invention.

In England, as already seen, a large organ existed at Winchester in the
tenth century. Gervase of Canterbury, describing the conflagration of
that cathedral in 1174, mentions the destruction of the organ, but does
not allude to it as if it were an unusual thing in a church ; and long before
the close of the fourteenth century, all our abbeys and churches were
plentifully supplied with instruments of this description. At this period,
it had become the practice to place two organs in large churches — one
large, the other small. The pipes of these instruments were always ex-
posed; and such an organ (according to Fosbroke, “ British Monachism,”)
was, and perhaps is still, at Uley Church in Gloucestershire. The organist
was mostly one of the monks, while little more was required than to accom-
pany the plain-song or chant. Afterwards, as musical composition im-
proved, and more skill was required for its performance, lay organists
were hired.

Turning our attention now to the flrst known organ-builders — it is very
difficult. Dr. Rimbault says, to distinguish the flrst organ-builders ly pro-
fession from the priesthood ; but that such a profession did exist as early
at least as the fifteenth century, there cannot be a question.

Albert Van Os, otherwise known as Albert the Great, the earliest known
organ-builder, was certainly a priest. He built the organ of St. Nicholas’
Church, Utrecht, in 1120; Ulric Engelbrecht, a priest, that of Strasburg
Cathedral, in 1260; and Nicholas Faber, a priest, that of Halberstadt, in 1359
or 1361. Heinrich Traxdorf, who built an organ at Nuremberg in 1455,
and another at St. Mary Magdalen, at Breslau, in 1466, was probably a
layman ; though it is not certainly known. Erhart Smid, of Peyssenberg,
in Bavaria, whom Duke Ernest, in 1433, exempted from every species of
impost and contribution, on account of his skill in constructing organs, —
and Andre, who built, in 1456, the organ of St. .^gidia, at Brunswick,
were certainly lay-builders.

The earliest organ-builder ly profession in this country, of whom any
account has descended to us, is William Wotton, of Oxford, who flourished
in the latter part of the fifteenth century. A document, still in existence,
shews that in 1487 he made “ a pair of organs” for Merton College; similar
to the pair that he had already made for Magdalene College, in the same
University. John Chamberlyn and Thomas Smyth were also organ-
builders, residing in London, in the early part of the sixteenth century.

In the list of Henry the Eighth’s musical establishment, we find, under
the year 1526, the name of “John de John, organ-maker.^' Also, in the
king’s household-book, — “ May, 1531. Item, the 2nd daye, paid to Sir John,
the organ-maker, in rewarde, by the king’s commandement . . . XLS.” This
person, who was a priest, was succeeded in the royal establishment by
William Beton, or Betun ; an organ-builder of some pretensions, if we may
judge from the fact of his having built the organ for the old Cathedral of
St. Paul. He was retained in the royal service in the reigns also of Edward

1857.] The Antiquities of the Organ. 505

the Sixth and Mary ; in the musical establishment of the former of whom
we find also mentioned, “William TresorerS, regal maker.”

Another eminent English builder of this period was named Wyght, or
White. Entries of payments to him for work done to the organ of Magda-
lene College Chapel, Oxford, occur in the books from 1531 to 1545. It
has been conjectured, Dr. Rimbault says, that he was the same person as
Robert White, a well-known Church composer, who may have united the
art of building organs with his higher musical pursuits.

John Schowt, or Stut, who flourished in London about the same period,
would appear, from his name, to have been a German. In 1590, an organ-
builder named Broughe set up a new organ at St. Margaret’s, West-
minster ; in payment for which he received the former organ and a sum
of eight pounds. John Chapington would appear, about 1596', to have
built an organ for Westminster Abbey; at least, in that year, from the
parish accounts, we find him selling the old organ of the collegiate church
to the churchwardens of St. Margaret’s, who had resolved to sell the “ old
organs,” — by which Broughe’s, we presume, is meant. The organ built by
Chapington for Magdalene College, Oxford, in 1597, is still in existence.

At the beginning of the following century there was an organ-builder
living in London named Gibbs. Alleyn, the founder of Dulwich College,
records in his diary, under the date April 27, 161^, “Bought a pair of
organs of Mr. Gibbs, of Powles, %l. 2^. which organs were put up in
the College Chapel. A year afterwards, Alleyn had a “ diapason stop” put
to the organ by a person of the name of Barett, and “ other alterations,”
which cost 5s. 10^?.

Among the eminent English organ-builders of the seventeenth century
are the names of Preston of York, Thamar of Peterborough, Loosemore of
Exeter, and the Dallans’, or Dallams’, of London. Of the first two no par-
ticulars, beyond the mere names, have come down to us ; and as to the
others, our information is not much greater.

John Loosemore constructed the organ in Exeter Cathedral, shortly be-
fore the Restoration of Charles the Second ; an instrument pointed out as
worthy of especial notice, on account of its double diapason. Loosemore
died on the 8th of April, 1681, aged 68, and was buried in the transept of
Exeter Cathedral, near the south aisle of the choir.

Of the name of Dallans, or Dallam, there seem to have been three organ-
builders — Robert Dallam, Ralph Dallans, and George Dalham. The first
was born in 1602, and died in 1665, being buried in the cloisters of Rew
College, Oxford. He built the organ in the chapel of that college, and the
small one in the Music-School, Oxford ; but his principal work appears to
have been the organ in York Minster, destroyed when that building was
partially burnt. The circumstances connected with its erection are singular,

^ “ There is an exceedingly curious licence preserved in the Cottonian MS. Galha,
c. 11, fob 253, from which it appears that William Treasorer, a maker of musical in-
struments, his heirs and assigns, had letters patent for eight years, from King Philip and
Queen Mary, dated July 11, in the first year of their reign, ‘to provide and buy within
the realm of England, in any place or places, one hundred thousand lasts of ashes, and
four hundred thousand dozens of old worn shoes, and export the same to foreign parts.’
Queen Elizabeth, on March 13, in the second year of her reign, confirmed the same for
an additional term of twelve years. Treasorer, as a consideration for the renewed
patent, devised and gave to the Queen a new Instrument Musicall, sending forth the
sound of Flutes and Recorders; and likewise promised and took upon him, at his
labour, costs, and charges, to repair and amend before the feast of St. Michael’s next
ensuing, the great organs in the Queen’s chapel at Greenwich.” — Ellis's Original
Letters, Second Series, Vol. III., p. 202.

Gent. Mau. Vol. CCIII. • 3 t

506 The Antiquities of the Organ, [Nov.

and are well illustrative of the adage that “ it is an ill wind that blows no
good

“In July, 1632, a fine of ^1,000 having been inflicted on Edward Pay lor, Esquire,
for the crime of incest^, the Dean and Chapter petitioned the King, who granted that
sum to them for repairing the church, setting up a new organ, furnishing the altar, and
maintaining a librarian j whereupon, in March, 1632, articles of agreement (still in ex-
istence) were entered into by Dean Scott and the Residentiaries, with Robert Dallam,
of London, blacksmith, who engaged to build a great organ for £2Q7, with more for
his journey to York ; and in which the price of each stop is distinctly specified.”

Ralph Dallaus built the organ for St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, at the
Restoration ; an organ for the parish church, Rugby ; and the old organ of
Lynn Regis, which was removed by Snetzler h The only other particulars
that we know of him are contained in the following inscription, formerly
existing in the old church of Greenwich : — “ Ralph Dallans, organ-maker,
deceased while he was making this organ, begun by him Reb. 1672. James
White, his partner, finished it, and erected this stone, 1673.”

George Dalham has the following advertisement at the end of John Play-
ford’s “ Introduction to the Skill of Musick,” 1672, (6th edit.), the only
known record of his having existed : — “ Mr. George Dalham, that excellent
organ-maker, dwelleth now in Purple Lane, next door to the Crooked
Billet, where such as desire to have new organs, or old mended, may be
well accommodated.”*

During the period that these organ-builders flourished, our cathedrals, it
may be remarked, were being supplied with organs on a much larger scale
than those which had been used in the monasteries of olden time.

Turning our attention now to the Continent— in Germany and other parts
the reformer Ulric Zwingle had succeeded in banishing, for a time, the use
of organs in public worship. Early, however, in the sixteenth century, the
organ was reinstated in the church, and many improvements were made in
its construction. It was in this century, according to Prsetorius, {Syntagma
3. usicaf) that registers, by which alone a variety of stops could be formed,
were invented by the Germans. Improvements were also effected in the
pipes, particularly the invention of the stopf>ed pipe, whereby expense was
saved, and that soft, pleasing tone obtained, which open pipes are unable
to yield.

By employing the small scale, a number of registers with a penetrating
yet pleasing tone were obtained, in imitation of the violin, viol de gamha,
&c. By the large scale, again, was preserved that full, round tone which
we always hear in good organs. In addition to this, certain kinds of pipes
were made to taper upwards, whereby some additional registers were
formed, such as the spitz-flute, the gemsJiorn, kc. In the sixteenth cen-
tury, also, reed registers were invented, with which it was sought to imitate
the tone of other instruments, and even the voices of men and animals ; such
as the posaune, for instance, trumpet, sJiolm, vox-humana, hear’s-pipe, &c.
In 1570 Hans Lobsinger, of Nuremberg, invented the bellows with one
fold, which is still found in old organs.

The ancient position of the organ, a subject upon which the learned author
has collected many interesting particulars, may be allowed for a moment to

^ ^fumo lux. — It is to be hoped that this was the only organ ever built with the
price of such a crime.

‘ It was upon this occasion that, being asked by the churchwardens what this old
instrument would be worth if repaired, Snetzler replied, “ If they would lay out one
hundred pounds upon it, perhaps it would be worth fifty.”

1857.] The Antiquities of the Or ga i., 507

arrest our notice — our extracts being of necessity confined to a few of the
more important of our ecclesiastical edifices.

Ill the middle ages the organ was placed on one side of the choir, a po-
sition which seems to have been almost universal throughout Europe, Ger-
vase of Canterbury, in his account of the conflagration of that cathedral in
1174, informs us that the organ stood on the vault of the south transept.
After the rebuilding of the cathedral, the organ was placed on a large corbel
of stone, over the arch of St. Michael’s Chapel, in the same transept. In
the old Cathedral of St. Paul, the organ was placed under one of the north
pier-arches of the choir, just above the stalls, having a choir-organ in front,
and shutters to close in the great organ. It occupied the same place during
the Protectorate, and was destroyed in the great fire of 1666. The organ
of Westminster Abbey, upon which Purcell*^ played, stood on the “north
side of the choir,” over the stalls ; and seems, from the view in Sandford’s
“ Coronation of James II.,” to have been a small instrument with diapered
pipes. At York, the cathedral organ built by Dallam in 1632 was, by com-
mand of Charles I., placed on the “ north side of the choir,” nearly opposite
the archbishop’s throne ; the reason given by the king being, that if placed
on the screen between the choir and the nave, it would be an impediment
in viewing the interior of the church. This decision was set aside in 1690,
when Archbishop Lamplugh, with considerable bad taste, ordered the in-
strument to be removed to the stone screen. The organ of Winchester
Cathedral, erected at the Reformation, was placed upon the screen between
the nave and choir. It was removed, by order of Charles I,, to the “ north
side of the choir.”

From the instances quoted by Dr. Rimbault, it appears that in English
cathedrals the present usual position of the organ, over the choir-screen,
did not become general till the Restoration. On the Continent, the large
organs are invariably placed in “ lofts some at the west end, some over
the doors, and very often against one of the piers. “ \Ve particularize
large organs,” says the learned author, “ because it is a rare thing to find
a church on the Continent, of any pretensions, without its two, three, four,
and sometimes six organs.”

A few words now as to the “ Curiosities of Organ-building.”

The Byzantine emperor, Theophilus, who reigned 829 — 841, is said to
have had “ two great gilded organs, embellished with precious stones and
golden trees, on which a variety of little birds sat and sang, the wind being
conveyed to them by concealed tubes.”

Dr. Powell, in his curious volume, “ Humane Industry, or a History of
the Manual Arts,” 1661, has the following passage : —

“ A Neapolitan artizan made a pair of organs all of alabaster stone, pipes, keys, and
jacks, with a loud, lusty sound, which he afterwards bestowed upon the Duke of Mantua,
and which Leander Alberti saw in the said duke’s court, as he related in his description
of Tuscany. The same Leander saw a pair of organs at Venice made all of glass, that
made a delectable sound. . . . Gaudentino Merula, in his fifth book De Mirahili-

hus Mundi makes mention of an organ in the church of St. Ambrose in Milan, whereof

^ “It would he interesting to know what became of this organ, hallowed by the
fingers of Purcell. One account is, that when it was removed from the Abbey in 1730,
(the date of the present instrument,) it was given or sold to the parish of St. Margaret’s,
Westminster; and the remains of it, after lying for many years in the tower, were
disposed of some thirty or forty years ago. Another account is, that it was removed
to Yauxhall-gardens ; and is, in fact, the instrument still in the orchestra there.” The
latter, it appears to us, is the more probable statement; the former alluding, in all
probability, to the organ bought of Chapington, in 1596. See page 505, ante.

508

The Antiquities of the Organ. [Nov.

the pipes were some of wood, some of brass, and some of white lead; which being
played upon, did express the sound of cornets, flutes, drums, and trumpets, with admira-
ble variety and concord.”

In the convent of the Escurial, near Madrid, are eight organs, one of
which, we are told, is of solid silver.

For the “ grotesque decorations and machinery of old organ-cases,” too
often so many exhibitions of bad taste and absurdity, we can find no room,
but must hasten on to the “ Tribulations” of the Organ in England, bearing
date from the ordinance passed in the House of Lords January 4, 1644 :
in the spirit of wLich “ it was thought necessary, for the promotion of true
religion, that no organs should be suffered to remain in the churches ; that
choral books should be torn ; painted glass windows broken ; sepulchral
brass inscriptions defaced ; and in short, that the cathedral service should
be totally abolished.” The result was, that “ collegiate and parochial
churches wei’e stripped of their organs and ornaments ; some of the instru-
ments were sold to private persons, who preserved them ; some were totally,
and others but partially, destroyed ; some were taken away by the clergy,
in order to prevent their being destroyed ; and some few were suffered to
remain.”

Some idea of the atrocities committed by the Puritans in this respect
may be gathered from the words of the “ Mercurius Rusticus ; the Country’s
Complaint recounting the sad Events of this Unparralel’d Warr,” 1647,
(edited by Bruno Ryves, afterwards Dean of Windsor). At Westminster,
we are told, —

“ The soldiers of "West home and Cawood’s companies were quartered in the abbey
church, where they brake down the rayl about the altar, and burnt it in the place
where it stood ; thej' brake down the organs, and pawned the pipes at severall ale-
houses, for pots of ale. They put on some of the singing-men’s surplices, and in con-
tempt of that canonicall hahite, ran up and down the church : he that wore the sm'plice
was the hare, the rest were the hounds.” At Exeter Cathedral, “ they brake down the
organs, and taking two or three hundred pipes with them, went up and down the streets
piping with them ; and meeting udth some of the choristers of the church, whose sur-
plices they had stolen before, and imployed them to base, servile offices, scoffingly
told them, Boyes, we have spoyled your trade, you must goe and sing hot puddAng pyes.’
At Peterborough ^ Cathedral, after committing all kinds of destruction, “ when their
unhallowed toylings had made them out of wind, they took breath afresh on two pair of
organs.” At Canterbury, “ they violated the monuments of the dead, and spoyled the
organs and at Chichester Cathedral, “they leave the destructive and spoiling part to
be finished by the common soldiers ; brake down the organs, and dashing the pipes with
their pole-axes, scoffiogly said, SarJce how the organs goe.” At Winchester, “ they
entered the church with colours flying and drums beating ; they rode up through the
body of the church and quire, until they came to the altar, where they rudely pluck
down the altar and brake the rayle, and afterwards carrying it to an ale-house, they set
it on fire, and in that fire burnt the Books of Common Prayer, and all the singing-books
belonging to the quire ; they threw down the organs, and brake the stories of the Old
and New Testament, cui’iously cut out in carved work.”

Passing over the devastations committed upon the organs at Worcester,
Norwich, and other places, “ by those misguided ruffians, the soldiers and
commanders of the Parliamentary army,” we will content ourselves with an
additional extract from “ Cathedral News from Canterbury,” written by
one Culmer, a scribbler for the Puritan party: —

* From G unton’s “ History of the Church of Peterborough” we learn that the devas-
tations committed upon Peterborough Cathedral were the work of a regiment of horse,
commanded by Cromwell. “Will modern writers,” says Dr. Rimbault, “tell us any
more, after this, that Cromwell himself was pa/rtial to the organ?” The story of
Cromwell having saved the organ of Magdalene College, Oxford, he considers to be
wholly unfounded.

1857.] Gleanings among the Castles and Convents ofNorJoik. 509

“ The news was that the troopers fought with God Himself in the cathedral Quire
at Canterbury. But the truth is, that on the 26th of August, 1642, some zealous
troopers, after they had (by command) taken the powder and ammunition out of the
malignant cathedral, they fought, it seems, with the cathedral goods, namely, altars,
images, service-books, prick-song-books, surplice, and organs ; for they hewed the altar-
rails all to pieces, aiid threw their altar over and over and over again down the three
altar-steps, and left it lying with the heels upward : they slashed some images, cruci-
fixes, and prick-song-books, and one greasy service-hook, and a ragged smock of the
whore of Borne, called a surplice, and began to play the tune of the ‘ Zealous Soldier’
on the organs or case of whistles, which never were in tune since.”

Here we must bring to a conclusion the “ Antiquities of the Organ.”
At the Restoration, or shortly after, Father Schmidt and Renatus Harris
appear upon the scene ; men whose inventive genius and artistic skill were
destined, figuratively speaking, to more than compensate this noble instru-
ment for the insults and degradation which during the previous seventeen
years it had undergone. With them the history of Modern Organ-building
begins.

GLEANINGS AMONG THE CASTLES AND CONVENTS
OF NORFOLK ^

This volume is creditable to Mr. Harrod in every way, — alike to his
industry, his taste, and his judgment. It is the result of ten years’ labour
as Honorary Secretary to the Norfolk and Norwich Archeeological Society;
and we are sorry to observe that Mr. Harrod says it is likely to be his last
volume as well as his first. This is to be regretted on many accounts.
When a man has acquired the habit and the tact necessary for careful
observation and for the proper sifting of evidence, his works become far
more valuable than those of younger hands, who are too apt to rush into
print before they well know what they have to say, or how to say it.
The number of crude, undigested, unfledged essays with which the press
teems, in order to gratify the vanity of youthful writers, is quite appalling
to those experienced critics who are obliged to wade through them, and to
try and glean the few grains of sound corn from the bushel of chaff, to
perceive the small residuum of sense which is to be found under the
quantity of froth, the few facts among the many fancies. The grievous
remembrance of these youthful sallies makes us the more regret the loss of
such a faithful coadjutor as Mr. Harrod.

The preface to this volume contains much with which we cordially agree,
but as it relates to subjects of general interest rather than to the subject of
this volume in particular, we pass it over for the present, hoping to recur
to it by-and-bye. The volume has no table of contents — a deficiency which
we will here endeavour to supply. It contains a description of the existing
buildings, and a concise history of — Thetford Priory, Rising Castle, the Con-
vent of Black Friars, Norwich, Castle Acre Castle and Priory, Norwich
Castle, Walsingham Priory, Binham Priory, Buckenham Priory and Castle,
Bromholm Priory, and Norwich Cathedral. On each of these great care
and pains have been bestowed in investigating the history from the best

“ “ Gleanings among the Castles and Convents of Norfolk. By Hem-y Harrod, F.S.A.”
(Norwich, 1857.)

510

Gleanings among the Castles

[Nov.

authorities, aud in most instances original documents have been consulted
and made use of. The histories so collected are illustrated by no less than
seventy engravings on wood, or plans on stone ; and the plans are coloured
most judiciously by the like colours in each: — Norman, Early

English, blue ; Decorated, green ; Perpendicular, red. We hope this
plan will be adhered to in all similar works in future, and that when
Mr. Murray favours us with his long-promised “ Handbook of English
Cathedrals,” he will adhere to the same plan, in order that we may see at
a glance the age of the different parts of each building, and thus be enabled
more readily to compare them and study them.

Mr. Harrod’s volume is so full of interesting matter, that we hardly
know where to begin our extracts or more detailed notices. We pass over
Thetford Priory, as there is so little remaining of it, and come to Rising
Castle, where Mr. Harrod has effectually set at rest the fancy of the Saxon
chapel, and shewn the Norman origin of the whole existing structure and
ruins, though enclosed within earth-v/orks of much earlier date, — an im-
portant distinction, which applies to many other instances. He shews up
most clearly the blundering ignorance of Miss Strickland and most other
English historians on the subject of Queen Isabella. They have almost
with one voice echoed each other’s blunder, or copied from each other the
gross mistake of confounding the queen’s own castle of Rising with “ the
place of her imprisonment and death.” She did not die there, but at Hert-
ford, another of her own castles, where she frequently resided, though she
seems generally to have preferred Rising Castle. The cotemporary docu-
ments clearly shew that she was entirely her own mistress, and was always
treated with respect, and deference, and affection by her son, Edward IH.,
who visited her with his own queen, and had both his queen and his mother
with him at a public festival at Norwich, and always writes of her as “ ma-
tris nostre carissime — ■

“ Miss Strickland, it will he observed,
speaks with considerable indignation of
the queen’s desire to be buried at the
Grey Friars, London, because Mortimer
was said to have been buried there. His
body had been removed from thence long
before, for Miss Strickland refers in a note
in a previous page to a precept in the
Fcedera, permitting the wife and son of
Mortimer to remove it to Wigmore. It is
addressed to the Grey Friars of Coventry^

(1331, 5 Edward III.)”— (pp. 40, 41.)

"Among the MSS. injured hy fire was
one vellum book, shrivelled up with the
heat, which with infinite care and pains
Mr. Bond restored to a legible condition.
This was the Household Book of Queen
Isabella, from October, 1357, to her death,
during all which period she was at Hert-
ford Castle ; and the entries are continued
until the household was broken up in
December, 1358.” — (p. 41.)

A good deal of this is not new to the Society of Antiquaries, having been
communicated to them by Mr. Bond, and printed in ArcTiceologia, vol.
XXXV. ; but it is well put together and brought forward by Mr. Harrod,
and the Archceologia is unfortunately a sealed book to Miss Strickland and
other popular historians, although it contains a vast store of information
and research, of which no historian — who deserves the name — ought to be
ignorant.

We now proceed to make a few extracts from this interesting volume : —

“ The castle itself will now claim our tions protected in a similar manner — that
attention. It will he seen by the plan to the east being the larger, and having
that the buildings are all erected within a the bank and ditch remaining in a much
nearly circular space, enclosed by a large more perfect state than that to the west.”
bank and ditch. To the east and west of — (pp. 42, 43.)

tins great circular work are square addi- “ The existence of these formidable

1857.]

and Convents of Norfolk,

511

GREAT TOWER, RISING CASTLE, FROM THE SOUTH-EAST.

PLAN OF RISING CASTLE AND THE EARTHWORKS.

earthworks may well account for the
erection of the Norman castle at this
place j it is difficult on any other grounds
to account for the selection of this lo-
cality.”— (p. 44.)

“ The complete destruction in this and
many other cases of all the buildings, with
the exception of the Great Tower and a
few of the minor buildings, has led to
great misapprehension as to the accom-
modation afforded in these ancient castles.
At Newcastle-on-Tyne, where everything
but the Great Tower is gone, antiquaries
even up to a recent period (when Mr.
Longstaffe effectually laid about him) have
occupied themselves in hunting out within
its narrow space the accommodation indi-
cated in early surveys : a ‘ King’s Hall’
and ‘ King’s Chamber,’ a ‘ King’s Free
Chapel within the Castle,’ a ‘Queen’s

Chamber within the Mantle,’ (‘le man-
taille,’ le magne faille) — all these have
been detected in the Great Tower there,
although it was appropriated for a prison
from the very earliest period, and al-
though a large space around it is covered
with indications of early buildings, some
retaining names indicating the purposes
for which they were appropriated. The
same error is continually made in describ-
ing many other castles of Norman founda-
tion : Colchester, Rochester, Orford, Conis-
burgh, are familiar instances.” — (pp.
44, 45.)

“ In the survey of the 19th Henry VII.
before referred to, and which I found at
the Carlton Ride Office, the porter’s lodge,
the constable’s lodging, Nightingale Tower,
the hall, the great chamber, the chapel,
the gallery between the hall and chamber.

512

Gleanings among the Castles

the kitchen, buttery, and pantry, are stated
to be under reparation. It wDl be par-
ticularly observed that these are referred

NORTH WINDOW^ GREAT TOWER, RISING CASTLE.

[Nov.

to as separate and ’ distinct ‘ bouses it
is said, that the ‘ said houses should he
finished, and there is tile, brick, and tim-
ber sufficient, if other houses within the
castle be taken down.’ From this docu-
ment, too, we learn that the ‘ Great
Tower’ was covered with tile, and had
great gutters of lead about it, and it was
then a matter for consideration whether
the roof should be taken off it or not.
The walls at that time were in danger of
falling, if they were ‘not amendyd.’” —
(pp. 47, 48.)

“The Great Tower is a massive build-
ing, nearly square, a few feet longer from
west to east than from north to south,
and had a covered staircase and small
entrance-tower on its eastern side. It
had originally but two floors, and was
divided into two unequal parts by a wall
running from east to west, the larger
division being to the north.” — (p. 54.)

“ These windows are larger and more
numerous than in the lower story, and
exactly correspond in position to a range
of windows in the north wall at Norwich ;
still little light can have penetrated to
the hall, which had only one other win-
dow, placed high up in the east wall.
They do not appear to have ever been
glazed, hut furnished with shutters with-
in : the earliest, being the one nearest the
great entrance, is here figured.” — (p. 57.)

Our readers will readily perceive the value of these extracts, as illus-
trating the general history of our mediaeval castles, and not this particular
instance only. We must refer to the volume itself for the plan and de-
scription of it, which is distinguished by Mr. Harrod’s usual care and
accuracy ; but we see no reason to doubt that the chamber usually called
the Chapel was really such : Mr. Harrod’s own description seems to mark

it out as the chapel, or oratory,
of it : —

“ It is, as will he seen by the plan,
very small, hut had a Norman arcade
along the north, west, and south sides :
on the east, a large, hold Norman arch
opens to a vaulted recess, with a window
to the east and a narrow opening to the
south, lighted by a loop, and with a small
cupboard in the wall on the east side of
it. This has been called — more, I believe,
from the arched recess to the east giving
it something of an ecclesiastical character
than from any other circumstance — the
Chapel of the castle. I have pointed out
wliere that chapel may have been, and I
can see nothing in this apartment, except

Mr. ITarrod is not less successful i:
vents than we have shewn him to I

the priest s chamber at the back

the fact of the recess being to the east, to
name it the chapel, or to prevent me from
concluding that it was intended for the
private use of the lord of the castle, if
he were ever driven into his last hold, the
Great Tower. The similar room at Nor-
wich has a semicircular recess in the
south-east angle, and is called the Oratory,
from a rude cai ving of various saints made
by some unfortunate prisoner. From this
room a small door on the north side leads
into a square, dark room, little more
than a closet, and thence into a passage
communicating with the hall by a door
at the east end of it.” — (pp. 58, 59.)

investigating the history of the con-
' of the castles. The history of the

1857.] and Convents of Norfolk. 513

Convent of Black Friars, Norwich, was rather a difficult subject, but it has
been clearly and well made out : —

“ The noble Hall in St. Andrew’s, Nor-
wich, where, in times of ‘ corporate cor-
ruption,’ the mayor feasted his fellow -
citizens and a large number of the leading
men of the county on the guild-day, and
where for many yeai;s the triennial musi-
cal festivals have been held, is very gener-
ally known to he the nave of an ancient
conventual church of Black Friars, of
which, what is now called the Dutch
Church, at the east end, was the choir.
Comparatively few persons know that
very large remains of other parts of the
convent still exist between the hall and
the river. The site having been enclosed
and used as a workhouse from an early
period in the present century, it is but
rarely visited by persons taking an in-
terest in the study of antiquities.” —
(p. 71.)

“ Hence it follows that their buildings,
for the first five-and-thirty years of their
residence on the new site, must have been
north of the lane ,* and this helps us to an
explanation of the difference in the orien-
tation of the church and convent. The
buildings first erected ran up to the lane,
and are all of the Decorated period ; and
the building now known as Becket’s
Chapel, I believe to be the crypt of their
first church, built on the site of the church
of the Sack Friars. Probably between
1345 and 1350 they built a finer church
on the site of the present one; but in
1413 an accidental fire so materially dam-
aged the convent as to oblige them to
return to their old house beyond the
water, where they remained until 1449,
when another fire burnt them out there,
and they again returned to St. Andrew’s

514

Gleanings among the Castles

[Xov.

SOUTH WALK OF CLOISTER, BLACK FRIARS, NORWICH.

parish. The church now standing must
have been built at that time, for, with the
few exceptions I shall notice, and which
look liJce a using-up of old materials, the
whole of the chm’ch must have been built
between 1440 and 1470. I am aware I
am a^ain contradicting Blomefield, who
says that Sir I'homas de Erpingham built
the church ; his ground for saying so being
that the arms of Erpingham are between
each of the clerestory windows on the
outside, and on painted glass in those
windows, together with the arms of his
executors and others of his family and
friends : he says this, forgetting that Sir
Thomas's son, Kobert de Erpingham, was
a friar of this house. The latter died
about 1415, and very probably applied
the Erpiiiirham property in aid of the
funds for the erection of the church of his
convent.

“ The clerestory, on which the arms
occur so frequently, is late Perpendicular
work, and cannot have been built before
1450, if so early ; and the brethren may
well have commemorated so excellent a

brother in the manner stated. The beau-
tiful south door of St. Andrew’s Hall,
which is certainly as early as the clere-
story, has the arms of John Paston, Esq.,
who in 1444, when his father died, was
23 years of age, and married klargaret
daughter and heir of John de Mauteby,
who bore az. a cross or.” — (pp. 75, 76.)

“ The Cloister was a square of 85 feet,
of which three sides only remain- — the
east, west, and south. 1 he north side has
long been levelled with the ground.

“The west part of the south walk is
now a back-house and cellar for the work-
house governor ; and the east part of it is
the pantry and storeroom of the establish-
ment. The view on p. 91 is taken from
the west end of this latter room, and I
have removed the modern window from
the arch on the left to shew the east side
of the cloister.

“ The west walk of the cloister and cellar
of the establishment has had all its interior
vaulting destroyed, and now forms the
dining-hall of the workhouse.” — (pp.
91, 92.)

Tlie most elaborate paper in the volume is that on Norwich Cathedral
Priory, but we are sorry to find it, to onr minds, the least satisfactory;
it is roiui'l-about, hesitating, undecided, as if the writer could not quite

515

1857.] and Convents of Norfolk.

make up his own mind, and therefore often leaves his readers in doubt, and
bewildered. There is continual reference to the unpublished lecture of
Professor Willis, and frequent expression of a difference of opinion with
the learned Professor, accompanied by a sort of smothered complaint that
the documents placed at his disposal had not been equally laid open to
Mr. Harrod. A great deal of this appears to us to be trivial, and of too
transitory a character to be worth putting on permanent record ; we are too
frequently reminded of the writer, and personalities, instead of the history
we are looking for. Nor do his opinions appear to us to be always well
grounded, nor supported with the same careful sifting of evidence as in the
other papers ; there seems more of the prejudices arising from long habit
and association. We are surprised to see the Chronicle of Ingulphus of
Croyland still quoted as an authority by Mr. Harrod: and when a well-
ascertained forgery is thus called in to support an opinion, we are led to
doubt the fact which requires such support. Nor does there appear to us
any sufficient evidence that there was any church on the site of the present
cathedral before the time of Bishop Herbert. Our space will not permit us
to enter into the disputed question of the probable site of the Infirmary,
and we are inclined to suspect that the Dormitory is wrongly placed on the
plan ; at least, there does not appear to be room for sixty monks’ cells in
the place marked for it. On the other hand, the Strangers’ Hall, as marked,
must have been 1 50 feet long, — nearly double the length of the dormitory !
— and is temptingly convenient for access to the church at all hours, espe-
cially for the midnight services, — an arrangement not generally overlooked
in choosing the site of the dormitory.

The history of the Erpingham-gate is more satisfactory, and we are
indebted to Mr. Harrod for this careful investigation and accurate con-
clusion : —

“ As the arms of both wives [of Sir John
Erpingham] appear upon the gate, it must
have been erected after 1411, about which
time Joan Walton married Sir Thomas;
most probaVily fund here the style of archi-
tecture confirms the date) about 1420.

“ The notion, therefore, of Bp. Spencer
forcing him to erect it as a penance for
Lollardy, falls to the ground. They had

made up their dispute in 1400, and the
bishop died in 1406.

“ The word which Blomefield mistakes
for pena is now most commonly read
{yenlc) for ‘ think.’ The same motto is
placed several times, in brass labels, on
a stone commemorating a Curzoun in By-
laugh Church.” — (pp. 263, 264.)

For remarks on the modern painted glass, we must refer to our own
pages in the volume for 1853.

The account of the Misereres is very good, and the remarks sensible,
only not quite decided enough ;• —

“ Surely the tei’in miserere must be a
misnomer, and the explanation as to the
old monks a very feeble one. Is it likely
that every seat should be constructed thus,
because in some convents a few aged monks
were permitted the indulgence of a seat ?
The seats were just the same in the choirs
of every paroclual and collegiate church.”

“ The ledge forms a very good rest for
the elbows, when kneeling with the face
to the inside of the stall in prayer, and
may possibly account for the name by
which this form of seat is now known.”

“ The popular notion is, as I before said.

that these stalls and seats are of Bishop
Goklwell’s time; but, after a careful ex-
amination, I cannot agree in that conclu-
sion. The stalls themselves appear to be
of earlier date than the canopy-work above
them, which may be of the middle of the
fifteenth century, and the seats within the
stalls are of two periods.”

“ The dresses and armour in the former
pertain to the close of the fourteenth and
the commencement of the fifteenth cen-
tury.

“ I fear we must not lay overmuch
stress on costume, if it be, as is supposed.

516

Gleanings among the Castles

[Nov.

that tliese carvintrs are copies of cuts iu
liesliaria, (S:c.; for in that case the costume
would l)e jirohably of older — in some cases,
perhaps, of very much older — date than
tliat of the carved work. However, here
the arms assist us. We have those of Sir
'I’homas Kr])ii!frham (Xo. 10), who died in
1 128 ; and, close by tlie figures of the

man and wife, with the anns of Clere and
^^dtchingham (Xo. 6), are the effigies of _
Sir AVilliam Clere and Dionysia Witching-
ham, whom he married in 1351, and wlio
were both dead by 1400. They appear,
higher up, on another seat which I have
engraved at p. 285. Xo. 41, which I have
also engravetl (p. 282), shews a male and

and Convents of Norfolk.

517

1857.]

female, — Sir Robert Wingfield and Mar-
garet his wife, daughter of Sir William
Boville, dead by 1380. The armour of
this knight, in No. 41, is that of the latter
part of the fourteenth century. It is
studiedly accurate in all its points : the
figures look like portraits. The costume
of the knight attacking the dragon (No.
27), is of the same date : the peculiar
tight-fitting sleeve, with numberless but-
tons along the lower part of the arm, seen
in male costume in the Lynn brasses of
1349 and 1364, and as late as in that of
Lady Felbrigg, 1413,~although at the
latter date they had long vanished, or be-
come old-fashioned in male attire, — are
observable. The costume of the figures
in the wrestling piece (No. 18) is clearly
fifty years later. So that, with all sub-
mission to those who have preceded me
in describing them, I think I have clearly
proved that these seats are of two periods,
— twenty-four of them towards the close
of the fourteenth, the rest not later than
the middle of the fifteenth, century.

“ Another point of much interest is
this — Were these carvings, as is alleged,
made the vehicle of satire on the eccle-
siastics ? I have never yet seen one I could
fairly say was so intended, and there are
certainly none amongst these.” — (pp. 278
—283.)

“ The last great alteration within the
choir in the mediaeval period was made
early in the sixteenth century, in that
portion of it between the tower and the
presbytery. The whole of the lower range
of arches on each side were changed from
Norman to late Perpendicular. The arch
introduced is of the depressed pointed
form, and the vaulting covered with florid
tracery ; instead of the plain shafts of the
Norman style between the arches, niches
and canopies of elaborate design cover the
face of the wall. This screen-work termi-
nates at the level of the triforium floor
with an elegant perforated stone parapet.”
— (p. 284.)

“ Here, then, we have a memorial of Sir
William Boleyn, of Blickling, who died
1505, and whose monument was in the
first arch on the south side ; and we may
therefore conclude that this screen-work

was erected by the Boleyn family after
his death.

“ This Perpendicular work terminated
eastward at the piers of the presbytery,
which includes the five arches of the apse.
These arches had originally a stone screen
in each, extending to half its height, form-
ing a stone bench in the hollow of each
arch, except in the centre one, which had
a stone chair, or throne, for the bishop,
above the rest, ascended by steps at the
back of the altar. The back of this screen-
work, next the outer aisle, was ornamented
with an arcade of interlaced arches, having
a billet-moulding above, except in the cen-
tral arch, which has only a Norman door
or recess opening from the aisle into the
wall beneath the throne, as shewn in the
view on the opposite page. May not this
be an opening to a vault beneath the
presbytery, — a confessio, or something of
that sort ? It is waUed up at 2 ft. 10 in.
from the shafts of the columns at its en-
trance, and narrows from 3 ft. 7 in. to 3 ft.
1 in. at the further part, where there is a
small square depression of the surface, as
if an aperture had been closed up, or a
tablet had formerly been inserted there.
Although the founder’s tomb was in front
of the high altar, may not his bones have
rested in a vault beneath the altar, of
which this arch formed the entrance ?

“There is, however, some doubt where
the high altar was. For many years after
the Reformation, the presbytery was cut
off from the choir by a wooden screen, in
front of which stood the communion-table,
and this has been thought by some to be
the site of the high altar. Professor Willis
placed the high altar still more west, be-
lieving a hagioscope in the arch on the
north side to be intended to afibrd a sight
of it from the north aisle.

“ I am inclined myself to place it within
the presbytery, but a little in advance of
the ancient bishop’s throne. As the only
ground for the contrary opinion stated by
Professor Willis, in his lecture, w^as the ex-
istence of the hagioscope, and as the recess
in which it is placed has some curious fea-
tures about it, I would endeavour to assign
it to its proper use before going further.”
(p. 289.)

Our limits do not permit us to enter into this discussion respecting the
hagioscope and the place of the Easter sepulchre. But the very curious
and interesting fact that the Norman bishops’ throne, or stone seat, still
exists on the top of the wall, of which Mr. Harrod gives us this engraving,
the original Norman wall enclosing the presbytery in the apse. The throne
is placed immediately over this arch of the confessio., or place for the relics.
It faces westward, overlooking the high altar, and was no doubt the high-
est seat, with the other seats for the presbyters arranged in gradations or

519

1857.] and Convents of Norfolk.

steps round the apse, according to the ancient Basilican arrangement, and
is, we believe, the only example remaining in England which clearly proves
the use of that arrangement so late as the twelfth century, although there
are indications that it was used in other churches also, which this example
goes to confirm. In this arrangement the high altar was placed on the
chord of the apse in front of the presbytery, the bishop and presbyters were
seated behind the altar, and overlooking it. Several examples of this
ancient arrangement still exist in Italy ; perhaps the most perfect, and one
of the latest, is that in the cathedral of Torcello, at Venice ; but several of
the Basilicas at Rome retain it more or less perfect. Its use in England
has beei\ disputed, but here we have proof that it was used and continued
to the twelfth century. We should perhaps mention, that the bishop’s
throne at Norwich cannot be seen without a short ladder, being hid by some
modern work. Mr. Harrod has not overlooked it, but has not laid suffi-
cient stress upon it, as proving the site of the high altar, and the use of
this primitive arrangement in England.

ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE
KNIGHTS TEMPLARS.

(No. II.)

Among the records late of the Queen’s Remembrancer now preserved at
Carlton Ride is a series of documents, forty-nine in number, (marked “ H.
C. H. 6,826,”) relating to the Temple lands in the county of York. They
extend from 1311 to 1314 (5, 6, 7 Edward 1 1.), and the few that we have
selected will, we trust, be sufficient to give a just idea of the interest and
value of these little-known accounts.

At the date of the earliest of these documents the Templars were under
the foot of their enemies. ' Imprisonment and torture had done their work
with some, and possibly bribes or promises had influenced others, but cer-
tain it is that a kind of compromise had been come to. The monstrous
charges that had been brought against the whole Order were not openly
abandoned, neither were the prisoners brought to acknowledge them ; in-
stead of this, a vague confession of having “ gravely erred” having been
obtained from many of the body, they were committed as penitents to the
care of the bishops, 4d. per diem being allowed for their support Their
Yorkshire lands, which had before been in the custody of Adam de Hoper-
ton were now placed in the care of Sir Alexander de Cave and Robert
Amcotes, and these officials would appear to have had a busy day of it on

See Rot. Claus. 5 Edw. II. m. 17, (dated Oct. 15, 1311,) where such an allowance
is ordered for several Templars ; among them, William de Crawcomhe, who, as we see
from the Extent, was alive in 1338, and receiving six marks per annum, as “ vadia sua,”
from the Hospitallers. Larking, p. 209.

^ Whether either of these custodians had had anything to do with the fallen order
we know not, but we find John de Hoperton, a corrodary and pensioner, and Geoffi-ey
Cave, a pensioner of the Templars, mentioned in the E.xtent. See Larking, pp. 137, 206.

520

Original Documents [Nov.

the 1st December, 1311, as they then took account of the goods and chat-
tels in and about the mills by the Castle of York, and also seem to have
performed the same office in the manors of Copmanthorp, Temple Newsam,
and Temple Hurst, though the first only is near York, the others being in
the neighbourhood of Leeds and of Snaith, at least fifteen miles apart and
quite as far from their head-quarters.

If diligence in the discharge of an odious office establishes any claim to
approbation, these men may fairly challenge it, for they might have afforded
a pattern to the Puritan sequestrators of whom Bishop Hall complains
they diligently note every w*orn-out robe, every cracked plate, and every
broken-down cart, as well as the broad acres, the flocks and herds, and the
crops, the church furniture, the tables and boxes, and the brewing litensils.
We will proceed to notice some particulars of their “ curious inventory.”

No. V. shews what they found in the Castle mills and appendant chapel.
We learn from the Extent, that the king kept these in his own hands, and
in 1338 they were valued at twenty marks Edward H., however, had had
the grace to augment by two marks the stipend of the chaplain, Thomas de
Norton. (See No. X.)

(M. 9, in dorso.)

No. V.— MOLENDINA CASTRT.

lICC EntJcntura testatur, quod primo die mensis Decembris anno regui Regis Edwardi
filii Regis Edwardi quinto Adam de Hoperton, Gustos quondam maneriormn Templi
et Episcopi Cestrensis in Comitatu Eboraci, liberavit domino Alexandro de Cave et
Roberto de Amcotes custodiam molendinorum Castri Eboraci, cum omnibus bonis
domini Regis ibidem inventes.

In primis — iij. mensas, j. par trestellamm, et ij. bordas in terra fixas, precii xviij'^.
ij. formulas, precii jd.
j. lotorium cum pelvi, precii xij'^.

Ix CAPELLA- — -j. calicem qui appreciabatur ad c*. quando fratres Templi capiebantur,
sed non valet tantum.
j. pbiolam argenti deaurati, precii iiij®.
j. Missale, precii xl^.
j. Antipbonarium, precii j. marce.
j. Legendarium, precii j. marce.
j. Gradale, precii v®.
j. Psalterium, precii ij®.
j. Troparium®, precii ij®.
j. Epistolare, precii ij®.
j. Ordinarium, lij*^.
j. Martilogium, precii xijd.
j. vestem cum corporali, precii xx®.
j. vestem ferialem, precii ij®.

j. vestimentum sine zona et sine casula, precii xijd.
iiij®^ inanutergia, et quintum cum parura, precii ij®.
j. manutergium pro sacrario, precii ij**.
j. cappam chori, precii iij®.
j. frontale de serico, precii xij'*.

' “ There came the sequestrators to the palace, ... to appraise all the goods
that were in the house, which they executed with all diligent severity, not leaving so
much as a dozen of trenchers, or my children’s pictures, out of their curious inventory.”
It is natural enough for the sufferers to complain, but it is to this rigid particularity
that such documents owe their interest at the present day.

Larking, p. 212.

* A book containing the fropi, or chants at the introit.

521

1857.] relating to the Knights Templar c,

ij. roclietta, precii ij'‘.
j. albam sine parnra, precii iy"*.
j. superpclicium, precii ii]''.
j. pecten ebnrneinn, precii
ij. phiolas, precii j*^.
j, turribulum, precii ij*^.
j. navem^, precii j*!.
j, cistam pro libris, precii ij®.

In molendino — xxxiij. billos de ferro, precii iij®.
j. martelluin, precii vj*^.

. . . ^ nr, precii iy**.

j. torkays (?), predi j<i.
ij. canes ferri^ precii jd.
j. besaeutum, precii ob.

In coquina — ij. ollas eneas, precii v'.
j. urcioluin, predi xviij**.
j. patellam, precii v'^.
j. cacobutn, precii xij‘*.
j. crassot (?), precii
j. tripoda, precii j*^.

Item j. ollam eneain que vocatur Gille de Wytolcy, precii x’.

Item j. ollam eneam de Westereall, precii iiij®.
j. patellam de Neusom, precii viijs.

j. ollam magnam eneam de Conpemantborp, precii dimidie marce.

De manerio de Ribstan ij. ollas eneas, precii iij®.

j. patellam debilem, nullius precii.

Item j. archam, precii iij®.

ij. plumba in fornice et j. plumbum pro lavatorio, precii xiiij®.

In cr.jus rei testimonium liuic Indenture partes alternatim sigilla sua apposuerunt.
Datum Eboraci, die et anno supradictis.

Et sciendum est, quod predicta plumba capta fuerunt et portata ad Castrum ad opus
Domino Regis ante consignacionem istius Indenture. *

Examinatur.

From York we have the party proceeding- four miles southward to Cop-
manthorp, where also was a chapel, the hooks and ornaments of which are
duly particularized. This manor came into the hands of the Hospitallers,
and was hy them let on lease to Sir Walter Faucoinherge h hut as no men-
tion is made of its chapel, that had prohahly been abandoned, from motives
of economy, as we know that the establishment at the Temple Church in
London was reduced to only nine members, instead of fourteen by its new
hungry occupants.

(M. 8, in dorso.)

No. VI.— COUPMANTHORP.

IFntfcntura testatur, quod Adam de Hoperton, Gustos quondam maneriorn"a Tern -
plariorum et Episcopi Cestrensis in Comitatu Eboraci, liberavit domino Alcxandro
de Cave militi et Roberto de Amcotes custodiam manerii de Coupuuiiithorp,
primo die Decembris anno regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Edwardi quiiito, cum
omnibus bonis et catallis domini Regis in eodem manerio inventis, videlicet : —

In Oeanario — v. quarteria dimidium mixtilis, precium quarterii iij®. iiij^.
iiij. quarteria avene, precium quarterii ij®.

Item de frumento in grangia per estimacionem xlviij. quarteria, precium quarterii
iiij®.

^ A vessel (usually boat-shaped) for holding the frankincense for the turribulum
(thurible). & MS. illegible.

** Iron dogs for the hearth. * Larding, p. 143. ^ Ibid., p. 212.

Gent. Mao. Vol. CCTII. 3 x

522

Original Documents

[Nov.

XX. quarteria mixtilis, precinm quarterii
iiij’^x. quarteria avene, precium quarterii ijs.
iiij. quarteria pisarum, precium quarterii ijs. vj'^.
iiij. equos carectarios, precium cujuslibet xj*.
vj. aflfros pro carucis, precium cujuslibet v^.

Item xj. boves pro carucis, precium cujuslibet xs.

Item X. boves domini Regis qui venerunt de Scocia, qui non appreciantur.

Item j. vaccam, precii vjs. viij^'.

Item V. aucas, precium cujuslibet iijd.

Item iij. carucas cum attiUo, precium cujuslibet xv'*.
ij. carectas ferratas, precium cujuslibet vij®.
j. carectam non ferratam, precii iijs.
j. plaustrum debile, precii ijs.

In atjla — j. mensam cum tristella, ij. tabulas stantes, precii ij®.
ij. formulas, precii viij^.

In COQVINA — ij. oUas eneas, j. urciolum, ij. plumba, j. plumbum pro dueria, j. gylefatte,
j. kymelyng, j. tynam, j. vasam plu ....*, pro funderacione brasei, precium
omnium Ixijs.

In capella — ij. vestimenta integra.
vij. tualia.
j. bucbeam.

ij. corpora lia cum tasillis de serico.

j. velum quadragesimale.

iij. superpellicia debilia.

j. superaltare.

j. navem pro turribulo.

j. Epistolare.

j Gradale.

j. Troperium.

j. Manuale.

j. MartHogiura. \

j. turribulum.

j. par ferrorum pro oblatis

j. Missale.

j. Antipbonarium.

j. Legendarium.

j. Ordinal e.

j. calicem.

Precium omnium, vj*^ iiijd.

ij. dolea, j. barellum pro farina, et alios barellos, j. alvariolum, precii ij*.
j. pannum pro venacione et iiij. saccos, precii xij**.

ij precii vj^.

iij. bussellos farine avene, precii xviij^.
vetus ferrum, precii iij*^.

Item fenum intratum in grangia®, precii xxx®.

Item de blado seminato in terris xlviij. acras fruraenti . . . .p mixtilis, precium

cujuslibet acre iiij*.

In cujus rei testimonium, partes buic Indenture sigiUa sua apposuerimt.

Datum apud Coupmanthorp die et anno predictis.

Preterea liberavit eisdcmij. dalmaticas et j. capam cbori que non appreciantur.

Examinatur.

Temple Newsam and Temple Hurst are next scheduled. They are valued
in the Extent at 180 marks, but they were then in the hands of the Countess
of Pembroke, and the Hospitallers appear not to have succeeded in obtain-
ing possession of them

Irons for shaping the wafers for the mass.
® i. e. carried in. p MS. illegible.

I MS. illegible.

" MS. illegible,

1 See Larking, pp. 212, 245.

1857.]

relating to the Knights Templars.

523

(M. 48, in dorso.)

No. VII.— NEUSUM.

Ilcc Untfentura testatur, quod Adam de Hoperton, Gustos quorundam maneriorum
Templariorum et Episcopi Cestrensis in Comitatu Eboraci, liberavit domino Alex-
andro de Cave militi et Roberto de Amcotes custodiam manerii de Neusum, cum
omnibus bonis et catallis domini Regis ibidem inventis, videlicet : —

xliiij boves pro caruca, precium cujuslibet xvj®.
xiij. boves qui venerunt de Scocia.
xj. vaccas, precium cujuslibet x®.

V. bovettos et ij. juvencas trium annorum, precium cujuslibet vj®. viij*^.

iij. boviculos, iij. juvenculas, ij. annorum, precium cujuslibet iiij®.

iiij. vitulos, precium cujuslibet xviij*^.

ij. apros, precii iiij®.

v. sues, precium cujuslibet xx*^.

V. porcos, precium cujuslibet xx^,

XXV. hogettos, precium cujuslibet xij b

vj. equos carectarios, precium cujuslibet viij®., quorum iij. masculos.
xiiij. aftros carucarios, precium cujuslibet vj®.
unum pullanum duorum annorum, precii iiij*.

Item ccccliiij. oves matrices per minus centum, precium cujuslibet xij**.
cccxxxv. multones per minus centum, precium cujuslibet xv^.
ccxlvij. agnos per minus centum, precium cujuslibet vlij-^.

Item unum asinum, precii iij“.

Item in capella — ij. vestimenta, unum dominicale et unum feriale, ij. albas, unam
t unicam, viij. tualia benedicta, unum manutergium pro sacrario.
ij. superpellicia, unum roclietum, ij. pannos pro altare de fustian o, unum velum
quadragesimale.

unum Missale, ij. Legendaria, unum Antiplionarium, ij. Psalteria, ut.um Gradale,
unum Ordinale, unum Epistolare, cum Antiphonario de duplicibus festis, et Tro-
pario, unum Martilogium, et j. calicem, precii v. marcarum.
unum Textorium, unam navem pro thuribulo,

ij. discos, unam crucem de coupro, unum incensarium, precii ij®,

ij. candelebra ferrea, precii xviij'^.

ij. phiolas, precii ij*^.

ij. corporalia, precii viijd.

In coquina — iiij. ollas eneas, quarum una vocatur morel, precii xxxs,
ij. urciolas, precii xvj^.
ij. patellas eneas, precii vj*. x^.
unum tripoda

unam craticulams, precii iij*^.

unum frixorium ®, iij. t;ynas, unum mortarium, precii xviij^*.
unum lavatorium, precii xij'^.

. . . .‘, dolea, precii iiij®.

ij. mappas, unum manutergium, precii xv^.

iij. ciphos mureos", precii vj®.

In cameea — iiij. arcbas, unam cistam, precii v®.

In beacina— ij. plumba.

In foenaoe — unum maskfat, v. cuvas, unam mensain, iij. dolea, x. algeas.

In . . * unam formulam, precii xxx®.

unum gaueloc, precii xijd.
iij. vangas, precii iiij^.

vij. carucas cum toto attilio, precium cujuslibet x^.

V. carectas, quarum iij. debiles, precii xxvj®. viijd.

X. hercias, precii xx*^.
vj. saccos, precii iijs.

^ The real extension as to gender of “bovett.,” “juvenc.,” “juvencul.,” is uncertain,
there being nothing to fix it as masculine or feminine.

® Gridiron and fryingpan. ‘ MS. illegible.

" Vide Ducange “Mazer,” where there is a long dissertation on what this
really was. v ]\xs. illegible.

524 Original Documents [Nov.

In avla — iiij. meiisas, precii iiij*.

V. plavistra pro fimo, v. plaustra pro blado^ precium ciijuslibet xviij^.

In aRANGiA — xxxij. quarteria frumenti, precium qunrterii iijs. per estimacionem
in garbis.

1. quarteria siligiiiis per estimacionem, precium quarterii iij®.
cciiij’^’'. quarteria grosse avene, precium quartern xvj*^.

ccccx. quarteria minute avene per minus centum, per estimacionem, precium quar-
tern xij“.

Item de pisis in garbis, per estimacionem, x. quarteria.

Item xlv. acras frumenti seminatas precium acre ^ ®.

Item lx. acras siligines seminatas, precium acre iiij®.
item utensilia pro forgia, precii vj®.

Item totum fenum de manerio, quod valet xiij. libras.

Item tota decima de Whytkirk, intrata in manerio, quod valet per estimacionem in
garbis, 1. marcas.

Item iiij. aucas, precium cujuslibet iij**.

Item vj. plaustra pro guerra dominis Regis cum iij. paribus clayarum * pro eisdem.

In cujus rei testimonium, buic Indenture sigilla sua apposucrunt.

Datum apud Neusum j. die Decembris anno regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Edwardi
quinto.

(M. 7, in dorso)

No. Vi II.- TEMPLE HIRST.

Enbcntura testatur, quod Adam de Iloperton, Gustos quondam maneriormn Tem-
plariorum et Episcopi Cestrensis in Comitatu Eboraci, liberavit domino Alexandro
de Cave et Roberto de Amcotes c istodiam manerii de Hirst, cum omnibus bonis
et catallis domini Regis ibidem inventis, ^'ideiicet : —

xxix. boves, precium cujuslibet xljs.

xj. vaccas, cum uno tauro, precium cujuslibet. ix®.

ix. boviculos duorum annorum, quorum ij. masculos, precium cujuslibet v®.

iiij. vitulos, precium cujuslibet xviij^.

unum aprinn, precii iij®.

iij. sues, precium cujuslibet xx<i.

xij. porcos, precium cujuslibet xy^,

X. bogettos, precium cujuslibet viij**.

iiij. juinenta pro carectis, precium cujuslibet x®.

iiij. pultras trium annorum, quarum una est mula precium cujuslibet, v®.
nnuin pullanum et ij. pultras duorum annorum, precium cujuslibet iiij*. vjd.
duos pullanos de exitu, precium cujuslibet xx**.

Item cciiij*=^viij. multones per minus centum, precium cujuslibet xijd.

Item ccxxvj. oves matrices per minus centum, precium cujuslibet xijii.

Item cxxx. agnos per minus centum, precium cujuslibet viij**.

Item in granario — vj. quarteria mixtilis, precium quarterii, iij®. iiij^.

Item in grangia — xxxviij. quarteria frumenti, precium quarter!, iiij®.

Item xl. quarteria mixtilis, precium quarterii iij®. iiij**.

Item cxxxij. quarteria grosse avene per minus centum, precium quarterii, xvlij^.

Item Iviij. quarteria minute avene, precium quarterii, xij**.

Item Ivij. acras frumenti seminatas, precium acre, vj®. viijd.

Item xiiij. acras siliginis, precium acre, vj®.

Item fenum intratum, ad valorem xvj**.

Item xij. boves qui veninnt de Scocia.

Item vj. carucas cum toto attilio, precii xij®.

Item ij. carectas, quarum una est debibs, precii xiij®.

Item unain carcctam inanualem cum liarnaslo, precii iij*.

Item ij. plaustra, precii v®.

iij. furcas fimales, ij. Y^angas, iiij. trlbulos y, et iiij. furcas pro blado, precii xviij**.

In forgia — unam incudem, unum par I’ollium, ij. paria tauellarum, et unam incudem
curvam, precii x®.

In aula — ij. mensas cum tristellis, precii ij®.

Cla^a is a crate.

Perhaps spades and spuds.

525

1857.] relating to the Knights Templars.

Item ij. tabulas dormitorias, precii xx<i.

In celaeio — unam archam pro elemosina, precii vj<^.

Item iij. cistas, precii iijs.

Item umim salsarium de peutreo, precii ij*!.

umim taiicardum ferro ligatum et ij. tancardos non ligatos, precii vj‘*.
unum magnum doleum cum vj. barellls, precii iiijs.

Item iij. corbellas manuales, precii vjd.

Item ij. algeos pro came salsanda, precii xij'^.

In coquina — unam ollam eneam, precii xs.

Item iij. ollas eneas minores, precii xij®.
unum urciolum, precii xij'^.
ij. patellas eneas, precii xviij'^.
unum cacabum, precii ij®. vj*!.
unum mortarium cum pilo, precii ij*^.
ij. tripodas, precii viijd,
iij. cultellos, precii iijd.
j. cathenam ferri, precii ij^.
unam securem, precii iiijd.
unum par molarum pro salsimentis, precii vj**.

In pisteina — unum plumbum, precii iiij®.
iij. algeos magnos, precium cujuslibet xviijd,
unam mensam dormitoriam, precii viij^.
unum doleum pro farina bultanda, precii xij<i.

In beacina — ij. plumba in fornace, precii x^.
unam magnam cuvam, precii iijs.
ij. minores cuvas, precii iij®.

Item vj. kymelia, precii iij®.
iij. algeos, precii xviijd.
iiij. tynas, precii xx^.

Item unum algeum plumbatum pro brasii funderacione, precii xiij^. iilj*!.

In daeeia — unum plumbum, precii xij^.

unam serranam *, precii iij'^.

In capelea — unum calicem, precii xlij®. inj*^.
unum Missale, precii vj®. viijd.

unum Portiforium% in duobus voluminibus, precii vj®.
unum Psaltarium, precii ij®.
unum vestimentum dominicale, precii viij®.
unum vestimentum feriale, cum duobus manutergiis benedictis et unum front ale,
precii x®.

iij. superpellicia, unum rochettum, precii ijs. vj^*.
unam crucem, ij. candelabra, unam pi-xidem, precii ij®.
unum turribulum, unam navem, precii xij^.
unam cistam, precii xij'*.

In doemitoeio — ij. archas, precii iiij®.

Item ij. batellas veteres in riparia de Ayr.

Item iij. retbia vetera.

Item iij. mensuras et unum pek, precii viij^.
unum pannum pro ventilacione.

Item apud Potteelawe in geangia xxxv. quarteria minute avene per estimationera
in gar bis, precium quarterii, xij**.

Item xxvij. acras siliginis seminatas, precium acre v®.

Item apud Kelyngton v. affros, precium cujuslibet iiij®.
unam mensuram, precii iiij^.

Item xvj. quarteria siliginis per estimationem in garbis, precium quarterii, iij®. ilij^.
Item vj. quarteria ordei, precium quarterii, iij®.

Item X. quarteria grosse avene, precium quarterii, xviij^.

Item xxij. quarteria minute avene, precium quarterii, xij*^.

In cujus rei testimonium huic Indenture sigilla sua apposuerunt.

Datum apud Hirst, prime die Decembris anno regni Regis Edwardi
filii Regis Edwardi quinto. Examinatur.

* Perhaps a measure for liquids.

a Fortiforium, a breviary. “ Vccis etymon ab eo quod foras facile portari possit ac-
cersendum opinor.” Du Cange.

526 Original Documents [Nov.

The two remaining documents happily savour of grace and justice.
No. IX. continues to William Couf the “ vadia et stipendia” that he
had formerly received while the manor of Hurst was in the hands of the
Templars; and No. X., as before mentioned, augments the stipend of
Thomas de Norton, their chaplain at the Castle-mills at York.

(M. 1.)

No. IX.— WILLIAM COUF.

IZtitDarUiiS Dei gratia Eex Anglie, Dominus Hibernie et Dux Aquitanie, dilectis etfideli-
bus suis Alexandro de Cane et Roberto de Amcotes, custodibus manerii Templa-
riorum de Hyrst in Comitatu Eboraci in manu nostra quibusdam de causis exis-
tentis, — salutein. Quia per certificacionem per Thesaurarium et Barones nostros
nobis in Cancellaria nostra factain, compertum est, quod Whleltnus Couf de Hi-
bernia percipiet ad totam vitam suam, in manerio predicto, quolibet die, duos de-
narios pro victu sno, et per annum, robam suam contra Natale domini, unam tuni-
cam de estate et quinque solidos per annum pro aliis necessariis ; ita quod deserviat
in dicto manerio quamdiu potens fuerit, et, si deservire non poterit, nicbilominus
premissa percipiet duin vixerit. Vobis mandamus, quod eidem WiUelmo vadia et
stipeudi.i predicta, de exitibus manerii illius, et eorum arreragia, si que fuerint, a
tempore quo custodiam ejusdem babuistis habere faciatis in forma predicta. Et
nos vobis inde in compoto vestro de exitibus predictis debitam allocacionem habere
faciemus, proviso quod idem Willelmus nobis ibidem deserviat ut debebit.

Teste me ipso apud Eboracum, x. die Februarii anno regni nostri quinto.

(M. 4)

No. X.— THOMAS DE NORTON.

lEhtoarhus Dei gratia Rex Anglie, Dominus Hibernie et Dux Aquitanie, custodibus ter-
rarum et teuementorum Templariorum in Comitatu Eboraci in manu nostra exis-
tencium, — salutein. Cum nos volentes dikctum nobis in Christo Thomam de Nor-
ton capellanum in capella Templariorum apud molend na eorundem juxta Castrum
nostrum Eboraci, divina celebrantem, qui, pro stipendiis suis ibidem, sex marcas ad
terminos sancti Martini et Pentecostes de redditibus ad capellam predictam perti-
nentibus annuatim percipit, favore prosequi gracioso, concesserimus ei quod ipse
ex nunc singulis annis diviua ibidem celebrando, ultra predictas sex marcas, duas
marcas ad festa predicta, per equates porciones percipiat de redditibus supradictis,
prout in litteris nostris- paten tibus eidem Thome inde coufcctis plenius continetur.
Vobis mandamus, quod eidem Thome dictas duas marcas ultra predictas sex mar-
cas, ex nunc, singulis annis ad dictos terminos, de redditibus predictis habere facia-
tis, juxta tenorem litterarum nostrarum predictarum. Et nos vobis inde in com-
poto vestro debitam allocacionem habere faciemus.

Teste me ipso apud Eboracum, xxx. die Maij anno regni nostri quinto.

Per ipsum Regem, nuncio Rogero de Northburgh.

On comparing these documents ^^ith those already given, the first point
for remark is, that each of the places here spoken of has an ecclesiastical
establishment, whereas nothing of the kind is apparent at Hanningfield ;
and the most curious part of the inventories is doubtless the enumeration
of the church furniture and books. Many of the terms are new, and of
others that are known very various significations are given by Du Cange
and other received authorities. There is no remarkable difference in the
crops cultivated, but live-stock is more abundant in the north, — horses ap-
pearing to have been then, as now, plentiful in Yorkshire. The prices of grain
are uniformly higher in the south, while of the cattle, some are higher,
some lower. Thus bullocks and cows, which are estimated at 16s. and
10s. in Yorkshire, are in Essex set down at 15s. and 14s., but sheep are
twice as valuable in the south as in the north, being valued at 2s. and 2s. 6d.,

527

1857.] relating to the Knights Templars.

(and that reckoned a low price, “ quia debiles,”) against Is. and Is. 3d.
Whether the Yorkshire custodians were as clever as William de Plomer, in
running the deeper into the king’s debt the longer they remained in charge
of the Temple lands, is a matter that these documents do not shew ; but
this, like more important questions relating to both the public and the
private life of the middle ages, may probably be satisfactorily cleared
up if it should ever happen that any considerable number of our public
records are made really accessible to the literary world by the agency of
the press.

FRAIS’CIS AEAGO^

In the foremost rank of the “ ministers and interpreters of Nature ”
which the present century has produced, stands prominent the name of
Francois Arago. For nearly half a century he unceasingly devoted
himself to the noble task of enlarging the boundaries of knowledge,
shedding by his investigations new and unexpected light upon the re-
searches of his fellow-labourers, even in the most difficult and most
profound branches of scientific enquiry.

The extent and depth of his labours, so varied in their nature, would
appear at first sight far too vast for the grasp of a single mind, were it not
that amid all their diversity we perceive a bond of union, a connecting link,
betraying a definite aim and unity of purpose, which imparted a peculiar
value to his labours, and made of every discovery a conquest. To pursue
the like in the unlike, to generalize and connect phenomena which had
previously appeared isolated, to combine things incongruous into one har-
monious whole, to

“ Strike the electric chain by which we are darkly hound,”

I and raise the mind to the contemplation and interpretation of the sublimest
j secrets of the universe — such was the mission of Arago, and nobly he ful-
! filled it. As an interpreter of Nature, he proclaimed her oracles in words
I that startled the understanding of the learned, while they instructed and
I satisfied the ignorant and uninitiated. The authority of his name is equal
I to its popularity ; as his “ Lectures on Astronomy ” and his “ Essay on
' Comets” amply testify.

j The researches of Arago are characterized by great clearness and pre-
I cision ; qualities the more valuable in labours like his, as the subjects

upon which he exercised his rare faculties of mind were unusually ab-
struse and recondite. Moreover, to these qualities were superadded those
of extreme caution, and moderation in drawing conclusions — the more
estimable since they are so rare. The method of investigation he pursued
is attributable to the nature of his early studies, which had for a basis a
profound acquaintance with mathematical science.

If the knowledge possessed by Arago was not what is termed universal,
it was infinitely varied. It was to the observation of the phenomena
and laws of light that he constantly devoted his energies for more than

^ “ Biographies of Distinguished Scientific Men. By Francis Arago, Member of tbe
Institute. — An Autobiography of Fran9ois Arago. Translated by Admh’al W. H.
Smyth, the Bev. Baden Powell, and Robert Grant, Esq.” (London : Longman & Co.)

528

Francis Arago.

[Nov.

forty years. But such is the intimate and beautiful connection of the
physical sciences, that one cannot be pursued alone. Hence the labours
of Arago were necessarily extended to electricity and magnetism, to phv-
sical astronomy and geography, and incidentally to chemistry. In fact, it
is a remarkable feature in the labours of Arago, that they frequently threw
important and unexpected light upon the independent researches of other
philosophers. Thus, for instance, the single measurement of an angle of
refraction proved to the chemist that the atmosphere contains less than 28
per cent, of oxygen.

Arago evinced a strong predilection for everything relating to the
phenomena of refraction of light. This had its origin in his study of the
Avorks of Bouguer, Lambart, and Thomas Smith, which fell opportunely
into his hands.

His three years’ sojourn in Spain, while engaged on geodesical oper-
ations, doubtless helped to give that turn to his mind which eventually
led him to such important results. There the aspect of nature is Avell
calculated to awaken the most vivid impressions upon a mind prepared to
receive them. The plains fertile to abundance, the mountains wild, and
even grand, in their elevation, the varied colours of the agitated waves of
the ocean, the various strata of clouds ; the mirage over the arid regions,
and where the night-signals were reflected and multiplied vertically in the
air, together with the out-of-door life, advantageous in so many respects,
must have exalted the mind, stirred the imagination, and excited the
curiosity of Arago amid the continual perturbations which produced in
regular succession these curious phenomena. A traveller whose life is
devoted to science, says the great Humboldt, if he is endowed with a sensi-
bility to the beauties and sublimities of nature, will bring back from an
adventurous and erratic journey not only a store of reminiscences, but a
greater treasure still — a tendency in the mind to enlarge its horizon, and
to contemplate in their mutual relations a great number of objects at one
time. Arago shewed a marked preference for the phenomena of meteor-
ological optics ; he delighted especially to investigate the laws Avhich
govern the constant variations in the colour of the sea, the intensity of
the light reflected from the surface of the clouds, and the play of aerial
refractions.

To examine the source and trace the progress of a genius of this high
order is a task that must well repay the labour it imposes. Fortunately,
the details of the earlier portion of his life are supplied by himself. His
AutGoiograplig, written in self-defence, to correct the errors and mis-
statements of contemporary biographers, is full of romantic interest
naively told.

Arago did not display any remarkable precocity in early youth. He
received the elements of a polite education in the municipal college of
Perpignan ; his favourite reading Avas the classic authors of his natwe land.
But the direction of his ideas Avas suddenly changed by a singular circum-
stance, thus related : —

“ Walking one day on the ramparts of the town, I saw an officer of engineers di-
recting some repairs. This officer, M. Cressac, was very young : I made hold to address
him, asking how he had succeeded in so soon obtaining an epaulette. ‘ I came from
the Polytechnic School,’ he replied. ‘ What school is tliat ?’ Ht is a school to which
you may be admitted upon examination.’ ‘ Is much expected of the candidates ?’ ‘ You
will see by the programme which the government sends every year to the departmental
administration; you may readily find it in the numbers of the journal of the school,

529

1857.] Francis Arago.

which are in the Central School library,’ I hastened at once to the library, and there,
for the first time, 1 read the programme of the knowledge required in the candidates.

“ From this hour the classes of the Central School, where I was taught to admire
Corneille, Racine, La Fontaine, and Moliere, were abandoned, and I attended only the
mathematical course under a retired ecclesiastic, the Abbe Verdier, a very good sort
of man, hut whose knowledge of mathematics extended no further than the elementary
course of La Caille.”

Arago soon comprehended that M. Verdier’s lessons would not be
sufficient to secure his admission to the Polytechnic School. He therefore
decided upon pursuing his studies by himself, procuring the necessary books
from Paris— -the works of Legendre, Lacroix, and Gamier. These works
were beyond his powers. Happily, he found assistance in a neighbour,
who gave him valuable advice.

In about a year and a half he made himself master of all the subjects
contained in the programme for admission, and went to Montpelier, to
undergo the examination. He was then sixteen years of age. The ex-
aminer being too unwell to undertake the journey from Paris, he held his
examination in that city. Arago could not undertake so long a journey,
so he returned home. His friends now endeavoured to dissuade him from
his project; but his taste for mathematical studies was so confirmed, that
he carried the day, and underwent his examination at Toulouse. He passed
through the ordeal triumphantly, and etered the Polytechnic School.

This was in 1803. Prom Arago’s narrative we obtain an occasional
glimpse into the spirit which animated the pupils at this period, when
Napoleon was proclaimed Emperor. As in all public schools, the prevailing
sentiment was Republican.

About this time, Poisson offered him the post of Secretary at the Obser-
vatory, which, after some hesitation, he was induced by Laplace to accept.
His admiration of the author of the Mecanique Celeste was unbounded ;
but he jvas disenchanted by one day hearing Madame Laplace ask him for
the “ key of the sugar.”

Shortly after entering the Observatory he became the fellow-labourer of
Biot in researches on the refraction of gases, which had already been com-
menced by Borda. While engaged upon this task, he communicated to
Biot his views on the importance of resuming the measurement of an arc
of the meridian in Spain, which had been interrupted by the death of
Mechain. The project was submitted to Laplace, who received it with
ardour, procured the requisite funds, and the government confided to him
this important mission.

Arago’s sojourn in Spain was chequered with many amusing incidents,
some attended with danger and risk of life. His labours were greatly inter-
rupted by the continental wars of that period, and to escape being made
prisoner he had to make good his retreat.

His observations on Spain are interesting, and even after a lapse of fifty
years have lost none of their value. He says, “ How much sap there is in
this Spanish nation ! What a pity they will not make it yield fruit ! ” —

“ Never could I better appreciate the intelligent measure by which the constituent
assembly abolished the ancient division of France into provinces, than in traversing for
my triangulation the Spanish border-kingdoms of Catalonia, Valencia, and Aragon.
The inhabitants of these three provinces detested each other cordially, and nothing less
than the bond of a common hatred was necessary to make them act simultaneously
against France. Such was their animosity in 1807, that I could scarcely make use at
the same time of Catalonians, Aragons, and Valencians, when 1 moved with my instru-
ments from one station to another. The Valencians, in particular, were treated by the

Gent, Mag. Vol. CCIII. 3 t

530

Francis Arago, [Nov.

Catalonians as a light, trifling and inconsistent people. They were in the habit of
saying to me, ‘In the kingdom of Valencia meat is a vegetable, vegetables are water,
men are women, and women nothing. ’

The ruling passion of the youthful philosopher is strikingly shewn in
the following anecdote. It became necessary to solicit the protection of
the Archbishop of Valencia. His co-labourers having quitted the reception-
room without kissing the hand graciously extended to them, the irate
Archbishop wreaked his vengeance upon poor Arago’s person, by giving
him a blow on his mouth, very nearly breaking his teeth : —

“ I was going to complain of the abrupt manner in which he had treated me, but I
had the necessities of our trigonometrical operations before my eyes, and I was silent.-
Besides this, at the moment when the closed fist of the Archbishop reached my lips, I
was still thinking of the beautiful optical experiments which it would be possible to
make with the magnificent stone which ornamented his pastoral ring. This idea, I
must frankly declare, had preoccupied me during the whole visit.”

His long detention in Spain had caused his family to believe him dead,
and masses had been said for the repose of his soul. Amid all the perils
and dangers of his long campaign he had contrived to preserve his papers,
which were duly deposited at the Bureau of Longitude. A few days after
his return he was nominated academician, in the place of Lalande, and
obtained forty-seven out of fifty-two votes. He was then but twenty-three
years of age.

It will be interesting to recount his labours up to this early period, which
were considered sufficient to qualify him for the honour bestowed.

On leaving the Polytechnic School, he had made, in conjunction with
M. Biot, an extensive and very minute research on the determination of the
co-efficient of the tables of atmospheric refraction, and also measured the
refraction of different gases, which up to that time had not been at-
tempted.

A determination more exact than had been previously obtained* of the
relation of the weight of air to the weight of mercury, had furnished a direct
value of the co-efficient of the barometrical formula which served for the
calculation of heights.

He had contributed, in a regular and very assiduous manner, during
nearly two years, to the observations which were made day and night with
the transit telescope and with the mural quadrant at the Paris Obser-
vatory.

In conjunction with M. Bouvard, he had undertaken the observations
relating to the verification of the laws of the moon’s libration. A research
on the velocity of light, made with a prism placed before the object-end of
the telescope of the mural circle, had proved that the same tables of re-
fraction might serve for the sun and all the stars.

Lastly, he had just terminated, under very difficult circumstances, the
grandest triangulation that had ever been achieved — the prolongation of
the meridian line from France as far as the island of Formentera.

Laplace, without denying the importance and utility of these labours and
researches, saw in them nothing more than indications of promise. His
aptness and precocity in the study of the positive sciences were noticed by
the author of the Mecanique Analytique, who was struck wdth Arago’s
faculty of penetration, which enabled him to seize with rapidity and pre-
cision the main point even in the most complex problems. Lagrange was
always chary of praise, but of Arago he remarked, “ This young man will
make his way.” And truly this opinion was well-founded. He soon did

531

1857.] Francis Arago.

make his way from the rear of the crowd of savans who stood before him,
and took a foremost place among the most able of his contemporaries.

The Members of the Institute were always presented to the Emperor
after he had confirmed their nominations. When the Emperor returned
from mass, he held a kind of review of these savans, artists, and literary
men in their green uniforms. On Arago’s presentation to Napoleon, the
latter remarked that “ he was very young.”

An amusing incident occurred at the election of Perpetual Secretary to
the Academy, in the room of Delambre. At the moment of voting,
Laplace took two plain pieces of paper ; his neighbour was guilty of the
indiscretion of overlooking the illustrious geometer, and saw distinctly that
he wrote the name of Fourier on both of them. After quietly folding
them up, Laplace put the papers into his hat, shook it, and said to this
same inquisitive neighbour, “ You see, I have written two papers ; I am
going to tear up one, I shall put the other into the urn ; I shall thus
he ignorant myself for which of the two candidates I vote.” All went on
as the celebrated academician had said, only every one knew for a certainty
that he had voted for Fourier ; and to arrive at this result it was not
necessary to resort to the calculation “ of probabilities.”

The number and variety of the labours of Arago render the task of
narrating his life one of extreme difficulty. The career of the philosopher
is apt to appear dull and monotonous. We have no stirring incidents of
flood and field to relate ; his conquests are over inert matter ; his life is
to be found in them. In everything he undertook we discover the same
sagacity and penetration, the same ardour to advance the cause of science,
but also the same reserve and caution in his conjectures.

The most important of Arago’s discoveries were made in the years 1811,
1820, and 1824. They relate to optics, to astronomy, electricity, and
magnetism; or, to speak more definitely, 1. to chromatic 'polarization ; 2.
to the precise observation of the displacement of the fringes produced by
the meeting of two luminous rays, one of which has passed through a thin
transparent medium — as glass, for instance ; 3. the first observation of the
property possessed by an electric conductor in (Ersted’s experiments, of
attracting iron filings, otherwise called the reophore of the pile ; 4. the
magnetism of rotation.

The first of these discoveries, chromatic polarization, led to the invention
of the polariscope, of a photometer, of the cyanometer, and other apparatus
for the study of optical phenomena. It was by means of chromatic aberra-
tion that Arago established the fact, previous to the year 1820, that the
solar light does not emanate from a solid or liquid incandescent mass, but
from a gaseous envelope. Other important results attended this dis-
covery, to which we can only allude in this place.

It was upon Greenwich-hill that Arago discovered magnetism hy rota-
tion. He was engaged in England at that time, in company with Biot,
upon experiments on the length of the pendulum. By this discovery we
can establish the truth beyond contradiction, that all bodies are susceptible
of acquiring magnetism. The discovery of the displacement of the fringes
established the system of 'undulation over emission ; it is inscribed in these
words, often quoted — “ that, under certain conditions, light added to light,
produces darkness.”

The merest enumeration of the contributions made to our stores of
knowledge by Arago would fill many pages, but we cannot close this
notice of his life without mentioning his Eloges Academiques. Of these

532

Francis Arago.

[Nov. j

productions there appears to be but one opinion. They are marked
by extreme critical care in the collection of facts, by the impartiality of his
judgments, by the clearness of his scientific illustrations, and by a fervour
of expression which increased with the importance of the subject.

These Eloges are valuable contributions to the history of the sciences,
and especially to the history of great discoveries. They generally com-
mence by depicting the state of knowledge at the beginning of the period
they embrace. His ardour was equalled only by his patience. Profound
convictions, the fruit of long and difficult researches, sometimes rendered
his judgments severe, and exposed him to unmerited censure. His con-
victions were always honest and sincere, even if they were not always
correct. In perusing these Eloges, we are made aware how much eleva-
tion of character adds nobility and strength to the works of the mind. In
illustrating the principles of science, over which he so well knew how to
throw a charming and persuasive clearness, the style of the orator becomes
expressive in proportion to its precision and simplicity. Arago was a
master of style.

The same qualities marked the various discourses he delivered in poli-
tical assemblies, where he occupied so eminent a position by the elevation
and purity of his convictions. Wherever there exists a feeling of respect
for service rendered to science, an appreciation of the dignity of man, of
the independence of thought, and a love of public freedom, there will the
name of Arago be honoured. It was not, however, the influence of a
strong intellect alone, that gave to Arago the great popularity he enjoyed ;
what has still more contributed to render his name respected, is his con-
scientious zeal in the discharge of the most trifling duty. Prance has
indeed cause to mourn the loss of one of her noblest sons.

CORRESPONDENCE OF SYLVANUS URBAN.

AN INDIAN MUTINY, AND HE WHO QUELLED IT.

Me, Ueban, — With your permission I
will now bring to a close the “ strange
eventful history” of Robert Rollo Gil-
lespie.

It has been mentioned that his great
service rendered at Vellore was but coldly
regarded by those in power, and chafing
at this, Gillespie eagerly embraced the
chance of active operations which a quar-
rel with the Sikhs afforded, and changed
from the 19th into the 8th or Royal Irish
Hussars, a corps that had been ordered to
the north-western frontier of British India.
He was doomed to disappointment, how-
ever, for the enemy rarely came to blows,
and he was obliged to exhaust his activity
in tiger-hunting. On one occasion, a too
eager pursuit of the game carried Gillespie
and two brother officers to a distance dan-
gerously great from head - quarters, and

they fell, by treachery, into the hands of
a native chief, who, as the price of their
lives, required them to enter his service.
The Colonel’s courage did not fail him in
this emergency. He rushed on the chief
sword in hand, and by threatening to drag
him a prisoner to the British camp, so
overawed the timid Asiatic, that he at
once changed his tone, and set the sports-
men at liberty.

In 1809 Gillespie was removed to the
25th Light Dragoons, (then commanded
by his earliest patron. General Wilford,)
with the brevet rank of colonel, and was
appointed to a staff* office at Bangalore.
His quitting the Eighth gave rise to a
demonstration which was gravely cen-
sured by the Horse-Guards, as subversive
of discipline, and is at the present day
prohibited by the Queen’s Regulations,

533

1857.1 Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban.

but which, notwithstanding, bears an in-
valuable testimony to his estimable quali-
ties. Not only did the whole body of
officers memorialize the Government that
he might at some future day be restored
to them, but the private men drew up an
address, and voted him a sword of the
value of 200 guineas. He replied to his
“friends and brother-soldiers,” “The sword
you offer is a tribute of too great value.
Let it be less so, and without an orna-
ment, but an inscription, ‘ The gift of the
Eoyal Irish’ which will make it more valu-
able to me than were it covered with gold.
I shall then receive it with gratitude ; and
when I draw it in the defence of my coun-
try, I shall remember you.” The officers’
prayer may be said to have been in some
sort granted, for it was at the head of a
dismounted party of the Eighth that he
at last received his death-wound.

Early in the year 1811 the Govern-
ment of India determined on an expedition
against Java, then held by the French and
Dutch. The fleet left Madras in April,
but did not reach its destination till the
4th of August, on which day Gillespie
(now a colonel) landed with the first, near
Batavia. The enemy were found in-
trenched on the road to the city, but Gil-
lespie turned their flank with his dra-
goons, and then placing himself at the
head of the infantry, drove them at the
point of the bayonet to seek shelter iinder
the guns of Fort Cornells. Three weeks
after, (Aug. 26,) this fortress was stormed,
Gillespie, who had planned the attack,
leading it, and fighting as desperately as
any private soldier ; he killed one colonel,
and took two general officers prisoners.
The enemy, who had abandoned Batavia
on the day of the first battle, now entered
into a capitulation, and a British govern-
ment was established, at the head of which
was placed Mr. Stamford Raffles, a very
young man, who but a few years before
had been a clerk in the East India House.
Gillespie, to whose daring valour the
speedy conquest of the island was mainly
due, was appointed commander of the
forces, and a member of the council. Lit-
tle cordiality, however, prevailed between
him and his civil colleague. Mr. Raffles,
a man, doubtless, of benevolent views,
thought only of conciliating the natives,
and of falling at once into the peaceful
pursuits of trade and commerce, of which
he probably knew more than he did of
military administration. Gillespie, essen-
tially martial in all his views, saw the
prior necessity of establishing the British
power on a solid basis j and also loving his
soldiers as his children, he allowed them
to have the first place in his thoughts, and

where their welfare was concerned, he dis-
regarded official routine % and perhaps
overstepped the bounds of his divided au-
thority : he saw, he thought, and he acted
for himself, without so many references to
his Excellency as the latter expected. The
consequence was, that, like the hero of
Scinde, to whom in many respects he bore
a marked resemblance'*, Gillespie was in-
volved in constant difficulties with the civi-
lians, and he was at last recalled from
Java at his own request ; but before this
he had distinguished himself again and
again in the field, thus supporting with
his sword the pens that were employed to
write him down, and had by wounds and
fever been brought almost to death’s door.

The overthrow of the Dutch power in
Java encouraged some of the native states
in the neighbourhood, which had been
under their control, to take arms, parti-
cularly in the island of Sumatra, where
the Sultan of Palembang murdered the
Dutch factors, and openly resumed piracy ;
the task of chastising him was entrusted
to Gillespie, who had on January 1, 1812,
been raised to the well-earned rank of
major-general. The expedition sailed in
March of that year, but though the dis-
tance was less than 300 miles, they were
a month in beating up against the mon-
soon, and they did not arrive at the mouth
of the Mooree river, on which Palembang
is situated, until April 19. When they
began to ascend the stream, the Sultan
sent to inquire the reason of their pro-
ceedings : Gillespie replied, that he would
come in person and inform him. The force
moved on, though the river -banks shewed
numerous batteries, and fire-rafts, linked

“ He was especially anxious to have all proper
means taken to preserve their health, and urged
perseveringly, hut in vain, on the civil authori-
ties to provide proper hospitals ; when he could
not prevail in this, he acted as he had done in
the West Indies, where, according to a medical
witness on his court-martial, “ many lives were
preserved ” hy his “ permitting his regiment to
draw allowances as they were wanted, and thus
supplying them with comforts necessary to their
situation.”

It has been asserted hy the admirers of Sir
Charles James Napier, that he was the fipt
British general who ever named a private soldier
in a despatch ; hut the following passage from
Gillespie’s order of the day on the storming of
Djoejocarta, dated June 21, 1812, shews that he
also could duly acknowledge merit wherever
found : — “ It is also reported to the Commander
of the Forces, that the conduct of Private John
O’Brien, of the Horse Artillery, was particularly
conspicuous, in having performed an important
point of duty, under circumstances of the greatest
personal hazard, and he therefore merits public
approbation.” O’Brien’s service was the dan-
gerous one of carrying a message for the advance
of the artillery, which was a day’s march behind
the troops. He volunteered for this, and though
he had to ride for his life for a whole day, he re-
turned in safety.

53i

Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. [Nov.

together twenty abreast, and stretching al-
most from shore to shore, threatened de-
struction at any moment. Its progress
was thus necessarily slow, and at last the
impetuous Gille^pie, while still twenty
miles below Palembang, put a few hun-
dreds of his troops into light boats and
canoes, and went in the very foremost
himselfj accompanied only by two inter-
preters, two officers, and seven grenadiers
of the 59th regiment ; another boat with
ten more soldiers keeping close behind.
He had a strong motive for this daring
step, for be knew that the Sultan had
seized on all the foreign residents in his
capital, and that their lives were in immi-
nent danger, as they were suspected of
having invited the invaders.

This was on the 24th of April, and the
whole day was consumed in pulling against
the raj)id stream. At last, at eight at
night, in the midst of a furious storm, the
General and his few brave comrades arrived
at Palembang, a town of some 20,000 in-
habitants. The Sultan had fled, after set-
ting fire to his palace ; his adherents were,
by his order, busily engaged in the massacre
of the foreign residents, and a dense body
of savage-looking Malays, armed to the
teeth, occupied the landing-place. Nothing
daunted, Gillespie stepped on shore with
his nine comrades, and began to force his
way through the crowd. One Malay ap-
proached as if for a parley, but a flash of
lightning betrayed his poisoned dagger,
and saved the General’s life. The troops
from the second boat and some half-dozen
sailors landed soon after, and the little
band, less than thirty in all, then moved
towards the blazing palace. The murder-
ei s at once fled, and Gillespie had thus a
second time the happiness to arrive in time
to save numerous lives. He took posses-
sion of one quarter of the palace, where
a horrid butchery had just been perpe-
trated barricaded all the gates but one,
and though in constant danger from the
fire, which continued to rage in spite of
the torrents of rain that accompanied tlie
storm, calmly maintained his post until
midnight, when he was joined by a few
more soldiers, and in the course of the
next day the rest of his troops arrived.

' Colonel Thorn, the biographer of Gillespie,
thus describes the horrid scene that met their
eyes, a spectacle perhaps only paralleled by that
■witness d lately by General Havelock and his
gallant band at Cawnpore “ Huge battlements,
•with immense gates, leading from one area to
another, received our fiiends, and presented to
them the fiightful spectacle of human blood still
reeking and flo-wing on the pavement. The many
gates closed upon our rear, and the blood-stained
courtyards through -which we were conducted ap-
. peared as if they were the passage to a slaughter-
house.”— Conquest of Java, p. 141.

GiUespie, when his whole force had as-
sembled, summoned the chiefs to him, and
informed them that their barbarous ruler
had forfeited the throne by his crimes, and
that his brother was in future to reign in
his stead. He obtained from the new
sovereign the cession of the isle of Banca,
and, with a marked disregard of the con-
ciliatory policy of the Governor of Java,
he determined to make it evident to the
natives that they had fallen under the
rule of new masters. He justly thought
nothing so likely to effect this as new
names bestowed by the conqueror on well-
known places; and accordingly he called
the isle Duke of York’s Island, its capital
Minto, its fort Nugent, and its harbour
Port Wellington, thus gratifying his own
soldierly feelings, while paying a compli-
ment to the Commander-in-Chief, the
Governor-General, the Commander of the
Forces in India, and the great soldier of
the Peninsular war.

This matter accomplished, Gillespie re-
turned to Java early in June, but had to
take the field again in a single week after,
for one of the native princes of that island
had raised the standard of revolt against
British authority, and the Governor, in
spite of his pacific policy, was again obliged
to resort to the arbitrament of the sword.
The contest was short, but decisive. On
the 19th of June, 1812, after a few pre-
liminary skirmishes, a desperate battle was
fought, which crushed the movement, by
the capture of the Sultan of Mataran, its
chief instigator. He had an armed multi-
tude estimated at 100,000 in the field, and
his “ crattan,” or fortified palace, of Djoejo-
carta, was garrisoned by 17,000 men ; it
was three miles in circumference, had a
deep ditch surrounding it, and lofty walls,
on which 100 pieces of cannon were
mounted. This formidable position was
stormed, not without considerable loss,
Gillespie himself receiving, at the close of
the day, a very severe wound in the left
arm : but this was not his only mishap,
for while his mind was disturbed by the
agonizing pain that he endured, he incau-
tiously gave his consent to a division of
the spoil, without consulting the Governor;
and though he frankly owned his error,
in a manly letter which may be found in
Raffles’ Memoirs, the differences between
them were so much aggravated, that at
last Gillespie’s anxious wish to resign his
thankless command was complied with.

He arrived in Bengal in October, 1813,
with higher rank, and with the conscious-
ness of having nobly done his duty, but
not richer than when he left Madras two
years and a half before ; for in Java, as in
Jamaica, he had often supplied from his

1857.] Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. 535

own purse anything that he thought
needed for the comfort of the soldier, and,
unpopular as he was with the civil service,
repayment was not to be expected. He
was, however, placed on the stalf, and ap-
pointed to the command at Meerut, a sta-
tion in the north-west of India, then little
heard of, hut in the present day of melan-
choly celebrity.

The close of Gillespie’s brilliant career
was, however, nigh. The Ghoorkas, a race
of hardy mountaineers, were in the habit
of making murderous incursions from Ne-
paul on the adjoining states, which were
either British or under British protection j
and in the summer of 1814 it was deter-
mined to restrain them, by sending several
bodies of troops to enter their country at
various points, and occupy it. Gillespie
was ordered to advance from Meerut with
about 3,000 men, and to form a junction
with the rest by passing through the Dey-
rah Dhoon, a pestilential swamp that lies
on the south-west base of the Himalayas,
between the Jumna and the Ganges. This,
though far from the most eligible route,
was the shortest, and as it had been ar-
ranged that the junction was to be effected
by a certain day, he had no course but to
obey, though against his better judgment.
The valley is at an elevation of more than
3,000 feet above the sea, and near its centre
rises a very steep hill of 600 feet more, on
the top of which is a table-land three-
quarters of a mile long and a quarter of a
mile wide. At the southern end of this
table-land, precisely where the height is
the ' greatest, and the ascent most steep
and covered with jungle, stood a well-
stockaded fort, properly called ISTalapani,
but usually Kalunga, or the Fort, ‘par ex-
cellence. A body of 400 Ghoorkas had
thrown themselves into it, and they gave
so warm a reception to the first party
that assailed them, that its leader reported
the capture hopeless. Gillespie, however,
who found his junction with the other corps
thus obstructed, resolved to attempt it, and
that speedily, although he by no means
undervalued the difficulties of the under-
taking, for he wrote to a friend, —

‘‘The fort stands on the summit of an
almost inaccessible mountain, covered with
an impenetrable jungle ; the only approaches
commanded and stiffly stockaded : it will be
a tough job to take it, but by the 1st prox.
I think I shall have it, suh auspice JDeo.

“ Here I am, with as stiff and strong a
position as ever I saw, garrisoned by men
who are fighting pro aris et focis, in my front,
and who have decidedly formed the resolu-
tion to dispute the fort as long as a man is
alive.”

The nature of the country prevented

anything more than a few light field-pieces
accompanying a corps that was meant to
be expeditious in its movements ; a regular
siege was therefore out of the question.
Accordingly, the General, who had a strong
reliance on cold steel, resolved to try a
few hours’ battering to destroy the stock-
ades, and then to storm the place. For
this purpose he divided his small force into
four columns and a reserve, which were to
occupy certain positions that he indicated,
and at a given signal to move simulta-
neously to the assault. Agreeably to this
plan, a battery of ten guns was erected on
the table-land, at a distance of 600 yards
from the fort, on the night of the 30th of
October, and early in the next morning
they opened fire. At nine o’clock the sig-
nal to advance was given, but unhappily
it was not noticed by the more distant
bodies, and when the head-quarter column
approached the fort, it had to contend
alone with the whole force of the enemy.
Two officers who were despatched to bring
up the other columns missed their way,
and so much time was thus lost that when
a reinforcement arrived it only served to
cover the retreat.

The garrison fully realized Gillespie’s
expectations. Though many were armed
only with bows and arrows, they long kept
the assailants at bay, and when these at
last forced their way up to the walls and
began to raise their scaling-ladders, a hand-
to-hand fight ensued, in which the swords
and targets of the Ghoorkas were more
than a match for the bayonet. The column
was beaten back, with heavy loss, and
though again led forward, again retired,
and at last, disheartened by the non-arrival
of the other columns, they stood sullenly
still, unwilling to advance and ashamed to
retreat. Gillespie saw that the critical
moment had arrived, and himself brought
forward the reserve. He had two guns
placed within twenty-five yards of the
walls, and under cover of their fire he led
his men, mainly consisting of dismounted
Royal Irish dragoons, to within a few paces
of the gate, when, waving his hat and his
sword, he cried out to the artillery officer
“Now, Charles, one shot more for the
honour of county Down, and three cheers
for old Ireland !” While these words were
on his lips a bullet pierced his heart, and
he fell dead in the arms of a quartermaster
of his favourite corps (John Maudsley).
The troops at once retired, bearing with
them the body of their General, which was
preserved in spirits till the close of the
campaign, and was then removed for burial

d Charles Pratt Kennedy, of the Bengal Horse
Artillery, like himself from the North of Ireland.

536

Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban.

to Meerut, where a monument was erected
to his memory by the Governor-General.
Gillespie left no issue by his lady, who
long survived him.

The loss in this disastrous attack was
four officers and twenty-seven men killed,
and fifteen officers and two hundred and
thirteen men wounded; but it so nearly
succeeded, that the enemy were on the
point of abandoning the fort when our
troops retired. On the 24th of November
following, another assault was made by
Gillespie^s successor in command. Colonel
Mawhy, with larger numbers; but the
only result was the still heavier loss of
three officers and thirty-eight men killed,
and eight ofiicers and four hundred and
forty men wounded. The garrison, how-
ever, had by this time been reduced to
seventy men, and they quietly withdrew
from the fort a few nights after, when the
dearly -won prize was demolished by the
victors. The other bodies that Gillespie
was intended to join met with abundant
difficulties in the performance of their as-
signed tasks, and it was not until late in
the following year that the Ghoorkas were
brought to a temporary submission.

Though the achievements of General
Gillespie had the disadvantage of being
performed in remote parts of the world,
and his death occurred in a spot till then,
perhaps, hardly heard of in Europe, they
were not left without acknowledgment.
In the last year of his life he received the
order of the Bath, and the Parliament
soon after his fall voted him a statue in
St. Paul’s, which was executed by Chan-
trey. But these are comparatively com-
mon recognitions of merit, and have been
awarded to men whose services would not
bear comparison with his; Gillespie has
other, and better, proceeding from those
who knew him the best, and therefore
loved him the most. His ordinary name
in India was “ the Soldier’s Friend,” aud
it was weU deserved : his troops for love
of him broke through the bonds of disci-
pline while he was alive, and they pur-
chased and kept after his death his favour-
ite black charger. The despatches relat-
ing to his death speak of him as “ our late
lamented chief,” “o\ir late gallant and
lamented leader,” and employ other terms
of admiration not often met with in offi-
cial documents. He seems, indeed, to have
possessed in no common degree all those
qualities that gain a man the love of his
subordinates, though they sometimes bring
on him the dislike of narrow and envious
minds, placed by accidental circumstances
above him. Though a good disciplinarian,
liis courteous manners softened the exer-
cise of command, and conciliated even
8

[Nov.

those who from any cause were amenable
to censure ; his courage and self-possession
ever rose with the emergency, and were
set off by a lively and gallant spirit, that
no danger could damp, and no surprise
could disconcert •.

General Gillespie found a biographer in
his brigadier (Col. Thorn), whose most in-
teresting Memoir has been in substance
reprinted in the Horse Guards’ Record of
the Eighth Royal Irish; and in 1843,
near thirty years after his death, a suc-
cinct Sketch of his life and services was
drawn up and printed by Mr. Percy Boyd
for the express purpose of recommending
the erection of a monument to his me-
mory in his native county. The project
was favourably received; the Marquises
of Londonderry and Downshire, the Earl
of Hillsborough, Viscount Newry and
Mourne, Sir B. IBateson, the Rev. H. E.
Boyd, the Rev. R. F. Jex Blake, and many
other noblemen and gentlemen, with seve-
ral of the survivors of Gillespie’s cam-
paigns, and other military men, associated
themselves together, and by the inde-
fatigable exertions of Mr. Percy Boyd
and Colonel John Elliot Cairnes (formerly
one of the General’s aides-de-camp), who
undertook the office of secretaries, a sum
was raised which sufficed to rear the mo-
numental column that now ornaments the

® A striking instance of this is given in a
Sketch of Ms life by Percy Boyd, Esq., hereafter
mentioned: — “There happened to be on the
ramparts [at Vellore] a small party of the 69th,
together with a lady who had retreated there for
refuge. Some of the men hesitating to follow the
Colonel through the fire, which at that moment
was tremendous, the cauntiess heroine placed
herself at their head ; animated by her example,
they followed fearlessly, and when this rein-
forcement arrived at the spot where Colonel
Gillespie was fighting bis way through the in-
surgents, she fiung her arms about Ms neck, and
kissed him. In the midst of the aflfray the
Colonel’s politeness did not forsake him : turning
to his fair ally, he thanked her for her timely
assistance ; adding at the same time, with a
soldier’s gallantry, that at some future period
he should be most happy to renew the acquaint-
ance.”

f The Kev. H. E. Boyd, Rector of Dromara,
whose wife is the nearest relative now remaining
of the General, has courteously forwarded me a
copy of his son’s Sketch, and from it and his
accompanying letter I am enabled to correct two
errors of family history in the early part of tMs
paper, where I find I had rested too exclusively
on the authority of Colonel Thorn. (1.) The name
of the General’s grandfather was not Robert, but
Hugh ; he belonged to the Lochow branch of the
Campbells, and left Scotland in consequence of
having been involved in the rising of 1715.
(2.) The General’s father’s name was Robert,
and he was hut once married. I learn further,
that Gillespie’s opponent in his fatal duel was
a younger brother of the weU-known Sir Jonah
Barrington ; and that his letter describing the
mutiny at Vellore was addressed to Colonel Grant
(afterwards Lieut. -General Sir William Keir
Grant, G.C.H., K.C.B.), who lived to join in the
erection of the monument at Comber.

1857.] Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. 537

town of Comber : and long may it stand
to testify the just estimation in which
Gillespie’s memory is held in that “ old
Ireland” which was the last thought of
his heart, and the last word on his lips.

The Rev. H. E. Boyd has favoured me
with the following account of the monu-
ment, which is the result mainly of his
own and his son’s exertions : —

“ The monument erected to the memory
of Major-General Sir Robert Rollo Gillespie,
K.C.B., in the market-place of Comber,
county Down, the place of his nativity, is a
square column, about sixty feet high, sur-
mounted by a statue of the General, after
that in St. Paul’s. On each face of the
column the names of his battles and achieve-
ments are inscribed in compartments, with
tablets underneath, one of which is blank,
but the others bear the following devices
and inscriptions.

On the north side — ‘Punjaub,’ ^Su-
matra,’ ‘ Bangalore,’ ‘Wallnvredin,’ ‘Fort
de I’Hopital on the tablet, masonic em-
blems, the General having been a Brother
of the Mystic tie.

“On the east side — ‘Banca,’ ‘Batavia,’
‘St, Domingo,’ ‘ Deyrah Dhoon,’ ‘Cape St.
Nicholas the tablet is blank.

“ On the south side — ‘ Tiburon,’ ‘St. Lu-
cia,’ ‘ Bizotton,’ ‘Fort Comelis,’ ‘Port-au-
Prince ;’ on the tablet, the arms of Gilles-
pie E, and the insignia of the Order of the
Bath.

“On the west side — ‘Java,’ ‘Vellore,*
‘ Palembang,’ ‘Djoejocarta,’ ‘Kalunga on
the tablet is the following inscription ; —

B “ Quarterly, 1st and 4tli, argent, a galley,
sable; 2nd and 3rd, gules, three cinquefoils
pierced, or. Crest— Unicorn’s head. Motto—
Auspice Deo.”

“ GILLESPIE.

“Robeut Rollo Gillespie, Major-General and
Knight Commander of the Most Honour-
able Order of the Bath, born at Comber a.d.
1766, after a brief but glorious career, fell in
battle before the fortress of Kalunga, 31 Oct.
1814. His last words were ‘ One shot more for
the honour of Down !’ A Monument at Meerut
in the East marks the spot where his ashes
rest; a Statue in St. Paul’s Cathedral, voted
by both Houses of Parliament, attests the gra-
titude of the Nation; his own Countrymen,
proud of the achievements which shed a lus-
tre on his native land, with some of his
old companions in arms, have raised this Co-
lumn within that county which claimed his
latest remembrance, to perpetuate his memory
at the place of his birth.

“M.DCCC.XLV.

“ Palmam qui meruit ferat.”

The following little impromptu tribute
to the memory of Gillespie, arising out of
an incident that occurred a few days after
his death, is by one who was wounded by
his side at Kalunga, Col. Henry Westenra;
and it appears worth preserving, if only as
a memento of that love of the most ordinary
productions of our northern clime which
is commonly found to actuate Europeans
in the far East : —

“ A Major of Foot, who was once a Dragoon •>,
When fighting away in a place called the Dhoon,
To his wife, a Scotch lady, a present he sent—
A Thistle, to please her most fully intent.

The gift was returned, with the gentle reply,

‘ A Laurel, dear George, you had better supply.’
No laurels, alas ! there were then to be won —
The reason was plain — Gillespie was gone.”

^ Major George Walker, of the 59th Regiment,
Gillespie’s brigadier -major, but formerly of the
8th Royal Irish. His wife was Miss Paton, sister
of Lady Torrens.

BRITISH ANTIQUITIES.

Mb. Urban, — I observe a report in your
Magazine for October, (p. 416,) of the
show of “ Flint Implements” which took
place at York in August last, and also a
foot-note on the opening of tumuli by Mr.
J. Ruddock. As the writer of the article
in question, I beg to refer you to Mr.
Bateman of Derbyshire, (a large portion
of whose collection was contributed by
Mr. Ruddock, as may be seen by the cata-
logue at that gentleman’s museum,) for
any information you may require, as, I
believe, all the particulars attending the

discovery of the antiquities Mr. Ruddock
furnished him, were handed over at the
same time. I observe that the Rev. J.
Kenrick has attempted to throw some dis-
credit on the subject at a meeting of the
Philosophical Society at York last week;
but I shall be able to shew that the report
was correct, should any further commu-
nication reach you.

Yours, &c,,
Robert Hamilton.
WUthy, Oct. 12, 1857.

3 z

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

538

[Nov.

HISTORICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS REYIEWS.

The English Constitution in the Eeign of
King Charles the Second. ByAKDEEWAMOS,
Esq., Downing Professor of Law in the Uni-
versity of Cambridge. (London: Stevens
and Norton. Cambridge : Deigbton, Bell,
and Co. 8vo., 328 pp.) — Sir William Black-
stone, in the peroration of his Commenta-
ries, has remarked that “ in the reign of
Charles 11. the concurrence of happy cir-
cumstances was such, that from thence we
may date not only the re-establishment of
our Church and monarchy, but also the
complete restitution of English liberty, for
the first time since its total abolition at
the Norman Conquest.” After enumerat-
ing the Habeas Corpus Act, and a num-
ber of other beneficial enactments which
we owe to the same reign, the learned Pro-
fessor proceeds to say that by the law, as
it then stood, the people had as large a por-
tion of real liberty as is consistent with a
state of society j and sufficient power, re-
siding in their own hands, to assert and
preserve that liberty, if invaded by the
royal prerogative. Jn a subjoined note,
he gives us the additional information,
that the “ point of time at which he would
f.x this theoretical perfection of our public
law is in the year 1679, after the Habeas
Corpus Act was passed, and that for licens-
ing the press had expired; though the
years which immediately followed it were
times of great practical oppression.”

Mr. Fox, from whom, had he been some-
what of a deeper thinker, we should hardly
have expected it, implicitly adopts Sir Wil-
liam’s opinions, and, in the Introduction
to his “ Reign of James II.,” amid other
political reflections, expresses himself in
the following terms : — “ The reign of
Charles 11. forms one of the most singular,
as well as of the most important, perioas of
history. It is the era of good laws and
bad government.”

To the like effect also Lord John Rus-
sell, in his “ History of the English Go-
vernment,” asserts that in the reign of
Charles II. are to be found “the worst of
governments, the best of laws.”

To the dicta of these high authorities,
Mr. Amos, finding, we presume, that by
the law, as it now stands, the people of
England have a very much larger portion
of real liberty, and that that larger por-
tion is still consistent with a state of so-
ciety, and naturally concluding that the
law must be greatly improved, accordm^ily
demurs; and in his Introductory Chapter
briefly states his reasons for so demurring.
Not only, in his opinion, are many of the

laws of Charles II. diametrically opposed
to received principles of political economy,
a science then unknown; but, as regards
the generality of them, it may confidently
be maintained, he thinks, “ that the le-
gislatures which have repealed or exten-
sively modified them, have not, during the
space of two hundred years, been pursuing '
altogether a downward course, or been em-
ployed in gilding refined gold, painting
lilies, and perfuming violets.” Blackstone’s
statements as to freedom from taxes and
a/rmies in the same reign, he also remarks,

“ are contradicted by the statutes, by par-
liamentary debates, and by contemporary
historians.”

Having thus, and at somewhat greater
length, demurred to the Blackstonian
theory, he proceeds, in legal phraseology,
to join issue ; and the present volume is
the result. No special pleading, however,
is there to be found in it ; i.e. special plead-
ing in the usual derogatory sense ; but on
the contrary, it is replete with good sound
reasoning, stubborn facts, and in many in-
stances proof positive m support of his
positions. Let us for a moment revert to
his Introductory Chapter, and see what
those positions exactly are

“ It is more important,” he says, “ than to ac-
cumulate proofs of a reign of taxes and armies,
as regards the present enquiry, to consider how
far the ‘ practical oppression ’ and the ‘ many
iniquitous proceedings contrary to all law,’ which
Blackstone admits to have disgraced the reign of
Charles II., and which Fox contrasts with the
alleged theoretical perfection of the Constitution
in that reign, were in any way consequences of
the Constitution being deficient in the perfection
attributed to it. It will probably appear in the
course of this work, that grievous oppression was
often inflicted tvithout any infraction of statute
laws, still less of the common law of the reign ;
that the wickedness of men in high places was,
in a great measure engendered and encouraged
hy badness of law ; and that the King, the Mi-
nisters of State, Judges, and Juries, however vi-
ciously inclined, could never have accomplished
the mischiefs they perpetrated but through the
imperfections of the Constitution. Were the
Constitution of the reign of Charles II. to be re-
stored, a phenooienon would soon be witnessed
similar to that of the era of recurring events
sung of by the ancient poets ; when there might
recur another Cabal, another Pension-Treaty of
Dover, other Chief Justices Scroggsand Jeffreys,
other State-murders under pretexts of Popish,
Rye-House, and Meal-Tub or analogous Plots.”

In refuting these paradoxical assertions
of Blackstone, who, singularly enough,
greatly in error himself^ seems to have
acted as a bell-wether to men of learning
and intellect, and to have led them,for want
of using theii’ own powers of discrimination
and research, very far astray ; in shewing
that the de facto reign of Charles II., dis-

Miscellaneous Reviews.

539

1857.]

turbed as it was by perpetual bloodshed,
terror, and convulsions, in the shape of
tyranny, treachery, treasons, plots, and
conspiracies, real or pretended, and of all
political and religious shapes and lines, was
not by any means an era of good or hardly
middling laws, viewed as a whole ; and in
proving that the profligacy of the king, the
knaveries of his ministers, the corruptness
and subserviency of his judges, the rapa-
city of his mistresses, and the easy virtue
and maliciousness of most of the Parlia-
ment-men of the day, had few or no laws
of sufficient stringency to keep them within
the bounds even of common decency, — in
making good these positions, we say, by
examining the laws individually as they
bore reference to the Sovereign, the Par-
liament, the Established Church, Liberty
of Conscience, Liberty of the Person, Li-
berty of the Press, and Procedure of State-
Officers, Mr. Amos has had the good for-
tune to produce at once a very learned
and a very pleasing book ; one that, while
it will materially assist the best-read law-
yer even in his researches into the history
of this most important era of our laws and
constitution, will equally afford a large
fund of amusement and instruction to the
lay-reader, who might not unnaturally
hesitate to open its pages, for fear of very
soon finding himself out of his element,
and floundering amid the dry details of
common and statute law. If any such
details there are — and, after a pro-
longed perusal, we have almost wholly
failed to remark them — he may take our
word for it, that he will come to many a
fair oasis to compensate for any arid
tract that he may have crossed. To be
sure, the book cannot be said to rival
Grammont in its piquant descriptions of
the deeds and misdeeds of the higher cir-
cles in private life ; but we know of none,
of its moderate size, where there is to be
found a more curious collection of facts in
connexion with the public and private
political history of this reign ; and as we
find ourselves whoUy precluded, by our
limited space, from further viewing the
work as an exponent of the learned wri-
ter’s opinions, we will make good what
we say by closing our notice with some
three or four of the more striking pas-
sages— facts, not opinions — which have ap-
peared to us, either for their horror or
their ludicrousness, to merit quotation.

In reference to the Statute of Treasons,
passed in 1661 : —

“ The first victim of the statute was one James,
who, in preaching at a dissenting meeting-house,
had, it was alleged, been heard to say that ‘ the
king and his nobles had shed the blood of the
saints at Charing-cross, and that the king was a
blood-sucker,’ and other expressions of the like

tenor. Sergeant Gljmne, on part of the Crown,
stated that it was ‘ enough to prove the words
substantially, though not adequate thereto in
every tittle and iota.’ The Attorney-General said
that the words were treason under the new Act,
according to the principle of which Mens rea
facit reum. It may be noticed that the hangman
visited James in his cell on the day before his
execution, and demanded £20 in order to let him
die the easier ; on James protesting that he had
no money to give, he reduced his terms to £10,
and, at last, said that if not paid £5, he would
torture James exceedingly; which probably he
did, as James replied that, having no money, he
must throw himself on the hangman’s mercy !”

On the occasion of the trial of Stephen
Colledge, the Protestant Joiner : —

“Among the proofs adduced of his treason
were several pictures which he had dispersed,
one representing the king with two faces, agree-
ably to Marvell’s poem of Royal Resolutions :

‘ I’ll have a religion all of my own.

Whether Popish or Protestant shall not be
known.

And, if it prove troublesome, I will have none.’
And another, in which the bishops were repre-
sented, under the name of Tantivies, galloping
on horseback towards Rome, and led by the
Duke of York, under a form of half-devil, half-
man, as their trumpeter.”

Here we have a singular method of
terminating a Parliamentary debate in
those days : —

“ A mode of terminating a debate in the reign
of Charles II. was frequentlj^ upon a motion for
candles ; thus, in 1675, upon a hill for the land-
tax, candles were brought in by a majority of
143 against 118. Upon a matter of the Lords’
amendments to the Bill of Ease for Protestant
Dissenters, a debate upon candles was raised,
the supporters of the candies wishing to prolong
the discussion until the Black Rod should come
to the door ; in which they succeeded, and thus
the bill was lost. In the Convention Parliament,
upon the great debate whether Episcopacy or
Presbj'tery should he established, candles were
brought in, put out, and re-lighted several times.”

“Familiarity breeds contempt;” and in
the following anecdote we have a curious
proof of the unnecessary length, thanks to
numerous and lengthy prorogations, of
Charles’s Parliaments : —

“A somewhat ludicrous effect was imputed to
the length of Parliaments, in consequence of an
interchange of practical jocularities between
Marvell and Sir Philip Harcourt. Sir Philip
appears to have tripped up MarveU with his
foot, and then Marvell buffeted him with his hat.
The Speaker brought the parties before the
House, when they both protested that all was in
jest. Sir Thomas Meres observed, ‘ By our long
sitting together, we lose by our acquaintance and
familiarity the decencies of the House.’ It was
in reference, too, to repeated adjournments, that
Marvell remarked, ‘ that the Commons were
kicked from adjournment to adjournment, as
from one stair down to another ; and, when they
were at the bottom, kicked up again, having no
mind yet to go out of doors.’ ”

One more passage, with reference to the
patriotic and facetious Andrew Marvell,
and we have done : —

“ Marvell, who died in 1678, and is erroneously
reputed to have been the last person who re-

540

Miscellaneous Reviews.

ceived parliamentary wages, wrote a letter to
his constituents by every post : his letters are
still preserved among the munimenis of the Cor-
poration of Hull. It appears from these letters
that his constituents were in the habit of sending
him and his colleague barrels of ale, which he
facetiously acknowledges as tending to make
them forgetful of their business.”

Dozens of pages of equally amusing
matter could we produce. In taking
leave, we may possibly appear somewhat
ungracious, if we remark that the title
of the book is a misnomer. Speaking ac-
cording to law — and a lawyer above all
others we should expect so to speak and
write— the reign of Charles II. commenced
immediately upon the decease of Charles I.
Beginning with the events of the Resto-
ration in 1660, Mr. Amos treats solely of
the Constitution in the latter part of the
reign of Charles II., and not of the reign
in its totality, as from the title we might
expect.

The Fairy Family : a Series of Ballads
and Metrical Tales, illustrating the Fairy
Mythology of Europe. (London : Long-
mans. 8vo., 298 pp.) — The “good peo-
ple,” we find, sometimes do good things,
even in these latter days. Not, gentle
reader, that we have to tell of any goodly
crops of ours in one night threshed out;
no testers have they dropped into shoes of
ours, and no scanty can of metropolitan
mixture misnamed milJc — harder task, per-
haps, than any — have they metamorphosed
for us into goodly “ cream-bowl duly set.”
Less wondrous, may be, in their doings
than of old, but more impartial and more
widely beneficent in their favours, they
have done the work of inspiration for a
poet, even in this proof-mathematical, mat-
ter-of-fact nineteenth century; one who
at their prompting has produced, for the
amusement and edification, we hope, of his
fellow-men, a charming and a graceful
book — a book indeed upon every page of
which learning, taste, and imagination,' in
pleasing combination, have left their im-
press. Equally striking, too, are the name-
less author’s powers of adaptation and in-
ventiveness ; so much so, that we feel at a
loss whether most to admire the dexterity
with which he has culled from the elf and
fairy legends of every nook of Europe
wherewith to point his moral, or the fa-
cility with which he has as successfully
appealed to his own mental resources
wherever the archives of fairly-land have
failed to provide him a substructm’e for
his ethic lay.

But let us for a moment retire behind
the scenes, and let the author, in his own
words, tell our readers somewhat of the
motives which, under fairy inspiration,

[Nov.

have induced him thus to court their in-
dulgence and appeal to their good taste : —

“He has been led,” he says “to the compo-
sition of this work chiefly by the fact that while
Fairy lore possesses a charm and attraction above
all others for young people, and while its value
and importance as a means of moral instruction
are fully recognized, much of our Fairy litera-
ture is but moral poison, — weakened by unmean-
ing extravagances, polluted by indelicate allu-
sions, and disfigured by purposeless cruelties and
crimes. The Fairy Mythology has always ap-
peared to him to present peculiar advantages as
a medium for virtuous teaching, consisting as it
does of Actions unequalled in beauty and interest
when viewed as individual conceptions, perfect
as an elaborated series, and strangely wonderful
as forming a system of semi-belief once common
to all countries and all races of men. With this
view, he has aimed at a series of Tales of a pure
moral character, in that form of composition
which he considers the most effective, — Ballads
of varied structure and rhythm. He bas devoted
one to each of the principal personages of the
Fairy family, choosing a subject in other respects
of strong human interest, and characteristic of
the people among whom the scene is laid ; and
he has made it an object of special care that the
moral shall be worked out in the development of
the tale— not tacked to the end of it, to stand in
pointed but unamiable antithesis to all that has
gone before. • * * Some of these tales may
be considered as too trifling for adult readers,
and others as too advanced in language and
treatment for children ; but from the nursery to
the study is a wide step— a numerous and very
important portion of our thirty millions stands
between ; and it is for this portion, more espe-
cially, that they were written.”

After so able an exposition as this, there
is little left for us to say. In these busy
and every-varying pages, the fairies of
the woods and groves, of the fields and
meadows, of the hearths and homesteads,
of the seas and rivers, of the hills and caves
— “black spirits and white, blue spirits
and grey,” — crowd thick upon us; each
with her or his own tale of retribution, in
the shape either of kindly offices done, or
of sure though tardy vengeance dealt.
Punishment, however, is less often told of
than reward ; for the elves and fairies of
yore, though mischievous, irate, and even
capricious and unjust at times, were on
the whole a kindly and beneficent race.

Greatly varied though the rhythm is
throughout, our poet’s verses are in gene-
ral short, and often hexa-syllabic. But
still, though intended for the youug, as
well as those of maturer years, there is
nothing of the namby-pamby about them,
no sickly sentimentality, nothing maudlin,
meaningless, or infantine ; well garnished
are they with good old words,, coined in
the Anglo-Saxon mint, — words that have
their errand, every one of them ; and well
do they convey it. ^

Where all has pleased us, and where
every line is a constituent part of a lengthy
though not an “ o’er-long” tale, it is hard
to make a selection, and we almost despair
of being able to give our readers an ade-

Miscellaneous Reviews.

541

1857.]

quate notion of the merits of this grace-
ful, unowned book. We must make the
attempt, however, and our first choice shall
be the opening lines, “ The White Dwarf

“ Sir Otto lies in dungeon cold.

Heavy his heart the while, —

In the dungeon cold of a pirate hold
On Riigen’s lonely isle.

’Neath the cloud of night came the rover hand,
And burst o’er the Pomeranian strand ;

By sea and by land, with sword and with flame,
Sudden and terrible they came.”

Now happy they in death that lie
Upon their threshold stone,

The captive’s sigh, and stifled cry,

And hopeless woe, unknown.

By the grating clouded and thick with dust,

And its massy bars all red with rust.

Sir Otto stands, and with wistful eye
Looks out on the sunlit sea and sky.

Over the sea, out in the light,

Up in the breezy air.

Winging his flight on pinion bright,
Fluttering, hovering there.

Then swooping, swooping down on the main,
And skimming its shining face again.

Now shimmering below, now glancing above,
Nearing the isle comes a snow-white dove.
Bright bird, bright bird, to me dost bring.
Over the waters drear.

On thy blessed wing, the comforting
That liberty is near ?

As of old, bright bird, dost thou bear green leaf.
In token of succour to ’suage my grief?

Oh, when on the land shall my footstep be ?
Bringest thou hope, sweet bird, to me ?”

A beauteous description, too, from “ The
Merman;” and then, so far as poetry is
concerned, we have gone our tether’s
length : —

“ His shining eyes have the cold keen blue
Of the Northern seas where the Mermen dwell.
And his skin has the delicate pinky hue
Of the lining smooth of the twisted shell ;

Back from his forehead high and wide,

And midway parted, side and side,

Down, like a mantle, falls his hair
Over his breast and shoulders bare.

Out to the foam on either hand.

And creen as the lime-grass on the sand.

But foam or hair may not conceal
From the old harper’s eye.

The coiled-up tail and fin of seal
That under the waters lie.”

The Merman’s lesson on humanity to
helpless and unoffending creatures, with
its appropriate moral, —

“ Never to blend our pleasure or our pride
With sorrow of the meanest thing that feels,” —

we commend alike to our readers of all
ages and conditions; the prince no less
than the peasant may take a hint from it.

For the description of the aged couple in
“ The Hill-Man,” the poet has been more
indebted to the lines of Ovid, we trow,
than to tlie favour or inspiration of Oberon,
Titania, Puck, Robin Goodfellow, or any
“of that ilk.” Few of his readers who
remember aught of classic lore, but will
call to mind the story of Baucis and Phile-
mon in the Metamorphoses, or of hos-
pitable old Hyrieus in the Fasti, adoptive
sire of water-born Orion.

And now to descend, for a parting mo-
ment, to hardly less poetic prose. The
following passage from the Conclusion,
with its motto borrowed from that most
unfairy -like of women, the “ gap-toothed
Wyf of Bathe,”—

“ But now can no man see none elves mo,” —
for its beauteous simplicity deserves quo-
tation : —

“The Fairies have departed from the earth;
they have returned to their own green land, — ■
they have returned to their ever-bright land, —
that Avalon, that Island of the Blest, encom-
passed by emerald seas, and fanned by breezes
softer than the scented gales of Araby ; where
the sun that knows no setting shines upon ever-
blooming flowers, and ever-verdant trees that
bear at once the gifts of Spring, and Summer,
and Autumn— bud and blossom and golden fruit
■—on their unfading boughs; where storm and
rain, and unkindly frost come not, and Winter is
unknown ; where skies of cloudless blue bend
unchangingly above river, and mere, and stream
that flow over sands of amber, and pearl, and
gold ; where all is beauty, and calm, and peace.
That land whither the good King Arthur was
conveyed by an elfin princess after the fatal bat-
tle of Camlan.”

But here we must break off, and our
fairy “ revels now are ended.” We know
not who this clever writer is, nor shall we
attempt by any guess-work of ours to di-
vest him of his incognito. Thanks to him,
and many, do we return on behalf of our
more imaginative fellow-readers, for this
pleasing offspring of an inventive brain.
Not a little, too, are the “good people”
indebted to him for thus reproducing
them, and that in so healthful and so in-
teresting a light, to a world where the
remembrance of them and their doings is
rapidly on the wane.

QuicTchorn, Yolksleden in Platt Deut-
schen Gedichten Fitmarscher Mundart.
Von Klaus Grots. Seventh Edition,
with an Introductory Preface by Profes-
sor Mullenhopf, of Kiel. (Hamburg,
XXX. 320 pp.) — Quiclcborn, living springs,
the overflowings of the fountain of na-
tional feeling and traditional story in pas-
toral song ! Their scene, the land of Dit-
marsh, now incorporated into the province
of Schleswig, has deservedly attracted much
attention on the Continent, but we fear
has not been regarded with sufficient in-
terest by our countrymen. Situated be-
tween the mouths of the Elbe and the
Eider, and adjoining the country of the
Angeln, the land of Ditmarsh was fa-
vourably situated for supplying England
with Anglo-Saxon and Frisian colonists,
and with these invaders she undoubt-
edly gave us the germs of some of its
free institutions, and not a few of its
familiar and agricultural customs. Like

542

Miscellaneous Reviews.

the slaves in Carinthia, the Saxons and
the Frisians, the people of Ditmarsh had
no king; hut longer than their Frisian
neighbours they succeeded in warding off
the supremacy of any chieftain whatsoever.
Perhaps it is not possible to find a more
interesting specimen of a republic than
this community of agricultural freeholders
presented, till their conquest and union
with Denmark in the sixteenth century.
Originating in the old Mark system, their
constitution was thoroughly representa-
tive ; the heads of the various races or
families, and the representatives elected
for life by different portions of the land,
were the only parties who exercised any
pre-eminence amongst the people, and
even these are occasionally made the sub-
ject of a humorous satire. (See the poem
entitled De VullmacM.) All important
public questions, such as peace or war,
and important alterations of the laws, were
decided by the national assemblies, in open
air, at the Thing, when the representatives
of the people acted in concert with the
assembled peasants, who signified their as-
sent or dissent, as our own people are re-
corded to have done as late as the four-
teenth century. The feature of their free
institutions which has attracted most at-
tention on the Continent, is their unlimited
use of the jury system, and its approxima-
tion tq our English practice. To them,
amongst others, we perhaps owe iu no
slight degree our power of self-govern-
ment. The student who desires to become
better acquainted with the institutions of
Ditmarsh, may be referred to the Samm-
lung Altdithmarscher Rechtsquellen of
Professor Michelsen, formerly of Kiel, but
now of Jena, (Altona, 1842).

The number of editions of QuicJcborn
which have been called for in four years,
is a proof of the interest with which it
has been regarded. With the fifth edi-
tion is given a metrical German trans-
lation, and with the seventh a glossary
of some of the more difficult words. We
confess we w-ish this could have been con-
siderably enlarged, for the Ditmarsh dia-
lect, a variety of the Platt Deutsch, can-
not yet boast of either grammar or dic-
tionary. A slight glossary of old words
will be found at the end of the national
clironicles of Johan Adolfis, better known
as Keocorus, who wrote at the close of the
sixteentli century, which were edited by
tlie late Professor Dahlmann, but we fear
the work is now out of print. The lan-
guage approaches nearer to English than
any of tlie Anglo-Saxon offshoots. The
following list of nouns reminds us, in some
degree, of the English of ChaucePs time:
— (" ife), igde (time), toejps (wasp),

[Nov.

dowell (devil), TcloJc, Miff, Mei (clay), alJee

(ilk).

The similarity of the pronouns is re-
markable, but some of them are of the
sixteenth century : — wi (we), gi (ye), yuw
(you), he, mi, em (him).

Some of the forms of the verbs in the
second and third persons singular will be
recognized as provincial; as, tellt (told),
hiist, pronounced heest, (thou art).

Several of the agricultural terms of the
old Ditmarsh language are quite identical
with our own, especially as they are now
pronounced in our provinces, and taken
together with the vulgar but expressive
words and phrases which may be recog-
nized, form a convincing proof of our com-
mon origin ; e. g., market, spade, moth,
father or f.der, stig (a path), dele or dehl
(a part), halcTcer (acre), heest (cattle), wehr
(weir), pull (bnshell), sev (siese), vloger
(a fiail), hos (cattle-stall — formerly used),
hiul {aspirated, a wheel), and farthing (a
fourth part, known in England in the term
farthing, dele, or farundel, a fourth part of
an acre or rood of land).

The above examples may serve to prove
that in a philological point of view the
Ditmarsh language is not unworthy our
serious study. Professor Mullenhoff has
added an interesting Preface, in which he
has given a few philological notes, and a
geographical sketch of the country, to-
gether with an account of the noble stands
that the Ditmarshers have made at various
times in defence of their institutions, their
liberty, and their home.

The old national ballads satirizing the
defeat of the Danes must be looked for in
the old Chronicles of Neocorus. One of
the number, on the siege of the year 1500,
reminds us of the style of our border bal-
lads of that period. We venture to give
a single verse. Referring to the Duke of
Holstein, the song relates, —

“ He letb wol sebriwen einen Breef,

He sende ehn in Fresslande,

Hat dar scholde kamen de junge Mann Crewe,
Mit voftein Dusent mannen.”

We understand that a paper in eluci-
dation of the institutions of Ditmarsh has
been recently presented to the Society of
Antiquaries, and we are glad to hear,
through Professor Mullenh^off, that an
English translation of these interesting
poems has been made by an English cler-
gyman. We sincerely hope that this no-
tice may tend to encourage its early pub-
lication, for the poems are written with
much pathos, and abound in touches of
nature, recalling not unfrequently the
exquisite pastoral pictures of our own
Burns.

Miscellaneous Reviews.

543

1857.]

Essays on Natural History. Third
Series. By Chables Watebton, Esq.,
Author of “Wanderings in South Ame-
rica.” With a Contirmation of the Auto-
biography. (London : Longmans. 12mo.,
337 pp.) — We candidly confess that we
have little liking for autobiographies ;
those more particularly which are intend-
ed for publication during the writer’s life.
In nine cases out of ten, inspired by ego-
tism, the work is either redolent of con-
ceit and untruthfulness, or is replete with
twaddling details and vapid small-talk ; of
no worldly interest to any one but the au-
thor, or his circle of more intimate friends.
So far as the latter horn of the dilemma
is concerned, this Continuation of Mr.
Waterton’s Autobiography hardly forms
an exception to the rule. We are little
short, we believe, of being strictly correct,
when we say that the staple of it is com-
posed of some insipid details about Italian
pigs, crows, wagtails, &c. ; a few parti-
culars, and a very few, relative to Venice,
Bologna, Rimini, and one or two other
localities ; an unlucky plunge by the au-
thor into the deep, below the heights of
Dover; his self- prescriptions of sundry
aperients, jalapic and otherwise; a short
story about a cannon-ball and the days of
Culloden ; another mishap which befell
the author, by reason of a ladder which
lost its balance ; and, shade of Mrs. Mapp !
a eulogy of undiplomatized bone-setters in
general, and of one Mr. J. Crowther, of
somewhere in Yorkshire, bone-setter, in
particular.

We may pretty safely conclude that Mr.
Waterton is possessed of a peculiar idio-
syncrasy of his own, or, to use plainer Eng-
lish, is somewhat of an oddity. We soon
learn also from his pages that he is a Ro-
man Catholic ; and none the worse or bet-
ter is he in our estimation for that. We
should, therefore, after the above enume-
ration of its leading contents, have been
ready and willing to let him ride his auto-
biographical hobby unquestioned and un-
molested, in either or both of the said
capacities, — to leave him to his firm belief
in the miraculous gifts of the Ecstatic
Virgin of the Tyrol, (a woman of weak
intellect, in all probability, and more de-
serving of pity than of veneration,) to his
belief that the Santa Casa at Loretto was
miraculously transported “ by order of the
Supreme Being” from Nazareth (which
we beg to remind him was not in Judaea)
to Italy, and to his implied persuasion
that he was indebted for his escape from
the perils of the deep, at dark midnight,
to the “miraculous medal” that at the
time he wore. So long as he does not
attempt to worry others into conversion.

we respect every man’s honest belief, and
should not for a moment think of censur-
ing Mr. Waterton— mVarnwr magis — for
entertaining opinions so greatly at va-
riance with our own. But we really must
protest against the bad taste, indecency
almost, with which he ever and anon lugs
by neck and shoulders into his pages sar-
castic and uncharitable remarks upon the
belief of his Protestant feUow-subjects;
complaints, too, {Quis tulerit Oracchos ?
<^c.) about the persecutions that Roman
Catholics have undergone at the hands of
Protestants in days of yore ; and, by way
of crowning all, obtrudes upon the reader,
at the very moment that he is all-agog
for the latest news from the head-quarters
of monkeys, foxes, and cockatoos, siUy
doggrel rhymes about the Gorham Con-
troversy, the rival prelates of Canterbury
and Exeter, and Queen Elizabeth’s Ghost,
who brings to the “mitred foes” the some-
what novel information that —

“ My poor soul is damned and roasting,

On the other side of Styx.”

But enough of this— super que. We
are content to leave such revelations in
the author’s hands, who in his scientific
ardour would seem to have penetrated to
certain unkown regions to which we little
care to follow him. His semi-apology, too,
at the close of the work ought to have
some little weight.

Unfortunately, these absurdities have
thus far led us away from our contem-
plated notice of the better and redeeming
part of the book, and so rendered shorter
what would of necessity have been suffi-
ciently short before. To sum up, how-
ever, in a few words, — we have here about
200 pages of pleasant gossip on various
branches of Natural History ; interspersed
with which there are some eighty pages
in reference to Cannibalism, Scarbro’, and
Aix - la - Chapelle. The Natural History
items are — “The Monkey Family, “Pigeon-
Cotes and Pigeon- Stealers,” “The Hum-
ming-bird,” “ The Dog Tribe,” “ The Fox,”
and a chapter “ On Snakes.”

The author, as might almost be antici-
pated, resolutely throws overboard, to use
his own language, all “the modern im-
provements in the arrangements and no-
menclature of animated nature,” and care-
fully abstains throughout from “looking
upon animals with a scientific eye;” it
being his object merely to put the over-
credulous lover of Natural History on his
guard against those numerous errors which
are at this moment in all but universal
acceptance. The schoolmaster, though
abroad, is, in his opinion, stiU “much
wanted in the province of Natural His-

544

Miscellaneous Reviews.

tory, both in the old world and the
new.”

The following extract, it appears to us,
is a fair sample of the author’s style and
matter ; while, at the same moment, it is
an equally fair exponent of the motives
which have prompted him in writing the
more interesting portion of the work : —

“ Leaving, then, these Gordian knots to be un-
ravelled by experter bands than mine ; I must
beg permission to repudiate the accounts which
have reached us of apes armed with clubs, and
of tlieir assaulting men in the forests ; — of apes
taking young black ladies up to the tops of the
trees, and persuading them to join company for
three long years; of apes throwing fruit, at
stated distances, from orchards into each other’s
hands ; of apes building habitations for them-
selves ; of monkeys preaching in the wilderness ;
and of others acting the part of skilful surgeons,
by stopping haemorrhages, and by subduing in-
flammations. These amusing fables must have
been invented by designing knaves to gull some
credulous adventurer in want of matter for a
hook of travels. I never saw anything of the
sort in the forests of Guiana.”

Among tbe authors whose mistakes in
Natural History he rectifies, we are en-
abled, from the description, to detect our
old acquaintance the unrivalled Bewick.
Who the other offenders are, the names
being most unpardonably omitted, we
leave to those possessed of a whole library
on zoology to ascertain.

Mr. Waterton’s Latin quotations, we
observe, are both numerous and happy;
and we are glad to see that his ardent
cultivation of Natural History has not ob-
literated his love for the classics. For his
“Farewell Advice to his Little Volume”
he is indebted, we would venture a wager,
so far at least as the notion is concerned,
to the opening lines of the Tristia of his
favourite Ovid.

Judging from the present work, we
should pronounce Mr. Waterton to be a
skilful and observant naturalist, a well-
read scholar, and, despite his foibles, a
humane and warm-hearted man.

The Testimony of the TocTcs ; or, Geo-
logy in its Bearings on the Two Theolo-
gies, Natural and Bevealed. By Hugh
Millee. (Edinburgh : Constable and Co. ;
Shepherd and Elliot. London : Hamilton,
Adams, and Co. 8vo., 511 pp.) — It may
possibly appear singular, so to say, but
were the poisoned cup of Socrates or Pho-
cion, the drugged ring of Demosthenes or
Hannibal, the blood-stained sword of the
latter Brutus, or the dagger of Utican
Cato, at this moment present to our
bodily eyes, we should regard them — all
antiquarian considerations of course set
apart — with an ambiguous, melancholy
interest, much akin to the feelings with
which we look upon the laboured pages of
9

[Nov.

the book now before us. They, each of
them, in the dispensation of Providence,
were instruments of death to one of the
world’s great men. Those men of ancient
days were great as philosophers, warriors,
or statesmen, and as martyrs for truth,
patriotism, and liberty ; and little less than
as deservedly great, as being one of our
giants of literature, do we esteem Hugh
Miller, erst the working stonemason of
Cromarty : like them, too, he was a martyr,
a self-sacrifice to the cause of knowledge,
science, and the improvement of his fellow-
men.

Known already, far and wide, as the
author of “The Old Red Sandstone,”
“ Footprints of the Creation,” (written in
reply to “ The Vestiges of the Creation,”)
and various other works, the book now
under notice occupied the very latest hours
of his life, and it was while correcting the
proofs of its concluding pages that he, in
a moment not his own, not committed
suicide, but precipitated his death. “Not
committed suicide ” we designedly say, for
if ever the act of self-destruction did not
involve the guilt of self-murder, that case
was Hugh Miller’s. His other writings
had probably done their evil work upon
his overtasked mind ; but it was the “ Tes-
timony of the Rocks,” beyond a doubt, that
gave the final blow, by inducing mental
disease, a fevered brain, a prostrated in-
tellect, and consequent self-immolation ;
an act that he, of all men, perhaps, in
a healthfol state of mind would most
have shuddered at. The reader who
would know more of the history of this
man of gigantic intellect, and the tale of
his lamentable end, may turn with ad-
vantage to pp. 244— 246 of our preceding
volume.

Long established as has been Hugh
Miller’s repute as an original thinker and
one of our greatest geologists, “ The Tes-
timony of the Rocks,” it is very clear,
stands in little need of any commendations
of oiu’s; and were there any doubt with
us about the matter, the significant words
“eleventh thousand” on the title-page
of the copy now before us, would very
promptly ^spel our delusion.

No brief extract, such as we could only
here find room for, would give the reader
any adequate notion of the merits of this
extraordinary book. A fair insight, how-
ever, into the author’s views may be
gathered, we think, from the following
passage in the Prefatory Address, to which
we shall wholly confine ourselves : —

“ It will be seen that I adopt that scheme of
reconciliation between the geologic and Mosaic
records which accepts the six days of creation as
vastly extended periods. I certainly did once
believe, with Chalmers and with Buckland, that

Miscellaneous Reviews.

545

1857.]

the six days were simply natural days of twenty-
four hours each, that they had comprised the entire
work of the existing creation, and that the latest
of the geologic ages was separated hy a great
chaotic gap from our own. My labours at the
time as a practical geologist had been very much
restricted to the palaeozoic and secondary rocks ;
and the long extinct organisms which I found in
them certainly did not conflict with the view of
Chalmers. All I found necessary at the time to
the work of reconciliation was some scheme that
would permit me to assign to the earth a high
antiquity, and to regard it as the scene of many
succeeding creations. During the last nine years,
however, I have spent a few weeks every autumn,
in exploring the later formations, and acquaint-
ing myself with their peculiar organisms. And
the conclusion at which I have been compelled
to arrive is, that for many ages ere man was
ushered into being, not a few of his humbler con-
temporaries of the flelds and woods enjoyed life
in their present haunts, and that for thousands
of years anterior to even their appearance, many
of the existing molluscs lived in our seas. That
day during which the present creation came into
being, and in which God, when He had made
‘the beast of the earth after his kind, and the
cattle after their kind,’ at length terminated the
work by moulding a creature in His own image,
to whom He gave dominion over them all, was
not a brief period of a few hours’ duration, but
extended over, mayhap, millenniums of centuries.
No blank chaotic gap of death and darkness sepa-
rated the creation to which man belongs from
that of the old extinct elephant, hippopotamus,
and hyaena ; for familiar animals, such as the
red deer, the roe, the fox, the wild-cat, and the
badger, lived throughout the period which con-
nected their times with our own ; and so I have
been compelled to hold, that the days of creation
were not natural, but prophetic days, and
stretched far back into the bygone eternity.”

The fourth Lecture, on “The Mosaic
Vision of Creation,” we more particularly
commend to the reader’s notice. Com-
bining the results of vast learning and the
closest reasoning with the pictures, of a
most vivid imagination, it wants but little
of being a marvel of literature. Little
wonder that, after a series of continuous
efforts such as this, the intellect of frail
man should exhaust itself, —

“ The brain should turn, and the deficient sense
Topple down headlong.”

Blessed be his memory, and honoured be
this great man’s name.

The Pictorial Book of Ballad Poetry
of Great Britain, Historical, Traditional,
and Romantic. Edited by Heney Mooee,
Esq. (London : H. Washbourne and Co.)
— Some apology is due to our readers, and
to the publishers also, for not having be-
fore noticed this very interesting collection
of ballad lore in the new form in which
it now appears. The plan is threefold :
first, we have ancient ballads arranged in
chronological order; next, imitations of
ancient ballads, from Bp. Percy, Sir Walter
Scott, Leyden, Coleridge, Cowper, and
others ; ^ and lastly, a good collection of
translations from the French, German,
Spanish, and Danish. Motherwell, Evans,
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

Kitson, and other collectors have yielded
their choicest pieces; and the original
sources of the ballads are pointed out at
the head of each. The great recommen-
dation of this collection is, that it may be
regarded as a family book ; none of those
pieces which render “Percy” a forbidden
volume, are admitted into this, which
moreover has the additional attraction of
numerous spirited illustrations.

Messrs. Washbourne and Co. have also re-
cently published a new edition of Boswell’s
Life of Johnson, with Malone’s notes and
illustrations, in a neat 8vo. volume of nearly
six hundred pages, at the exceedingly low
price of 7s. 6d., a price which will place it
within reach of the humbler classes. And
a neat and beautifully printed edition of
George Herbert’s Poems and Country
omson.

The Comprehensive History of Hngland,
now publishing by Messrs. Blackie, to
which we drew attention on its first ap-
pearance, has reached the fourth part,
bringing the history down to the time of
the death of John. We are glad to notice
signs of improvement in the shape of re-
ferences, not only to the writings of mo-
dern historians, but also to the ancient
chroniclers. Another subject we would
suggest to the editor’s consideration is,
that some of the illustrations are rather
pretty than correct ; to be of real value,
they should truly represent the objects
they are intended to illustrate.

Mr. Bohn’s Libeaeies deserve more
than the passing notice we can this month
give them ; one of the latest volumes,
A Polyglot of Foreign Proverbs, compris-
ing French, Italian, German, Dutch, Spa-
nish, Portuguese, and Danish, with trans-
lations and a general index, edited by Mr.
Bohn himself, is a valuable addition to our
stock of standard books ; we hope shortly
to notice it more fully, but meantime com-
mend it to our readers’ notice — espe-
cially as the learned publisher may quote
from the work in question, either the
Spanish, “Del dicho al hecho hay gran
trecho ;” or the Danish, “ Mellem sige og
giore er en lang Vei,” which, according to
the accompanying translations, mean that
“between saying and doing there is a
long road.”

The “ Historical Library” is worthily
commenced with “ J esse’s Memoirs of the
Court of England during the reign of the
Stuarts, including the Protectorate,” now
completed in three volumes, with about
forty portraits,— a marvel of cheapness
which could only be accomplished by the
large resources at the publisher’s disposal.

4 A

546

Miscellaneous Revieivs.

[Nov

To tlie “ Scientific Library,” Dr. TvIan-
tell’s Wonders of Geology, edited by
Mr. Rijpeet Jones, has been added. The
editor has not been content to give us
merely what Dr. Mantell wrote, but has
added considerably to the value of the
original by bringing to bear upon it all
those illustrations which modern investi-
gations have produced. Although so
learned a work, it reads with all the ease
and interest of a popular lecture.

The Life of Alexander Pope, by Robeet
Caeeethees, in the Illustrated Library,
is the first volume of a proposed edition
of the complete works of Pope. In this
volume will be found incorporated some of
the correspondence and new facts which
have recently been brought to light, and
some additions from unpublished sources.
MTiat their value may be we may have
some future opportunity of shewing.

To the first three volumes of WASHEva-
TON Ieying’s Life of George Washington,
we have already devoted considerable space.
A fourth volume, bringing the work down
to the date of Washington’s election as
first President of the United States, has
been added. The volume contains some
particulars relative to the unfortunate
Major Andre, which will be new to many
readers.

Vol. XIV. of the JEneyclopedia Pritan-
nica is rich in contributions from men of
the first standing in the literary world.
Sir David Brewster supplies articles on
Magnetism, the Microscope, and Micro-
meter; Mr. James Bazley, Chairman of
the Chamber of Commerce, Manchester,
one on that city, the best account w’hich
has yet appeared ; Sir John HerscheU on
^Meteorology ; the Rev. H. L. Mansell on
Metaphysics ; Dr. Trail on Medical Juris-
prudence ; Professor Lay cock on Medicine ;
Mr. McCulloch on Manufactures. There
are also a large number of other papers of
interest from Ma&. to Mih. — Magnetism
to St. Mihiel.

In the smaller papers w’e observe several
inaccuracies and errors, mostly arising in
consequence of their not being wmitten
from actual knowledge, but from informa-
tion borrowed from other sources. Thus
in the article Marshalsea, we are told of
“ the King’s Bench Prison, Southwm-k, or
of the Marshalsea, as it is thence called
while the twm prisons, when they existed,
were entirely distinct, and in different lo-
calities; but the Marshalsea no longer
remains, and the King’s Bench Prison”
is now tlie “ Queen’s Prison,” and there is
no “ Marshall of the King’s Bench.” The
writer of the account of John Marston
ought to have been acquainted with the

fact of Mr. Halliwell having edited his
works. Of Margate we are told, “ The
parish church of St. John is an ancient
edifice in the Gothic style ; a modern
church in the old English style, wdth a
lofty tower, was built in 1825.” Perhaps
when the editor comes to the article Style,
he will condescend to inform his readers
what is meant by the “ old English style.”
These are small matters, but we could
point out a hundred such in this volume
alone : they are not creditable, and we feel
certain that the liberal proprietors are just
as anxious to secure correctness in the
minor articles as in the larger ones.

Letters from Ligh Latitudes : being
some account of a Yacht Voyage to Ice-
land, 8^c., in 1856. By Loed Duebeein.
(London: John Murray). — We intended
to devote some pages to a notice of this
interesting volume, and want of space
alone must be our excuse for not doing
so. It would be doing an injustice to the
noble author to describe its contents in a
few lines; we, therefore, commend it to
our readers as one of the most entertain-
ing books of the season, — a work that will
bear reading twice.

Mr. Darling has commenced issuing the
second portion of his valuable Cyclopedia
Bihliographica, — the first portion con-
sisted of authors’ names and an analysis
of the work ; this is to be an index point-
ing out where any treatise on a given sub-
ject may be found. If patronage were
awarded to works in proportion to their
usefulness, Mr. Darling would reap a golden
reward for his labours.

Storm and Sunshine ; or, the Boyhood
of Herbert Falconer. By W. E. Dickson,
M.A. (Oxford and London : J. H. and Jas.
Parker.) — Mr. Dickson is a writer we do
not remember to have met with before,
but hope to do so again. A clergyman
who can write a good book for children
can also widte what will interest adults.
Herbert Falconer is a capital tale for
school-boys, and will become a great fa-
vom’ite.

A Plain Commentary on the SooJc of
Psalms, (Prayer - book version) chiefly
founded on the Fathers. (Oxford and
London : J. H. and Jas. Parker.) — We
gladly welcome this as a valuable addi-
tion to our library of practical divinity:
no book was more wanted than a good
plain Commentary on the Book of Psalms,
and this supplies the want in an admir-
able manner. Too long had the plati-
tudes and verbosities of Bp. Horne been

Antiquarian Researches.

547

1857.]

allowed to reign supreme, but that is now
at an end: the “ Plain Commentary ’Ms
more evangelical in its tone, more simple
in its diction, more scholarlike in its ex-
positions, and on the whole, more soundly
devotional in its character. There is a
valuable introduction prefixed to each vo-
lume, containing dissertations on the In-
spiration, the Writers, the Poetry, the In-
terpretation, the Chanting, and the Trans-
lation of the Psalms. It is seldom that a
hook so completely answers to its title as
this Plain Commentary on the Booh of
Psalms.

The Daily Services of the Church of
Dngland. A new edition, with, a Preface
by the Bishop op Oxpoed. (J. H. and
Jas. Parker.) — A most convenient volume
for families. It may be aptly described as
the Bible arranged for daily use, affording
the best practical answer to the common
excuse for not reading the Bible at all, — “ I
do not know where to begin.” “ Then you
have only to turn to the day of the month,
and read the lessons appointed for the
day.” This book should not be confounded
with the “ Proper Lessons for Sundays
and Holydays,” or the volume usually
called “ Church Services.” These are in-
deed all contained in it, as in the Bible,
and can readily be found by the table re-
ferring to the page; but this work con-
tains four times as much of the Bible as
the other, and is the most complete course
of Scripture reading that is extant. The
few. chapters which are omitted from the
Old Testament and Apocrypha are such as
there are obvious reasons for omitting;
and the New Testament is complete. The
Prayer-book is also complete ; and we ob-
serve throughout that the modern mode
of printii g is adopted, in which all pro-
nouns relating to the Trinity are distin-

guished by a capital letter for the initial,
and many passages are thereby made more
clear than they have usually appeared.
The text being printed in paragraphs, in-
stead of broken up into verses, is very
convenient for reading aloud.

Christian Paith Comprehensive, not Par-
tial ; Definite, not Uncertain. Dight Ser-
mons preached before the University of
Oxford, in the year 1857, at the Lecture
founded hy the late Rev. John Bampton.
By W. E. Jele, B.D., late Student of
Christ Church. (Oxford and London : J.
H. and Jas. Parker. )~Mr. Jelf is not par-
ticularly happy in the method he takes to
make himself understood, and therefore
we will endeavour as briefly as possible to
explain the meaning of the title which he
has adopted for this year’s Bampton Lec-
tm’e. He feels no difficulty himself in
finding a definite creed in the Bible and
in the formularies of the Church, which
he interprets in the form which he be-
lieves the early saints and martyrs adopt-
ed ; so far faith is definite, not uncertain.
But at the same time, while other persons
hold the same formularies, and profess to
be guided by the same rules, their faith
may take a slightly diflFerent form to his
own — they may be higher Churchmen or
lower than he. In treating his subject in
this way, Mr. Jelf runs the risk of pleasing
nobody, and therefore it will be no sur-
prise if we hear that it is attacked by cri-
tics holding extremely different opinions,
and being very warmly commended by
none.

Messrs. Bagster have completed their
useful Paragraph Bible in separate boohs.
To the clergy for use in Church, to the
aged, and to invalids, the separate books
printed in large type will be invaluable.

ANTIQUARIAN RESEARCHES.

TOEKSHIEE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY.

The first monthly meeting of this So-
ciety for the session 1857-8 was held on
October 6, Mr. Rudston Read, Esq., F.L.S.,
in the chair.

The Chairman, on taking the chair, ad-
verted to the decease of Earl Eitzwilliam,
who since 1830 had been President of the
Society, and proposed the following minute,
which was adopted by an unanimous vote :
“That this meeting, having heard with
deep regret of the recent death of Earl

Fitzwilliam, desire to place on record their
high sense of his public and private vir-
tues, and of the honour and benefit which
the Society has derived from his long
tenure of the office of its President.’’

Sixteen new members, partly residents
in the county, partly in the city and its
neighbourhood, were admitted by ballot,
and several donations presented to the
departments of natural history and anti-
quities; after which the Rev. J. Kenrick
read the following paper : —

“ In connexion with the exhibition which

548

Antiquarian Researches.

took place in our museum during the week
of the Agricultural Meeting in York, I
wish to make a remark or two in es-
pecial reference to the several collec-
tions of flint implements which were then
brought together. This subject has re-
cently acquired a great interest for ar-
chseologists, in conseqiaence of the division,
introduced by the Scandinavian antiqua-
ries, of the pre-historic and early historic
times of Northern Europe and Britain,
into the stone period, the bronze period,
and the iron period. Many of the im-
plements of stone, as hammer-heads and
axes, and the instruments called celts,
have been found in the neighbourhood of
Bridlington, and other parts of the coast
of the East-Riding ; as also near Malton j
in the barrows on the moors near Picker-
ing ; and in the neighbourhood of Whitby-
I was desirous of bringing together as
many of these specimens as possible, in
order that it might be ascertained how
far the use of these implements ex-
tended ; and that, if possible, some crite-
rion might be established, by which the
genuine specimens might be distinguished
from the forgeries which have been so ac-
tively diffused throughout the country.
Collections of smaller extent were fur-
nished by Mr. Pyecock of Malton, and
Mr. Ruddock of Pickering j and a very
large one by Mr- Tindall of Bridlington,
including, besides specimens from his own
neighbourhood, many from Ireland. The
collections of Mr. Ruddock and Mr. Pye-
cock, though small, are peculiarly valu-
able, as their specimens have been found
by themselves; many of Mr. Ruddock’s
having been derived from the numerous
barrows which he has opened. Mr. Tin-
dall’s is not wholly or principally made up
of specimens which he had himself ga-
thered, and he has not escaped, as he is
well aware, the impostures of the manu-
facturers of spurious antiquities. Unfor-
tunately, some jealousy appears to have
prevailed among the collectors, which na-
turally enough directed itself against the
possessor of the amplest collection. This
jealousy has shewn itself in the shape of a
letter to a local newspaper, which has been
copied into the Gentleman’s Magazine
for October, (p. 446). As the author re-
fers to numbers in the collection exhi-
bited in our Hospitium, it is impossible
that any one who has it not under his eye
can judge of the soundness of the criticism
passed on particular specimens. Mr. Tin-
dall appeared to me to be ready candidly
to allow, that some which he had admitted
into his collection as genuine were for-
geries, and set them on one side, in defer-
ence to the judgment of the other two

[Nov.

collectors. Every one who employs others
to collect for him, or is known to be ready
to give a liberal price for specimens
brought to him, is liable to be imposed
upon, unless experience and tact have
furnished him with a sure criterion of
genuineness.

“ The important question, however, for
the archaeologist is not what parts of par-
ticular collections are genuine, and what
spurious, but what do the specimens un-
doubtedly genuine teach us respecting
the state of civilization among the inha-
bitants of the country in which they are
found. Now it is beyond aU controversy
that a variety of implements of stone have
been found in barrows, or in the ground,
in various parts of England ; and that in
most instances there is no proof of a con-
temporaneous use of bronze or iron. Among
those to which no doubt attaches may be
mentioned, arrow and spear-heads, chisels,
knives, pins, and saws, all of flint, besides
axes, hammers, and celts of various kinds
of stone. That those of the former class
should have been found in much greater
abundance around Bridhngton, which
stands upon the chalk in which flints
abound, than on the moors above Picker-
ing, or Whitby, or even at Malton, though
near the Wolds, is not surprising; and
the greater magnitude of Mr. Tindall’s
collection is not of itself a sufiicient reason
for calling its genuineness in question.
The ingenuity of the forgers, however, has
not confined itself to the multiphcation of
copies of genuine implements; they have
put some in circulation of which it is
doubtful whether any original exists. I
may mention as an example of this the
barbed fish-hook which Mr. Tindall’s col-
lection contained. It had also many ex-
amples of what he considers as sling-
stones, some of which bear marks of being
fashioned into a spherical form, while
others seem in their natural state. If it
appeared from other evidence that the in-
habitants of the East Riding used the sling,
we might readily believe that these stones
were employed for this purpose, but with-
out such evidence their character is hardly
sufficient to warrant our attributing to
these ancient Britons the use of the
sling.

“This subject has acquired additional
interest from the papers of Mr. Thomas
Wright, F.S.A., whose latest publication
is in the Proceedings of the Geological
and Polytechnic Society of the West Rid-
ing for 1856-7. He has been charged with
credulity in building a theory upon the
collections of Mr. Tindall. But with the
single exception of the barbed fish-hook,
which is certainly suspicious, and the doubt

1857.] Antiquarian Researches. 549

respecting the supposed sling-stones, it ap-
I pears to me that Mr. Tindall’s collection
abundantly supports his conclusions. Set-
' ting aside all that his brother- collectors
regard as spurious, there remain un-
doubted specimens of all the principal
kinds of stone implements. I do not, how-
I ever, assent to Mr. Wright’s ethnological
I inference, that their use and their abun-
dance indicate the existence of a peculiar
tribe in this district, to he identified with
j! the Parisi of Ptolemy. Those which are
I genuine are not peculiar to this region,
and this abundance is the natural conse-
quence of its geological structure.

“ The caution which Mr. Wright’s paper
contains against the hasty generahzation
which considers the periods in which the
use of stone prevailed as excluding the use
I of bronze and iron, and the bronze period

I in its turn as excluding stone and iron, is

! very important and seasonable. National
habits do not change with a year or a
century ; old and new usages continue side
by side ; the old may he obliterated in one
district, and continue in another j an old
usage may be retained in a religious cere-
I mony when it has become obsolete in com-
I mon life. This has been remarkably the
case in regard to the use of stone imple-
ments, and is a strong presumption of the
once general prevalence of their use. The
Egyptian embalmer made his lateral in-
cision with a sharp Ethiopic stone of
black flint the history of Moses and
Joshua shews that knives of stone were
used in the rite of circumcision ^ ; the Ro-
man fetialis slew his victim with a stone •= j
and the priests of Cybele used the same
instrument in their self-inflicted mutila-
tion In the same way we And bronze
used for sacrificial and magical purposes
long after the general use of iron ®.”

Mr. Charlesworth observed that he had
been informed by Mr. Mackrefh of Scar-
borough, who has had extensive oppor-
tunities of comparing genuine with forged
flint implements, that those of recent fa-
brication have a dull fracture, whereas
those which have been long in the earth,
or exposed to the air, have a glazed ap-
pearance, which the forgers endeavour to
imitate by gum.

It was announced that the subscriptions

« Herod, ii. 86, compared -with vii. 67.
b Exod. iv. 25 ; Josh. v. 3 ; where the Septua-
gint renders -iroLricrov creavrS /aa^^at'pas TrerptVa?.
Vulg., “ cultros lapideos.” This usage continued
among the Ethiopians to a recent time. Ludolf,
Hist. Ethiop., iii. 1, 21.

« Liv. i. 24.

^ CatuU. Ixiii. 5 ; Ovid, Fast. iv. 237.
e Virg., ^n. iv. 513. The Sabines used bronze
in the tonsure of their priests. Macrob.,Sat.

V. 19.

for the extension of the museum amounted
to upwards of £700, and that the building
would be immediately begun.

SOCIETY OP ANTIQUARIES, NEWCASTLE-
UPON-TYNE.

The monthly meeting was held Oc-
tober 8. Matthew Wheatley, Esq., was
called to the chair.

Dr. Bruce read the minutes ; and then
produced a note from the Abbe Cochet,
of Dieppe, acknowledging with grateful
warmth the honour conferred upon him
by the members, when they made him
one of their body by election.

Mr. Hylton Longstafie stated, that hav-
ing been recently in London, he had some
conversation with Mr. Franks, of the
British Museum, on the subject of the
Essex cup which had recently come into
the possession of their treasurer, Mr. Fen-
wick. The members would recollect that
the cup, as Mr. Fenwick bad fair reason
to believe, had been sent to the Earl of
Essex in the Tower, by Queen Elizabeth ;
that from this cup, on the eve of his exe-
cution, he received the Sacrament ; that
it was subsequently given by the Queen to
the Countess of I’yrconnel ; and that it
descended from her, through a known
channel, to its present possessor. Mr.
Franks, on hearing the cup described, said
there could be little doubt as to its being
of the period of Elizabeth — a circumstance
that certainly favoured the tradition. As
to the truth of the story, Mr. Franks, of
course, could neither speak one way or
another ; but Mr. Fenwick might think
himself fortunate in at least possessing a
fine sample of the porcelain imported at
an early period to this country.

Mr. Longstaffe exhibited impressions of
the signets of Richard Neville, the great
Earl of Warwick, “the king -maker,” and
of I’homas Percy, Lord Egremont, from a
deed of 1454, in the possession of J. J.
Howard, Esq., of Blackheath. The seal
of Neville contains his “rampant bear
chained to the ragged staff,” immortalized
by Shakespeare as “ my father’s badge, old
Neville’s crest,” but really that of Beau-
champ. That of Percy presents a sitting
lion with the family crescent round its
neck, torque-wise — the motto apparently
a translation of the famous I^sperance,
“ lett (yet) hope,” or, “ lell hope.” These
were accompanied by a beautiful little sig-
net of Henry Wentworth the elder, 8 Ed-
ward IV., the device being a single lion’s
head, with foliage. Mr. Longstaffe added,
that he had lately inspected the inquest
after the death of Ralph Neville, the great

550

Antiquarian Researches.

Earl of Westmoreland, dated 4 Henry VI.,
and found that his house in Westgate,
Newcastle, now occupied by the buildings
of the Literary and Philosophical Society,
w^as termed “Nevil’s Inn.”

Mr. John Yentress exhibited two rub-
bings of merchants’ marks. The first was
of a stone in the north transept of St. An-
drew’s Church, Newcastle, laid in the floor.
The initials were “ E. C.” (the “ C.” im-
perfect,) and “ E. C. with a figm’e of a
barrel, and also of a hoop (or a bird’s-eye
view of a vat).

Mr. Longstaffe said, Mr. Howard, of
London, who took great interest in the
subject of merchants’ marks, had seen Mr.
Ventress’s rubbing, and spoke of it as a
remarkable example. Mr. Howard had
a collection of such marks, the oldest of
which dated as far back as 1280,

Mr. Yentress called attention to his se-
cond rubbing. It was of a stone built
into the cooperage of W alker, Parker, and
Co., over a doorway fronting the Tyne at
Elswick. The letters ‘^T. R.” (formed
into a cipher) were above the letter “ M.
and alongside of these initials, on the right,
was a large “ W.” All these letters were
on a shield, over which was the date,
“XV.— 1388.— Mar.” The “3” was dis-
tinctly cut, but he suspected that “ 5 ” was
the original figure.

Dr, Bruce exhibited a series of colom’ed
drawings, by Mr. David Mossman, the
Newcastle artist, of objects comprised in
the Duke of Northumberland’s museum at
Alnwick.

Exquisitely executed, these drawings
were examined with great interest •, and
they led to a conversation on his Grace’s
liberal and friendly ofler to the Society of
a collection of Roman altars and other re-
niiuns. Dr. Bruce stated that the Duke,
when he made the offer, stipulated that,
within a given time, provision should be
made for the proper reception and exhibi-
tion of his contributions j and when last
he saw his Grace, he kindly enlarged the
period to the commencement of 1858, and
expressed a hope that by that time the So-
ciety would be able to accept them. The
Doctor added, that he had lately been to
IViillington, where he saw the saloon
formed by Sir Walter Trevelyan from a
courtyard. It was lighted from above,
and he was struck with the suitableness of
such a room for the purposes of a museum.

Dr, Bruce read (in part) a note from
]\Ir. Roach Smith, stating that his friend
!Mr. Rolfe, of Sandwich, had recently sold
his museum, which was rich in Saxon an-
tiquities, to Mr. Meyer, of Liveiqmol, mak-
ing the third collection of British antiqui-
ties which had gone past the British Mu-

[Nov.

seum since the resolution of the trustees
to reject the Faussett collection.

Thanks were voted to the Chairman,
and the proceedings of the meeting came
to a close.

sttfpole; aech.®:ological association-.

The quarterly meeting of this society
was held Oct. 9, at Hadleigh, and was, as
the noble President of the Institute, the
Rev. Lord Arthur Hervey, well observed,
“ a golden day for the society.” The
company met in the Town Hall, around
the walls of which were arranged a large
collection of rubbings of brasses, chiefly
from churches in the county, moimted by
Mr. Growse, jun,, of Bildeston ; and some
rare etchings by Rembrandt, pictures by
Rubens, and other old masters, contributed
by Mr, Robinson. On the table were ar-
ranged a number of early Charters, Regis-
ters, and MSS. connected with the history
of this ancient town, curious as to their
contents, as well as ^e examples of calli-
graphy and illumination. Tlie small illu-
minated charter of a market and fair
granted by Henry VI. was much admired
for its rarity and beauty. There were
also a number of Roman and other anti-
quities, from the Ipswich Museum and the
collection of Miss Kersey; some curious
Egyptian relics exhibited by the Rev. H.
Knox ; and a bag of silver coins, nearly
1,000 in number, of Queen Elizabeth,
J ames the First, Charles the First, and the
Commonwealth, found in 1856, at Over-
bury-hall, obligingly sent by Mr. Strutt.
Connected with the same old hall were
some cm'ious pieces of iron-work, carvings,
and old keys, contributed by Mr. Spooner,
who also exhibited an old jewel-box of the
15th century. Mr. Robuison also sent a
rock crystal scent-bottle, gold mounted,
and a gold chatelaine, of rich design, with
costly appendages of lapis lazuli, &c., to-
gether with some early books, coins, &c.
Mr. Fitch sent a number of impressions of
ancient seals attached to charters coimected
with the district, autographs, and MSS.

The chair having been taken by the
noble President, his Lordship briefly ad-
dressed the company on the pleasures and
advantages of a study of antiquities, ex-
pressing a hope that the present meeting
might stimulate a spirit of enquiry in the
district, the fruits of which might be
reaped at a future gathering of the Insti-
tute. The Rev. Hugh Pigot, Curate of
Hadleigh, then read an interesting paper
on the history of the town, introducing
many interesting facts respecting the cloth
trade, through which Hadleigh had been
made both prosperous and famous. At the

Antiquarian Researches.

551

1857.]

close of this valuable contribution to the
topography of the county, the archaeolo-
gists proceeded to the Guildhall, a fine
open-roofed chamber of the 15th century ;
thence to the Rectory gate-house, a good
example of the red brick-work of the 15th
century ; after which the church, a noble
edifice, exhibiting examples of Early Eng-
lish, Decorated, and Perpendicular styles,
was visited. Here Mr, Pigot read another
paper, on the history of the Church, (which
has been admirably restored through the
zeal and taste of Mr. Pigot,) the architec-
tural peculiarities and the perplexities of
its construction, and the monumental
memorials still remaining within its walls.
From the church, the party went to the
house of Mr. Robinson, sen., in the High-
street, formerly the abode of the Mayors
of Hadleigh, where is a fine timbered
ceiling to one of the rooms, and much cu-
rious parquetting ; of this style of decora-
tion there are many examples in the town,
some of a date as early as the reign of
Henry VIII,, the most remarkable of
which were pointed out by Mr. Pigot as
he conducted the visitors through the
streets to the Place-farm, where is another
fine old brick gate-house ; and to the old
memorial stone of the martyrdom of Row-
land Taylor, the glory and pride of the
place, on Aldham Common.

The peregrinations of the company were
brought to a close at the White Lion Inn,
one of the ancient hotels of the town,
where is a gallery on which the “ Myste-
ries’^ were formerly enacted for the enter-
tainment‘and instruction of the weavers’
leisure hours. Here the company, to the
number of forty ladies and gentlemen, sat
down to a liberal repast, supplied by Mr.
John Bowler, presided over by the Rev.
Lord Arthur Hervey, who thanked the
company for the kind and cordial manner
in which they bad received the Institute,
and had, through Mr. Pigot and the Local
Committee, done so much towards the
gratification of its members, and the pro-
motion of the objects for which it had been
formed. In the course of the evening,
Mr. Pigot read a third and most attrac-
tive paper on the “Worthies of Hadleigh,”
the goodly list of whom shewed that Had-
leigh was second to none in contributing
to the glory of Suffolk. A request having
been made that Mr. Pigot should give the
public an opportunity of participating in
the pleasure which the company had been

privileged to enjoy, that gentleman an-
nounced that his remarks would be printed
in the Journal of the Institute, expressing
his acknowledgments to the Rev. H. Knox,
W. S. Fitch, Esq., and others, for their
ready assistance in enabling him to put
together such a body of instructive facts.

Discovery of Anglo-Saxon 'Remains. —
Some interesting Saxon funereal deposits
have been recently brought to light near
Scarborough. There is a knoll of chalk
rock which forms almost the whole of the
high land called Seamer Moor, a great part
of which has been cut away by a very ex-
tensive lime-quarry. A few days ago the
wife of one of the quarrymen brought into
Scarborough several gold ornaments and
other articles, and sold them to a shop-
keeper, from whom they soon passed to
Lord Londesborough. Having ascertained
the spot where these objects had been
found. Lord Londesborough resolved im-
mediately to have the place dug, and on
Thursday last he and Mr, Thomas Wright
(then on a visit to his Lordship) commenced
researches. In sifting the earth that had
been thrown down, there was found a beau-
tiful lozenge-shaped pendant, set with
stones, an extremely elegant gold pin with
an enamelled head, several fragments of
other ornaments, and a great quantity of
fragments of iron and pottery. The ground
above was then trenched, but only one
grave was found. It contained a skeleton,
with a few ordinary articles in bronze and
iron. The objects accidentally met with
comprise the gold pendant and pin men-
tioned above, a bulla consisting of an onyx
set in gold, a small gold ring, a large orna-
mental gold ring, a silver ring resembling
the last in size and form, two ornaments
in gold which appear to have belonged to
earrings, a large ring -formed fibula of sil-
ver, fragments of a band of plaited silver
wire, a number of beads of different sizes
and materials, a small urn in very perfect
condition, and various other articles. The
gold ornaments give especial interest to
this discovery. It is seldom the more
precious metals are met with in the Saxon
graves of the midland counties •, and we
do not call to mind an instance of their
having been discovered in interments of
this epoch so far north. The gi-aves of
Kent ai-e by far the richest, as is evidenced
by the ornaments in the museums of Lord
Londesborough and Mr. Mayer.

552

[Nov.

Cfie MontfjlK fntellisencer,

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW OF
Foreign News^ Domestic Occurrences^ and Notes of the Month,

Oct. 8.

Sale of Dr. Johnson’s Chambers.— K sale
of considerable interest took place, by direc-
tion of the Benchers of the Inner Temple,
when the building materials of chambers
formerly occupied by Dr. Johnson, on the
first floor of Ro. 1, Inner Temple -lane,
were ofiered to public competition. The
auctioneer announced at the commence-
ment of the proceedings that the cele-
brated “Dr. Johnson staircase” was with-
drawn from the sale, the Benchers hav-
ing determined to retain possession of the
staircase from the entrance to the first
floor, the wainscoting, banisters, &c., and
the carved wood over the door, with
pilasters, &c., forming the external door-
way, and would keep them as long as
the Temple existed, although they were
obliged to be removed from their present
position. The boarded and timber floor,
on which the learned doctor and his lite-
rary friends had so often walked, with the
windows, doors, moulded panel partition,
&c., sold for £10 5s,

Oct. 9.

Murder and Mutilation.— A. most hor-
rible discovery was made at Waterloo-
bridge. As two men were rowing across
the river to the Surrey side of the bridge
about half-past five, they discovered a
carpet-bag resting on the abutments of
the bridge. They at once took possession
of it, and on opening it were horrified to
find the remains of a human body. It
was but the trunk, legs, and arms,- the
head, hands, and feet were gone. The
body was at once taken to the station-
house and examined by Mr. Pay n ter, the
surgeon, who said the man had evidently
been murdered, as he had been sawed up,
the flesh stripped from the body, and the
remains pickled ! There was enough flesh
left on the trunk to shew that the deceased
had been murdered. There were clothes
in the carpet-bag, and cuts in them corre-
sponding with the stabs. The bag con-
tained a dark mixture overcoat, single-
breasted, front lined with black silk. An-
other coat was likewise found in the same
bag, single - breasted (black), lined also
with black alpaca, and the sleeves lined
with white. There was also a pair of
Oxford mixture trousers with yellow lin-
10

ing on the waistband, a long-cloth calico
shirt, with linen front and collar and
wristbands of the same material — the
front being striped.

The whole of the head, with several
cervicals of the vertebrae, the hands, and
the feet were absent. With regard to the
condition of the remains, it was found
that the greater portion of the flesh had
been very roughly removed. There were,
however, some portions of the muscles re-
maining on the limbs j these were im-
pregnated with a saline matter of a gritty
nature, as if the body had been placed in
brine or salted j and it is the opinion of
the surgeon and police that such a course
had been adopted in order to prevent any
smell which might arise from decomposition
before the diabolical arrangements had
been concluded for the disposal of the
body. There were in all about twei^ty
pieces of the large bones of the legs and
arms, which had been rudely sawn into
pieces.

One extraordinary feature in this ter-
rible affair is, that while the various
articles of clothing, together with the
portions of the mangled body, v^ere quite
wet, the bag containing them was per-
fectly dry. It would seem, therefore, that
the clothes and remains had only been
placed in the bag a short time before it
was deposited where it was found.

From the fact that the clothing was cut
up the back, it is the opinion of those who
are investigating the case, that after life
was extinct the deceased had been laid on
his face, and his clothes deliberately ripped
off his body, for the purpose of cutting off
the flesh and dividing the limbs.

At the adjourned inquest held Oct. 26,
it was stated that boiling water had been
poured over the remains. Up to that
date the murderers had not been dis-
covered.

Oct. 22.

Fearful Gale on the Fastern Coast. —
The storm raged withfearful violence on the
east coast, and between the Spurn and the
Swin some twenty vessels, some of a large
class, were lost, with, we regret to add, a
very lamentable sacrifice of life. The gale
commenced early on the 22nd, from the
north-east, and as the evening advanced

553

1857.] The Monthly Intelligencer.

the wind increased to the fury of a hurri-
cane, with heavy rain.

On the sands off Yarmouth there were
several fatal catastrophes, involving a loss
of nearly forty lives. The “ Ontario,” Capt.
Balfour, which was wrecked on the Barber
Sands, has already been announced by tele-
graph. She was a large ship, upwards of
600 tons, and under a charter to carry a
cargo of coal to Suez for the steamers
engaged in the Indian service of the Penin-
sular and Oriental Steam Navigation Com-
pany, She left the Tyne in the early part
of the week, and had made the north end
of Yarmouth Sands, when she encountered
the full force of the element. At length,
about 11 o’clock, the gale being at its
height, the ill-fated ship struck upon the
Barber Sands, and the next minute or so
tremendous seas broke over her, heating her
on the shoal with great force. The crew
took to the rigging, hut the ship speedily
going to pieces, the whole of them, (includ-
ing Mrs. Balfour, tbe Captain’s wife,) with
the exception of Mr. C. W. Robertson, the
chief-mate, perished. Mr. Robertson, on
being cast into the sea, succeeded in catch-
ing hold of a piece of plank, upon which
he floated for some two or three hours,
when he drifted ashore near Caister, but
in a very exhausted condition. The re-
mains of Mrs. Balfour and one of the sea-
men have since been washed on the beach.
—Two or three hours later than the above
loss, two ships, one the Neapolitan barque
“ Leone,” also from the Tyne, bound to Pa-
lermo, and the “ South Durham,” Soutter,
master, for London, from Sunderland, went
upon the North Scroby Sand, and, owing
to the gale which was raging, they both
soon went to pieces. Only two of the
“ South Durham” were saved, Capt. Soutter
and five of his hands meeting a watery
grave. Those of the “ Leone ” were more
fortunate ; they were rescued by the Em-
peror-tug, although much exhausted, but
the over- sea pilot, Thomas Davison, of
Shields, who had charge of the ship, was
drowned. — Another fearful shipwreck oc-
curred ofi" Winterton. The brig Zi'lah,”
Watson, master, bound to London from
Hartlepool, was driven ashore. Her sails
were blown away, and she went on the
beach with a fearful surf running over her.
Three of the crew were rescued by rocket-
lines being fired over the wreck, after some
hours’ exposure ; but Mr.Watson, his mate,
and four of the hands, met with a watery
grave. The ship went to pieces. — There
were many other losses. The schooner
“ Argo,” from Sunderland, bound to Yar-
mouth, was driven ashore, but the crew
were preserved in their own boats. — An-
other wreck happened on the Scroby, to
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

the brig “ Robert and Dean,” for St. Malo,
from Wear, but the crew were also saved.

At the neighbouring port, Lowestoft,
there were many disasters. Tbe schooner
“Brothers,” from Hartlepool to Soutbwold,
founded in the South Roads. Between
Yarmouth and Cromer a quantity of wreck
has been observed, and a brig is sunk in-
side Hasborough Sand. A find Norwegian
barque laden with deals, tbe “ Henrik
Duponts Minde,” from Brevig, bound to
Fecampe, near Havre, was totally lost on
the Hasborough Sand. Towards Aldbo-
rougb, Harwich, and the Swin, the same
fearful weather was experienced. A num-
ber of disabled ships put into Harwich
harbour ; and off Aldborough, the schooner
“ Mary,” Sampson, master, bound to Milton
from Hartlepool, went down.

The loss of several ships by collision is
reported. Off" Hasborough, the “ Albert ”
steamer came into collision with the “Ca-
therine,” of Whitby, bound to London
from Hartlepool, and the latter went down
with two of her crew. Ofi" Dunlington
the “ Sir Charles Napier,” bound to Sun-
derland, ran into the “ Violet,” for Bou-
logne, and the crew of the latter got on
board the barque.

The accounts from Hull, Bridlington,
Sunderland, and other ports on that range
of coast, speak of the gale having been
very severe, and it is feared that more sad
losses have yet to be reported.

Oct. 24.

“ Big Ben ” of Westminster. — For some
time past it has been the custom to toll tbe
bell a short time at one o’clock on Satur-
days. On Saturday, the proceedings were
commenced as usual, and after the hammer
had struck the third time it was found
that the sound was not the old familiar E
natural, but a cracked and uncertain sound.
The superintendent of the works immedi-
ately gave orders for the suspension of the
performance, and a close examination of
the bell took place. No place could, how-
ever, be discovered in the first instance.
The search was renewed, and a lighted
candle was taken inside tbe bell, and while
being moved slowly round, the outside was
carefully watched ; at length, to the dis-
may of all persons present, light shone
through the thick metal, and there was no
further room for doubt that the bell was
cracked. The “ crack ” in the bell rises
perpendicularly from the rim, or lower lip,
to about half-way up the side, and it is
directly opposite to the spot on which the
bell was struck by the large hammer. For
some time past grave doubts have been
expressed as to the propriety of coutinumg
the Saturday performances on the bell in
the position in which it was hung. Si-
4 B

554

The Monthly Intelligencer.

tuated at the foot of the clock tower, and
surrounded by a close hoarding, the friends
of “ Big Ben ” complained strongly of the
unfair treatment to which he was sub-
jected by being struck in a position where
he had no room to develope his power, and
not a few have considered that he was not
struck fairly by the blows of the huge
square and clumsy hammer which fell upon
his metal side. WTiether it be true or not
that “Big Ben” was hung unfairly, or
struck unfairly, the fact unfortunately is
that his voice is for ever silenced ,• and not
until he has beai broken up, again melted
and cast, may we expect to hear “ his once
familiar voice.” The accident occurring
at the present moment is the more to be
regretted, inasmuch as it was expected
that a short time only would elapse before
he would be placed in the belfry for which
he was destined. Everything had been
prepared for his reception in the lofty emi-
nence of the “ Clock Tower,” the “ cradle”
for carrying him up, and the chains for
hanging him were all ready, and Sir Chas.
Barry waited only the arrival of the four
small bells for striking the quarter-hours,
when the clock, which in the factory of
Mr. Dent has for months past been keep-
ing the most exact time, would be put in
its place, and “ Big Ben ” would be ele-
vated to those regions, where the boom of
his mighty voice could be heard over the
whole metropolis to proper advantage.
The quarter-bells are cast, and it was ex-
pected that, by the meeting of Parliament,
the whole arrangements would have been
completed. Several months must now
elapse before the bell can be re-cast and
placed in its position. — Observer.

[Nov.

Oct. 27.

India. — The following news arrived yes-
terday, by telegraphic despatch, dated
Alexandria, Oct. 20 : —

The Pekin arrived at Suez yesterday,
with Bombay dates to the 4th of October.

The intelligence brought by the Nubia
is confirmed.

Delhi was completely in our possession
on the 20th September. Loss on both
sides very hea\"y, but particulars not yet
known. About 40 British officers and 600
men are said to have been killed and
wounded.

Saugor and Jubbulpore are being threat-
ened by the Dinapore rebels under Kuver
Singh.

The Native Artillery at Hyderabad in
Seinde were disarmed on the 9th of Sept.

A conspiracy having been discovered
among the gunners of the 21st regiment
Bombay Native Infantry, they were dis-
armed at Kurrachee on the 4th of Sept.,
the men having organized an extensive
plot to murder the European inhabitants.
Eighteen of the conspirators were sum-
marily executed, and twenty-two trans-
ported for life.

At Shikarpore, in Upper Seinde, a dis-
turbance occurred on the 23rd of Sept.,
the native artillerjunen having seized the
guns, but they were soon beaten off" by the
loyal portion of the troops.

An attempt was made at Ahmedabad on
the 15th Sept, to create a mutiny among
the 2nd Bombay Grenadiers, but the ring-
leaders were seized before they could carry
out their designs.

The Bombay and Madras Presidencies
were tranquil.

PEOMOTIONS, PREFERMENTS, &c.

Gazette Preferstents, &c.

Sept. 14. George Benvenuto Mathew, esq., to
be Consul-General for the Russian Ports in the
Black Sea and Sea of Azoff.

Sept. 24. The Right Hon. MTUiam Francis
Cowper to be President of the General Board of
Health.

The Rev. Simon J. G. Fraser, M.A.., of Exeter
College, Oxford, and the Rev. Henry Martyn
Capel, B.A., of St.John’s, Cambridge, to be As-
sistant Inspectors of Schools.

Sept. 26. James, Earl of Fife, to be a Baron
of the United Kingdom, by the title of Baron
Skene, of Skene, in the county of Aberdeen.

Sept. 28. John Chauner Williams, esq., to be
Consul in the Navigators’ Islands, and William
Thomas Pritchard to he Consul in the Feejee
Islands.

Sept. 29. In consequence of eminent services
while in command of a division of the Army,
C' lonel Havelock, C.B., to he a Major-General.
The Good Ser\uce Pension of £100 a-year having
been previously awarded.

Oct. 1. Edward Mortimer Archibald, esq., to
be Consul in the State of New York.

‘ Oct. 3. O. B. Van Buren, esq., to be Attorney-

General of the Island of Grenada, and Samuel
H. F. Abbott, esq., to be Attorney-General for
Tobago.

Norman Pringle, esq., to be Consul at Dun-
kirk.

Thomas Carew Hunt, esq., to be Consul at
Stocliholm.

Oct. 14. The Right Rev. Dr. Benjamin Cronyn
to be Bishop of the new see of Huron, Canada.

Oct. 17, William Henty, esq., to he Secretary,
Francis Smith, esq., to he Attorney-General, John
Knight, esq., to be Solicitor-General, and Mait-
land Innes, esq., to be Treasurer, of the Island of
Tasmania.

Mr. Hornby has been appointed Supreme Judge
of the new Consular Court at Constantinople, at
a salary of £2,000.

Mr. Michael Morris has been appointed Re-
corder of Galway.

Dr. H. W. Acland to be Regius Professor of
Medicine at Oxford, in the room of Dr. Ogle,
deceased. Dr. Acland has also been elected to
the Clinical Professorship.

Lord Macaulay to be High Steward of Cam-
bridge, in the room of Earl Fiizwilliam, deceased.

1857.]

555

BIRTHS.

Sept. 16. At Bragborough-hall, Northampton-
Bliire, the wife of D. Buchanan, esq., a dau.

Sept. 19. At Cambridge-house, Tunbridge-
wells, the wife of the Bev. \Vm. C. Sawer, a
dau.

Sept. 20. At Acton Rejmald, Shropshire, the
wife of Sir Yincent Rowland Corbet, hart., a dau.

At Hai tham-park, Corsham, Wilts, the wife of
Capt. J. B. Dickson, R.N., a dau.

Sept. 22. At Fairfield, near Biggleswade, the
wife of Lieut.-Col. Lindsell (late 28th Regt.), a
son.

At Casewick, Lady Trollope, a son, still-born.
At Mulgrave-house, Brighton, the wife of Hen.
B. Maples, esq., a son.

Sept. 23. At Gordon-place, Gordon-square, the
wife of Alexander Fulling, esq., barrister-at-law,
a son and heir.

At Balls-park, Herts., the Lady Elizabeth St.
Aubyn, a son.

Sept. 24. At Eccleton-square, the Lady Eliza-
beth Cust, a dau.

Sept. 25. The wife of the Rev. W. E. Downes,
Curate of Palgrave, Suffolk, twin sons.

At Riseholme, near Lincoln, the wife of the
Bishop of Lincoln, a dau.

At Helmingham-hall, Suffolk, the wife of J.
Tollemache, esq., M.P., a dau.

Sept. 26. At Oxton, the wife of Major-General
Studd, a son.

At Fulshaw-hall, Wilmslow, Cheshire, the wife
of John Jenkins, esq., a dau.

Sept. 27. At Bargany, N.B., the Yiscountess
Dalrymple, a son.

At Wadhurst Yicarage, the wife of the Rev.
John Foley, Yicar of Wadhurst, a dau.

At Grosvenor-place, the Lady Caroline Ricketts,
a son.

At Tixover-hall, Rutland, the wife of Richard
Lamb, esq., of Axwell-park, Durham, a son.

At East Mousley, Hampton-court, Mrs. G. Syd-
ney Hatton, a son.

Sept. 28. At Surbiton, Surrey, the wife of Hen.
Charles Greenwood, esq., of Lincoln’s-inn, bar-
rister-at-law, a dau.

At Petersfield, the wife of J. Bonham Carter,
esq., M.P., a son.

At Brighton, the wife of Sidney Gurney, esq.,
a son.

At Grandborough, Winslow, Bucks, the wife
of the Rev. J. W. H. Hayward, Yicar of Grand-
borough, and late Chaplain to the Forces, a son.

Sept. 29. At Barrowby Rectory, the wife of
the Rev. George Earle Welby, a son.

At Half-moon-sireet, Piccadilly, the wife of the
Hon. James Grant, of Grant, prematurely, a son,
still-born.

Sept. 30. At Hyde-park-place west, the -vsife
of John Lilley, esq., a son and heir.

At Hethersett-hall, Norfolk, the wife of Henry
Back, esq., a dau.

At Worthing, Sussex, the wife of Lieut.-Col.
G. Holt, a dau.

At Knook-house, Heytesbury, WHts, the wife
of Richard Sydenham Wills, esq., a dau.

Oct. 1. At Waltham-abbey, Mrs. Leverton
Jessopp, a dau.

Oct. 2. At Prideaux-place, Cornwall, the Hon.
Mrs. Charles Prideaux Brune, a dau.

At Sudbury Rectory, Derbyshire, the Hon.
Mrs. Frederick Anson, a son.

At the Elms, Ringwood, the wife of H. Tre-
menheere Johns, esq., a dau.

At East Molesey, the wife of James Brotherton,
esq., Receiver-General of Inland Revenue, a dau.
At Westbourne-terrace, Lady Walker, a son.
The wife of George Long, esq., of Lmcoln’s-
inn, barrister-at-law, a dau.

Oct. 3. At Eaton-pl. south, the Hon. Mrs.
Charles Spring Rice, a dau.

The Baroness de Robeck, a dau.

At Auldhouse, Glasgow, the wife of John
Anthony Grahame, esq., a son.

At Aberdeen, the wife of Major W. S. Stewart,
Depot Battalion Staff, a dau.

At Adelaide-place, Cork, the wife of Col.
Drought, Inspecting Field Officer, a dau.

Oct. 4. At Preston, near Wingham, Kent, the
wife of Frederick T. Curtis, esq., barrister-at-
law, a dau.

Oct. 5. At the Manor-house, Little Missen-
den, Bucks, the wife of John Lane, esq., barrister-
at-law, a dau.

At Hodnet Rectory, Salop, Mrs. Richd. Hugh
Cholmondley, a son.

Oct. 6. At G or stage-hall, Cheshire, the wife
of Henry R. Daglish, esq., a son and heir.

At Little Glemham Rectory, the wife of the
Rev. R. H. King, a dau.

At the Oaks, near Kirby Muxloe, Leicester-
shire, the wife of Thomas Henry Pares, esq.,
a son.

Oct. 7. At Hartley Wintney, the wife of
Arthur R. Jenner, barrister-at-law, a dau.

At Portman-sq., the Hon. Mrs. Towmley Mit-
ford, a son.

Oct. 8. At Kinnersley-manor, near Reigate,
the wife of T. C. Sherrard, esq., a dau.

At Underwood-house, Bootle, Cumberland, the
wife of Robert Jefferson, esq., a dau.

At the Yicarage, Sutton-Courtney, Berks, the
wife of the Rev. Howard Rice, a dau.

Oct. 9. At Riehview-house, near Dublin, Mrs.
Stirling Stuart, a dau.

At Oulton-park, Cheshire, the wife of H.
Reginald Corbet, esq., a son.

At Sunbury, the wife of the Rev. Harcourt
Skrine, a son.

Oct. 10. At Eltham-house, the wife of Major
Arthur Gosset, late Royal Artillery, a son.

Oct. 11. At Ballynavin-castle, co. Tipperary,
the seat of her father, the Rev. Robert D. Robin-
son, the wife of Capt. Lloyd, 57th Regt., a dau.

At Dieppe, France, the wife of Major R. G.
MacGregor, a dau.

At Geneva, the wife of Thos. Hargreaves, esq.,
of Arborfield-hall, Berks, a dau.

Oct. 12. At Kennington-park, the wife of
Samuel D. Wyatt, esq., a son.

Oct. 13. At the Grange, Castle Connell, the
wife of Major the Hon. David Fraser, a son.

At Grendon Rectory, the wife of the Rev.
Henry Hanmer, a son.

Oct. 14. At the residence of her father, James
Sadler, esq., Chiddingfold, Surrey, the wife of
the Rev. John W. Candy, Yicar of Chidham,
Sussex, a son.

At Westbrook, Tamerton Foliott, Devon, the
wife of Henry Prideaux, esq., a son.

Oct. 15. At Manor-field- house, Bromley St.
Leonard’s, the wife of J. F. Burnside, esq., a son.

Oct. 16. At Bank-house, Runcorn, Cheshire,
Mrs. Johnson, a son.

At Laugharne-castle, the wife of the Rev. C.
J. Bowen, a son.

Oct. 17. At Snaresbrook-house, Snaresbrook,
the wife of George Hearn, esq., a son and heir.

At Wimbledon, the Countess of Kerry, a dau.

At Trabolgan, the Lady Fermoy, a dau.

At Ormonde-terrace, Regent’s-park, the wife
of George Udny, of Lincoln’s-inn, barrister-at-
law, a dau.

Oct. 18. At Eaton-place, Mrs. Philip Pleydell
Bouverie, a son.

At the Bury, Stevenge, the -wife of JohnW.
Smith, esq., a son.

At Beech-lodge, near Marlow, the wife of Capt.
Montague Dettmar, 7th Dragoon Guards, a dau,

Oct. 19. At Park-street, Grosvenor-sq., the
Hon. Mrs. Thomas Pakenham, a son.

At Ducie-lodge, Wokingham, Berks, the wife
of the Rev. William Hirst, a son.

MARRIAGES.

June 11, At Sydney, Frederick King, esq.,
son of tlie late Kear-Adm. Philip Parker King,
to Mary Jane, elder dan. of the Hon. Capt. Leth-
bridge, R.N., M.L.C., of Cumberland-place,

June 25. At Sj'dney, William Macleay, esq.,
M.L.A., second son of the late Kenneth Macleay,
esq., of Newmore and Keiss, N.B., to Susan
Emmeline, second dau. of the Hon. E. Deas
Thomson, esq., C.B., and grand-dau. of the late
Gen. Sir Richard Bourke, K.C.B.

July 2. At Claremont, Cape of Good Hope, the
Rev. E. Glover, M.A., second son of the late Col.
Glover, of Cambridge, and Incumbent of Schom-
berg, in the Diocese of Cape Town, to Sophia
Louisa Gray, eldest dau. of the Lord Bishop of
the same diocese.

July 21. At Rangoon, William Farae Grey,
esq., IMadi-as Artillery, and Assist, to the Com-
missioner of Pegu, to Laura, eldest dau. of Major-
Gen. James Bell, Commanding Pegu Division.

Aug. 13. At Barrackpore, Calcutta, Alexander
Frederick Corbett, esq., Lieut. B.N.I., son of
Gen. Corbett, to Fanny Louisa, eldest dau. of
John Hatfeild Gossip, esq., of Hatfield, York-
shu'e.

Sept. 9. At Westbury, Wilts, the Rev. W. H.
R. Merriman, late Incumbent of Dilton Marsh,
Westbury, to Harriett, eldest dau. of the late
Capt. George Browne, R.A.

Sept. 10. R. B. Hawley, esq.. Major 85th
Rifles, of Hartley Wintney, Hants, to Annie,
second dau. of John Boween Gumbleton, esq., of
Fort William, Lismore, co. Waterford.

Sept. 14. At Glenmoriston, James Alexander
Piersen, esq., of the Guynd, Forfarshire, to Ehza-
beth Townsend Grant, second dau. of James
Murray Grant, esq., of Glenmoriston, and Foyers,
Inverness-shire, and of Moy, Morayshire.

Sept. 15. At St. Mary’s Chapel, Hastings,
by tire Rev. George Everard, Henry Harrod, esq.,
F.S.A., of Norwich, to Mary Jane, eldest dau. of
the late Lieut. -Col. C. F. Head.

At Monti'ose, the Rev. George T. Palmer, B. A.,
of St. Peter’s College, Cambridge, second son of
the late John Palmer, esq., Lieut. Ceylon Rifles,
to Anna Frances, third dau. of Brigadier James
Blair, H.E.I.C.S.

Sept. 17. At Eglwysilan, Glamorganshire,
Joseph Jackson, esq.. Railway Contractor, Great
Indian Peninsula Railway, to Ehzabeth, dau. of
the Rev. William Leigh, Vicar of the above
parish.

At Sarnia, Canada West, Froome Talfourd, esq,.
Visiting Superintendent of Indian affairs, and
brother of the late Judge Talfourd, to Jane,
second dau. of Allan Thornton, esq., of Whitby.

Sept. 19. At the British Embassy, Paris,
William S. Morant, esq., (late Grenadier Guards,)
youngest son of the late John IMorant, esq., of
Brockenhurst-house, Hants, to Isabella, second
dau. of the late Frederic Beckford Long, esq.,
Inspector-Gen. of Prisons in Ireland.

Sept. 22. At Trinity church, Sloane-street,
the Rev. J. Moysey Bartlett, chaplain of St.
Michael’s Mount, Cornwall, to Margaret Hopson
Steele, third dau. of the late William Hopson,
esq., formerly Capt. Ongley, 25th Light Dragoons,
of Rutland-gate, Ilyde-park.

At Greenwich, Charles, younger son of the late
Charles Kinloch, esq., of Gourdie, Perthshire,
Capt. H.M.’s52nd Regt., to Harriet, second dau.
of the late Lucy Henry Kingston, esq.

At St. George’s, Ilanover-sq., John Drummond,
of Croydon, Surrey', solicitor, to Mary Elizabeth,
second dau. of the late William Thacker, esq., of
Muchall-hall, in the parish of Penn, StafFordsh.

At Tenby, Edward Smyth Mercer, esq., Capt.
94th Regt., to Rosalind Agnes, only dau. of Sir
Charles Nightingale, Bart.

At Rochester, George Whittingham Caine,

esq,, of H.M.’s Consular Service, China, eldest
son of the Hon. Lieut.-Col. Caine, Lieut. -Gover-
nor of Hongkong, to Emily Anne, dau. of Capt.
Matthews, Paymaster, Invalid Depot, Chatham*.

At Shabbington, Bucks, James Torry Hester,
esq., of Oxford, to Ellen, youngest dau. of the
late Benjamin Morland, esq.

At St. Leonard’s, Bromley, Mr. W. Hayward,
of Manchester-sq., son of the late H. Hayward,
esq., of Thorndon-hall, Yorkshire, to Grace Teb-
butt, youngest dau. of the late S. Large, esq,, of
Hackney.

At Purton, Arthur James, third son of the late
Samuel Wright, esq., of Wood-green, Middlesex,
to Eleanor Fanny Jarvis Sadler, eldest child of
Samuel Sadler, esq., J.P., of Pui’ton-court, Wilts.

Sept. 23. At St. Panel as, Cnarles Henry Mar-
shall, esq., of Glengallan, N.S.W., to Charlotte
Augusta D., second dau. of Deputy Commissary-
Gen. Drake, C.B.

At New Brighton, Cheshire, F. A, Stuart
Meikleham, esq., of Liverpool, to Lavinia Emily,
third dau. of Richard Stevenson, esq., one of Her
Majesty’s Commissioners of the Court of Bank-
ruptcy at Liverpool.

Sept. ^4. At St. George’s, Hanover-sq,, Alfred
Plantagenet Frederick Charles Somerset, esq.,
only son of the late Lord John Somerset, to
Adelaide Harriet, youngest dau. of Rear-Adm.
Sir George and the Hon. Lady Brooke Pechell,

At Gh’sby, Y'orkshire, Edward Nicholas Hey-
gate, Capt. Royal Engineers, third son of the late
Sir Wm. Heygate, Bart., of Roechfife, to Mary
Jane, only child of J. L. Hammond, esq., of Over
Dinsdale-hall, Yorkshire.

At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., Henry Harvey,
esq.. Commander Royal Navy, to Eunice Eliza
Truscott, niece of the late Rear-Adm. W. W.
Henderson, C.B., K.H., Commander-in-Chief at
the Braz Is.

At St. Thomas, Stamford-hill, Richard Brad-
shaw, esq., of Upper Homerton, to Elizabeth
Lecesne Kingstone Butler, eldest dau. of Charles
Salisbury Butler, esq., M.P., of Upper Clapton.

At St. Chad’s, Shrewsbury, the Rev. Henry
Heming, Rector of East Farndon, Northants.,
to Elizabeth Margaret, eldest dau. of the late
John Eaton, esq., of Claremont, Shrewsbury.

At Brinkley, Cambs., the Rev. Wm. Haig-
Brown, Head-Master of Kensington Grammar-
School, to Annie Marion, eldest dau. of the Rev.
E. E. Roswell, M.A., of St. John’s College, Cam-
bridge-, Curate of Brinkley.

At Otterington, the Rev. Dr. le Maistre, son of
the late P. le Maistre, esq., of Jersey, to Frances
Charlotte, fourth dau. of the late* Sir Charles
Dodsworth, Bart., of Newland-park, and of
Thornton-hall, Yorkshire.

Sept. 26. At Oystermouth, Glamorganshire,
the Rev. J. G. Mould, B.D., Fellow and late
Tutor of Corpus Christ! College, to Mary, dau. of
the late J. Langdon, esq.. Commander R.N., of
Swansea.

At St. Mary’s, Westminster, Charles Frederick
Cooper, esq.. Master R. N., to Emily Ann, second
dau. of the late Thomas Rogers Jones, esq., so-
licitor, of Swansea.

Sept. 28. At St. Mark’s, Surbiton, Kingston-
upon-Thames, George Arbuthnot, esq., son of the
late Lieut.-Gen. Su- Robert Arbuthnot, K.C.B. ,
to Louisa Anne, second dau. of the late Lieut.-
Gen. Sir Richard Jones, K.C.B.

At Twickenham, the Hon. Algernon Gray Tol-
lemache, to Frances Louisa, widow of George
Halliday, esq., of Bridgefleld, and dau. of the
late Hon. Charles Tollemache.

At Bassale, Monmouthshire, Lord Francis
Conyngham, R.N., M.P., to Georgina Charlotte,
fifth dau. of Sir Charles Morgan, bart., of Trede-
gar park, Monmouthshire.

Marriages.

557

1857.]

Sept. 29. At Lickerrig, Edmund Beaucliamp
Tucker, esq., eldest son of the Rev. Marwood
Tucker, of Knowle, to Maria Sadler, fifth dau.
of Burton Persse, esq. of Moyode-castle, co.
Galway.

In the Domestic Chapel of Spetchley, by Car-
dinal Wiseman, the Viscount Eeilding, to Mary,
youngest dau. of Robert Berkeley, esq., of
Spetchley-park.

At Malpas, Monmouthshire, Charles B. Fox,
esq., of Malpas, to Louisa Emma, youngest dau.
of the late Hon. and Rev. Charles Douglas, of
Earlsgift, county Tyrone, Ireland, and the Lady
Isabella Douglass.

At Godaiming, the Rev. Robert Rutland,
younger son of Joseph Rutland, esq., of Rich-
mond, Surrey, to Mary Ann, third dau. of the
late William Keen, esq. of Godaiming.

At Paddington, Capt. Harrison, Royal Hospital,
Chelsea, to Ann, youngest dau. of the late Thos.
Staines, esq., of Scarborough, Yorkshire.

Sept. 30. At Paddington, Matthew Edward,
second son of the late Matthew Habbershon, esq.,
of Bonner’s-hall, Hackney, to Frances Elizabeth,
widow of the late Rev. C. Williams, Rector of
Newhaven, Sussex.

By special licence, at the Military Chapel, Royal
Hospital, Dublin, Capt. Alexander George Mont-
gomery Moore, only son of the late Alexander
Montgomery Mooie, esq., of Ballygawley, county
Tyrone, to the Hon. Jane Colborne, dau. of Gen.
Lord Seaton, G.C.B., Commander of the Forces
in Ireland.

At Hove, Brighton, Lieut.-Colonel William
Grant Prendergast, 8th Bengal Light Cavalry,
youngest son of the late Gen. Sir Jeffery Pren-
dergast, Madras Army, to Eliza Hensley, young-
est dau. of the late John H. Hensley, esq., of
Harewood-pl., Hanover-sq.

At Taunton, the Rev. John Warren Napier,
eldest son of Major the Hon. Charles Napier,
Woodlands, Somerset, to Anna Maria Margaret
Helen, youngest dau. of Lieut.-Col. Francis
Hunter, Wheatleigh-lodge, Taunton.

Oct. 1. At St. Gluvia’s, James, eldest son
of James Chapman, esq., of South-view-house,
Wells, Norfolk, to Henrietta, eldest dau. of T.
Harry Tilly, esq., of Falmouth.

At Gosbeck, Suffolk, James Erastus Howes,
esq., of Stonham Arpal, to Emma Jane, youngest
dau. of the late Col. Jos. Edward Freetle, 64th
Regt.

At St. James’s, Piccadilly, Thomas Cebovne
Bateman, esq., of Chaddesden-moor, and of
Hartington-hall, Derbyshire, to Fanny Hanham,
second dau. of the late William Lawrence Bick-
nell, esq., of Lincoln’s-inn.

At the Cathedral, Hereford, Capt. Charles
James Price Glinn, R.N., to Helen, youngest
dau. of Richard Johnson, esq., of that city.

At Hardingstone, Northamptonshire, the Rev.
William Strong Blucke, M.A., to Jane, third dau.
of the late Joseph George Stokes, esq., of Hod-
desdon, Herts.

At Chelsea, A. Cox, esq., of Harwich, to Sarah
Maria, youngest dau. of the late H. Palmer,
esq., of Gillyswick, Pembroke, and of Carew-
castle, Jamaica.

Oct. 2. At Llanfihangel-Geneur-Glynn, John,
eldest son of Thos. Haig, esq., of Brunswick-sq.,
Brighton, to Jane Mary Anne, eldest dau. of J.
M. Davies, esq., of Penpompren, and grand-dau.
of the late Major-Gen. Davies, of Tan-y-Bwlch,
Cardiganshire.

Oct. 3. At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., Hy.
Arthur Wm. Hervey, son of the late Lord Wm.
Hervoy, to Mary, dau. of the late Henry Cox, esq.

Oct. 5. At Lalchford, Edward Ciiapman Poore,
esq., B.A., Gonville and Caius College, Cam-
bridge, to Mary, only dau. of the Rev. James
Wright, Incumbent of Latchford, Cheshire.

Oct. 6. At Lee, Blackheath, the Rev. William
Whitmarsh Phelps, M.A., Chaplain H.E.I.C.S.,to
Amelia Matilda Hughes, second surviving dau.

of W. Hughes Hughes, esq., formerly M.P. for
Oxford.

At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., the Rev. George
Mason, only son of Thomas Mason, esq., of Copt
Hewick-hall, near Ripon, to Helen, eldest dau.
of Henry F. Shaw Lefevre, esq., of 29, Green-st.,
Grosvenor-sq.

At Westbury-on-Trym, Capt. Maxwell Reeve
son of Capt. John Reeve, R.N., of Farnham,
Surrey, to Anna, eldest dau. of George H. Ames,
esq., of Cote-house, near Bristol.

At Wolverhampton, Henry Heartley Fowler,
solicitor, younger son of the late Rev. Joseph
Rowler, to Ellen Thorney croft, youngest dau. of
^e late George Benjamin Thornej'croft, esq., of
Chapel-house, Wolverhampton.

At Tedbury, Frederick Charles Alten Royds,
only son of Lieut.-Col. Royds, of Upton-house,
to Frances Paul, youngest ciau. of the late Jacob
Wood, esq,, of the Green, Tetbury.

At Greenwich, Horatio Elphinstone Rivers,
esq., son of the late Lieut. William Rivers, of
Greenwich Hospital, to Sophia, youngest dau. of
the late Frederick Finch, esq., of Croom’s-hill,
Greenwich.

Oct. 8. At St. George’s, Hanover-sq., William
Averj’^ Busbneli, esq., of Connecticut, United
States of America, to Miss Catherine Hayes, the
eminent vocalist.

At Nottingham, Joshua William, second son of
the Rev. J. W. Brooks, Vicar of St. Mary’s, to
Ellen Ehzabeth, dau. of the Hon. Robert John-
son, M.L.C., Sydney, New South Wales.

At Westleigh, William Wither Bramstone
Beach, esq., of Oakley-park, Hants, and Keevil-
house, Wiltshire, M.P. for North Hants, to Caro-
line Chichester, youngest dau. of the late Col.
Augustus Cleveland, of Tapley-park, North
Devon.

At Cantley, the Hon. William George Eden,
Attache to her Majesty’s Legation at Stockholm,
and son of the Bishop of Bath and Wells, to
Lucy Walbanke, youngest dau. of John Wal-
banke Childers, esq. of Cantley.

At Clifton, Francis T. Jameson, esq.. Royal
Navy, son of the late Capt. Walter Jameson,
R.N., to Amelia Elizabeth, only dau. of Wm.
Collins, esq., Bathwick-st.

At Ash, Somerset, John Wreford, esq., of
Nymett Rowland, Devon, to Rachel Matilda,
eldest dau. of the Rev. W. H. Braund, Incum-
bent of the above parish.

Oct. 9. At the Moss, Stirlingshire, Tredway
Clarke, son of Peter Dixon, esq., of Holme Eden,
Cumberland, to Elizabeth Margaret, dau. of the
late William Finlay, esq., of Moss.

At Wisbeach, the Rev. William Pigrum, Mar-
tock, Somersetshire, to Thalia, only dau. of the
late William West, esq., son of Capt. West, Wis-
beach, Cambridgeshire.

At St. John’s, Notting-hill, Tom Watson, esq.,
of H.E.I.C.S., third son of the late Rev. John
Watson, D.D., to Amiie, youngest dau. of the
late John Horton, esq., of Birmingham.

Oct. 10. At WTiitton-cum-Thurlston, near
Ipswich, George Broadrick, esq., of Hamphall-
studs, nea,r Doncaster, to Eliza Harriet, eldest
dau. of the Rev. W. Howorth, M.A., Rector of
Whitton and Rural Dean.

At St. Andrew’s, Ham-common, Florance
Henry Young, esq., eldest son of the late Henry
Young, e.sq., of Riversdale, Twickenham, to
Agnes Matilda, third dau. of Matthew Clark,
esq,, of Morgan -house. Ham-common, and widow
of Charles Senior, esq., of Liverpool.*

Oct. 13. At Stapleford Tawney, the Rev.
Lawrence G. C. Cure, youngest son of Chapel
Cure, e.sq., of Blake-hall, Essex, to Augusta
Elizabeth, youngest dau. of the late Sir Charles
J. Smith, Bart., of Suttons, Essex.
t At Kensington Old Church, Wadham Pigott
Williams, Incumbent of Bishop’s Hull, Taunton,
to Jane Elizabeth Jeykell, second dau. of Thos.
Macie Leir, esq., of Jaggard’s-house, Wilts.

558

At St. Gabriel’s, Pimlico, Lieut. Sackrille
Thompson, R.N., K.L.H., to Mary Ann, dan. of
Capt. Claxton, E.N., of the Priory, Battersea.

At Thelwall, Cheshire, John Backhouse, esq.,
late Vice-Consul at Amor, son of the late J.
Backhouse, esq., Lnder Secretary of State for
Foreign Affairs, to Anne, youngest dan. of the
late Peter Nicholson, esq., of Thelwall-hall.

At St. Margaret’s, Leicester, Thomas Storer
Eddowes, esq., of Sutton Coldfield, AYarwicksh.,
to Margaret Anne, eldest dau. of Thos. Macaulay,
esq., of Leicester. , , u

At Grosmont, near Hereford, the Rev. Nash
Stephenson, M.A., Incumbent of Shirley, near
Birmingham, to Eleanor Jane, only child of the
Rev. John Hext BushneU, M.A., of Pantyseal
Manor-house, Grosmont. , , -

At Clapham, the Rev. Samuel Charles'worth,
Rector of Limpsfield, Surrey, to Maria Amelia,
eldest dau. of Richard Boswell Beddome, esq.,
of Clapham-common.

Oct. 14. At Edinburgh, Thos. C. Baird, esq.,
late Capt. 39th Regt., only surviving son of the
late Major Baird, of Falkland, Ayrshire, to Ger-
trude Emily, second dau. of the Hon. and ^ ery
Rev. Robert Maude, Dean of Clogher.

At Baillieston. William Octavius Shakespeare
GiUy, eldest son' of the late Rev. Dr. Gilly, Yicar
of Norham and Canon of Durhum, to Flora Agnei,

[Xov.

only child of the late Rev. Wm. Mackey, Incum-
bent of Scremerston, Northumberland.

Oct. 15. At Tun^taU, Suff'o.k, Arthur Henry,
second son of Wm. Jenney, esq., of Drayton-lodge,
in the co. of Buckingham, to Eliza Gerardine,
eldest dau. of the Rev. Thos. Gerard Ferrand,
Rector of TunstaR.

At St. Leonard’s, James Lithgow, esq., M.D., of
Weymouth, to Emily Augusta, youngest dau. of
the late Samuel Wfils, esq., of Richmond-placc,
St. Leonard’s.

At Riverhead Chapel, by special licence, M d-
braham Egerton, esq., eldest son of AN m. Tatton
Egerton, esq., AI.P., to tde Lady Mary Amherst,
eldest dau. of Earl Amherst.

At Cheitle, Dorset, the Rev. Frederick Webster
MaunseU, voungest son of Richard Maunsell,
esq., of Oakley-park, Celbridge, county Kddare,
to Emily Caroline, dau. of the late Malcolm
Laing, esq.

Oct. 17. At St. James’s, Piccadilly, John Broad-
burst, esq., son of John Broadhurst, esq., of
Fusion, Derbysh., to Florence Georgiana Tosca^
Cumming, youngest dau. of the late Gen. Sir
Henry Cumming, Col. of the 12th Royal Lancers,
of Upper Grosvenor-sq.

Oct. 20. At Upper Chelsea, James Bald, esq.,
Hamilton-pk., Glasgow, to Kezia Clarke, youngst.
dau. of James Stanley, Campden, Gloucestersh.

Carriages. — Obituary.

OBITUAEY.

Earl Fitznvilllnai, K.G.

Oct. 4. At Wentworth-house, Woodhouse,
aged 71, the Eight Hon. Charles William
Went worth- FitzwiUiam, third Earl Fitz-
NviHiam, Viscount Milton, of Xorborough,
county of Jn orthampton, and Baron Fitz-
wilham in the peerage of the United King-
dom, and also fifth Earl FitzwiUiam and
Viscount IVElton in the peerage of Ireland.

His Lordship was bom in Grosvenor-
square. May 4, 1786, and was the only son
of William, fourth earl, (sometime Lord-
Lieutenant of Ireland,) by his first wife, the
Lady Charlotte Ponsonby, a daughter of
the second Earl of Bessborough, and great
grandson of Thomas, iVIarquis of Rocking-
ham. He was educated at Trinity College,
Cambridge, and represented the county of
York in the Lower House in seven successive
parliaments, between the years 1807 and
1833, and succeeded to the earldom on his
father’s death, Februarj* the 8th, 1833. In
the House of Lords he was a staimch but not
indiscriminating supporter of the Liberal
Government, which, however, he occasion-
ally opposed by both voice and vote, as on
the debate stirred at the commencement of
the present year relative to the China ques-
tion, and the conduct of Sir John Bowring
in regard to the “ Arrow.” In 1853 he was
appointed a deputy- lieutenant for North-
amptonshire, and in 1856 received the royal
hcense authorizing him to adopt the sur-
name of Wentworth before that of Fitz-
william, as it had been previously used by
his father, to mark his descent from Thomas,
first ^larquis of Rockingham, to which we

have alluded above, his grandmother having
been sister and co-heir of Charles, the second
and last Marquis. He was honoured with
the blue riband of the Garter in 1851.

Earl FitzwiUiam married in 1806 lilary,
fourth daughter of TLomas, first Lord
Dundas, and sister of the first Earl of Zet-
land, by whom, who died November 1,
1830, his Lordship had issue — first, WiUiam
Charles, late Viscount ]MUton, who was
bom in 1812, and who died in 1835, having
for a short time represented the Northern
Division of Northamptonshire, without leav-
ing male issue by his wife. Lady Selina J en-
kinson, a daughter of the Earl of Liverpool ;
second, William Thomas Spencer, the present
Viscount MUton, who was bom in 1815, and
married, in 1838, Lady Frances Douglas,
eldest daughter of the 18th Earl of Morton,
by whom he has a numerous femily ; third,
George, M.P. for Peterborough, who has
represented that borough since 1841 ; fourth,
Charles William, who has sat for Malton
since 1852. He has also left four daughters,
of whom one is Lady Mackenzie, of Scat well,
county Ross, and the youngest is the wife of
the Right Hon. R. Vernon Smith, M.P. lh.e
present Earl vras M.P. for ISIalton from 1837
tUl 1841, and again from 1846 to 1847 ; he
was elected for Wicklow in the Parliament
of 1847, and re-elected in 1852 and in the
present year. He was appointed Lieutenant-
Colonel commanding the West York Yeo-
manry Cavaliy in 1846, a Deputy -Lieutenant
for the West Riding of Yorkshire in 185-3,
and Lord- Lieutenant of the West Riding on
the death of the Earl of Harewood early in
the present year.

559

1857.] Earl Fit zwilUam, K.G. — Earl Fit zhar dings.

In 1565 Hiigli Fitzwilliam, Esq. of Sprofc-
burgh, in the county of York, collected the
records of the ancient family of Fitzwilliam,
from which it appears that they trace their
pedigree up to Sir William Fitzwilliam,
am.bassador at the court of William, Duke
of Normandy, who attended that Prince in
his invasion of England as marshal of his
army, and for his valour at the battle of
Hastings was presented with a scarf from
the arm of the Conqueror. His son married
the heiress of Sprotburgh, which continued
in the possession of the family in a direct
line of succession down to the reign of Henry
VIH. In that reign we find his descendant.
Sir William Fitzwilliam, of Milton, North-
amptonshire, and of the city of London,
serving as Sheriff of London in 1506, and
subsequently alderman of Bread-street W ard.
He had been for some time in the retinue of
Cardinal Wolsey, and, retiring to his house
at Milton, there gave his old master a kind
reception in the “hour of his disgrace. For
this conduct he was rebuked by the King,
but replied that he had not acted out of con-
tempt for his Highness, but out of gratitude
towards his fallen master. Satisfied and
pleased with the answer. King Henry
knighted him on the spot, and made him
one of his Privy Council. His grandson.
Sir William Fitzwilliam, was Lord-Deputy
and Lord-Justice of Ireland from 1560 to
1594, and is thus noticed by Fuller in his
“■ Worthies of England —

“ Sir William was five times Lord Deputie of
Ireland, — a sufficient evidence of his honesty and
ability. Queen Elizabeth never trusting twice
where she was once deceived in a Minister of
State. And she also preserved him in the power
of his place in that sending over Walter, Earl of
Essex, to be Governor of Ulster, the Earl was
ordered to take his commission from the Lord-
Deputy.”

The grandson of this Sir William was
raised to the Irish peerage in 1620, as Baron
Fitzwilliam, of Lifford, county Donegal, and
his successor, in 1716, was advanced to the
earldom of that kingdom. The third earl
of the Irish peerage who was made an
English peer in 1742, and advanced to the
English earldom four years subseqtientljq
was the grandfather of the nobleman
whose decease it is now our painful duty
to record.

Earl Fitzhardinge.

Oct. 10. At Berkeley-castle, aged 70, the
Right Hon. William Fitzhardinge Berkeley,
Earl Fitzhardinge, and Baron Segrave, Lord
Lieutenant of the county of Gloucester, and
Colonel of the South Gloucester Militia.

His Lordship was the eldest son of Fre-
derick Augustus, fifth Earl of Berkeley, by
Mary, daughter of Mr. William Cole, of
Gloucester, and was born in Mount-street,
Grosvenor-square, on the 26th of December,
1786. Those who are familiar with the
peerage and its history will scarcely need
to be reminded that the validity of a mar-
riage which was alleged to have been con-
tracted so early as the 30th of March, 1785,

between the father and mother of the de-
ceased, became the subject of a parlia-
mentary inquiry after the death of the fifth
Earl of Berkeley, and that the result of a
close investigation of the entire circum-
stances connected with the case was a reso-
lution passed by the House of Lords with-
out a dissentient voice that this alleged
marriage of 1785 was not proven, and that
consequently the late Lord Fitzhardinge had
no claim or right to the earldom of Berkeley.
The following is a brief outline of the facts
of the Great Berkeley Case,” which created
so great a sensation some five-and-forty
years ago.

The late Earl in the autumn of 1784, or
the commencement of 1785, on a visit to
Gloucester from his castle at Bei’keley, was
struck with the charms of Miss Mary Cole,
the daughter of a butcher in that city, and
took her to live with him at Berkeley as his
wife. As time went on, the lady bore him
four sons, and common reputation affirmed
that up to that date no legal marriage had
been solemnized between the parties, al-
though the lady styled herself Countess of
Berkeley. The lady whose character was
thus impugned alwaj^s asserted, on behalf
of her eldest son and his three next brothers,
that although the public solemnization of
the union between herself and the Earl did
not take place until May 16, 1796, she had
been privately married more than ten years
previously; and the same fact was affirmed
under oath in his Lordship’s last will and
testament. To establish this statement, an
entry in the parish register of Berkeley was
produced, which entry, it was alleged, had
been made, for certain reasons of pleasure
and convenience on the part of the late Earl
of Berkeley, on a leaf that had been pasted
down in the volume for many years, until it
should be wanted. The question as to the
genuine or spurious character of this docu-
ment came before the House of Lords only
after the death of the late Earl. The clergy-
man who was said to have made the entry
was then dead, and his widow declared that
she did not believe it to be in her deceased
husband’s handwriting. A brother of the
Countess of Berkeley, however, deposed that
he was present as a witness at the marriage
of 1785. The evidence of Lady Berkeley, it
is stated, was contradicted by that of her
mother, whoafterwards mai'ried Mr. Glossop,
of Osbournby, in Lincolnshire, and who,
though born in a humble sphere of life, lived
to see one of her daughters a countess, one
married to a general officer, and the third
the wife of a nephew of the late Sir Francis
Baring, Bart. Such being the case, on the
death of the fifth Earl, his eldest son, who
then bore the courtesy title of Lord Dursley,
and was member for Gloucestershire, pre-
sented a petition claiming to be called to the
House of Lords as sixth Earl of Berkeley.
The subject of his legitimacy had been
mooted during his father’s lifetime, and an
inquiry had been actually commenced, but
it was abandoned on finding that no legal
question could arise until after the old Earl’s
death, wffien, as w^e have already stated, the

560

Obituary. — Rear-Admiral Harrison,

[Nov.

evidence brought forward in favour of the
legitimacy of the eldest son was not judged
by the House of Lords to be sufficient to es-
tablish the claim. In consequence of this
decision, Lord Dursley was obliged to drop
that title, and he retired from public life for
many years, and was known only as Colonel
Berkeley, of the South Gloucestershire Mili-
tia. The estates at Berkeley, at Canford in
Middlesex, and elsewhere, were not entailed
upon the title, and hence he remained in
undisputed possession of Berkeley-castle,
which was bequeathed to him by his father,
and which gave him very extensive influence
as a landed proprietor in the county of
Gloucester ; in which, as also at Bristol, and
in the city of Gloucester, he ably supported
the Liberal interest against the powerful in-
fluence of the Beaufort family. He main-
tained his ground in this position extremely
well, and was one of the gentlemen chosen
by Earl Grey for elevation to the peerage at
the coronation of King William IV., when
he was created Baron Segrave. The opera-
tion of the Reform Act, instead of limiting
his territorial influence, went far towards
doubling it, as he was in general able to se-
cure one seat at least for the Liberal party
in East as well as in West Gloucestershire.
In 1841 he was elevated to the earldom of
Fitzhardinge, just previous to the departure
of the Melbourne Ministry from office.

The earldom of Berkeley was adjudged by
the decision of the House of Lords in 1811
to the Hon. Thomas Morton Fitzhardinge
Berkeley, fifth son of the late Earl, but the
first child born after the marriage of 1796 ;
he has never, however, assumed the title, as
to do so would be to cast a reflection on his
mother’s memory. He is unmarried, and in
the event of his dying without issue the earl-
dom of Berkeley will pass to his nextbrother,
the Hon. George Charles Grantley Fitzhar-
dinge Berkeley, formerly M.P. for West
Gloucestershire, who married a daughter of
the late Mr. Paul Benfield, and has two
sons, the eldest of whom will eventually suc-
ceed to the title and, it is believed, to the
estates. The Earl’s youngest brother^ Mr,
Craven Berkeley, many yeai's M.P. for Chel-
tenham, died in 1855.

Earl Fitzhardinge never married, and con-
sequently his earldom and the barony of
Segrave have become extinct. His next
brother is the Right Hon. Sir Maurice Fre-
derick Fitzhardinge Berkeley, K.C.B., and
late M.P. for the city of Gloucester; the
third brother is Augustus, and the fourth is
Mr. Francis Henry Fitzhardinge Berkeley,
who has sat for Bristol since 1837, and is
well known for his annual advocacy of the
Ballot, and for his opposition to the Sunday
Beer Bill of 1854.

Reak- Admiral Harrison.

Oct. 7. At Portsmouth, aged 67, Reai*-
Admiral Joseph Harrison, a gallant and
much respected officer.

He was the son of Lieutenant Harrison,
R.N., agent for transports at Plymouth, who
11

died in 1808, and entered the navy on the 25th
of July, 1799, as a first-class volunteer on board
the “ Spider,” in which vessel he was m’ade
a midshipman on the 1st of January, 1800,
and during the short lived peace he was em-
ployed in the Channel and Mediterranean,
in March, 1803, he joined the “Aurora”
frigate, and served on the Newfoundland
station until transferred to the “ PaUas,” 42,
captain Lord Cochrane, in January, 1805.
He subsequently served on the West India
station in the “ Merlin” sloop and the “ Nor-
thumberland,” 74, flag of the Hon. Sir Alex-
ander Cochrane. In September, 1806, he
was made Sub-Lieutenant of the “ Grouper”
gun-brig. In May following he was con-
firmed to the rank of Lieutenant, and after-
wards joined the “Epervier” brig, and served
under some of the most distinguished offi-
cers of the day. In November, 1809, he
joined the “Achille,” 74, Captains Sir
Richard King, the Hon, G. H. Dundas, and
A. P. FloUis, and was attached to her for
nearly six years, during which time, besides
commanding a Spanish gun- vessel at the de-
fence of Cadiz, he served off Toulon, on the
coast of Sicily, in the Adriatic, off Cher-
bourg, and on the South American station.
In 1815 and 1817 he served in the “Incon-
stant” and “ Semiramis” frigates, respec-
tively employed off the coast of Africa and
at Portsmouth, under the command of Sir
James Yeo. He was promoted to the rank
of Commander on the 14th of September,
1818, and commanded pro tern, the “Chal-
lenger,” 28-gun frigate. In May, 1829, he
was appointed to the command of the
“ Favourite” sloop, and served a term in
her on the coast of Africa station, during
which he was promoted to post rank. In
1820 he married Catherine, daughter of Mr.
Mottley, of Portsmouth, and retired with the
rank of Rear-Admiral in 1856.

Rear-Admiral George Morris.

Sept. 29. At Peterborough, Rear-Admi-
ral George Morris.

He was born Oct. 7, 1778, entered the
navy in October, 1789, on board the “ Vic-
torious,” 74, commanded by his father, then
Master-Superintendent of the ordinary. In
January, 1793, removed to the “Audacious,”
74, Capt. William Parker, under whom, when
acting midshipman, he lost a leg in Lord
Howe’s action, 1794. He subsequently served
in the “Sandwich,” 90, Capt. J. R. Mosse,
and was made Lieutenant June 2, 1796, into
the “Ardent,” 64, Capt. R. R. Burgess, on
the North Sea station, where he fought as
second Lieutenant at the battle of Camper •
down, 1797, when his brave Captain was
killed. During the expedition to Holland,
in 1799, in the same ship, he was present at
the surrender of the Dutch squadron in the
Texel, and brought to England the “ Admi- ,
ral de Ruyter,” one of the prizes. In March,
1800, he commanded the “ Lady Charlotte,”
hired armed brig, in which he captured the
French privateers, “ L’Espoir” and “ Le Pe-
tit Pirate,” and succeeded in retaking seve-

1857.] Obituary. — Rev. Richard Webster Huntley, M.A. 561

ral British merchantmen. He attained the
rank of Commander in 1802, and held the
Penguin,” ^'Elk,” and ‘^Renard” sloops,
successively, on the African and Jamaica
stations, and also served in the “Vulture,”
16, off Guernsey and Jersey. In the “Pen-
guin” he destroyed, on the bar of Senegal
river, the privateer “Renounce,” 14 guns,
and 87 men, and in the “ Elk” a French and
Spanish privateer. In the “ Magnet,” in
1809, he intercepted the L'anish privateer
“ Paulina,” 10 guns, and was wrecked on
the ice near Mahno, and marched in the
depth of winter with his ship’s company to
Gottenberg, to join Sir R. Keats, then in
Wingo Sound, lie attained post-rank in
1812, and in 1846 accepted the rank of Rear-
Admiral (on the retired list.) For the loss
of his leg he was awarded a pension of £300
per annum, on April 4, 1816. He married,
in 1807, Sarah, daughter of B. Bentbam,
Esq., of Sheerness, and has left two sons
and three daughters.

The Rev. Richard Webster
Huntley, M.A.

May 4. At Leighterton, Gloucestershire,
after a short illness, aged 64, the Rev.
Richard Webster Huntley, M.A., Rector of
Boxwell with Leighterton, late Rural Dean,
and Proctor in Convocation for the Arch-
deaconry of Bristol.

His paternal family can be traced in
England from the time of the Conqueror,
under whom his ancestors held grants in the
parish of Huntley, Gloucestershire, and
through his mother he was the direct re-
resentative of the celebrated Bishop War-
urton. Mr. Huntley was born April 2,
1793 ; he matriculated at Oriel College, Ox-
ford, a Gentleman-Commoner in 1811, and
having taken his B.A. degree in 1815, he was
elected a Fellow of All Souls, and proceeding
regularly to the degr e of M. A., he filled the
office of Proctor of the University in 1824-5.
In 1829 he took the small college living of
Alberbury, in Shropshire, a vicarage which
was tenable with his Fellowship. In July,
1830, he married Mary, eldest daughter of
the late Richard Lyster, hsq., of Rowton
Castle, then M P. for Shrewsbury ; and on
the death of his father, the Rev. Richard
Huntley, Oct. 16, 1831, he succeeded in the
family estates and rectory of Boxwell-cum-
Leighterton. He resided at Alberbury till
1839, when he came to reside at Boxwell-
court, the residence of his ancestors.

In 1841, l\Ir. Huntley was unanimously
chosen Proctor in Convocation for the Arch-
deaconry of Bristol, ani I was present at the
next meeting in September. In 1843, a
plan was proposed by the government to
suppress one of the Welsh bishoprics, by
uniting Bangor and St. Asaph, — in order
that a new see might be created for Man-
chester. The union of the two sees of
Gloucester and Bristol had for some time been
felt to be hurtful to the Church, and a large
body of the clergy, wishing to support Lord
Powis in his opposition to the proposed
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

union, requested Mr. Huntley to undertake
the management of the business. In the
debate on this bill, the Duke of Wellington
and the Bishop of London stated that the
union of the sees of Gloucester and Bristol
was advantageous to the Church — which
statement created such a feeling in the
diocese, that 168 of the clergy signed a
memorial expressly stating that the union
was not advantageous, but very hurtful to
the interests of the Church. In consequence
of this memorial, Mr. Huntley carried on a
lengthened correspondence with the Duke
of Wellington, the Bishop of l.ondon, and
many others; the happy result was, that
the Welsh bishopric was preserved, and
Manchester erected to a see, without injury
to other dioceses. F or his untiring exertions
in this cause, the Church will ever owe a
deep debt of gratitude to him.

At the beginning of this movement he
had been appointed by the bishop, with the
universal approbation of the clergy, the
Rural Dean for the deanery of Hankesbury,
an office which he held many years, to the
great satisfaction of all with whom he was
brought in contact.

It was in the same j^ear — in Nov. 1844 —
upon the recommendation of Bishop Monk,
in his visita,tion charge, (suggested to his
Lordship by a request from some of the
clergy of the deaneiy several years before,
that he would sanction their meeting to-
gether as a Ruri- decanal Synod,) that Mr.
Huntley presided at the first synodical
meeting.

In October, 1847, another grave question
agitated the Church, and he was requested
by many Churchmen to object to the confir-
mation, in Bow Church, of Dr. Hampden,
Bishop-elect of Hereford. But Mr. Huntley,
ever thinking as humbly of himself as he
most highljr did of Church ordinances and
doctrines, did not consider himself of suffi-
cient weight either for his position or his
talents, to appear as an objector, standing
by himself alone ; it was therefore agreed
that he should be supported in the objection
by the Rev. W. F. Powel, vicar of ( 'iren-
cester, and the Rev. J. Jebb, rector of Peter-
stow — the last, as well as himself, holding
preferment in the diocese of Hereford ^ On
the 24th of March, 1848, Dr. Hampden was
consecrated Bishop of Hereford.

The decision given on the Gorham case in
1850 was a very sore grievance to Mr. Hunt-
ley ; and so deeply were his leelings wound-
ed, that he tendered to the Bishop his re-
signation of the office of Kural Dean. He
was induced by his Lordship to delay his
resignation for six months, in the hope that
his opinions might change in the interim ;
but at the end of that period, against the
urgent wishes of the clergjq he adhered to
his determination, and the Bishop most re-
luctantly accepted his resignation ; but he
retained the office of Proctor in Convocation,
where he took an active paid in the pro-

a For a full account of tliis case, the reader is
referred to a report published hy Binning, Fleet-
street.

4 C

562

Obituary. — The Rev. George Crahhe. [Nov.

ceedings for the revival of the legislative
functions of that assembly of the Chxirch^
as the best safeg-uard against encroachment,
&c., and attacks upon her ; and he was
year by year comforted by seeing the
opinion gaining ground, that synodical
action was n^cessaiy for the well -being of
the Church. At the last election, in April,
1857, a few weeks only before his death,
he resigned this office, considering that he
had done his part in the work of revival.

His knowledge of family history, par-
ticularly the families in his own county, and
local traditions and antiquities, was very
extensive. He was also a good herald,
caiTying his studies far beyond the ordinary
studies of amateur heralds. Few persons
were possessed of more varied information
on hterary subjects: he had the art of
imparting knowledge in a very fascinating
manner.

For many years IMr. Huntley had lived in
comparative retirement, not hiding from
duty, but caring for his own and for his
neighbours in the spirit of a true Christian,

zealous of good works” to the last; and
to the last the delight of all who had the
privilege of his society. The brilliant sparks
of his conversation, united as it was with
most genial kindliness of manner ; his wit,
ever playful and buoyant, never painfully
satirical ; his memory exact, and richly
stored with anecdote, historical and per-
sonal ; his sentiments upon greater subjects
always generous and high-toned ; these
points of character have seldom been seen
in more agreeable combination. Seldom has
a man left b.hind him more livel}^ and re-
gretful impressions ; such as will not allow
us to be satisfied without some attempt to
record what we have lost.

“ Hie saltern accumulem donis et fungar inani
Munere.”

The Rev. George Crabbe.

>^ept. 16. Of epilepsy, aged 72, the Rev.
George C abbe. Vicar of Bredfield, near
Woodbridge, eldest son and biographer of
the celebrated poet.

He was bom Nov. 16, 1785, at Stathera
in Leicestershire ; educated at Ipswich Gram-
mar School ; took his degree in 1807, at
Trinit}" College Cambridge ; a year after
was ordained deacon, and entered on the
curacy of Allington in Lincolnshire, where
he continu.d till 1811, when he went to re-
side at '1 rowbridge, in Wiltshire, to wdiich
Rectory his father had just, been presented
by the Duke of Rutland.

In 1815 he gave up his duty and took to
residing mainly in London, taking various
walking excursions through the kingdom.
In 1817 he married Caroline Matilda Tim-
brel!, of Trowbridge, and took the curacy of
Pucklechurch, in Gloucestershire, where he
continued 18 years. It was in 1832 that,
his father dying, and a compdete edition of
his Poems being called for, Mr. Crabbe con-
tributed the volume containing the Poet’s
life, one of the most delightful memoirs in

the language. In 1834 he was presented
by Lord Chancellor Lyndhurst to the vicar-
ages of Bredfield and Petistree, in Suffolk,
in the fomier of which he built a parsonage,
and continued residing tiU his death. Of
his numerous family five children alone
survive him, of whom the eldest son, George,
in holy orders, is Rector of Merton, Norfolk,
and the second, Thomas, is in Austi-alia ; the
remaining three are daughters. Besides
his father’s biography Mr. Crabbe was author
of a volume of ‘’‘Natural Theology,” on the
plan and in the form of the “Bridgwater
Treatises,” and of several Theological and
Scientific 'I racts published independently
or in magazines.

To manhood’s energy of mind, and great
bodily strength, he united the boy’s heart ;
as T.uch a boy at seventy as boys need be
at seventeen ; as chivalrously hopeful, trust-
ful, ardent, and courageous ; as careless of
riches, as intolerant of injustice and oppres-
sion, as incapable of all that is base, little,
and mean. With this heroic temper were
joined the errors of that over-much affec-
tion, rashness in judgment and act, liabihty
to sudden and violent emotions, to sudden
and sometimes unreasonable hke and dis-
like ; and, in defiance of experience and
probability, over-confidence — not in himself,
for he was almost morbidly self- distrustful —
but in the cause he had at heart, that it
must bring about the result he desired. One
of those he was whose hearts, wild, but
never going astray, are able only to breathe
in the better and nobler elements of hu-
manity.

Under a somewhat old-fashioned acqui-
escence with indifferent things and people,
he covered a heart that would have gladly
defied death in vindication of any vital
tmth, often most loudly proclaiming what
might most likely compromise himself ; a
passionate advocate of enquiry and freedom
and progress in all ways — civil, religious,
and scientific ; as passionate a hater of aU
that would retard or fetter it ; and some-
times inclined to defend’ a dogma because
bold and new and likely to be assailed. For
there was much of the noble and Cervan-
tic humourist in him, beside a certain
quaintness of taste, resulting from a simple
nature, brought up in simple habits and
much country seclusion. And if a boy in
feeling, he was a child in expressing his feel-
ings, especially of enjoyment in httle and
simple things, which those more pampered
by the world mistook for insincere. And
whatever his intolerance of verse, he was far
more the poet’s son than he believed, bow-
ing his white head with more than botanic
welcome over the fiower which reminded
him of childhood, and convinced him of the
Creator’s sympathetic provision for his
creatures’ sense of beauty ; or in some of
his long and strong walks, whether in soli-
tary meditation or earnest conversation on
the only subject he cared for, stopping to
admire some little obscure parish church in
which he could discern cathedral propor-
tions, or to lament over some felled oak-
trees, by whose however needful fall, he de-

1857.] William Taswell, Esq. — Thomas Crawford^ Sculptor. 563

dared the guilty landowner “ scandalously
misused, the globe.” For like many mag-
nanimous men he had a passion for great
trees and buildings ; indeed, an aptitude for
architecture, which, if duly cultivated, might
have become his real genius.

Not long before his death he left a short
paper to be read by his children immedi-
ately after it, affirming up to the last period
of responsible thought, that he was satis-
fied with the convictions he had so care-
fully come to ; bidding nobody mourn over
one who had lived so long, and on the
whole so happily ; and desiring to be buried
as simply as he had lived, “ in any vacant
space on the south side of the churchyard. ”
Thither, accordingly, he was carried, on
Tuesday, Sept. 22 ; and there, attended
by many more than were invited, and scarce
one but with some funeral crape about him,
were it no bigger than that about the
soldier’s arm, was laid in death among the
poor whose friend he had been ; while the
descending September sun of one of the
finest summers in living memory, broke out
to fling a farewell beam into the c'osing grave
of as generous a man as he is likely to rise
upon again.

E. F. G.

William Taswell, Esq.

A.ug. 24. At his residence. Green Park,
Bath, aged 80, William Taswell, Esq.

In the first number of the Gentleman’s
M.\gazine, 1731, is recorded the death of
the Rev. William Taswell, D.D., Rector of
St. Mary’s, Newington, Surrey, the great-
grandfather of this gentleman.

Dr. Taswell had married, in 1695, F.rances,
daughter and co-heiress of Edward Lake,
D.D., Archdeacon of Exeter, and Chaplain
and Tutor to the Princesses Mary and Anne,
daughters of the Duke of York, afterwards
James II. ; by whom he had issue William
Taswell, M. A . , Vicar of Wotton-under-Edge,
Gloucestershire ; who marrying, in 1735, Do-
rothy, daughter of Roger and Sarah Ken-
nett, of Faversham, Kent, left issue at his
death, in 1775, (with William, Henry, and
Lake, who had no male issue,) George Tas-
well, Lieutenant-Colonel of the Madras Fen-
cibles, who married, in 1776, Honora, daugh-
ter of Richard and Alary Dawkes, of Dover,
and widow of Capt. Philip Pitman, Military
Service. He died in 1814, at Tours, in
France, leaving two sons, William, (just de-
ceased,) and George Morris Taswell, Esq., of
St. Martin’s Hall, Canterbury.

Mr. Taswell (who was for many years
Captain in the Gloucestershire Yeomanry)
married, in 1809, Octavia, daughter of Chas.
Partridge, Esq., of Cotham-lodge, Glouces-
tershire ; who died in 1848, without issue.

Shortly before his death, Mr. Taswell, in
conjunction with his brother, caused the
tombstone of his ancestor. Dr. Taswell, to
be removed from the floor of the chance! of
St. Mary’s, Newington, (where it was ob-
scured by boarding, and in a very neglected
state,) renovated, and placed against the
wall of the church. It is of black marble,

and contains the following inscription, sur-
mounted by the Taswell arms impaling
Lake ; —

Francisca

Uxor dilectissima Gul"". Taswell, S.T.P.

Hujus Eeclesia Rectoris ;

Filia viri venerabilis Eduardi Lake, S.T.P.

In lueem edita 10 Cal. Julij 1673 ;

Uitam nimis brevem Immortalitate coinmutavit
Cal. Julij 1720.

Et hie Sita est una cum tribus Liberis
Maria, Thoma, et Nathanielle,
Eduardus, Filius ejus natu maximus
Anno Jitatis 25, peregi e profectus
Tribus ante matrem Septimanis interijt
GUL. TASWELL, S.T.P.

Natus Cal. Maij 1652.

Diem extremum egit 1731, Anno JSt.

80.

Under which is lately inscribed : —

This Marble is removed from the floor of the
Chancel, renovated, and placed here by Wil-
liam Taswell, Esq., ot Bath, and George
Morris Ta.swell, Esq., of Canterbury,
great-grandsons of the above-
named William and Frances
Taswell, June, 1857.

Thomas Crawford, Sculptor.

Art has to mourn the loss of one of its
ardent disciples, and the world a man of
rare genius, in the death of Thomas Craw-
ford, the American sculptor. After Gib-
son,— upon whom he trod closely in origin-
ality of conception and bold objective
strength, though less austere in sentiment,
less classical and less rigidly true to the old
Greek type, — he was the only sculptor
of any mark in Rome. To his country-
man, Hiram Powers, Crawford m'ght be in-
ferior in the mechanism, as he was far and
undeniably superior in dignity of design,
in originality, and all the higher plastic
qualities. His surfaces might, perhaps, be
less faultlessly smooth, his execution less
satisfactory to an ad unguem connoisseur ;
but his freshness of thought could not fail
to arrest, and his unconventional freedom to
impress, a spectator who could contentedly
see a stripling from the New World boldly
enter the lists and measure his strength for
a trial of excellence which has been sup-
posed only possible to natives of the old.
Thomas Crawford was of Irish parentage,
and born at New York, in 1814. His fond-
ness for art led him, when quite a boy, to
a carver in wood, with whom he wor ed in
his native tow n. In 1834 he went to Rome,
and worked in the atelier of Thorwaldsen,
and in 1839 produced the first work which
brought him into notice, — “Orpheus enter-
ing Hell in search of Eurydice. ” This was
soon followed by “ The Babes in the ood,”
a group of strange and almost painfid
beauty — “ Herodias with the Head of John
the Baptist,” “ Flora,” and “ The Dancers,”
two life-size graceful figures of the Goddess
of Spring unsustained, and a tripping girl
with a little boy, who is looking sadly on a
broken tambourine, — casts of these works
are at Sydenliam — ‘‘ The Hunter,*'-— a figure
instinct wdth manliness and grace, in a bold
unconventional attitude. The hunter, a

564

Thomas Crawford, Sculptor. — Clergy Deceased. [Nov.

very Orion of fleetness, long-limbed, and
spare of flesh, though goodly and well-knit,
is returning from the chase with a kid and a
duck slung over his shoulders, his left hand
on his dog, which he holds in a leash, its
feet drawn up, mouth shut, eye and ear
listening.

His later works ai'e a bronze statue of
Beethoven, in the Athenseam at Boston ; an
equestrian figure of Washington, standing on
a plinth, with -medallions of his principal
generals in the Square of Richmond, Vir-
ginia, and the pediment for the Capitol at
Washington, which memorializes “t ie pro-
gress of civilization in America.” The pedi-
ment is seventy- two feet long and eight feet
higdi. In the centre is a figure of America, of
heroic size, her feet on a wave-beaten rock,
thesun behind her ; one hand is outstretched,
the other holds two crowns ; on each side are
six figures, carved and draped, from the life.
The backwoodsman with his hatchet hewing
the tree about to fall, A snake is starting
out defiantly. Then follows an Indian
group • — dying chief, squaw and papoosh,
and red men squatting around, and we p iss
on to warrior-figures, sword in hand, em-
blematic of the revolution, A merchant-
prince seated on a bale, turning over a
globe, illustrates a later historic period, A
pair of schoolboys, arm-in-arm, eyes elate
and limbs full of action ; and last, the stal-
wart mechanic, reclining on the emblem of
transatlantic restlessness and I’apidity — the
wheel.

Crawford’s charming studio in the Piazza
del e Termini is full of unfinished works.
He had lately spent 12,000 dollars on a new
studio, whea a calamitous illness made him
lay down the chisel he was never again to
take up. Thenceforth the world was to
him what it was to Milton — nay, sadder.
He went to Paris, he came to London, but
the disease was beyond medical art, he was
told that a tumour was feeding on his brain.
We have reason to know that he bore his
trouble like a man, with heroic strength and
unshaken nerves,— -silently, indeed, — who
can wonder ! He had those about him
whom he loved, and, happily, he was spared
from seeing the sad faces of his friends. He
died, if an artist can die, on the 8th of
October. His remains go to America to-
day, and his countrymen will, we doubt not,
give them fitting sepulture. — Athenceum,
Oct. 24.

CLERGY DECEASED.

May 11. At Delhi, the llev, A. R. Hubbard,
M.A., Missionary S.P.G. ; he was murdered in
the Delhi Bank, whither he had gone tor security.

Sept. 9 At Doniigh Glebe, Glasslough, the
Rev. WUJiam 11. Pratt, V. of Donagh.

Sept. 12. At Morecambe, thellev. J. A. White-
head, P. C. of Thrimby, Westmoreland.

Sept. 15. At Leney Glebe, co. Westmeath, the
r^ev. Tliumaa M'Mahon, Incumbent of that
parish.

Sept 17. The TXey. John Potterton, Vicar of
Lnsk, Dublin.

The Ven. Henry Foulkes, D.D., Principal of
•Tesus College, Oxford. Dr. Foulkes had been
principal of his college forty years, having been

elected to succeed Dr. David Hughes in 1817.
The rev. gentleman proceeded to his B.A. degree
A ril 30, 1794; M.A., April 6, 1797 ; B.D., May
3, 1804 ; and D.D., March 29, 1817.

Sept. 18. At Foley-house, Great Malvern, the
Rev. Wit liam Hall Graham, B.A.., 1828, Exet< r
College, Oxford, R. of Great Bentley (1837),
Essex. •

Sept. 19. The Rev George William Barrow,
eldest son of the late George Hodgkinson Barrow,
esq., of Ringwood-hall, Dirbyshire.

The Rev. Thomas Baker, of Mallahow-house,
Dublin, Vicar of Naul.

At Stoke-Taliiiage, Oxfordshire, aged 93, the
Rev. Cranley Lancellot Kerby, B.C.L., 1791, New
College, Oxford, R. of Stoke-Talmage (1820), and
V. of Bampton (1824), in the same county.

Sept. 22. At the Glebe, the Rev. Henry Gibson,
Vicar of Kiilinagh ; d,.o. of Kilmore.

Sept. 24. Aged 82, the Rev. Jeremiah Jackson,
B.A. 1797, M.A. 1800, formei'ly fellow of St.
John’s College, Cambridge, Vicar of Elm w.
Emneth (1825), Cambridgeshire, and Prebendary
of Brecon.

The Rev. William Bernard, R. of Clatworthy
(1810), Somerset.

Sepf. 25. Aged 67, the Rev. Thomas Harrison,
Perpetual Curate of Welberswick and Blyth-
bui gh, Suffolk.

Sept. 27. At his residence, at St. David's, aged
59, the Rev. Edmund Melvill, Chancellor of the
Diocese and Cathedral of St. David’s.

Sept. 28. At Dun, the Rev. John Eadie,
Minister of the parish.

Sept. 30. Ac Interlachen, Switzerland, from
the effects of a fall, aged 71, the Rev. Henry Des
Voeux.

At New North-terrace, Exeter, aged 36, the
Rev. Frederick Pitman, Rector of Iddesleigh.

Oct. 1. At Lancaster, aged 45, Francis Burton
Banby, M.A., Chaplain to the Lunatic Asylum,
Lancaster.

Oct. 3. Suddenly, at the Vicarage, Yalding,
Kent, aged 60, the Rev. Richard Ramsay Warde,
Vicar of Yalding.

Oct. 6. At Dover, aged 78, the Rev. Matthew
Irving, D.D., Canon of Rochester Cathedral,
Vicar of Stuminster Marshall, in the county of
Dorset, and one of H. M.’s Chaplains in Ordi-
nary.

Oct. 7. At Bideford, aged 60, the Rev. Richard
William Kerly, M.A., of Exeter College, Oxford.

At his residence, Brotherton, Tor uay, the
Rev. William Nicholson, M.A., formerly Rector
of Cor-combe, Dorsetshire.

Oct. 10. At Walford, near Ross, Herefordshire,
aged 68, the Rev. John Thirkill, B.D., late Fellow
of Bra-enose Co! lege, Oxford, youngest son of the
late Fras. Thirkill, esq., Boston, Lincolnshire.

At Braemar, suddenly, the Rev. Br. Hutchison,
of Silverton-hill, Lanarkshire, late Chaplain to
the Hon. East India Company.

Oct. 13. At his rooms, aged 72, the Rev. Thos.
Henry Ashhurst, D.C.L.. Senior Fellow of All
Souls’ College, Oxfo d. He was the third son of
the late Sir William Henry Ashhurst, a Judge of
the Court of Queen’s Bench.

At Brighton, aged 57, the R,ev. Johji Wickes
Tomlinson, Rector of Stoke-upon-Trent, Stafford-
shire.

Oct. 15. At Ravensden-hill, near Bedford, the
Rev. Thomas Lister Joseph Sunderland.

Oct. 18. At Winterbourne Bassett, Wilts., aged
55, the Rev. Wm. Francis Harrison, B. A., Rector
of the above parish, late Fellow of Magdalen
College, Oxford.

DEATHS.

ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER.
May 10. At Meerut, Vet. Surg. John Phillips,
fourth son— and on Sept. 22, at Jersey, Capt.
Frederick Phillips, late Royal Scots Greys, sixth

Obituary.

565

1857.]

son — of the late Capt. Joseph Phillips, 12th Royal
Lancers.

May 11. Aged 27, Lieut, the Hon. Hiley R.
Addington, 74th Bengal Infantry, drowned (it is
believed) in the Jumna, in escaping from the
mutineers at Delhi.

May 24. At New Plymouth, New Zealand,
aged 32, Charles Hetley, esf., youngest son of
the late Richard Hetley, esq., of Maida Vale,
London.

May 29. At Hissar, in the N.W. Province®,
John Wedderburn, of the Bengal Civil Service,
Alice, his wife, and John James, their infant
son.

May 31. At Shahjehanpore, by the mutineers
of the 28ih N.I., aged 22, Arthur Chester Smith,
esq., Bengal Civil Service, only son of the late
Edward Peplow Smith, esq., of the same service.

At Shahjehanpore, Capt. Alarshall James, 28th
Regt. B.N.I., son of the late Lieut. -Col. James,
H.E.I.C.S., Saltford-house, Bath.

June — At Mahomdee, Lieut. Alexander Key,
of the 28th B.N.I., eldest son of John Key, esq.,
of Chester-st., Grosvenor-pl. ; and at the same
time, his wife, Mary, youngest dau. of the late
Col. Walter Rutherfurd, of the Bengal Army.

June 6. At Allahabad, Robert Stewart, esq.,
Lieut, and Adjt. 6th B.N.I., stcond son of the
late Robert Stewart, of Calcutta.

Also at Allahabad, Ensign George Lloyd
Munro, eldest son of Lieut. -Col. C. A. Munro,
Bengal Army.

At Allahabad, aged 18, Ensign P. S. Codd, 73rd
B.N.I., only son of the late Capt. J. E. Codd,
H M.’s 3rd Light Dragoons.

June 9. At Mahomdee, aged 18, Ensign Ed-
mund Cadell Scott, 28th B.N.I., the second
son of Major G. D. Scott, of Lovelhill, Winkfield,
Berks.

Also at Mahomdee, aged 21, Lieut. Thomas
John Hope Spens, 28th Regt. B.N.I.

Near Fyzabad, aged 24, Lieut. Charles Marsbam
Parsons, of the 31st Madras N.I., second son of
the late Lieut. -Col. Parsons, C.M.G.

Also at the same time. Major John Mill, Bengal
Artillery; and June 19, the infant dau. of the
above.

June 10. At Mohadubbah, Oude, Lieut. Walter
Harington Thomas, 22nd Reg’. Bengal Native
Infantry, son of the late Capt. G. H. Thomas,
7th Madras Cavalry.

Aged 33, Augustus Frederick English, Lieut,
in the late 22nd Bengal Native Infantry, young-
est son of the late Sir John Hawkin English,
K.G.V. He was murdered, with six other
officers of the regt., by villagers at Mohadubbah.

Aged 24, George Lister Cautley, Lieut, in the
late 22nd B.N.I., and eldest son of Lieut. -Col.
George Cautley, of the late 8th Bengal Cavalry.

June 14. At Gwalior, Major Francis Shirreff,
65th B.N.I., commanding the 4th Regt Gwalior
Contingent, fourth son of the late David Shirreff,
esq., Kinmyllies, Inverness-shire.

June 15. At Evenwood, near Auckland, New
Zealand, Mary Julia, wife of Major R. Cary Bar-
nard, late 41st Regt.

At Cawnpore, Capt. Eugene Currie, of H.M.’s
84th Regt.; and, drowned, on the 9th June,
near Fyzabad, while making his escape from the
mutineers of the 17thN.I., Lieut. Richard Currie,
Bengal Artillery, youngest son — of the late Claud
Currie, Physician-Gen., Madras.

At Cawnpore, aged 24, Gilbert Ironside Bax,
Lieut, in the 48th Bengal Infantry, third son of
John Bax, esq., of Twyford-house, Herts.

At Cawnpore, Brigadier Alexander Jack, C.B.,
Commandant of the Station, a distinguished
officer under Sir H. Smith at Aliwal, and Lord
Gough at Chillian walla and Goojerat ; also at
the same place, Andrew William Thomas Jack,
esq. — sons of the late Very Rev. Dr. Jack, Princi-
pal of King’s College, Aberdeen.

At Cawnpore, Lieut. Charles Dempster, Bengal
Artillery, e dest son of T. E. Dempster, late
Superintending Surgeon of the Cawnpore Divi-

sion. Believed to have perished in the general
massacre at the same place, Jane, wife of the
above, and second dau. of the late Rev. J. Birrell,
Cupar Fife. Also their four young children,
Charles, William, Henry, and an infant son,
name unknown.

At Cawnpore, aged 26, Frederick Redman,
Lieut, of the late 1st Regt. B.N.I., lourth and
youngest son of the late George Clavering Red-
man, esq., of Claringbold-house, St. Peter’s, Isle
of Thanet, Kent.

At Cawnpore, aged 39, Major William Reade
Hillersdon, commanding the 53rd Regt. B.N.I. ,
third son of the late John Hillersdon, esq., of
Barn- s, Surrey. At Cawnpore, aged 35, Chas.
Geo. Hillersdon, esq., Magistrate and Collector
of the district, fifth son of the late John Hillers-
don, esq., of Barnes, Surrey. Also, supposed to
have fallen in the general massacre, aged 21,
Lydia Leslie, wife of ihe above, eldist dau. of the
late Major Prole; also, John Derville and Lydia,
their infant son and dau.

At Cawnpore, Lieut. Murray G. Daniell, 2nd
Bengal Light Cavalry, third son of Capt. E. M.
Daniel!, H.C.S., Gloucester-sq., Hyde-park.

At Cawnpore, aged 28, Capt. R. U. Jenkins, of
the 2nd Bengal Cavalry, second son of R. C. Jen-
kins, esq., of Beachley, Gloucestershire.

At Cawnpore, Lieut. G. J. Glanville, 2nd Ben-
gal European Fusileers, H.E.I.C.S., third son of
Francis Glanville, esq,, of Catchfrench, Cornwall.

June 27. At Cawnpore, Lieut. George Lind-
say, of the 1st Bengal Native Infan ry, only son
of the late George Lindsay, esq., of the H.E.I.C.
Civil Service, sometime at Broughty Ferry ; and
on the 9th July, of cnolera, Alice, his sister ; and
on the 12th July, Mrs. Ge rge Lindsay, widow
of the above George Lindsay, esq. ; also at the
massacre of Cawnpore, which took place on the
evening of the 15th July, Caroline Anne and
FraucLS Davidson, daus. of the above George
Lindsay, esq.

K lied at Cawnpore, aged 29, Alfred Charles
Heterden, civd engineer, second son of the Rev.
W. Hfberden, of Great Bookham.

Aged 17, treacherously killed by the mutineers
in the boats at Cawnpore, John Nickleson Martin,
Lieut. Bengal Artillery, fourth surviving son
of Rear-Adm. Thomas Martin, of Bittern-lodge,
Hants., and of Stonffeid, Cumberland.

At Cawnpore, aged 33, Capt. Edward John
Elms, of the 1st Regt. B.N.I., second son of the
late Rev. Edward Elms, rector of Itchingfield,
Sussex.

At Cawnpore, John Pierce Bowling, esq.,
Assistant-Surgeon, 56th Regt. B.N.I. ; also,
Charlotte, wife of the above J. P. Bowling, esq.,
and William Kinsey, their infant son.

Also at Cawnpore, Cajit. Edward J. Seppinp,
2nd B.L.C., Jessie, his wife, and their three in-
fant hot s.

At Cawnpore, aged 30, John R. Mackillop,
esq., Civil Service, son of George Mackillop, esq.,
of Bath.

At Cawnpore, Robert Allen Stevens, Ensign
56th B.N.I., second son of the Rev. Henry
Stevens, vicar of Wateringbury, Kent.

At Cawnpore, Bt.-Lt.-Col. E. Wiggins, 52nd
Piegt. N.I., Deputy-Judge-Advt.-Gen., with his
two youngest children, and Mrs. Wiggins.

June 30. At Lucknow, aged 25, Josepii Brack-
enhury, Lieut. 32nd Regt. and youngest son of
the Rev. Joseph Brackenbury, Chaplain of Magd.
Hospital.

At Lucknow, in the sortie, aged 39, Capt.
Charles Steevens, H.M.’s 32nd Regt., eldest son
of >Lieut.-Col. Steevens, formerly in H.M.’s 20th
Regt.

At Lucknow, Major Banks, Resident Com-
missioner at Lucknow, who on the death of Sir
Henry Lawrence succeeded to the chief com-
mand at the beleaguered Residency. He passed
twenty-eight years in India, without a day’s
absence from his duties.

July 1. Drowned at Sitang, Burmah, aged

566

Obituary,

[Nov.

27, C. H. Harper, esq., Madras Med. Serv., son
of the Yen. Archdeacon Harper.

July 5. At Agra, William Christian Watson,
Bengal Civil Serv., son of Col. Thomas Colclough
Watson.

July 6. Lieut.-Col. Atkins Hamerton, of the
2nd (or Grenadier) Regt. N.I., her Majesty’s Con-
sul and the East India Company’s Agent in the
territories of the Imaum of Muscat. According
to the “ Bombay Gazette,” Col. Hamerton had
accompanied Capt. Burton and his exploring
party from Zanzibar some distance down the
coast, on their way for the great inland lake,
when he was taken ill with severe diarrhoea, and
had to return in haste. He died four days after
his arrival at Zanzibar.

At Simla, aged 52, Col. Wm. Stuart Menteith,
fourth son of the late Sir Charles Granville Stuart
Menteith, Bart., of Closeburn.

July 8. Killed at Euttyghur, Lieut.-Col. Tudor
Tucker, 8th Bengal Light Cavalry, son of Rear-
Adm. J. T. Tucker, C.B. ; also, on the loth July,
at Cawnpore, Louisa Isabella, wife of tlie above,
and their four children, and Annie, eldest dau.
of Adm. Tucker.

July 11. Drowned, accidentally, in the Ganges,
in escaping from Euttyghur, aged 47, Brevet-
Major Johnson Phillott, 10th N.I., eldest son of
Jolinson Phillott, esq., of Hereford.

July 12. Shot at Konahere Bithoor, aged 36,
Capt. William Thornton Phillimore, of the 10th
Bengal Native Infantry, the younger son of
William Phillimore, esq., of Deacon’s - hill,
Elstree.

July 14. At Sealcote, aged 34, Capt. John E.
Sharpe, 46th N.I., third son of the Rev. Dr.
Sharpe, vicar of Doncaster.

July 22, At Jullundur, Punjab, Capt. An-
struther MacTier, of the 6th Bengal Light
Cavalry, and second son of the late Anthony
MacTier, esq., of Durris, Kincardineshire, N.B.

July 23. Before Delhi, Brevet-Capt. Wi liam
George Law, 10th Bengal N.I., second son of
W. J. Law, esq., of Upper Seymour-st.

At Segowlee, Major J. G. Holmes, commanding
the I2th Irregular Cava ry, and Alexandrina,
his wife, youngest dau. of the late Major-General
Sir Robert Sale, G.C.B. Also, at Sealcote, July
9th, his son-in-law. Col. Brind, C.B., of the Ben-
gal Artillery.

Believed to have been killed on the Ganges,
about Singhee Rampore, after the fall of Eutty-
ghur, in July last, aged 37, Major Alexander
Robertson, Bengal Artillery, agent for gun-car-
riages, third son of the late George Robertson,
esq., Deputy-Keeper of the Records of Scotland ;
at the same time and place, Elizabeth Len-
nox Montgomerie, his wife, dau. of the late
Dr. W. Montgomerie, Superintending -Surgeon
H. E. I. C. S. ; also, Elizabeth Graham Mont-
gomerie, their infant daughter.

July 24. At Delhi, aged 22, Lieut. Edward
Jones, Bengal Engineers, second son of Edward
Jones, esq., of Liverpool.

July 27. Before Delhi, aged 25, Thomas Eden
Dickins, Lieut. Bengal Artillery, fourth sou of
William Dickins, esq., of Cherington, Warwick-
shire.

At Brussels, Harriet, widow of the Rev. John
Anthony Cramer, D.D., Dean of Carlisle, and
late of Christ Church, 0.xford.

July 29. Killed in action, in the disastrous
expedition to Arrah, aged 21, Edward Birkett,
Lieut, and Adjutant Il.M.’s 9th Regiment, and
youngest son of the late Rev. James Birkett, of
Ovingham, Northumberland. Also at the same
place, Lieut. Ralph Mitford Ingilby, late 7th Ben-
gal N.I.

Aug. 1. At Ghazeepore, aged 25, Robert Henry
Pomeroy, B.C S., (formerly of Trinity College,
Cambridge,) only son of the late Hon. Henry
Pomeroy.

Aug. — Killed by the mutineers of his regi-
ment, the 27th N.I., at or near Kolapore, aged
23, Lieut. James Thomas, eldest surviving son of

Sir William Norris. Also at the same time, near
Kolapore, Ensign Edward Ironside Stubbs,
youngest son of William Stubbs, esq., of Western-
under-Penyard, Hereford. And at Kolapore,
Ensign Erederick William Heathfield, third and
beloved son of the late Richard Heathfield, esq.,
of Sussex-sq., Hyde-park.

Aug. 2. Before Belhi, aged 32, Capt. Eaton
Joseph Travers, Bengal Army, and of the 1st
Punjaub Rifles, son of the late Major-General
Sir Robert Travers, K.C.B.

Aug. 3. At Kidderpore, Calcutta, aged 66,
Capt. John Ostlife Beckett, formerly of the
H.E.I.C.S.

Aug.b. AtHartrow-manor, Somersetshu'e,Anne
relict of the late Bickbam Escott, esq., M.P., a
gentleman of family and fortune. Mrs. Escott,
who was very much respected in the neigh-
bourhood, had been suffering from an attack of
low fever, and was under the professional care of
Mr. Henry, surgeon, of Stogumber. In the
course of her illness, Mrs. Escott had been in the
habit of taking occasionally small doses of acetate
of morphia, a preparation of which was unfortu-
nately kept on the mantel-shelf of her bed-room,
where also was placed another phial, containing
some medicine of a different description. The
doses were usually administered to the inv lid by
her lad.\ ’s maid, but that from which her death
so unhappily resulted was administered by her
own hand. The servant had occasion to leave
the room for a short time, and on her return, her
mistress calling her, said to her, “ Oh ! I have
taken the wrong medicine.” The unfortunate
lady’s head had been affected that morning by
the fever, and the lady’s maid at first hoped that
she might have imagined such a thing, but as
Mr. Henry was in the house at the time, she
made him acquainted with the statement, and he
hastened to the lady’s bed-chamber, and found
her with the phial, labelled, “ Solution of acetate
of morphia” in her hand. He asked her what
she had taken, to which she faintly responded,
“ I am afraid that I am poisoned— for God’s
sake, do save me.” Every means was used
to counteract the effects of the poison, but all
proved unavailing, and the respected lady ex-
pired at six o’clock.

Augustus Elliott Fuller, esq., of Rose-hill, in
the cou ity of Sussex, and of Clifford-st., London,
having survived his wife about 18 months, who
was dau. and heiress of the late Ov^en Rutland
Meyrick, esq., of Bordorgan, Anglesey, at which
place, inthe family vault, hisremains are interred.
The deceased was the nephew of John Euller,
esq., (one of the Parliamentary celebrities of Geo.
III.), and succeeded to the Brighiling estates
upon his death. The family residence was at
Rose-hill, in that parish. Mr. Fuller justly prided
himself on being an Old English gentleman, a
reputation he successfully maintained by his
at'achment to rural affairs. When called upon
by the yeomanry to become candidate, in 1837,
for the representation of East Sussex, he cheer-
fully acceded to the request; and although, as
he said, “ he threw himself into the breach”
when he first came forward, he was scarcely pre-
pared for the great support which attended that
effort, or he might readily have been returned by
his private friends in the Mayfield district. At
the next election, in 1841, the Hon. Chas. C.
Cavendish retired from the field. Mr. Euller
now took upon himself the arduous duties of a
constant attendant at the divisions in the House
of Commons, and during his parliamentary career
gave more votes than any other member. In
the perfor'mance of these duties he was ever
faithful to his political principles, never having
given a single vote opposed to the agricultural
interest. He never professed to be a speaker,
but he did good service to his constituents by his
indomitable perseverance and attention. More
brilliant men might have been selected for the
duties he was called upon to perform, but there
could not be a more useful representative. We,

Obituary.

567

1857.

in common with his early supporlers, deeply re-
gretted his defeat at the last election, an event
brought about by the increase of electors at
Brighton, who were strangers to his worth, and
felt no sympathy with the county constituency.

It was the intention of the electors to present
the deceased with a testimonial, and subscription
lists are even now opened at various places in
East Sussex. The expressions of kind feeling
which were evinced by the rural districts to-
wards Mr. Fuller, after the election, affor led
him much gratification. Personally he did not
regret being released from the duties of the House
of Commons, although he often repeated he was
still ready to give his l onstituents his services as
long as they were required.

The subject of this notice was the eldest son of
John Trayton Fuller, esq., of Heathfield Park, by
the only daughter of Gen, Elliott, afterwards
Lord Heathfield. He was born in 1777, con-
sequently he was in the 80th year of his age. He
married Clara, dau. of Owen P. Meyrick, esq., of
Bordurgan. His eldest son is Owen John Au-
gustus Fuller Meyrick, who succeeded to his
grandfather’s estates at Bordorgan, and will suc-
ceed to those in Sussex.

Aug. 6. At Maesgwartha Clydach Iron Works,
Breconshire, aged 65, Sarah, wife of Mr. John
Thomas, and only dau. of the late Mr. John Bas-
nett, of Great Smith-street, Westminster.

Aug. 8. At Loodiana, Herbert Durnford, En-
sign 61st Regt. B.N.I., aged 18, second surviving
son of J. C. Durnford, esq., of Upper Phillimore-
place.

Aug. 9. Capt. Wright, of Brattleby, a Justice
of the Peace for the division of Lindsey, and a
Deputy-Lieut. for the county of Lincoln.

Aug. 10. At Delhi, Lieut. Charles John Heaton-
Ellis, her Majesty s 6 h Carbineers, nephew of
Sir Henry Stracey, Bart., of Backheath-hall, Nor-
folk.

Aug. 13. At Lima, aged 44, in consequence of
wounds inflicted by an assassin, Stephen Henry
Sullivan, esq., her Majesty’s Charge d’ Affaires,
and Consul-General to Peru.

Aug.X'd. At Hastings, aged52, JohnGoldsworthy
Shorter, esq. Tlie inhabitants of the town of
Hastings were startled on Wednesday morning
by the sad intelligence that Mr. Shorter had ter-
minated a life of suffering by suicide. The de-
ceased gentleman was much and deservedly
respected for his able public services; and all
who knew anything of the bereaved family — the
wife and seven children — sympathized with them
sincerely and deeply in their sudden sorrow. In
addition to the office of town-clerk, Mr. Shorter
has, for many years been clerk to the borough
magistrstes, clerk to the local board, coroner for
the borough, clerk to the commissioners of taxes,
and, in connection with his partner, Mr. Phillips,
clerk to the county magistrates. He had been
in partnership with Mr. Phillips for nearly
twenty-nine years ; aud the firm has been well
known as one of the most respectable and high-
principled in the kingdom. For six years Mr.
Shorter has been afflicted with paralysis of his
lower members, and has been unable to move
about the town only as wheeled in a chair. But,
during the greater part of that time, his mental
faculties have appeared unimpaired, and his at-
tention to business has been remarkable. It was
only within the last few weeks that these pro-
tracted sufferings seemed to have affected that
strong intellect, and to have occasionally de-
prived it of the power of self-government. The
Jury returned a verdict, “That the deceased
destroyed himself whilst in a temporary fit of in-
sanity.”

Aug 21. At Nassau, Bahamas, after a very
short illness, Lieut. -Col. Frederick Augustus
Wetherall, eldest son of Major-General Sir George
Wetherall, K.C.B. Adjutant-General Lieutenant-
Colonel Wetherall served with his regiment (17th
Fool) in the campaigns in Aflfghanistan, under

Lord Keane, and was present at the siege of
Ghuznee and the capture of Khelat. He subse-
quently served on the staff in Canada ; and at
the time of his death was Lieut. -Colonel Com-
mandant of the 1st West India Regiment.

At Gravesend, Mrs. Charles, late of Chillingfon-
house, Maidstone, relict of Lieut. John Charles,
of H.M.’s 36th Rest, of Foot, and third dau. of
the late John Eagleton, esq., of Sloane-st.

At Fern-hill, Blackwater, aged 41, Colonel
Hugh Mitchell, late of the Grenadier Guards,
only son of the late Colonel and Lady Harriett
Mitchell.

At Whitesmuir Smithy, Old Cumnock, aged 88,
Janet Meikle, or Hutchison. Those acquainted
with her (says the “Ayr Advertiser”) felt rather
an extraordinary interest in her humble history,
on account of her early connection with the fa-
mily of Robert Burns, the poet. Her father was
one of the bard’s ploughmen, at Mossgiel, and
“ Wee Davock,” whose precocity is chronicled in
the “ Inventory,” was her brother. Janet always
spoke of the Burns family w ith respect. “ They
never sat ilk ither’s bidding,” she would say;
sometimes adding, “ They were maistiy a’ sure to
be reading at their meals.” Some one happening
once to remark in Janet’s presence, when she
was very old, that, “ It was a pity the poet after-
wards became so reckless,” “Ay, atweel was’t,”
she replied ; and then, as if relenting, she added,
“ But I am thinking a hantle o’ folk gang hor-
ridly aglee, and wha kens but he haith asked
grace and gat it puir fellow.” “ He was a fine
han’ at pleasing bairns (continued Janet with
great simplicity), mony’s the time I hae seen him
tak them on his knee and tell them a story.”

Aug. 22. At the residence of Duncan Campbell,
esq., Newton, Islay, John Pattison, esq., M.D.,
F.R.C.S., London.

At Royal-cresent, Brighton, aged 20, William
Faulder Kuper, Ensign in H. M’s. 4th (King’s
Own) Regiment, only son of the late Henry George
Kuper, H. M.’s British Consul to Baltimore, and
grandson of the Rev. Win. Kuper, D.D., Chaplain
of the Royal German Chapel, St. James’s,

Aug. 23. At Clifton, at Bel vider e-house, aged 43,
Margaretta Storville, wife of J. Harrison, esq,,
editor of the “ Star of Gwent” newspaper, New-
port, Monmouth.

At the Admiralty-house, Sheerness, aged 59,
Eliza Ann, wife of Vice-Admiral Harvey, Com-
mander-in-Chief.

At Malin-hall, co. Donegal, aged 79, Barbara
Frances, widow of Robert Harvey, esq., of Malin-
hall.

Aug. 25. At Pailton, Warwickshire, aged 31,
Jane, wife of George Murray Dickinson, esq., sur-
geon, and dau. of the late Henry Dalby, esq.,
solicitor, of Leicester.

At Corfu, Cecilia Pierona, wife of William
Dixon, esq., late Captain in the Royal Artillery,

At Staines, aged 75, Thomas Uwins, R.A.,
Surveyor of Pictures to the Queen, &c.

Aug. 27. Aged 33, James Platt, esq., M.P., of
Hartford-house, Oldham. The hon. gentleman,
who recently returned to Weinoth-park from the
discharge of his parliamentary duties, went out
about eleven o’clock to have a day’s shooting.
He was accompanied by his intimate friend, Mr.
J. Radcliffe, the mayor of Oldham, and other
gentlemen. After they had been shooting about
two hours, the party cau e, in pursuit of sport, to
a gully in the moors, which the deceased gentle-
man was the first to cross. Mr. Josiah Radcliffe,
the mayor, was following about six yards distant,
carrying his gun in a horizontal position. In
taking the leap over the gullv he stumbled a little,
and the trigger caught his leg, causing the gun
to go off, and the contents to lodge in the calf of
Mr. Platt’s right leg The wound was imme-
diately bandaged by one of the party, and the
unfortunate deceased gentleman was carried into
the gamekeeper’s house, which was not a very
great distance, at Ashway Gap. But he never

568

Obituary.

[Nov.

rallied ; tlie shock was too great for his weakly
constitution ; and although there was little loss
of blood from the wound, and the bandage was as
efficient as could have been put on by the most
skilful of the profession, Mr. Piatt died at about
half-past two o’clock.

At the residence of Charles H. Hawkins, esq.,
Colchester, aged 66, Thom-iS Wilkinson Warwick,
esq., son of the late John Warwick, esq., of
Cumrew, in the co. of Cumberland.

At Albion-rd., Holloway, Margaret, relict of
Wm. Bateman, esq., late of Great Bromley-lodge,
Essex.

At Milverton-crescent, Leamington, Elizabeth,
eldest and last surviving dau. of the Rev. Thos.
Blyth, of Knowle, Warwickshire.

At Manchester, aged 71, Mr. Wm. Rawson,
treasurer of the Anti-Corn-Law League from its
formation. His death occurred from injuries
sustained in consequence of Ms being knocked
down by a horse, while alighting from an omni-
bus on the Cheetham-hill road.

Aged 72, William Shiells, R.S.A., the veteran
artist. He was a native of Berwickshire. He
possessed considerable versatility, but it was in
animal painting his forte lay. He was an ami-
able, kiiid-hearted man, was never married, and
died after much suifering. He had seen much
of life, and had come through all with an un-
seared heart and a genial temper.

Aug. 28. At Mhow, of fever, aged 35, Annie,
wife of Col. H. M. Durand, Bengal Engineers,
and Acting Resident of Indore, third dau. of the
late Major-Gen. Sir John McCaskill.

Mr. C. Wright, solicitor, of Essex-st., Strand,
had been in St. James’s Park taking exercise, in
company with Mrs. Wriglit, and was seated on
one of the benches opposite the Duke of York’s
Coluuiii, when he sutlaenly fell down and ex-
pired.

At her residence, in Dinham, Ludlow, aged 80,
Amelia, widow of the late Col. Salwey, of the
Moor-p irk.

AtlTauxley, Northumberland, Katherine Man-
ners Sutton, dau. of the late Most Rev. Charles
Manners Sutton, D.D., Lord Archbishop of Can-
terburj’.

Aug. 29. At Rockstone-place, Southampton,
aged 78, General Patrick Campbell, of Duntroon,
late Royal Artillery, formerly Charge d’ Affaires
in Columbia, and afterwards Consul-General and
Diplomatic Agent in Egypt.

At the family mansion, Dover-st., Piccadilly,
London, aged 35, the Hon. Vere, Viscount Hin-
ton, last surviving son of the Right Hon. Earl
and Countess Poulett. His lordship was born
August 20, 1822, and became Viscount on the
death of his elder brother, in August, 1843. The
decea.sed, who was an Hanoverian, eater d the
army as Ensign in the 68th Foot, in 1848, from
which, after a few years’ service, he retired. In
October, 1852, he was appointed Col. of the 1st
Somer.set Mil tia.

At Zion-house, Pulborough, the residence of
the Rev. F. G. Sharp, Mr. John Mance. On
Thursday afternoon, the 27th, he was seized
with paralysis throughout, the whole of the right
side. He had been visited sligluly with this
complaint several times previously, hut had par-
tially rallied from each attack. The last, how-
ever, was of too serious a nature, and he expired
from its effects on the following Saiurday. Thus
e ded the career of this once active servant of
the county, who for nearly 33 years fulfilled the
duties of the office of governor of Petworth
ge.ol and house of correction, with !he grea'cst
iidelity, and who devoted his energies and his
talent towards effecting thorough prison disci-
pline, the moral reformation of the prisone; s in
his custody, and the greatest economy in the ex-
penditure of the prison connected wiih this
division of the county. It is not too much to say
that the Lord Lieutenant of the county, and the
inagistra cs in general, apineciated the services
of Mr. Mance, when by an order of the court of
12

quarter sessions, in January last, an annuity by
way of superannuation (as previously recom-
mended by the visiting Justices), the highest the
law would allow, was awarded him for his
“ great and meritorious services.”

Aug. 31. At the residence of J. F. Bourne, esq.,
Georgetown, Demerara, aged 55, Jolin Alves^ esq.,
of Enham, Hampshire.

Near Miiighyr, of cholera, Capt. G. H. Hunt,
78th Highlanders. Capt. Hunt will be remem-
bered as the “hero of Ahwaz,” having com-
manded the detachment of three hundred men
sent from Mohamreh up the Karoon River, when
the extraordinary spectacle was presented of a
numerous Persian army retiring before this small
force, leaving guns and ammunition in the hands
of the victors. He had also previously served in
the expedition to Barazjoon ; was present at the
battle of Kooshab, and was afterwards engaged
in the pursuit of the Persian army after the cap-
ture of Mohamreh. The brilliant exploit at
Ahwaz drew forth the thanks of the Governor-
General, who specially noticed Capt. Hunt’s gal-
lantry on the occasion.

At Union-st , Berkeley-sq., Mrs. Elizabeth Fen-
ton. The deceased, who was between 60 and 70,
was for nearly 40 years attached to the house-
hold of the la*e amiable and lamented Queen
Dowager, and was present with that illustrious
personage when she breathed her last. After the
sad event Mrs. Fenton retired upon a handsome
pension. The deceased was posses-ed of great
wealth, and it appears that she has not a relative
surviving to claim it.

Sept. 1. At Norwich, aged 75, Anthony Hud-
son, esq., hanker. Strong in intellect, and par-
ticularly courteous in manner, Mr. Hudson did
not, perhaps, take so prominent a lead as his
natural accomplishments might have command-
ed ; but, when sought, his opinion was freely
given, whether to political friend or political op-
ponent, and exhibited soundness of judgment
and a general correctness of conclusion, espe-
cially in matters connected with commerce, for
which he was well qualified, having for many
3mars in early life taken an active part in the
management of the bank of Messrs. Harvey and
Hudson. The late Mr. Hudson took no part in,
or ever held office, we believe, under our char-
tered Corporation ; but after the passing of the
Municipal Reform Bill he was selected as one of
the new magistrates, and for more than twenty
3'ears he has been a very constant attendant on
the bench, where his decisions were given with
firmness and impartiality. Mr. Hudson was
Chairman both of the Church and general list of
Charity Trustees, and he was also one of the
Governors of Bethel Hospital.

Sept. 2. At his seat of Yair, in Selkirkshire,
Mr. Pringle, of Whytbank. The deceased gen-
tleman was, we believe, in his 66th or 67th year.
Mr. Pringle entered political life as member for
Selkirkshire in 1830. He was not returned to
the first reformed parliament, hut his county (of
which he was Vice-Lieutenant) re-elected him in
1835, and he continued to represent it until he
finally quitted the House of Commons in January
1846. His capacity for business had meanwhile
recommended him to the notice of Sir Robert
Peel, and in 1841 he was appointed to the Scotch
Lordship of the Treasury. This office he resigned
in 1845, feeling himself unable to support the
Conservative Ministry" in the measure for in-
ci’easing and perpetuating the endowment of
Maynooth. Soon after Mr. Pringle’s retirement
from tl;e Treasuiy, he was appointed to the office
of Keeper of the General Register of Sasines.
The acceptance of this situation rendered it ne-
cessarj' that he should give up his seat in par-
liament, and he now withdrew into that private
liM where his many excellent and amiable quali-
ties made him so much and generally esteemed.
In 1830 he married his cousin, one of the
daughters and co-heiresses of the late Sir Wil-
liam Dick, of Caprington, and by this lady he

Obituary,

569

18570

leaves issue an only son, now at the University
of Cambridge.

AtTrelawney, Cornwall, aged 73, Mary, wife
of John Cooke Hardinge, esq., and youngest dau.
of the late Sir Harry Trelawmey, Bart.

At Lower Phillimore-place, Kensington, Mary
Ann, relict of Archibald Dyer, esq., of Hanover-
crescent, Brighton, and only surviving child of
the late Thomas Winstanley, D.D., Principal of
St. Alban Hall, Oxford.

At Springfield-lodge, Sudbury, aged 35-, Ellen
Newman, wife of J. Mason, esq., and only child
of the late Capt. Rodney Wentworth Sims, of
Sudburj'.

Sept. 3. At his residence. Western-cottages,
Brighton, aged 67, Captain Peter Gordon.

At his residence, Kidlington, aged 52, J. R.
Holmes, esq.

Sept. 4. At the Royal Naval College, Ports-
mouth, aged 45, Andrew Roger Savage, Capt.
Royal Marine Artillery. The deceased gentle-
man was weU known in the town from his con-
nection with the Royal Seaman and Marines’
Orphan School, of which he was Honorary Sec-
retary for many years. He was devotedly at-
tached to the school, and devoted his whole ener-
gies and abilities to the furtherance of its interests
and the development of its resources.

At his residence. East Emma-pl., Stonehouse,
aged 82, Rear-Adm. James Wilkes Maurice. The
venerable and gallant officer entered the navy in
August, 1789, and in 1792 obtained the rank of
midshipman, and while of that rank participated
in Lord Bridport’s action in 1795. After seeing
further active service, he was transferred to the
“Royal George,” 100, flag-ship of Lord Brid-
port, who promoted him soon afterwards to the
“ Glory,” 90. Lieut. Maurice, in September, 1802,
was appointed to the “Centaur,” under Commo-
dore Samuel Hood, in which he served at the
capture of St. Lucie, Tobago, Demerara, and
Essequibo. At the head of a party of marines
he did valuable service at Martinique, where he
got wounded by the explosion of the magazine ;
and he aided in destroying a 6-gun battery —
for his conduct on which occasion he received a
sword from the Patriotic Society. On Feb. 3,
1804, after nearly a month had been expended in
planting flve guns, and placing provisions and
stares upon an all but inaccessible eminence,
situated in the sea, near the south-west end of
Martinique, called the Diamond Rock, the rating
was assigned to it of a sloop of war, and the com-
mand given to Lieut. Maurice, as a reward for
the part he had taken in its equipment. He held
it until June 2, 1805, when, owing to the want of
ammunition and water, he was under the ne-
cessity of surrendering it to a French squadron
of 2 sail of the line, 1 frigate, 1 brig, a schooner,
and 11 gunboats, together with 1,500 troops, after
sustaining a day’s attack with a degree of gal-
lantry which procui’ed him the high admiration
of a court-martial and the warm applause of Lord
Nelson. The enemy lost 30 killed and 40 wounded
on shore (independently of their ships and boats),
and also lost 3 gunboats and 2 rowboats. The
British, who only numbered 107, had but 2 killed
and 1 wounded. When governor of the island of
Anholdt, in March, 1810, he rendered his name
famous by the brilliant manner in which he de-
feated an attempt made to reduce it by a Danish
flotilla and army, amounting in all to nearly
4,000 men, who, after a close combat of nearly
four hours and a-half, were driven back, with a
loss of three pieces of cannon, 16,000 musket-ball
cartridges, and upwards of 500 prisoners — a
greater number by 150 than the garrison itself.
Although the loss of the assailants was so severe,
that of the British was confined to 2 killed and
30 wounded. The glorious defence of Anholdt
became the universal theme of praise, and its
gallant conductor received the warm thanks of
the Admiralty. He remained at the island until
September, 1812, since which the gallant officer
has not held employment. His commission bore

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

date as follows : — Lieutenant, April 3, 1797 ;
Commander, May 7, 1805 ; Captain, Jan. 18,
1809 ; and Rear-Adm. (retired), October 1, 1846.
He had received the naval medal and two clasps,
and was the recipient of an honorary reward
from the patriotic fund.

Sept. 6. At Toronto, Canada West, aged 65,
Col. Samuel Peter Jarvis, late Chief-Superinten-
dent of Indian Affairs for Canada.

Sept. 7. Suddenly, at Weymouth, aged 61,
Louisa, the wife of T. Shew, esq., of Montpelier,
Clifton.

At Kempsey, Worcestershire, aged 78, Lieut.-
Gen. G. A. Henderson, K.C., K.H., Col. 69th
Regt. He entered the army in 1793, and up to
his retirement on half-pay, in 1817, had seen con-
siderable active service. He received the war-
medal and four clasps for Egypt, Vimiera, Co-
runna, and Toulouse. In 1836 he was made a
Knight of the Hanoverian Guelphic Order, and
had previously received the order (2nd class) of
the Crescent. In April, 1852, he was appointed
Colonel of the 59th Regiment.

Sept. 8. At St. Lucia, West Indies, of fever,
Charles Edward Probyn, esq., D.A.C.G., eldest
son of Capt. Thomas Probyn, of Douglas, Isle of
Man.

Sept. 9. Sir Wm. Henry Dilon, K.C.H., Vice-
Admiral of the Red.

Aged 87, Robert Enkel, esq., of Holloway-ter.

At Redcar, aged 75, Jane, relict of Robert
Watson, Darnell, late of the Grange, Bishop-
wearmouth.

At Branksome-tower, Dorsetshire, aged 28,
Jane, eldest dau. of Edmund Packe, esq., of
Stanhope-pl., Hyde-park.

Aged 78, Samuel Bayley, esq., of the Avenue,
Ellesmere, Shropshire, and formerly of Dids-
bury, Lancashire.

Sept. 11. At Cottage-road, Harrow-road, aged
75, Liet.-Col. J. Harris, late of H.M.’s 24th Reg.

At Middleham, after a long illness, Mr, Job
Marson, jun., rider to the Earl of Zetland and
other turf celebi-ities. He won the St. Legqr
three times in eight years, viz. In 1843 on
Nutwith ; in 1847 on Van Tromp ; and in 1850 on
Voltigeur, after a dead heat with Russbrough.

At Bedford, aged 36, Capt. Frederick Trollope,
of the Bengal Army, youngest son of the late
Rear-Adm. Trollope, C.B.

At the house of her son-in-law, W. B. Ham-
ming, esq., Addison-road north, aged 77, Mary
Stace, relict of the late John Lawson, esq., of
Shooters’-hill, and second surviving dau. of the
late Sir John Pinhorn.

Sept. 12. At his residence, Cambridge -st.,
Hyde-park, London, aged 59, Francis Frankland
Fothergill, esq., son of the late Thos. Fothergitl,
esq., of Aiskew-house, near Bedale, Yorkshire.

Aged 55, at Dunbar, Mr. Wm. Wilson, brother
of Mr. James Wilson, Secretary of the Treasury,
and of Mr. WalterWilson, manufacturer, Hawick.
Also his two daughters, Helen and Alice Wilson,
aged respectively 17 and 14 years, who had' ven-
tured into the sea to bathe, when a heavy sea
struck the group, drawing them underneath the
waves. Mr. Wilson came running down to the
beach, dashed into the water, and perished with
his children.

Sept. 14, AtHollywood-lodge, West Brompton,
Emily, wife of Capt. E. P. Nisbett, of the Trinity-
house.

At Somerford-park, near Congleton, Cheshire,
aged 64, Sir Charles Peter Shakerley, Bart. He
was by maternal descent the head and represen-
tative of an ancient family settled in that county
so far back as the reign of Henry HI. The last
heir male of the Shakerleys left a daughter, v ho
married, in 1764, Charles Buckwork, esq., of
Park-place, Berks., who assumed in 1790, by act
of parliament, the name and arms of Shakerley
alone. He died in 1834, leaving two sons, the
elder of whom was the gentleman so recently
deceased, and who, having served the office of
high sherifif of his native county in 1837, was
4 D

570

Obituary,

[Nov.

created a baronet in the following' year, on the
occasion of her Majesty’s coronation. He mar-
ried, first, in 1819, Mdle. Laura Angelique
Rosaha, daughter of the Marquis d’Avaray, from
whom he was divorced in 1830 ; and, second, in
1831, Jessie, dau. of James Scott, esq., of Rother-
field-park, Hants., by whom he has left an only
dau., and a son, Charles Watkin, born in 1831,
who has now succeeded as second baronet,
r At Corfu, aged 20, H. A. Whitmore, esq,, En-
sign 46th Regt.

II Sept. 15. At Windsor-terrace, Southsea, aged
79, Oliver Chapman, esq., formerly of Little-
hampton.

At Brighton, Major.-Gen. Roger Williamson
Wilson, C.B., Bengal Army.
f- In Paris, : Daniel Manin, the celebrated de-
fender of Venice, and President of the Venetian
Republic in 1848, of hypertrophy of the heart.

Sept. 16. At the Hotel du Rhin, Place Vendome,
Paris, Adelaide, relict of Walter Bentinck, esq.,
dau. of the late Sir Josias Stracey, Bart., and
sister of Sir Henry Stracey, Bart., of Rackheath-
hall, Norfolk.

At Newmarket, aged 75, Sarah, widow of Capt.
Street, R.N., late of Portsmouth.

At York, aged 71, Christopher John Newstead,
esq., solicitor. Deceased w'as for upwards of
fifty years clerk of indictments, and for the last
thirty-one years deputy clerk of the assizes on
the Northern Circuit.

At Gla«gow, Andrew Cross, esq., Sheriff-Sub-
stitute of the Western District of Perthshire.

At Bonnington-pL, near Edinburgh, George
Calder, esq., solicitor.

Aged 54, Mr. James Legrew, the sculptor, of
Albany-road, Kensington. He committed suicide
by blowing out his brains with a large horse-
pistol.

Sept. 17. Aged 69, his Highness the Duke
Eugene of Wurtemburg, at his castle in
Carlsruhe.

At Paris, the Hon. Martha, dau. of John,
eighth Baron Rollo of Duncrubs, and wife of
Col. Richardson Robertson, of Tulliebelton,
Perthshire.

At Mappowder, Dorset, aged 34, Elizabeth
Sarah, the wife of the Rev. Basil J. Woodd.

At York-pl., Brighton, aged 72, Sarah, wife
of the Rev. Charles Thomas Smith, of Reigate,
Surrey.

At his residence, King’s-road, Brighton, aged
89, Moses Mocatta, esq.

Sept. 18. At Tetbury, Gloucestershire, aged

61, E. B. Paul, esq., eldest son of the late R. C.
Paul, esq.

At Warkworth, Northumberland, John Clut-
terbuck, esq., many years a magistrate for the
county, and formerly Major in H.M.’s 65th Regt.
of Foot.

At Thorpe Hamlet, Norwich, aged 85, Susan,
relict of Benjamin Reeve, esq., of Wangford.

At Buxton, Derbyshire, Charlotte, wife of
Charles Ford, esq., of Russell-sq., London.

Septic. At Weymouth, Julia Elizabeth, sister
and heiress of the late Thomas Watkin Youde,
esq., of Plas Madock, in the county of Denbigh.

At South Thoresby, aged 63, Eleanor, wife of
Henry Winder, esq., and dau. of the late Rev.
John Singleton.

At Greenfield-pl., Dundee, David Milligan
Jolly, esq., late Comptroller of Her Majesty’s
Customs, Dundee.

M. Gustave Blanche, the eminent critic and
contributor to the Revue des Deux Mondes. The
Minister of Public Instruction has offered to de-
fray the expenses of his interment.

At Shacklewell-green, West Hackney, aged

62, Mr. James Thorowgood, fourth and last sur-
viving son of the late Mr. Samuel Thorowgood,
of Cripplegate.

At Denby Villa, Leamington, aged 30, Peter
George, youngest son of Edward John Carter,
esq., of Theakston-hall, Yorkshire.

Sept. 20. In London, Henry David Erskine,

the twelfth Earl of Buchan. His Lordship was
the eldest son of the witty and accomplished
Henry Erskine, fourth son of the tenth Earl of
Buchan. His remains were interred on Monday
last, at Ripon Cathedral. The present Earl, with
John Gordon, esq., of Arkinhead, and Wm.
Harvey, esq., of Castle Temple, sons-in-law of
the deceased, attended the funeral from Scot-
land, accompanied by the Hon. and Very Rev.
the Dean of Ripon, and Wm. Inglis, esq. The
late Earl succeeded his uncle in 1829, and had
attained his 74th year in July last. His Lordship
is succeeded in the title and a portion of the
estates by his third son, David Stuart, Lord
Cardross, born in 1815. The estates of Dryburgh
and Holmes descend to the Hon. Mrs. Biber,
dau. and only surviving child of the late Earl’s
eldest son, Henry, Lord Cardross, who died in
1836.

At Millbrook Cottage, Southampton, aged 95,
the Right Hon. Lady Lisle, widow of the Right
Hon. Lord Lisle.

In Wineheap, Canterbury, aged 78, Elizabeth,
relict of W.T. Harnett, esq., formerly of Ospringe
Parsonage.

At Cheltenham, aged 68, Mary Helena, widow
of the late Sir E. Synge, hart.

At Bath, aged 70, Ann, relict of the Rev. C.
Maitland, Rector of Little Langford, Wiltshire.

At Albion-st., Hyde-park, aged 62, Jane Lady
Anderson, vridow of Sir James Eglinton Ander-
son, M.D.

At the Cedars, Ombersley, Worcestershire,
aged 74, Charles Henry Strode, esq.

Sept. 21. At Bath, aged 31, Mr. Edwin Keene,
youngest son of Mr. John Keene. The deceased
was the author of “ Sydney Fielding;” of a tale
of Bath, entitled “Frances;” and of frequent
contributions to several of the literary periodicals
of London and Edinburgh.

At New-st., WeUs, aged 52, Edward Lovell,
esq.. Deputy Clerk of the Peace and late Clerk of
the County Courts of Somersetshire.

At her residence, in Oswestry, aged 86, Frances,
widow of Richard Croxon, esq.

At St. Ann’s, Cheltenham, aged 80, Harriet
Douglas, dau. of the late Major-General Douglas,
of Garlston.

Sept. 22. At Schwalbach, in Germany, Mary
Anne Lady Strachan, the wife of John ChappeU
Tozer, esq., of Cliffden, Teignmouth.

Aged 80, at Fern-lodge, Barnes, in the county
of Surrey, Maria Pickersgill, wife of H. W.
Pickersgill, esq., R.A., of Stratford-place, Caven-
dish-square.

At West Wellow, Wilts., aged 67, William Snow
Clifton, esq.

At his residence, the Canons, Mitcham, aged
39, Anthony Cuthbert Collingwood Denny, esq.,
Lieut. R.N., eldest son of the late Anthony Denny,
esq., of Barham Wood, Herts., and grandson of
Cuthbert, Lord Collingwood.

In Upper Seymour-st. west, Eliza, widow of the
late Col. James Lewis Basden, C.B., formerly
89th Foot.

Sept. 23. At Francis-st., Regent-sq., London,
James K. Pyne, esq., father of Mr. J. K. Pyne, of
Alfred-st., Bath, many years the celebrated tenor
singer of the Theatres Royal Covent Garden and
Drury Lane, and for upwards of forty-sis. years
a member of the Foundling Choir, London.

At her residence, Marlborough-buildings, Bath,
aged 89, Sarah Wogan Browne, relict of Thomas
■W. Browne, esq., of Castle Browne, co. Kildare,
Ireland.

At Vichy, aged 74, Gen. Sir John Doveton,
K.C.B. He was one of the oldest officers in the
East India Company’s service. He was born at
St. Helena in 1783, and left Portsmouth for Madras
at the early age of 15, as first cadet of cavalry, in
June, 1798 ; was soon placed on the staff as aide-
de-camp to the late Marquis Wellesley, during
his G overnor-Generalship of India. He saw much
active service in the several campaigns of 1799,
1803, and 1817, and at one time commanded a

Obituary.

571

1857.

division of tlie Nizam’s army. He attained the
rank of General in 1854, and for some years past
had held the colonelcy of the 5th Regiment of
Madras Light Cavalry. For his Indian services
he was made a Knight-Commander of the Bath in
1838.

At his residence, Prospect-ter., Reading, aged
69, Rear-Admiral John Allen.

At Stevenson-house, Haddington, Anne, wife
of Sii' John Gordon Sinclair, Bart., of Murkie.

At Margate, Mr. Sinclair, the celebrated Scot-
tish vocahst. He was born in Edinburgh, in the
year 1790, and was the father of Mrs. Catherine
Sinclair, the comedienne now performing at the
Haymarket Theatre.

At Dawlish, aged 36, Eliza Ellen, wife of the
Rev. Richard Panting.

At Avon Dassett, Warwickshire, aged 63, Eliza-
beth Green Marcet, relict of WUliam Haines, esq.,
and dau. of the Rev. Humphrey Jesten, late rector
of the above college.

At Llanerchydol, Montgomeryshire, David,
eldest son of David Pugh, esq., M.P.

At Surbiton, William Henry Sutton, esq., jun.,
of Bow Churchyard, eldest son of W. Sutton, esq.,
of Hertingfordbury.

At Hampstead, Marianne, widow of George
Raikes, esq.

Sept. 24. Aged 82, at his residence, Compton-
haU, near Plymouth, George Boughton Kingdon,
esq., a Magistrate and Deputy-Lieut. for the
cormties of Devon and Cornwall, a gentleman of
her Majesty’s Most Honourable Privy Chamber,
&c., &c.

From a railway accident, aged 20, the Hon.
W. W. Windsor Clive.

After a few hours’ illness, aged 35, Capt. R. T.
Holmes, 49th Madras N.I., eldest son of the late
Col. Holmes, C.B.

At his residence, Norfolk Villa, Leamington,
Wm. Perfect, esq., formerly a banker at Ponte-
fract and Leeds.

At New Shoreham, aged 85, Catherine, the
younger surviving dau. of the late Colvill Bridger,
esq., of Buckingham-house, Old Shoreham, Sus-
sex.

At Norfolk-crescent, Hyde-park, aged 65, Miss
Elizabeth Ottley, dau. of Drewry Ottley, esq.,
many years President and Chief Justice of the
island of St. Vincent, and sister of the late Sir
Richard Ottley, Chief Justice of Ceylon.

Sept. 25. At Old Shoreham Vicarage, the resi-
dence of his son-in-law, after only 30 hours’
illness, aged 64, James Adey Ogle, M.D., Regius
and Aldrichian Professor of Medicine, Tomline’s
Prseleetor and Aldrichian Professor of Anatomy,
and Clinical Pi’ofessor, in Oxford University ;
Physician to the Radcliffe Asylum, near Oxford,
and Treasurer of the Radcliffe Infirmary.

At the house of her brother-in-law, Joseph
Tritton, esq., Bloomfield, Norwood, aged 37,
Harriett, wife of the Rev. Zachary Nash, Curate
of Christ-church.

At the London-inn, Exeter, aged 60, William
Mackworth Praed, esq., ofDelamore, and Bitton-
house, both in the county of Devon.

At Newcastle -on -Tyne, aged 40, suddenly,
from disease of the heart, Thomas Ions, Mus.
Doc. Oxon, organist of St. Nicholas’ Church, an
accomplished musician, and a laborious teacher.
Deceased was the son of Mr. James Ions, many
years manager of the plate-glass works. Forth
Banks, Newcastle. At 16 years of age he suc-
ceeded Mr. Ingham as organist of St. Mary’s,
Gateshead ; and in 1834 became the successor of
Mr. Thomson at the mother-church of St. Nicho-
las, Newcastle.

At Ramsgate, aged 34, Richard John Lechmere
Coore, esq., late Capt. 40th Foot.

At Lancing, aged 48, Charles Stewart Sweeny,
esq., M.D.

At Edinburgh, Mary, the wife of the Hon.
Charles Langdale.

At Park-hall, Great Bardfield, Essex, aged 60,
R. O. Johnson, esq.

At Richmond, aged 72, Gen. Sir George H F.
Berkeley, K.C.B., Col. of the 35th Reg., and M.P.
for Devonport in the last Parliament. The de-
ceased was the eldest son of the late Adm. Sir G.
C. Berkeley, G.C.B., sometime Lord Admiral of
Portugal, by Emily Charlotte, dau. of the late
Lord George Lennox, and was, consequently,
first cousin to the late Earl Fitzhardinge and his
brothers. He was born in 1785, and entered the
army in 1802 as Cornet in the Royal Horse-
Guards (Blue) ; he proceeded with the 35th Reg.
of Foot to Sicily and Egypt, where he served
during the whole campaign under Lieut.-Gen.
M. Frazer. He subsequently joined the British
forces in the Peninsula under Lord Wellington,
and served as Assistant Adjut.-Gen. Among
other engagements, he was present at Busaco,
Fuentes d’onor, Badajoz, Salamanca, Vittoria,
San Sebastian, and Nive, and received a cross
and three clasps for his Peninsular services. He
was subsequently engaged in the campaign in
Flanders, and was present at Waterloo, and for
his gallantry on that field received the Order of
St. 'Vladimir, 4th class, from the late Emperor of
Russia, and was made a Knight Commander of
the Bath in 1815. He was also a Knight of the
Tower and Sword of Portugal. In 1845 he was
appointed to the Colonelcy of the 35th Foot, now
vacant by his decease, and attained the rank of
General in the army in 1854. Adopting a differ-
ent set of political opinions from those main-
tained by the rest of his family, he was Sur-
veyor-General of the Ordnance under the Go-
vernment of Lord Derby from February to De-
cember, 1852, and sat for Devonport during the
last parliament in the Conservative interest. In
1815 he married Lucy, eldest dau. and co-heir of
the late Sir Thomas Sutton, Bart., by whom he
has left a family of three sons and a daughter,
married, in 1838, to Lieut.-Col. Randal Rumley.

Sept. 26. At Bath, aged 63, Augustus Amyatt,
esq., many years master of the “ Conock Har-
riers.”

At Moniack-castle, Inverness-shire, George
Forbes, esq., of Wests Coates, Edinburgh.

At his residence, Upper-st., Islington, William
Semple, esq., surgeon.

At Youngsbury, Herts., aged 85, Lady Giles
Puller.

Aged 83, William Freer, esq., of Atherstone.

In London, aged 64, William Henry Ladd,
Capt. of the H.E.I.C.’s late Maritime Service.

Sept. 21. At Marine -ter.. Worthing, Maria,
widow of the Rev. T. J. J. Hale, D.D., chaplain at
Paris.

At his residence, Hunter’s-lane, Handsworth,
aged 62, Charles Ladbury, esq.

Aged 80, R. H. Harrison, esq., late of Tanfield-
court. Bencher of the Inner Temple.

Aged 61, Cleophas RatUff, esq., of Coventry.

M. A. Moore, wife of Capt. H. Moore, Vice-
Consul, St. Valery-sur-Somme.

Sept. 28. At Park-cottage, Dolton, aged 78, W.
Arnold, esq., late of Park, Iddesleigh.

At Durham, Mrs. Mary Ann Trotter, wife of
Dr. John Trotter, died early on Monday morn-
ing, from taking aconite, administered by mistake
for henbane, to relieve a neuralgic affection in
the face.

Sept. 28. At Dixon’s-green, near Dudley, at
an advanced age, Edward Terry, esq., three times
mayor of Dudley, and for nearly half a century
head of the firm of Terry and Son, grocers, of
that place.

At York, George Home, esq.. Staff Surgeon,
eldest son of the late John Home, esq., W.S.,
Edinburgh.

At Dover, Charles Edward Malton, late Leiut.
69th Regt.

In Upper Brook-st., aged 51, H. Manning, esq.

At Brighton, aged 54, Stephen Hutchison,
esq., of Bromley-hill, Kent, and Adelphi-terrace,
London.

Sept. 29. At Torquay, Henrietta Frances, dau.
of the late Rev, Spencer Madan.

572

Obituary,

[Nov.

Sarah, the wife of the Rev. G. L. Benson, of
the Close, Salisbury.

Sam. Roby, esq., of Alvecote Priory, Warwick-
shire.

At Cullompton, aged 87, Elizabeth, widow of
Isaac Davy, esq., of Fordton, Crediton.

At his residence, Markham-square, Chelsea,
aged 67, Capt. J. W. Guy, H.E.I. Co.’s Navy.

Sept. 30. Aged 76, Charles Batsford, esq., of
Weston, near Bath.

At Dover, aged 65., Willm. Monins, esq., Lieut.-
Col. East Kent Militia, and Deputy-Lieut. for the
county of Kent,

At his residence. Cove-cottage, West Lul-
worth, Dorsetshire, aged 87, Commander James
Rains, R.N.

At the Manor-house, Nettlebed, Oxon, aged
68, Sally, relict of William Thompson, esq.

At St. James’-street, Pall-mall, aged 73, Edw.
Woodcock Walker, esq., formerly of 55, Red
Lion-st., Clerkenwell.;

Lately, Col. Pisaeane, who was concerned in
the late Mazzinian outbreak. He was the son of
Janvier Pisaeane, Duke de San Giovanni, and
was born at Naples, on the 22ud Aug. 1818, and
educated at the Royal Military College of Nuzia-
tella, where he distinguished himself by his as-
siduity and good conduct. In 1847 he voluntarily
quitted the Neapolitan service, and joined the
French Foreign Legion, which he quitted in
1848, to join tbe Italian patriots. When Mazzini
concocted the late movement, he chose Pisaeane
as its leader. The Colonel objected to the affair
altogether, as, he said, there was no chance of
success; but his objections were overruled by
Mazzini, and he commenced operations. The
result is already known. Pisaeane, who was
wounded in the first attack, shortly after put an
end to his own existence, to avoid the fate which
he wns sure would await him.

At Paris, aged 67, M. Pigal, a sculptor of some
merit, and one of the best-known collectors of
curiosities in Paris. His death was caused, it is
stated, by tbe grief be experieneed on discovering
that a specimen of a most valuable medal, which
he had been long seeking for, and had recently
purchased at a very high price, was after all
only a well-executed imitation of the genuine
one. Pigal had reduced economy, or rather ab-
surd self-denial, to a system, to which he adhered
with constancy through life. In his youth, his
daily expenditui'e, apart from rent, was three-
pence half-penny per diem, but in later years he
gave way to luxurious ideas, and actually ex-
pended sixpence daily. All his money went in
the purchase of curiosities, which, in the absence
of any heirs, becomes the property of government.
Pigal restored the Porte St. Denis, and executed
the bas-reliefs of the Madeleine, besides contri-
buting to many other public buildings.

The Cincinnati papers record the death of Mrs.
Mary Gano, one of the original settlers, and the
mother and grandmother of the leading citizens
of that city. We copy the following : — Mrs.
Gano, then Miss Goforth, arrived in this State,
in company with twenty-eight others, in 1788.
The little colony established itself first at Colum-
bia, below the mouth of the Little Miami. At
that time the present site of Cincinnati was a
dense forest, only inhabited by wild beasts and
rarely penetrated by the aborigines. The feeble
colony of which Mrs. G., then a timid girl, was
a member, had been compelled to fight its way
down the river, on the banks of which the me-
nacing savages were constantly appearing with
hostile demonstrations. Her proudest recollec-
tions, upon w'hich she delighted to dwell to the
very latest hours of her life, were of her dining
at the Vaine table wdth Generals Washington and
Lafayette, at her father’s house, in New York.
Her father. Judge Goforth, was the first judge
appointed in the North-West. He received his
commission from George Washington. She lived
to see the fifth generation of her descendants,
end died in New York, her native place, while

on a visit there, after residing in Cincinnati for
sixty-eight years.

A Romance. — Lately, at Spa, the Viscount de
Lery, who inherited an enormous patrimony,
which he squandered in Paris, living in gorgeous
splendour — his horses, mistresses, dinners, and
suppers being the object of universal wonder-
ment and admiration. Having got to the end of
his tether, he was “abandoned of his velvet
friends,” and in this desolate, destitute condition
he wandered to London, where he picked up a
precarious subsistence as a supernumerary at
the Princess’s Theatre, at a shilling per night.
Whilst in the enjoyment of this limit^ income,
he received news of his kinswoman, the Duchess
of Plaisance, having died in the East ; but as she
had disinherited him, and as he might have found
some difficulty in establishing credit with a tailor,
he did not go into mourning. The next mail
brought him news that the Duchess’s library,
containing her will, had been burned just before
her decease. He accordingly came unexpectedly
into another immense fortune, which he had to
share with the Duchess’s co-heir, the Due de
Valmy.

At Paris, M. Auguste Comte, the Chief of the
Positive School of Philosophy, with whose prin-
cipal work the English public were made ac-
quainted, a few years ago, in translations by Miss
Martineau and Mr, Lewes.

At Woodlane-terrace, Falmouth, aged 72,
Elizabeth, relict of the Rev, Charles Trevanion
Kempe, and youngest dau. of the late Rev. Edw.
Marshall, of Breage, Cornwall.

Frederick Sauvage, who was the first to con-
ceive the idea of applying the screw as an auxil-
iary of steam, died a few days ago in a maison
de santeoi the Rue Piepus, to which place he had
been removed about two years ago, when his
reason left him in consequence of chagrins of
different kinds. His fortune and health had
been ruined by his labours in scientific disco-
veries. His discovery of the system of screw
navigation may be disputed, but no one can deny
that the union of the two systems was his entire
work.5 He long resided at Le Perrey, near Havi-e,
and it was there that he made the first experi-
ments of the screw. He had constructed a small
boat, which he navigated in a large tub v hich he
sank in his garden. The Emperor more than
once gave him assistance in money, and when
Sauvage’s state of mind required that he should
be placed in a maison de sante, it was his Majesty
who took on himself the payment of the ex-
penses.

The “ Border Advertiser” notices the death of
Francis Blaikie, of St. Helen’s, a man of note in
the annals of agriculture. Mr. Blaikie was a son
of the deceased Andrew Blaikie, tenant of Holy-
dean, He went to England sixty-eight years
ago, and there became agent, first to the Earl of
Chesterfield, and subsequently to the Earl of
Leicester. In connection with the latter, then
Mr. Coke, of Norfolk, he was the means of intro-
ducing on those princely estates the turnip-driU
husbandry, and the other far-famed improve-
ments in agriculture to be ever associated with
that noble name and era. He also contributed
various papers to the science of agriculture.
Laden with the honours and the respect of his
English friends, he retired to the banks of the
Tweed some twenty-five years ago, and spent
the evening of his life at St. Helen’s.

A few days ago, as Madame Grisi was about to
start from the Euston-station, to fulfil one of
her provincial engagements, she received a tele-
graphic despatch announcing the death of her
aged mother, at Milan.

Mr. Co 'tar, the warehouseman, has died,
leaving, it is said, upwards of a million. He was
a thorough John Bull. A great rival’s ware-
houses having been burnt to the ground, and the
Manchester houses looking doubtfully at his ac-
ceptances, Mr. Costar at once offered to endorse
his credit for £100,000.

Obituary.

573

1857.]

At Grafton-ter., Cheltenham, aged 78, Capt.
Joseph Marre'.t, R.N. Capt. Marrett entei-ed the
Royal Navy in 1793 ; was in the “ Crescent” fri-
gate in its celebrated action with the French
frigate of 36 guns, the “ Reunion,” which she
captured. Served in the “ Arion” in the general
battles off L’Orient, off Cape St. Vincent, and in
the battle of the Nile ; made Lieut, of the “ Ca-
nopus,” one of the captured ships ; served in the
“ Royal Sovereign,” under the flags of Lord Gar-
diner and Sir Henry Harvey. After the peace
of Amiens, was Lieut, onboard H.M.S. “Eurus
then commanded the “ AimeveU”and “Martial”
gun-brigs, and actively employed off the coast of
France and Spain, where he captured or de-
stroyed fortj^-five of the enemy’s vessels. In
1810 appointed Flag-Lieut. to the Duke de Bou-
illon, Rear-Adm. on the Jersey and Guernsey
station ; was afterwards promoted to the rank of
Commander, and subsequently post-Captain on
the retired list.

In the north of Scotland, the Hon. Major
Alexander E. G. Sinclair, brother of the Earl of
Caithness. He was the youngest son of the late,
and heir-presumptive of his brother the present,
Earl.

Lately, aged 61, Mrs. Mary Corder, the re-
spected widow of William Corder, the murderer
of Maria Martin, at the Red-barn, Polstead, Suf-
folk, (a crime which created very great excite-
ment nearly thirty years ago). Mrs. Corder for
many years conducted a ladies’ school in the
above neighbourhood, and met with her noto-
rious husband through the medium of an adver-
tisement. ,

Oct. 1. At his residence, Bury-lodge, near
Gosport, aged 70, John Brett Purvis, esq., Vice-
Adm. of the Red.

At Sawston-hall, Cambridgeshire, aged 23,
Marie Roger, wife of Ferdinand Huddleston,
esq., and only child of the Count Roger du Nord,
of Paris.

At Torquay, where she had gone on account
of her health, aged 58, Ann Maria Harris, of
Hertford-street, Mayfair, only dau. of the late
Edward Harris, esq., formerly of Finsbury-sq.
and the West Indies.

Miriam, wife of the Rev. John Cheale Green,
Vicar of Rustlington, Sussex.

The Tyrolese poet, Michael Senn, died in Inn-
spruck, having not quite completed his sixtieth
year. His life is one of those melancholy histories
of wasted talents, disappointed hopes, and an em-
bittered spirit, which the world, alas ! knows too
well, and has seen too often. He was endowed
by nature with no common gifts, and as a youth
was received into the best literary circles of
Vienna. He was a friend of Schubert, for whom
he composed many songs, among which we may
mention the beautiful Scliwanen Lied. The police
looked with unfriendly eyes on this circle of
clever and harmless friends. Senn was suspected
and thrown into prison, where he lay for half-a-
year. When once more set free, he enlisted as a
soldier, but the military career accorded little
with his nature, and after some time he retired
on a pension of 200 florins a-year, about twenty
pounds of English money. From this time his
life was one series of misfortunes, which were in
a great measure brought on him by his own
soured temper. He sank lower and lower, his
best friends knew not how to please him, his life
was blasted and desolate, and his noble intellect
fell into decay. His poems were published in
1838, and amongst them are some that will not
perish. A cyclus of poems called ‘ Napoleon and
Fortune’ have been compared to Cyclopaean walls,
which giants have piled together of unhewn
blocks of granite. Rough and soured, lonely and
almost forgotten as he was, Michael Senn’s name
will yet be remembered now he has passed away
for ever.

Oct. 2. At his residence, Hertford-st., May-
fair, aged 81, Robt. Keate, esq., Sergeant-Sur-
geon to the Queen. He was formerly a surgeon

in the army, but retired on half-pay in the year
1807, with the rank of Inspector-General.

At Grange, Margaret, dau. of the late George
Auldjo, esq., of Portlethen, and wife of Major
Skene.

At Woodbine-cottage, West Wittering, near
Chichester, aged 78, Miss Ann Cosens Wood-
man, youngest sister of Dr. Woodman, of Leigh,
near Havant, late Mayor of Chichester.

At Brighton, aged 59, Neill Malcolm, esq., of
Poltalloch, Argyllshire, and Great Stanhope-st.,
Mayfair, London.

At Shandwick-pl., Edinburgh, Jane Marianne
Gumming, eldest surviving dau. of the late Sir
Alexander Penrose Gumming Gordon, Bart.,
of Altyre and Gordonstown.

At his residence, Waterloo-house, Dublin, aged
75, Dr. Curran.

At Finchley, aged 73, Sami. Henry Manley,
esq., R.N.

At his residence, Bicester, aged 57, Henry
Michael Tubb, esq., banker.

Oct. 3. At Chelsea, William Drummond Os-
wald, esq., of the Board of Trade, eldest son of
the late John Oswald, esq., of Croydon, Surrey.

At Sandgate, while on a visit to his sister, Mrs.
Frederick Green, aged 47, Lieut.-Col. Henry
Edgar Duff Jones, late of the Bombay Army.

At Hawkhurst, aged 31, Marianne, wife of F.
A. Young, esq.

At Falmouth, aged 14, Philippa Macarmick
Johns, only dau. of Richard Johns, esq., of
Trewince-house, Gerrans, Cornwall.

At St. Leonard’s-on-Sea, Charlotte, relict of
Sir Thomas Marrable.

At the Rev. R. A’Court Beadon’s, the Vicarage,
Cheddar, after a very short illness, aged 23,
Laura Jane, second dau. of Sydenham Malthus,
esq., of Albury, Surrey.

At Edinburgh, Hugh Tod, esq., writer to the
Signet.

At Burford Rectory, Salop, Anna Elizabeth,
wife of the Rev. Jemes Wayland Joyce, M.A.

At Paris, aged 35, James Stuart Ellice, esq.,
son of the late Rev. James Ellice, of Clothnall
Rectoiy, Baldock, Herts.

At Tottenham, aged 66, Robt. Maynard, esq.

At Blackheath, aged 82, George Teer, esq., son
of the late George Teer, esq., Capt. R.N.

Oct. 4. At his residence, Cheltenham, aged
75, Capt. William Coote, R.N.

At Framingham Rectory, Rebecca Charlotte,
wife of the Rev. W. H. Plume, and eldest dau.
of Dr. Buck, of Norwich.

At his residence, Wheelock -house, near Sand-
bach, aged 65, James Skerratt, esq.

Oct. 5. Aged 10, Mary Ann, eldest dau. of the
Rev. Chas. Raikes Davy, of Tracy-park, Glouces-
tershire.

At Brunswick-terr., Brighton, aged 68, Chas.
Baird, esq., eldest son of Francis Baird, esq., of
St. Petersburg.

At Barton-pl., near Exeter, aged 28, Mary
Anne, wife of John Lewis Merivale, esq.

At Cambridge-terr., Hyde-park, Rosa Jane,
wife of Henry Collinson, esq., of Lower Haliford,
and of the Middle Temple.

Oct. 6. At Bath, Louisa Frances, flfth dau. of
F. C. P. Reynolds, Archdeacon of Bombay.

At his residence, James’s-pl., Hammersmith-
road, aged 68, Louis Holbeck, esq.

At Douglas, Isle of Man, Ursula Jane Eliza,
wife of Capt. Walker, of the Hon. Corps of Gen-
tlemen-at-Arms, and eldest dau. of the late Sir
Henry Chamberlain, bart.

Oct. 7. At Paris, aged 75, Julian Skrine, esq.,
formerly of the Bombay Civil Service, and banker
at Cambridge.

At his residence, in St. Thomas’s-st., Ports-
mouth, aged 67, retired Rear-Admiral Joseph
Harrison.

At Beverley, aged 52, Elizabeth, wife of Mr.
Alderman Geo. Stephenson, of that place and
Portington, and only dau. of the late Robert
Stephenson, esq., of Beverley.

574

Obituary.

At Yentnor, Isle of Wight, aged 29, Madeline,
■wife of Commander R. Scott, E..N,, and eldest
dau. of the late Major-Gen. Bowes, H.E.I.C.S.

At Brathay-hall, Ambleside, Westmoreland,
aged 64, Giles Bedmayne, esq.

At Hadnal, near Shrewsbury, Charles Hulhert,
esq., author of “The History of Salop,” &c.

At Margate, aged 35, Anne Elizabeth, wife of
Chas. Kemp Dyer, esq., of St. Alban’s.

Aged 31, Caroline, wife of Henry Hibbit, esq.,
of Adelaide-road-north, St. John’s-wood.

At Coltham-house, Cheltenham, aged 70, Edw.
Creek, esq.

At Camden-house, Caversham, aged 54, Henry
Tebbs, esq., late of Uxbridge-common.

At Kiseley, Beds, aged 47, Caroline Ellen, wife
of the Rev. Richard Young, Vicar of Riseley.

Oct. 8 . At Coombe-house, Herefordsh, , aged 7 5 ,
Harriet, wife of Thos. Bourke Ricketts, esq., and
second dau. of the late Gen. Wm. Loftus, Col.
of the 2nd Dragoon Guards.

At Belmont-house, Sidmouth, Mary Susan,
wife of C. S. Tinling, esq., of Ashwell, Herts,
and only surviving dau. and co-heiress of the
late Michael Leheup, esq., of Hessett, Suffolk,
and Ashwell, Herts.

At Exeter, aged 75, the Lady Jane Erskine,
youngest dau. of the late John Francis, Earl
of Mar.

At Margate, aged 66, W. H. Younger, esq., of
St. James’s-sq., London.

At Portsmouth, aged 77, Jas. Lowndes, esq.

Aged 37, Robert Smith, solicitor, of Regent’s-
park-terr., aud Furnival’s-inn

Aged 36, Harriet Lucy, wife of the Rev. A.
Beaton, Rector of Colton, Stafifordsh.

Aged 80, Benjamin Walker Lacy, esq., of
Clapham and West Smithfield.

At his residence. Beach Priory, Southport,
aged 42, James DarweU, esq.

Oct. 9. Aged 31, the Princess Marie, eldest dau.
of the King of Saxony,

At BUdeston, Suffolk, aged 90, Ann, dau. of
the late Sir John Henslow, formerly Surveyor of
the N a\’y , and aunt to the Rev. Professor Henslow,
of Hitcham Rectory.

At Trowswell-house, Goudhurst, aged 90, Mrs.
Pope.

At Neasdon-house, Middlesex, aged 65, Walter
Adam, esq.

At his residence, Queen’s-terr., Haverstock-
hill, aged 78, Joseph Haigh, esq., late of the
Ordnance-office.

At his residence, Pjoloholm, near Gottenburgh,
Sweden, aged 48, Richard Dann, esq., formerly
of the Queen’s Dragoon Guards.

Oct. 10. At Sidmouth, aged 81, Ann Mary
Radford, dau. of the late John Mackintosh, esq.,
of Dalmunzie, and widow of Peter Radford, esq.,
of Exeter.

At his residence, Montpellier-mansion, Chel-
tenham, Capt. George Harris Wallace, late of
her Majesty’s 16th foot.

Aged 70, Ann, wife of Thomas Rogers, esq.,
solicitor. New Grove-house, Bow-road, Fen-
church-st., city.

Oct. 11. At Howard-place, Edinburgh, Thomas
Allardice, esq.

At his country residence, Petersfield, Hants.,
aged 71, Tbos. Edgington, esq., of Old Kent-rd.

At Clarendon-terrace, Notting-hiU, aged 56,
Harriet Eliza, wife of the late John De la Poer
Beresford, esq.. Colonial Secretary of St. Vincent,
West Indies.

At Bognor, Sussex, Anna Maria, wife of
Charles Milne, esq., of Spring-grove, Hounslow,
and of the Inner Temple, London.

Aged 40, Benjamin Yarrow, third son of the
late Geo. Arrowsmith, esq., of Dorking, Surrey.

At Manor-st., Clapham, CaroUne, wife of J.
W. P. Graham, esq.

At the Cottage, Haddington, John Haldane,
esq., F.R.S.E., late of the Hon. Hudson’s Bay
Company.

, At Cheltenham, aged 44, William Edwards

[Nov.

Laurence, esq., of the Greenway, Gloucester-
shire.

Oct. 12. In Bedford-circus, Exeter, Richard
Hatswell Dewdney, esq.

At his residence, Kensington-park-gardens,
Gen. J. F. Salter, C.B., of the H.E.I.C.S.

At Raihmullan-house, county Donegal, aged
82, Thomas Batt, esq.

At his residence, Franche-house, near Kidder-
minster, aged 35, Henry Brinton, esq.

At the residence of his father, George Parnell,
of St. John’s College, Cambridge, and of New
Broad-st., London, aged 28, the youngest son of
Hugh Parnell, esq., of Upper Clapton.

Aged 67, Mary, wife of Wiliiam Harvey, esq.,
of Salford.

Aged 87, Mrs. Anna Coombs, relict of James
Coombs, esq., of Benet’s-hiU, Doctors’ Commons.

At Summerland-pl., aged 79, Capt. B. Parker.

Oct. 13. At Kingsdown, Bristol, aged 83,
William Dean, esq.

At Melton Mowbray, aged 75, T. B. Sikes, esq.,
late of TUton-on-the-Hill.

At Southampton, aged 82, Ann Maria, wife of
Capt. George Barnard, R.N.

Oct. 14. Aged 85, Richard Twining, esq., F.R.S.,
Banker, ofBedford-pl., Russell-sq.,andthe Strand,
London. He was a pupil of the learned Dr. Parr,
in the Grammar-School of Norwich, and a mutual
esteem and friendship began and grew with
years. At the age of fifteen he entered the house
of business in the Strand, and there for the
unusually long period of seventy years he pre-
sided over the firm with unvar3ring integrity,
and to the last was ever ready with counsel and
advice for all, — receiving fiiends of every rank
with the most benevolent courtesy. In every
period of his life he was active in whatever ser-
vice was required. As the Colonel of the Troop
of Royal Westminster Volimteers he acquired the
highest respect and honour. In more advanced
life he supported various institutions, working
for the highest good of his fellow-creatures, and
became a member of several societies. He was
for many years Chairman of the Committee of
Bye-Laws at the East India House, where, as in
every other official situation, he fulfilled the
duties with the strictest fidelity. In public, as
weU as in the wide circle of his family life, he
was an example of the true Christian character,
and is gone to his rest beloved and honoured by
a large and varied class of society.

Aged 76, Stephen Gaby, esq., of Westbrook-
house, Bromham, Wilts.

At his residence, Clemens-st., Leamington, Dr.
Patrick Brown, M.D.

At Queen-sq., St. James’s-park, Sarah Anne,
wife of Peter Brophy, esq., and second dau. of
the late John Humffireys Parry, esq., barrister-
at-law.

At his residence, Lawrence-st., York, aged 73,
Samuel Tuke.

At Buxton, aged 21, EUen Louisa Hay, third
dau. of Leonard Currie, esq., of Clarendon-pl.,
Hyde-park-gardens.

At Arundel, Mrs. Puttock, widow of Edward
Bowden Puttock, esq.

Oct. 15. At Dedham, Essex, aged 65, Major-
Gen. Joseph Leggett, H.E.I.C.S., Madras Army.

Aged 63, Edward John Harington, esq., second
son of the late Sir John Edward Harington,
hart.

Suddenly, aged 26, Rose, wife of William
Froom, jun., esq., of Catford-house, Kent.

Oct. 16. At Fordton-house, Crediton, aged 66,
Thomas Pring, esq.. Clerk of the Peace for the
county of Devon.

At Amesbury, Wilts, aged 64, Sarah, wife of
George Best Batho, esq.

Oct. 17. At his father’s residence, aged 21,
Lieut. George Grieve, of H. M’s. 38th Regt.,
youngest son of WiUiam Royall Grieve, esq., of
Kilburn, Middlesex.

At Rye-lane, Peckham, aged 68, Samuel Wick-
ens, esq.

1857.]

Aged 63, Caroline, wife of James Cousens, esq.,
of Sidcup-house, Kent.

At Dover, aged 68, Matthew Kennett, esq.

’ At Marlborough-hill, St. John’s-wood, Caro-
line, wife of Sir William E. Burnaby, Bart.

At his residence. South Audley-st., aged 53,
Francis Wilson, esq., eldest son of the late
Thomas Wilson, esq., of Hackney, and of East
Ham, Essex.

Oct. 18. At Tetworth-hall, Everton, St. Neot’s,
aged 59, John Pickering, late of Kensington, and
Whitehall-pl.

At Notting-hill-terr., aged 50, Harry Criddle,
esq.

At Shad well-lodge, Carlisle, the residence of
her brother-in-law, the Chancellor of Carlisle,
Agnes, third surviving dau. of the late William
Boteler, esq., of Eastry, Kent.

575

At Montpelier-crescent, Brighton, Samuel
Waller, esq., late of Cuckfield.

Oct. 19. At King’s Lynn, ^aged 84, Lewis
Weston Jarvis, esq.

Edward Tatton, infant son of the Hon. Thomas
and Sophia Frances Pakenham.

From Upsal, in Sweden, we learn that that
university has lost one of her most celebrated
rofessors, in the person of Professor Swane-
orgen, who has just died, at the age of fifty-
one ; also Rector Svedborn, the editor of the
Astonblad, one of the cleverest and best con-
ducted newspapers of Stockholm, who has fallen
a victim to the cholera at the above-named town.
Herr Svedborn was a man of great learning and
scientific knowledge, and his loss will be severely
felt both in the political and literary world of his
native country.

Obituary

TABLE OF MOKTALITY IN THE DISTEICTS OF LONDON.
{From the JReturns issued hy the Fegistrar- General?)

Week ending
Saturday,

Deaths Registered.

1 Births Registered.

Under
20 years
of Age.

20 and
imder 40.

40 and
under 60.

60 and
under 80.

80 and
upwards

Total.

Males.

Females.

Total.

Sept. 26 .

521

152

140

153

1002

886

820

1706

Oct. 3 .

588

173

150

143

1087

; 916

849

1765

„ 10 .

524

141

147

138

993

690

678

1368

„ 17 .

537

141

146

141

1003

936

849

1785

PRICE OF CORN.

Average \

Wheat.

Barley.

Oats.

Rye.

Beans. I

1 Peas.

of Six >

5. d.

Weeks, j

56 4

42 10

26 0

36 8

45 7

1 43 4

Week ending 1
Oct. 17. j

■ 55 10 1

43 0 1

25 6 1

35 4 1

1 45 6

1 44 5

PRICE OF HAY AND STRAW AT SMITHFIELD.

Hay, n. 105. to Zl. 155.— Straw, 11. 55. to 11. IO5.— Clover, 3?. IO5. to U. 155.

HOPS.— Sussex, 21. 125. to U. 55.— Weald of Kent, 21. 165. to Zl. 155.— Mid. and East
Kent, Zl. IO5. to Zl. 65.

NEW METROPOLITAN CATTLE -MARKET.
To sink the Offal — ^per stone of 81bs.

Beef 35. SiZ. to Ss. Od.

Mutton 45. 8cZ. to 55. 6d.

Veal 45. Od. to 55. 2d.

Pork 35. lOd. to 45. lOt^.

Lamb O5. 0(^. to O5. Od.

Head of Cattle at Market, Oct. 26.

5,548

Sheep 21,060

Calves 120

Pigs 270

COAL-MARKET, Oct. 23.

Stewarts, per ton, 225. Od. Tanfield Moor, 145. 9d.

TALLOW, per cwt.— Town TaUow, 595. 6d. Petersburgh Y. C., 585. 6d.

METEOROLOGICAL DIARY, by H. GOULD, late W. CARY, 181, Steand.
From Sept. 24 to Oct. 23, inclusive.

Day of
Month.

Ther

.2 *3

o O
00^

Noon, o

3ter.

" be

Barom.

Weather.

Day of

Month.

8 o’clock

Morning. ^

■monK

11 o’clock ^

Night.

Barom.

Weather.

Sep.

in. pts.

Oct.

in. pts.

29. 80

rain, fair

29. 85

fair, rain

29. 83

fair, rain

29. 74

do.

29. 80

do. cloudy

29. 86

do. cloudy

29. 87

rain, fair

30. 09

do. do.

29. 85

heavy rain

30. 19

do. do.

30. 08

fine

30. 08

do. do.

29. 97

do.

30. 10

cloudy

0.1

30. 07

do.

29. 96

do.

30. 18

do.

29. 88

do. sit. rn. fair

29. 96

do. cloudy

29. 49

rain, cloudy

29. 59

cloudy, rain

29. 57

do. do.

29. 55

do. fair ,

29. 71

cloudy, fair

29. 72

fair, cloudy

29. 71

do. rain

29. 30

do. do. rain

29. 64

const, hy. rn.

28. 82

heavy rain, fair

29. 91

cloudy, rn. fair

DAILY PRICE OF STOCKS.

Sept.

and

Oct.

Bank

Stock.

3 per
Cent.
Reduced,

3 per
Cent,
Consols,

New

3 per
Cent.

Long

Annuities.

India

Stock.

India

Bonds.

£1,000.

Ex. Bills.
£1,000.

Ex. Bonds.
A. £1,000.

26
28

30
0.1

16
17

20
21
22
23

shut

89f

89i

90i

90|

90i

shut

210

209

6 dis.

10 dis.

5 dis.

9 dis.

5 dis.

98^

98i

210

207

210

25 dis.
18 dis.

4 dis.

98f

89|
89i
89i
87 f
87f
87|
871
87f
89
88i
88h
88i
881
88|

8 dis.

98f

981

98i

4 dis.

15 dis.

7 dis.

5 dis.

10 dis.

5 dis.

4 dis.

5 dis.

12 dis.

13 dis,

11 dis.

10 dis.

213i

213

211

213

213i

212

210

87f

86f

87f

88f

87^

87|

87f

86f
86i
86 1
86f
871
88i
87^
87f
87f
88
88i

211

210

208i

209

30 dis.

208

208i

210i

35 dis.
35 dis.

97f

97|

PRINTED BY MESSRS. JOHN HENRY AND JAMES PARKER.

THE

GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW.

DECEMBER, 1857.

CONTENTS.

PACtB

MINOR CORRESPONDENCE. — Ingulph’s Chronicle — King Arthur’s Wives— Noncon-
formists 57 S

Michelet^s History of France B79

The Husbandry of the Romans

The History of St. Canice Cathedral, Kilkenny 598

The Autobiography of Edmund Bohun

Livingstone’s Missionary Travels 23

Life and Times of Sir Peter Carew 635

CORRESPONDENCE OF SYLVANUS URBAN.— Bliss’s Reliquiae Hearnianae, 639 •, Coats
of Arms in Essex Chui-ches, No. Y. 643 ; The Knights Templars in Yorkshire, 645 ;

On the Name of West Derby 646

ANTIQUARIAN RESEARCHES.— Numismatic Society, 657 ; Yorkshire Philosophical So-
ciety— Leicestershire Architectural and Archaeological Society, 658 ; Glasgow Archaeo-
logical Society— Our National Antiquities— Discovery of the tomb of Hippocrates 660

HISTORICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS REVIEWS.— Bonar’s Desert of Sinai— Stewart’s
Tent and the Khan — Clement’s Visits to Holy Places, 647 ; Freytag’s Debit and Credit,

651 ; Knapp’s Roots and Ramifications, 655 ; Forbes on Art and Nature in the Cure of
Disease — Watson’s Illustrated Vocabulary for the Deaf and Dumb — Works by the
Chevalier De Chatelain, 656 ; Wallace’s Devotional Retirement— Freeman’s Principles
of Divine Service 657

THE MONTHLY INTELLIGENCER 661

Promotions and Preferments

BIRTHS 072

MARRIAGES 073

OBITUARY— with Memoirs of The Duchess of Nemours— The Bishop of Antigua, 675 ; Sir
James Boswell, Bart.— Rev. Philip Bliss, D.C.L., 677 ; Rev. George Rawlinson, 678 :

Professor Mirza Ibrahim — Brigadier-General Nicholson, 679; Brigadier-General
Neill, 680 ; Captain Howard Douglas Campbell— Mr. James Morrison, late M.P, for
Ipswich, 681 ; General Cavaignac 683

CUIEQT DECEASED 0g4

Deaths, arranged in Chronological Order 684

Registrar-General’s eturn of Mortality in the Metropolis — Markets, 691 ; Meteorological

Diary— Daily Price of Stocks 692

By SYLYANTJS UEBAH, Gent.

MINOR CORRESPONDENCE.

INGULPH’S CHRONICLE.

Me. Ueban’, — In your review of my
volume of ‘‘Norfolk Gleanin^^s’^ in your
last month’s Magazine, you observe, “ We
are surprised to find the ‘ Chronicle of
Ingulphus’ still quoted as an authority
by Mr. Harrod, and when a well-ascer-
tained forgery is thus called in to support
an opinion, we are led to doubt the fact
which requires such support.”

Very many other persons, as well as my-
self, are ignorant, I know, of the grounds
on which the “ Chronicle of Ingulphus” is
thus branded as a forgery, and 1 would
therefore ask you to favour your readers
with a notice of the evidence on which
this accusation rests. Sir Francis Pal-
grave, in his able paper in the “ Quar-
terly,” has undoubtedly proved the char-
ters to be interpolations and forgeries |
and, though he has in that paper made
some strong points against a few other
passages, the “ Chronicle” itself bears, to
me, such unmistakable evidence of truth,
that I have ever quoted it for any fact in
which the interests of the fraternity were
not concerned.

But if it be altogether a forgery, the
sooner and the more widely it is known
the better for those engaged in investiga-
tions, where so much depends upon the
reliance to be placed on ancient evidences.

I am, &c., Henet Haeeod.

[The “ Chronicle of Ingulphus” was no-
ticed at some length in our “Magazine”
for April, and reasons were there given
for making the assertion which Mr. Harrod
complains of. — Ed. G. Mag-.]

KING ARTHUR’S WIVES.

Me. Uebah, — In your number for Aug.,
1857, p. 142, you have a remark upon the
name of King Arthur’s wives. Does not
Geoffrey of Monmouth’s interpretation,
“ high lady,” or “ queen,” very much fa-
vour the Ugrian or Finn hj^pothesis, which
brings our earliest race from the farthest
north ? Dr. Latham (“ Nat. Hist, of Va-
rieties of Man,” p. 105,) gives the old
Norse name of the Finlanders as Qioaen,
deriving (in his “ Native Races of Russia”)
our word queen from that language. In
the work first quoted he says, “ In Scandi-
navian, however, Qmnde=women. Hence
Tacitus was persuaded by his direct or

indirect German informants, that the Si-
tones (the Ugrians of the Baltic) were
subject to female government. Lest any
doubt should remain as to Tacitus having
been told of a country of women, I may
add that, —

“ a. Alfred speaks of a Kvenaland=land
of Kwaens.

“ h. The Norse sagas, of a Kaenuga/rd—
home of Kwaens.

“ c. Adam, of Bremen, of terra fosmina-
rum, and Amazons.

“The first two facts prove the name,
the third the false interpretation of it.”

The name of Arthur’s mother was
Igerna, or Eigyr, very like Aigur. Norse
or Ugrian words linger among us to this
day; I believe many that we call Saxon,
or Danish, are truly Norse. I must fur-
ther remark that our use of the word
Quean, as a term of opprobrium, is one of
those strange anomalies in the English
language on which interesting notes might
be written. Perhaps some of your readers
would suggest words bearing opposite
meanings. — I am, &c., F.

Nonconformists. — One of the oldest dis-
senting bodies of Christians is the Baptist
church at Bewdley, which was formed in
1646, by Dr. John Tombes, a clergyman
of that borough ; and the oldest dissenting
minister, who has continued during the
longest time in the same sphere of labour,
is the Rev. Moses Nokes, pastor of the
Baptist church, Catshill, near Brorasgrove.
Mr. Nokes has been pastor of the church
ever since its formation, he having com-
menced preaching at CatshiU nearly fifty
years ago. This church is the only Baptist
one in the county whose members can
avow they never changed their minister,
and the pastor that he never had another
flock. — Can any reader give any informa-
tion respecting the Rev. T. Spilsbury,
M.A., a clergyman, of Bromsgrove, who it
is said was ejected from the Established
Church in 1666, and built, or caused to be
built, at the above place, a Presbyterian
chapel, which was pulled down in 1832,
and on its site now stands the noble edi-
fice belonging to the Independents ? Tra-
dition states that he suffered great perse-
cution, and was several times confined in
Worcester gaol. — Worcestershire Notes
and Queries.

THE

GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE

AND

HISTOEICAL REVIEW.

MICHELET’S HISTOET OF FEANCE«.

Amongst the French writers of the present century who have not merely
written valuable histories, but have also, by the impulse and example of
their works, improved the character and raised the standard of historical
composition in France, a high rank belongs, by the unanimous consent of
his fellow-countrymen, to M. Michelet. Heartily, and indeed enthusiasti-
cally, French in his partialities and prejudices, M. Michelet nevertheless
writes history with much of the breadth of view and peculiar comprehen-
siveness of the German school. He is unlike the most distinguished histo-
rians of his own country, without being inferior to them. He is as erudite,
as painstaking in investigation, and as conscientious, as the ablest of his
contemporaries ; but, whilst he does not re-animate and restore the past
with the creative skill of Augustin Thierry, or explore its dark places with
the light of the clear and strong philosophy of Guizot, he seizes with a
rarer faculty the poetry of bygone times, and reproduces it in noble, and
heroic, and affecting scenes. Everything that has contributed in any
marked degree to the growth of the great nation he is justly proud of,
everything that has retarded or promoted its intellectual, its artistic, or its
social development, is seen by the historian under this poetic aspect, and
is set before the reader in a succession of finely conceived and impressive .
representations, individually full of interest and beauty.

In relating the important events of the half-century to which the two
volumes now before us are devoted, there occurs to the author abundant
occasion both for his scrupulous care in collecting and verifying informa-
tion, and for his intense sympathy with great and genuine goodness.
Having for his theme in these portions of his voluminous history the
religious strife which weakened and divided France during the latter half
of the sixteenth century, he has, of course, a complicated and conflicting
mass of evidence to make clear, and wide extremes of vice and virtue to
exhibit. He has to pass judgment on great criminals who laboured after
bad ends by infamous means, and on the martyrs and heroes of a righteous
but down-trampled cause ; and, whilst he sifts the testimony on both sides
with equal strictness, he confesses to a frank and vigorous partiality for the .
right and true : —

“ A pleasant judge," says M. Michelet, “would he he who should take off his hat
to all those who are brought before his tribunal ! It is for them to uncover and

“ Sistoire de France, au Seizieme Siecle. Querres de Religion. La Ligue et
Henri IV. Par J. Michelet." (Paris : Chamerot.)

580

Michele fs History of France, [Dec.

to answer when history questions them ; and I say to all of them, that they must
all stand at history’s bar — men and ideas, kings, laws, peoples, dogmas, and phi-
losophies.”

It is in this free spirit, and with this sense of the comprehensive autho-
rity which belongs to his office, that M. Michelet has written the pathetic
history of the sufferings of the French Protestants, and the protracted
cruelty of their persecutors, from the death of Francis the First to the pro-
clamation of the Edict of Nantes in the reign of Henry of Navarre.

A conspicuous personage in the greater number of the scenes which
M. Michelet sets before us is Catherine de Medicis, the wife of Henry the
Second, and the mother of the three princes who, after Henry’s death,
came in succession to the crown of France. Novelists and historians have
delighted in magnifying the ability and influence of this unprincipled
woman ; but M. Michelet’s record of the secret springs of the great events
which she took part in, as well as his general summary of her character
and conduct, would seem to lower her from the position of a prime mover
in momentous enterprises, to that of the convenient tool of craftier and
abler politicians. He represents her as an object of contempt to the
council of the king of Spain, who, knowing her well, knew that she
originated little, and had no boldness even in her wickedness. Following
the daily course of events, she accommodated her moral indifierence, her
deceptive language, and her dexterity, to every cause that seemed in the
ascendant. Sometimes she favoured the Church of Rome, sometimes the
Protestants. Led by more daring intellects, she was ready to consent to
every useful crime, although she wanted courage to propose it. Her better
qualities were a taste, but not an elevated one, for the arts ; readiness, and
grace, and indefatigable application as a scribe ; and, amidst a deadly and
disgusting dearth of all womanly afi’ections, the one living sentiment of
love for the most contemptible of aU her worthless sons. During the life-
time of her husband, Catherine was restrained and kept in the shade by the
unresisted influence of the celebrated favourite, Diana of Poictiers ; but
by Henry’s death, a free course was opened to her fondness for intrigue.
Her active interposition in all afiairs of state was hardly ever interrupted
afterwards.

But a far greater amount of real power belonged to the memorable
family of the Guises. Their union added vastly to their strength. Bold,
able, grasping, and ambitious, their influence was exercised with an un-
sparing and unchanging sternness on the Catholic side. In the first
establishment of their high fortune they had been mainly helped by the
artful Diana ; but even in their greatest prosperity they never cast off one
of the characteristics of upstarts. M. Michelet describes them as being
less ambitious in great things than eagerly greedy and rapacious ^ small
things, and as seizing without a blush the small emoluments c/ royalty,
whilst they wielded the power of kings of France. “ Their sister of Scot-
land,” he tells us, “ and she was a true sister in this, grumbles at them for
it, and especially reproaches them for not giving her a share, and stealing
only for themselves.”

Even the Guises, however, were not really the prime movers of the
machinations which oppressed the Protestant cause. Behind them there
was the declining, but still predominating, power of Spain, acknowledged
over the whole of Europe, and intent, amidst dreams of universal empire,
on destroying heresy by fire and sword. Spain, the birthplace of the
Inquisition and the order of Jesuits, was, even more than Rome, bound

581

1857.] Michelefs History of France.

by a bigoted attachment to the Catholic Church. The support of that
Church was one at least, if not the chief, of the great determining motives
of her alliance with the Guises and with France. That alliance was, in
truth, a league against the new religion which was winning its way in all
directions over the sunny land.

As an example of the manner in which the reformed doctrine was first
disseminated, M. Michelet has quoted a charming passage from Bernard
Palissy, in which the heroic artist tells us how it fared with it in the town
in which his own delicate ware was made ; —

“ There was,” he says, “ a marvellously poor and indigent workman at Saintes, who
had so great a desire for the advancement of the Gospel, that he made it known one
day to another workman who was as poor and ignorant, [for both had hardly any
knowledge]. Nevertheless, the first said to the other, that if he would consent to give
some exhortations, great good would come of it. This one collected together nine or
ten persons one Sunday morning, and had read to them some passages from the Old
and the New Testament which he had written out. He explained them ; saying that
each, according to the gifts he had received from God, ought to make them known to
others. They agreed that six of them should exhort, each of the six in six weeks, on
Sundays only.”

This was the beginning of the Reformation in the west of France.
A system of teaching of the same kind was, M, Michelet informs us, in
operation previously amongst the woollen-workers of Meaux and the
weavers of Normandy. It often happened that the Bible was read and
explained by some aged and afflicted woman — some lowly sufferer, probably,
of “ little understanding, and no wit,” who, like the cottager of the poet,
just hnew^ and Tcnew no more, her Bible true, —

“ And in that charter reads with sparkling eyes
Her title to a treasure in the skies.”

The simple and sincere earnestness of a ministry like this made its moral
efficacy deep and lasting. The hearts of those who listened to it were
weaned from frivolity and vice by the absorbing influence of their new
affection. They felt the worthlessness of all worldly pleasures when com-
pared with that transcendent happiness which the Sacred Writings had re-
vealed to them as within their reach. To these earlier converts, therefore,
with their pure and strong conviction, a life of strict and serious godliness
harmonized the claims of wdsdom, and of joy and duty. But it was hardly
so with many of those who enlisted afterwards in the Protestant ranks.
As their numbers increased, "and they were strong enough in carnal
weapons to hold fortresses and bring large and powerful armies into the
field, other and ignobler impulses united with religious feeling in bringing
men to cast their lot with them in the struggling cause. Party motives
and public or personal inducements banded individuals together in a great
political confederacy, rather than a Christian brotherhood. Even the
leaders were not always animated by a faith that was unquestionable.
Neither of the two princes who were looked up to as the chiefs of the
Protestant party — neither Anthony of Navarre, nor his brother, Louis of
Conde — could for a moment be supposed to be instigated in his efforts
solely by religious zeal. Louis of Conde was by far the more consistent
of the brothers, and even he, if the authority of Voltaire is trustw^orthy,
“had openly embraced the Calvinistic sect because the Dtike of Guise and
the Cardinal of Lorraine were Catholics.^'* Some, however, amongst the
leaders were moved by a loftier influence than that of selfishness or faction.

58.2

MicheleVs History of France. [Dec.

Dandelot, the brother of CoHgny, was a man of high, unblemished character,
as conspicuous for moral worth as for his military skill and valour ; whilst
Coligny himself was cast in the heroic mould of a true soldier of the Cross.
Exemplary in the performance of all personal duties, and long-suffering
under the persecutions which his party was exposed to, he was neverthe-
less, as a commander of the Huguenot forces when an appeal to arms had
to be made, absolutely unconquerable. Defeat, by irresistible numbers in
the field, was powerless against him. He arose from it, more than once,
more formidable than before to the enemies of his faith, and wrung from
them treaties as favourable as any that success in battle could have gained
him. Sagacious, stern, inflexible in his determinations, and inspired with
the courage of a man to whom death, coming in a righteous cause, had no
terrors, it is easy to conceive how complete his qualifications were for com-
bining and commanding the great host of combatants on freedom’s side in
that religious war. His reputation, both as a general and a man, gave of
itself important strength to the Huguenot party ; whilst it received from
his murderers a trumpet- to ngued acknowledgment in the coarse and
cowardly brutality of their rejoicing at his death.

Merciless persecution had been submitted to with patience by the
Huguenots for a long time before an armed defence was made. The
question of the lawfulness of resistance was one on which many of the
ablest of them entertained a conscientious doubt. “ It required,” says
M. Michelet, “ unheard-of and most cruelly provoking circumstances to
make them decide on civil war.” But the governing party, according to
the evidence before us, furnished these circumstances in overflowing abun-
dance. At every opportunity they tortured and destroyed without stint.
They had determined on putting down heresy by the extermination of
heretics. But their general misgovernment had pressed heavily on others
besides the Reformers, and the first enterprise in arms against them — the
conspiracy of Amboise — was quite as much a political as a religious out-
break. Its avowed object was to set the young king free from the sub-
jugation of the Guises, who were ruling the suffering land with a rod of
iron. Coligny had no part in it, and the Calvinistic ministers would seem
to have been solicited in vain to sanction the attempt. But the signal
failure of the conspiracy was the occasion of a sore tribulation to the
Huguenots, who — as they were found wandering in the woods around
Amboise, or came in simple-minded intrepidity into the town itself— were
consigned, with short questioning and no shrift, to the butchery of the
furious Guises. The bloodthirstiness of the Duke himself was absolutely
fearful in its ferocity. In their dying moments many of his victims looked
to God for vengeance, and one of them, “ dipping his hands in the blood
of his friends who were already slain, and raising them towards Heaven,
cried out with a loud voice, ‘ It is the blood of Thy children. Lord ! Thou
wilt avenge it!’ ” A fate that seemed to give a prophetic significance to
this exclamation fell upon the four persons who had been the most con-
cerned in the inhuman slaughter. The king, Francis the Second, died in
the same year, at the age of seventeen ; his queen, Mary Stuart, perished
on a scaffold ; the Chancellor, a Protestant at heart, was killed by his re-
morse ; and the great Duke of Guise feU at last by an assassin's hand.

A directer consequence than these untimely deaths was the resistance
and retaliation the enormity provoked. The accession of Charles the Ninth
was, indeed, fatal for a time to the dominion of the Guises ; but they soon
regained the influence of which that event deprived them. A closer alhance

Michele fs History of France.

583

1857.]

with the court of Spain added, in fact, to their strength, and to their furious
hostility against the Huguenots. But the latter had already abandoned
their submissive attitude, and defeated their assailants in a skirmish — which
the Catholics had preconcerted — in the Faubourg Saint-Marceau. At Vassy,
the Duke of Guise with his armed followers attacked, with arquebuss and
sword, an assembly of unarmed Protestants engaged in their devotions.
In this onslaught, of which the tidings were received with horror every-
where, from fifty to sixty persons were killed, and a vast number were
wounded. But this slaughter is memorable for a reason other than its
atrocity. Engravings, which became exceedingly popular, were made of it ;
and it gave occasion, says M. Michelet, to “ a new kind of art, the illustra-
tion of historic legends ; to pamphlets in pictures more powerful than all
written pamphlets.”

It gave occasion, also, to the fixed determination of Coligny to engage,
at all hazards and against all odds, in the defence of that religious freedom
which the Guises, in connivance with the King of Spain, were ruthlessly
endeavouring to destroy. From that time forwards, to St. Bartholomew’s
day ten years afterwards, he was the true military chief of the Huguenot
party. Its nominal heads, according to M. Michelet, had not much sus-
tained it. He tells us that “ the first misfortune of Protestantism, which
was a spiritual republic, had been to take for its chief a king, the poor King
of Navarre ; its second was to have for its chief a prince, the hair-brained
Prince of Conde.” The latter, indeed, began the war by taking Orleans, —
and being duped by Catherine de Medicis. It was also by his decision, and
in opposition to the judgment of Coligny, that German auxiliaries had been
subsidized in a cause which the earnest Admiral would have fought out
with Protestants and Frenchmen to support him. At the battle of Dreux
the Prince was made prisoner by the Duke of Guise, whose victory — a
victory mainly won by the contingent of the King of Spain, which Guise
himself commanded — -might have proved a decisive one but for the heroic
efforts of Coligny. Rallying his defeated troops at a short distance from
the field, the Admiral led them on, through hardships of the severest kind,
to the conquest of Normandy, which he effected almost at the very time
that he who had won the fruitless victory was killed by an assassin at
Orleans. But neither the successes of Coligny nor the death of the Duke
of Guise had consequences adequately favourable to the Huguenots. The
golden opportunity was lost by the folly or the treachery of Conde ; who,
whilst still a prisoner, without consulting Coligny, and without the sanction
of the ministers whom he had consulted, signed that treaty of Amboise
which stipulated for the highest military authority in the kingdom for him-
self, and for the amplest freedom of worship for the nobles in their castles,
but which granted to the people — who had borne the burden of oppres-
sion, and who thirsted for the consolations of their new faith — the privilege
of meeting together for religious services only under conditions so generally
impracticable as to be, in fact, little short of absolute prohibition. Truly
enough Coligny told the Prince that he had “ with one stroke of the pen
ruined more churches than the enemy would have destroyed in ten years.”

Even these miserable scraps of concession were, however, gradually
snatched away or stolen from the unfortunate Huguenots. But our space
will not allow us to indulge even in the barest outline of those complicated
scenes of craft, and war, and crime which make up the history of these
wars of religion, and which are depicted with unusual force and beauty in
M. Michelet’s eloquent pages. Nothing in the way of historical exposition

584,

MicheleVs History of France. [Dec.

can well be more interesting than his disclosures of the profligate and
paltry arts of Catherine de Medicis, the hatred and ambition of the Guises,
and the bloodthirsty bigotry of Rome and Spain, coalescing, though with
secret sepeirate aims, in a common cause, yet inefiectual — in spite of the
victories of Saint-Denis, Jarnac, and Montcontour, which their overwhelming
forces gained them — in breaking the strong spirit of the Protestant host,
which yielded nothing in defeat, or in preventing it from wringing from the
reluctant hands of Catherine and Charles conditions which conceded to the
heroic constancy of these unconquerable heretics more than they had ever
dared to ask for as a boon before the war began. Beaten as they had been
always in the field, Coligny demanded for them not only liberty of con-
science for all, and liberty of worship for the towns which were already
Protestant, and for the castles of Protestants, but also admission to employ-
ments, and an acknowledgment from the king that they who had been
making welt against him were his very loyal subjects. These unwelcome
terms were granted by the court, and four importamt cities were left in the
hands of the Huguenots as a guarantee of the treaty.

It has been sometimes doubted whether these large concessions were
designed to lull to sleep the caution of the Protestants, in order to make
their extermination at a future time more practicable. In all the ample
detail which Michelet enters into of the antecedent circumstances of the
massacre on St. Bartholomew’s Da v, there is nothing by which such a doubt
is warranted. During the intervening two years Coligny had gained ground
in the confidence and favour of the king, who had, at the Admiral’s instiga-
tion, and in opposition to the most urgent endeavours of the Catholic cabal,
which was always weaving its complicated plots around him, insisted on
the marriage of his sister with the head and hope of the Huguenots, Henry
of Navarre. It was this event that roused the fears and hatred of the con-
spirators to the activity their signal crime demanded. An unsuccessful
attempt upon the life of Coligny, by an assassin in the pay of the Guises,
hurried on — by the dread which it excited in the minds of Catherine and
the young Dukes of Anjou and of Guise, of their treachery becoming known
to the king — the great and terrible catastrophe. The consent of Charles
to the measure was obtained by fraud and falsehood at the eleventh hour.
The butchery began upon the Admiral, whose mangled body was thrown
from a window into the courtvard where the young Duke of Guise was
waiting whilst his agents in the murder did their bloody work. This grand
iniquity accomplished, the common slaughter of the Huguenots went on
unsparingly in its revolting course of wanton inhumanity, until it reached
a measure of atrocitv at which “ souls accurst” — could they have witnessed
it — might have rejoiced with a delight as jubilant as that which welcomed
with Te Deums the glad news of it at Rome.

1'he special title of the second of the two volumes now before us is
“ The League and Henn* the Fourth.” It carries on the general history
throughout the twenty-six years fiom the great massacre of St. Bartholo-
mew's Day to the conclusion of the treaty of Vervins, and brings it, in fact,
down to the close of the sixteenth century. This was the second period of
the wars of religion. But there were four parties in the state, irregularly
counteracting or co-operating with each other. There were those who
were known by the name ^ Folitiques ; there was the Cbwrf, with the
intriguing Catherine at its head ; and there were, moreover, the Huguenots^
and the great Catholic League, which was countenanced by the King of
Spain, and commanded bv the Duke of Guise. These were the con-
1

585

1857.] Michelet* s History of France.

flicting interests which continued for a quarter of a century to convulse
France.

The wretched monarch who had sanctioned the massacre under an im-
pulse of personal apprehension, and then forbidden its continuance, yet
smiled as he saw that prohibition disobeyed, died at the end of two years
after the perpetration of his terrible crime : —

“ He had undoubtedly felt,” says M. Michelet, “ the great and universal malediction
which must for ever pursue him. By the massacre he had sent forth missionaries of
eternal hatred over all the earth. His silly boast of premeditation had been taken
seriously both by Protestants and Catholics. Rome in her extravagant praises, and
Geneva in her furious satires, on that one point had been agreed. The unanimous cry,
that must have sounded in its horrible harshness shrilly on his ear, had already begun
against his memory whilst he was still alive.”

The history of the new king’s reign, and of the four parties who were
dividing the nation’s strength between them, discloses a scene of shifting
policy and unprincipled intrigue, of plots, conspiracies, and assassinations,
disgusting from its heartless profligacy, and utterly destructive of all great-
ness or prosperity in the state. All the chief actors in the odious drama,
with hardly one exception, seem to have had no sense of honour or mora-
lity, no motive of action nobler or more dignified than personal ambition
and the grossest self-indulgence. Well does the historian declare that
nothing but the astonishing degradation of the age in this respect pre-
vented the discovery of its basenesses from being received with universal
indignation. A single anecdote will serve to illustrate the wide-spread
perfidy of the time. An agent of the Guises and the King of Spain was
employed by them to assassinate the Duke of Alen9on ; but being detected,
in order to save his own life he made a complete confession, not of the
petty plot of murder, but of the vast conspiracy of civil war which his
employers were organizing everywhere, “ the minute and detailed plan of
the League, city by city, and man by man.” Here was treachery enough ;
and we can well believe that “ Henry the Third was filled with alarm on
finding that his marshals, his ministers, those who knew all the secrets of
the state, were agreed together to betray and arm themselves against
him.”

Assassination appears, indeed, to have been a common and approved-
mode of getting rid of troublesome persons. A few of the many instances
which M. Michelet records will shew how much in vogue it was amongst
the high-born and the brave. The great Duke of Guise had died, at the
siege of Orleans, by assassination ; the Guises had in their pay an agent
who was engaged to murder Dan delot, and another who was to kill Co-
ligny ; the king’s sister, Margaret, being incensed against a courtier, pur-
chased, at the price of such honour as she had, the sword-thrust that slew
him; Alen9on, as we have just seen, was to have been disposed of by the
bravo of the Guises and the King of Spain ; the young duke, Henry of
Guise, was slain by instigation of the king ; the king himself, the last of
the race of Yalois, fell by the dagger of a monk ; and, at a later period,
Henry of Navarre, who had so often braved death in battle and escaped it
from assassins, yielded up his life in his carriage, truly, as astrologers had
foretold, a victim to the bigotry of Ravaillac.

Nothing could well be more despicable than the condition of Henry the
Third. Exhausted and effeminate in bodily constitution, and impotent as
a ruler, the creature of court-favourites and court-ladies, his reign was an
example of the ignominious state to which a king of France might be

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. 4 e

586

Michelefs History of France. [Dec.

reduced. His crown was in a measure kept on his head by the contentions
of the parties who by turns opposed or helped him. At the battle of
Coutras, his large army — led by the favourite, Joyeuse — was utterly and
shamefully defeated by the far inferior numbers of the two Condes and the
King of Navarre. Shortly afterwards he narrowly escaped being carried
off to the Guises, at Soissons, by a scheme devised by the Duchess of
Montpensier, which, if it had not failed, was to have imputed the abduction
to the Huguenots, and to have excited the mob of Paris to rise in arms
against the Folitiques. On the day of the Barricades, he was threatened
in his own capital from a revolt which the Duke of Guise had skilfully con-
certed, and only escaped the danger by the artfulness and caution of the
Duke, and his suspicion of the King of Spain. By his Act of Urdon he
surrendered in reality all his power to the chiefs of the League, and knew
that his own mother was amongst the most active and insidious of the
enemies who had betrayed him. At the meeting of the States- General at
Blois the degradation of the king had reached its lowest depths ; and then
it was that, by the courageous crime of assassination — the assassination of
the Duke of Guise, and his brother, the cardinal — he made a desperate,
yet unsuccessful, effort to escape the toils that were encircling him. “ No
creature since the days of Job,” says M. Michelet, “ had been more desti-
tute.” Paris openly revolted from his authority. Two armies were in the
field against him, and his ruin seemed unavoidable, when a proposition of
peace from Henry of Navarre, suggested by the wise and noble policy of
Duplessis-Mornay, cast over the latter days of the unfortunate king an
•unwonted gleam of prosperity and hope. Grasping the helping hand that
was stretched out to him in his need, —

“ the two armies, the two Frances, met on the borders of a rivulet, three leagues from
Tours. Both of them, Huguenots and Catholics, drew near to each other, took off the
bridles fi’om their horses, and made them drink from the same stream. These new
friends were those who had been for twenty years sternly making war and inflicting
harm on one another. Their exterminated families, their ruined homes, their worn
and aged forms, their wounds of body and of heart, were all forgotten in a moment :
even the memory of St. Bartholomew’s Day itself grew pale and faded.”

The son of Coligny, firmest in war and most friendly to peace, was there,
commanding by his example this magnanimous forgetfulness. The allies
advanced by a triumphant march to Paris, where the knife of Jacques
Clement, a weak-brained monk — stimulated to the act both by monastic
artifices and by the seductive promises of the beautiful sister of the Guises
— closed the sorrows and the shame of the last of the Valois.

M. Michelet’s volume carries on the history to the period of the peace
with Spain and the promulgation of the Edict of Nantes. It is, we think,
with somewhat of involuntary pride that the historian traces the heroic
resistance of the new king to the expiring efforts of the League, backed by
the inveterate bigotry of the King of Spain. In this portion of his work,
Henry of Navarre, the darling of the nation, seems to command a throb of
admiration from the Frenchman, which the Protestant and politician yields
to with reluctance. But he yields to it nevertheless, and it is well that he
should do so. The brave and cheerful monarch, with his good-nature and
his generosity, often wanting a dinner, and having his predecessor’s doublet
altered that he might wear it in mourning for him, yet resolutely making
head against enormous odds ; winning the field at Arques, an-d with his
gasconade at Ivry ‘‘ doing the bravest folly that was ever done besieging
Paris, yet permitting all who pleased to leave it ; and bearing himself with

Michelefs History of France.

587

1857.]

a free and joyous friendliness alike to followers and foes — irresistibly com-
pels both liking -and esteem : but the dark side of the shield — on which
the profligate indulgence, the interested abjuration, and the desertion of
those old heroic Huguenots whose arms had borne him to his throne,
are found indelibly emblazoned — disturbs the feeling which the courage,
and the kindness, and the gaiety awaken. His abjuration was made, as
D’Aubigne told him, with his lips, not with his heart ; it was an act of
policy, not of faith : hut this want of conviction was no extenuation of his
conduct to those who had perilled everything, and often lost all but life,
rather than disguise their zeal in what they held to be the cause of Scrip-
tural truth. To many of them, no earthly dominion would weigh anything
in the balance against the spiritual loss and shame of a desertion so un-
principled. Better would' it have been to keep to the worn doublet and
precarious dinner, than to purchase kingly splendour at so high a price.
Nor did he deal generously with those old companions in arms who had so
truly idolized him, in what he did for them when his power was established.
It was the security and good faith, not the extent of concession, of the
Edict of Nantes, that made it valuable to the Huguenot party. At the
sword’s point they had won as much before, which had been wrested from
them when their swords were sheathed. But with these grounds of dis-
satisfaction ever present to them, it was still impossible for the Huguenots
to wean their hearts from Henry of Navarre : he had grown up from a child
amongst them, their champion, and their darling, and their hope ; and even
after that hope was quenched, the memory of it lived, to help the fascina-
tion of his manner and the magic of his frank and manly greeting of his ill-
used friends. M. Michelet’s full and stern account of the ills inflicted on
the Protestants by the antagonistic policy of the king is beautified by more
than one example of the strange bewitching influence by which, in spite of
the abandonment, he still held them by the bonds of their devotion.

One of the interesting features of M. Michelet’s volumes is the frequent
glimpse they give us into the contemporary history of other European
states which were connected with the parties most concerned in these
religious wars of France. The aspiring and ambitious policy of the court
of Spain under Philip the Second, with the troubles in the Low Countries,
the Inquisition, the Society of Jesuits, and the terrible Armada; the pro-
gress of the Reformation, and the momentous influence of Calvin at
Geneva ; the condition of Scotland, and the schemes which their con-
nection with it fostered in the Guises ; the brief and black history of Mary
Stuart, and the help whicEEngland under her maiden Queen afforded, both
by countenance and help, to the unyielding Huguenot cause ; are amongst
the instances of this kind with which the reader will be most instructed and
most charmed. Many, indeed, of the secret springs of events occurring on
the soil of France will be found arising in these neighbouring states.
Whilst M. Michelet brings to the consideration of these portions of his
work the accurate and extensive knowledge of an enlightened historian, it
must be owned that he deals with them in the sternest spirit of a judge
who has often before been called to sit in judgment on the errors, and the
arts, and evils of the Church of Rome. But there is no sternness in the
delightful passages in which the author dwells on the memories of the
great men who, apart from politics and war, have laboured earnestly in
letters, or in science, or in art, to give new benefits and blessings to man-
kind. Those who are familiar with M. Michelet’s other writings, or with
the earlier portions of this voluminous history, will be prepared for the deep

588

The Husbandry of the Romans. [Dec.

enthusiastic tributes — the poems, as it were, which the historian impro-
vises— in honour of the missionaries in this mighty work. In their toils
and trials, and in the inspiration of the love and hope by which their
labours were sustained, he sympathizes with the utmost strength of his
own ardent and imaginative nature. Thus it is that he has made these
tributes probably the most eloquent and learned, certainly the most de-
lightful, pages of his very eloquent and learned work.

THE HUSBANDRY OE THE ROMANS ^

A DETAILED account of the System of Agriculture pursued by the Ro-
mans— a people as skilled almost in the arts of tillage as of conquest — was
published towards the close of last century, by Mr. Dickson, a Scottish
clergyman, in a work entitled the “ Husbandry of the Ancients.” Con-
siderable, however, as his merits were, — embracing, as Dr. Daubeny tells
us, great diligence of research, a clear and sound judgment, familiarity
with the writers which came under his notice, and a sufficient acquaintance
with modern farming, — his work failed to attain the eminence of a second
edition, and is now more regarded as an authority in cases of difficulty and
doubt than taken up as a readable book to occupy a vacant hour.

Sensible that this want of success must have been more owing to his un-
attractive mode of handling the subject, than to the fact of its being na-
turally destitute of interest, — “ presenting to us, as it does, not merely the
results of the sagacity and practical experience of the Romans with refe-
rence to the most important of the practical arts of life, but also glimpses
of the manners, sentiments, and social condition of the most powerful and
civilized people of the ancient world,” — Dr. Daubeny has boldly put the
matter to the test by the publication of the present series of Lectures ; ani-
mated, as he says, by the hope that the subject-matter both admits of
being presented in a more inviting form, and of contributing to a better
understanding, not only of the Scriptores Rei Rusticce themselves, but
also of works which, like the Georgies of Virgil, fall within the compass of
ordinary reading.

With regard, as the learned author remarks, to the five Latin treatises
known as the Rei Rusticce Scriptores, it might a priori be expected that
they would include distinct systems of agriculture, and would detail one
routine of operations for the time of Cato, another for that of Yarro,
and a third for the period of Pliny and Columella. These writers, how-
ever, not being theorists, their practical good sense made them sensible
that their existing systems of philosophy were too crude to enable them to
deduce from them any conclusions which might be useful in husbandry ;
so that agriculture with them was simply an empirical art, founded upon
long-continued observation and experience. It is not, then, to be won-
dered at that the more recent treatises on Roman agriculture should be

® “ Lectures on Rornan Husbandry, delivered before the University of Oxford :
coinprchendiug an Account of the System of Agriculture, the Treatment of Domestic
Animals, tlie Horticulture, &c., pursued in Ancient Times. By Charles Daubeny, M.D.,
F.B.S., M.K.I.A., &c.. Professor of Botany and Rural Economy in the University of
Oxford.” (Oxford and London ; J. H. and Jas. Parker. London : Henry Bohn.)

The Husbandry of the Romans.

589

1857.]

in the main little more than mere developments of the system recom-
mended in the preceding ones. Sensible that such is the fact, the author
justly regards it as a mere waste of time to present to his readers a sepa-
rate abstract of the precepts contained in the treatises of Cato and Varro ;
and has therefore determined to bring before them, as his leading text,
the system of agriculture recommended in the work of Columella ; at the
same time pointing out such differences in detail as may exist between him
and the other authors who can be appealed to.

A few preliminary words, however, with reference to the earlier work
written by the Elder Cato on rural and domestic economy, — a work, as our
author says, “ in truth, of a most miscellaneous description, very unme-
thodical, and altogether fragmentary ; the greater part being taken up by
a collection of receipts, some medicinal, others culinary ; the purely agri-
cultural portion being comprised within the smallest compass of any.”

Among other dicta, with reference to farming, of this “oracle,” as the
Elder Pliny delights to call him, we group together the following as among
the more interesting : —

“ When he visits his country domain, the proprietor, having first paid his respects
to the household gods, should go over the farm, if possible, on the day of his arrival,
or at least on the one subsequent. He should then demand of his milieus, or bailiff,
a strict report of all that has been done and expended during his absence ; and if the
result does not turn out satisfactory, should compare the work performed with the
number of days spent \ipon it. The bailiff may say that he has been very diligent,
that the weather has been bad, that some of the slaves have been sick, or have ab-
sconded, or been taken off to public works ; but having listened to these excuses, he
should bring his superintendent to book, by going into the actual details of the work
done. He should next go into the money account, and the corn account j enquire into
what has been bought in the way of food, and what amount of wine and oil has been
brought into store or sold. Let him also look over the cattle with a view to sale, and
as a thrifty farmer ought to be fonder of selling than of buying, he should dispose of
aU useless articles, such as decayed implements, aged oxen, and diseased or super-
annuated slaves.”

In spite of old Cato’s patriotism and other rigid virtues, the learned au-
thor, we fear, is justified in his assertion that, from this and other passages,
he seems to have been what is called “ a hard master,” and to have
treated his slaves with as little consideration as the beasts of burden, or
inanimate machines, with which he associates them.

Among the curiosities of the portion of Cato’s work devoted more par-
ticularly to receipts and prescriptions, we have instructions how to make
sweet-cakes, cheese-cakes, honey cakes, to preserve garments from the
moth, to pickle legs of pork, and how to do a hundred other things of
about equal importance. Cato also, says our author, —

“places great faith in cabbage as a medicine, both raw and cooked; and although
he does not appear to be aware of the mode of converting it into saur Tcraut, which
the Germans value so highly, yet he recommends it to be eaten raw with vinegar be-
fore a feast as a sovereign remedy ; for if you wish to eat and drink freely, it removes
all the evil consequences of excess. Thus, too, Galen tells us that there is a natural
antipathy between wine and cabbage, so that the one will die in places where the other
is grown. Boiled in water, cabbage acts, Cato says, as a purgative, and macerated in
the same, alone if there be fever, or with wine if there be none, it is a cure for the
colic. He then details the several rites to be observed on various occasions, as at a
banquet, before harvest, &c. ; and seems to have had great faith in charms, recom-
mending for a broken limb a kind of incantation, namely, the saying over and
over again [over splints of reed] the words ‘ daries, dardaries, astataries, dissuna-
piter’ till the parts are united ; or the using another form of gibberish equally non.,
sensical.^’

590

The Kmhandry of the Romans. [Dec.

Passing over the equally “ difficult and crabbed style of Varro,” we
come to the “eloquent flow of Latinity poured forth by Columella;” a
writer of whom we know nothing, except what may be gleaned from his
own works, and from the mention made of him by the Elder Pliny. His
birthplace was Gades, in Spain ; he resided at Rome, but had an estate
called Ceretanum, (probably near the Pyrenees,) and is supposed to have
died at Tarentum. Seneca and Celsus were his contemporaries. His trea-
tise is divided into thirteen books, (one of them belonging, probably, to
another work,) which include eveiy topic connected with rural economv ;
bees, for example, fish-ponds, gardens, wine-making, &c. ; and it conse-
quently embraces a much wider field than any modern treatise on Hus-
bandry.

Passing, of necessity, the author’s description of a Roman farm or countn*-
house, his sketch of the arrangements of a Roman villa, and his discussion
upon the modes of cultivating lands by means of 2. politor^ , or of cotoni,
(cottiers,) or by the proprietor himself, we come to the villicus, or bailffi,
to whom, if not to the colonus, in Columella’s time, the landlord had to
look for his rent : —

“The bailiff,” Columella says, “should be selected from the slaves, not for those
personal qualifications which would recommend him in the city, but on account of his
hardy and robust temperament. He need not be able even to read and write, provided only
he has a tenacious memory ; and indeed, in the opinion of Comehus Celsus, he is likely
to be a better servant for being wholly illiterate. He should have a wife, ‘ contuhema-
lis mulier’ assigned to him, to prevent him rambling from home; and he should never
mess with a fellow-slave, much less with any one not attached to the farm. He should
never leave the premises but on his master’s business ; should never sacrifice to the
gods but at his master’s order; and should have nothing to do with diviners, conjurors,
and other practisers of idle superstitions. It was a good rule, however, though it now
be obsolete, that the villicus should have his meals with the slaves, and part^e of the
same fare, so as to ascertain that their food is of good quality. He should not pretend
to be more knowing than he really is, but be always seeking to acquire fresh informa-
tion on those points on which he is ignorant. By way of encouragement, the landlord
sliould occasionally iurite him to his own table on holidays, if he find him assiduous and
active.”

With respect to the other slaves who are under the direction of the
villicus, — *

“ The landlord,” he says, “ will do well to treat them with more familiarity than he
would do those in the town, and even allow them sometimes to joke with him, as a
means of lightening their constant toil : he should consult with some of the most intelli-
gent, and thus learn their respective genius and disposition. He should observe whether
the bailifi’ has enforced his orders in imposing fetters on the refractory, or has taken
upon himself to do so upon others without authority ; and he should be more particular
in inspecting this class of slaves, in order to see that they are not defrauded in their
clothes and the things afforded them, inasmuch as they ai'e subject to many masters,
such as bailifls, masters of works, and gaolers ; and the more hable they are to receive
injury, the more danger there is that they will find means for revenging themselves.
He should therefore taste their food, and examine their clothes, shoes, &c., in order to
satisfy himself as to their being of a proper quahty.”

In the above directions, as the learned author remarks. Columella evi-
dently had in view those instances of servile revenge which are common in
all countries where slaverv’ prevails, and which even the most rigorous and
indiscriminate punishments could not always prevent. As it seems, too, to
have been the usage to send the more refractory slaves to work in the
country, a master might reasonably dread the effects which he would pos-

•* Something like the 'metayer of France and Italy, as the author remarks.

1857.] The Husbandry of the Romans. 591

sibly entail upon himself by any cruelty or ill-usage practised upon them in
remote places by his underlings, through his connivance or neglect.

Each slave was allowed in winter four lihrce of bread per day — in summer,
five ; so that, if the Roman libra was three-fourths of our pound, the first
allowance would equal 31b., and the latter about 31b. 12oz. avoirdupois.
They received also one pint and a-half of a weak wine, known as vinum
ojperarium, per day; and during the vintage they had an allowance oi pul-
mentarium, made of olives that had fallen from the tree ; and when that was
finished, an allowance of salt fish and oil.

Omitting to notice the characteristics which, according to Yirgil and
Columella, distinguish the various kinds of land, we come to sub-soil drain-
age, as practised by the Romans : —

“ The ancients do not appear to have been acquainted with tile-draining, for Cato is
the only one who uses the word tegula in connexion with draining ; and the tiles of
which he speaks may have been used to prop up the sides® of the drain instead of stones,
without supposing them moulded for the purpose. Nor, indeed, if it had occurred to
them to use tiles for that purpose, could they have manufactured them cheaply enough
for general use. But in other respects Columella’s directions accord with modern prac-
tice. The drains, he says, maybe open or covered in; the latter kind, however, should
he partially adopted in a loose soil, the covered ones communicating with the main
drains, which may he open, and on an incline, like the eaves of a house, so that they
may not fall in. It is proper, indeed, to make both the open and covered drains
shelving, broad at top and narrow at bottom, like roof- tiles upside down; for those
whose sides are perpendicular are soon damaged by the water, and are stopped up by
the falling in of earth from above. Again, the covered drains are to be made three
feet deep, half filled with small stones or clear gravel, the earth that was dug out being
thrown over them. If neither stones nor gravel are to be got, he advises that twigs
should be twisted like a rope, and formed to the exact thickness of the bottom of the
drain, so as to be enclosed in it when pressed tightly down ; and then, that cypress or
pine-leaves should be pressed down upon it ; taking care, however, that at both ends of
the drain two stones should be placed upright like pillars, having another laid over the
top, to support the bank, and give a free ingress and egress to the water. These two
methods of draining, it is well known, are still extensively practised ; and, probably,
better directions could not have been given for setting about them, than those which
Columella has handed down to us.”

The implements used in husbandry next attract our notice ; the account
of which given by the Roman writers is somewhat confused. Omitting
the ploughshare — the vexed question as to the formation of which Dr.
Daubeny has ably investigated, we have the urpex, or irpex, according
to Varro, a harrow with many teeth, dragged by oxen, to dislodge the roots
from the ground. Columella speaks of a wicker-work hurdle, called crates,
armed with iron teeth, as being used for a similar purpose, and Virgil also
makes mention of it ; from which our author is inclined to think it probable
that the harrow which followed the plough, the irpex of Cato and Varro,
was identical with the crates of a later period. The rastrum mentioned by
Virgil seems to have been a rake, armed probably with iron teeth, and
used for mixing dung. Sarculus, or sarculum, was an iron tool employed
in the mountains for stirring up the ground, in lieu of a plough. The
Biscayan peasantry at the present day employ an instrument somewhat of
this nature for their hilly land. It seems to have been a heavy hoe,
used also for cleaning out drains, cutting furrows, and similar operations.
Columella associates the ligo with the marra, a term still used in Italy,

® But the Elder Pliny expressly says, b. xviii. c. 8, “ Vlien these drains are made on
a declivity, they should have a layer of gutter-tiles at the bottom, or else house-tiles
with the face upwards.”

592

The Hasbandry of the Romans, [Dec.

where it denotes a mattock. It would seem, therefore, as our author says,
to have been rather a pickaxe than a spade, as it is more generally inter-
preted. Raid, on the contrary, was probably a spade. The hiclens was a
two-pronged instrument, used in place of the plough for stirring up the soil
where vineyards were planted ; a heavy mattock, in fact. The falx was
simply a knife with a curved edge, and hence was applied to a variety of
instruments employed for the different purposes of husbandry, — reaping,
mowing, pruning, and vine-dressing, for example.

The true meaning of the terms by which the Roman writers denoted
their crops next comes under examination. We can only find room, how-
ever, for the following curious passage, in reference to the grain known by
the ancients as zea ; identical, in all probability, with the cliondros of the
Greeks, a species of spelt, though, from the discrepancies in the text of the
Elder Pliny, its identification is attended with considerable difficulty : —

“ Although in modern hooks on botany the name zea is applied to maize or Indian
com, it certainly could have no relation to that now well-known article of food. For
there can be no sort of doubt that maize is indigenous in America, and was not kno'ss’n
in Europe tdl after the discovery of the Xew W orld. It is thought, indeed, that it is a
native of Paraguay, where a variety is found differing in some respects from the culti-
vated kind, but not so essentially as to be regarded as a distinct species. Sir Wm.
Hooker, however, relates a curious circumstance, namely, that some grains called
mummy-wheat were sent him from Egypt, which proved to be maize, and maize of the
variety which comes from Paraguay. It was reported to have been taken from the in-
side of a mummy, on as good authority, perhaps, as most of the specimens of that kind
which have been brought over. Hons. Pifault, a French traveller, reported that he
obtained these graius of maize himself from an Egyptian catacomb, — a fact that ought
to render us cautious in believing the reports of Arabs in similar cases : for it seems
next to certain that some fraud must here have been practised, as a valuable plant like
maize, if ever known in Egypt, could not fail to have become general in a country so
well suited for its cultivation. Xevertheless, it is certainly curious that it should have
been, not the commonly cultivated variety, but the one indigenous in Paraguay, which
was passed off among the contents of an Egyptian tomb. I may remark by the way,
that to the flour of this species of corn {far and zea) the Eomans were in the habit of
adding chalk or some other kind of white earth, in order to communicate whiteness;
just as in the present day baktrs are accustomed to introduce pounded felspar or alum.”

From grain the natural transition is to the products of grain. The
following passage on the ale^ of the ancients is too interesting to be
omitted : —

“ Although Columella takes no notice of the use of barley in making beer [ale], he men-
tions in one place zythum, a beverage known to be obtained from this species of grain.
For zythum is alluded to both by Theophrastus and by Dioscorides, as prepared from
barley ; and, as we learn from Pliny, was the name by which it was known in Egypt ;
whilst similar liquors were called in Spain ccelia and ceria, and in Gavd cervisia, &e.
Dioscorides also mentions a sort of drink called kourmi, made from barley; a word
which bears a close analogy to curio, the Welsh term for ale. In another passage
Pliny appears to regard the before-named liquors as somewhat distinct in quality,
though all inebriating, and states that in Spain they keep good for a considerable time.
It is a pity he does not inform us in what way this was effected, as hops do not appear
to have been employed in brewing by the ancients. The same author even alludes to
the use of barm [yeast] by the people of France and Spain, as a ferment for bread;
which, he says, is rendered higher in consequence of this addition.”

To the above particulars we may add from other sources, that from the

^ WTien lentils were employed, they went so far as to use pounded bricks and sand !

* We use tliis word advisedly, though sioeet-icort would probably be even preferable.
Wiihout hops, or at least some other bitter ingi'edient, there could be no beer.

593

1857.] The Husbandry of the Romans.

Talmud we learn that zeitham (meaning zyidiuni) was an Egyptian bever-
age, made of barley, wild saffron, and salt, in equal parts. In the Mishna,
the Jews are enjoined not to use it during the Passover. The yeast, too, of
the various barley beverages above-mentioned was used by females as a
cosmetic for the face. The ancient Gauls made their malt from brace,
a white variety, probably, of the triticum hyhernum of Linnseus : hence
the present French word hrasser, “to brew.”

In the following passage, ploughing is pleasantly combined with phi-
lology : —

“ Great importance was attached by the Romans to straight ploughing. The term
prevaricare, as Pliny informs us, was first applied to a peasant who^ ploughed
crooked, and afterwards transferred to a witness in the law courts who deviated from
the truth; and as the ridge thrown up by the plough was called lira, the word delirare
originally signified to make an irregular ridge, and was afterwards applied to those
whose mental faculties were in an abnormal condition.”

On the subject of reaping and threshing, the following extracts, slightly
abbreviated, contain some matter of interest : —

“Varro, Columella, and Pliny all three describe the same process, hut Pliny’s ac-
count is the most curious. By one ^ method, he says, the stalks were divided in the
middle with sickles, and the ears detached by a pair of shears, inter duas mergites. In
other cases, the corn was torn up by the roots ; a practice condemned by him, as it de-
prives the land of the juices contained in the stubble. But the most remarkable mode
of reaping was one adopted in Gaul, which comes near to our modern reaping-machine,
— a large hollow frame, armed with teeth and supported on two wheels, being driven
through the standing corn, so that the ears are torn off and fall within the frame. If
the grain be cut with a part of the straw it is carried into a shed, the nubilarium, and
kept till a favourable day for drying it occurs. If the ears only are cut, they are taben
into the granary, and in the winter threshed out with flails, or trodden out by cattle.
In the latter case, a tribulum, or traha, may he added. This was a thick wooden
hoard, armed underneath with spikes of iron, or sharp flints, and pressed down by a
heavy weight placed upon it, so that when drawn over the corn by the oxen, it sepa-
rated the grain from the straw. Hence, by Christian writers the term tribulation has
been used to express those sorrows and trials which tend to separate in men whatever
is light, trivial, and poor, from the solid and the true, the chaff from the wheat. {Trench,
on the Study of Words.)”

Quoting from Virgil’s description of the work that may be lawfully
done by the farm-labourer on holydays, Columella closes his second book
with some additional directions. It is lawful, he says, —

“to grind corn, to cut faggots, to make candle-dips, to cultivate a vineyard that has
been purchased [qy. leased ? conductam'], to clean out fish-preserves, ponds, or old
ditches, to cut aftermath, to spread manure, [to lay out hay upon the floors,] to pick
the fruit that has been purchased from an ohve-yard, to dry apples, pears, and figs, [to
make cheese,] to carry trees for planting on the back, or on a single beast of burthen,
but not on one yoked to a waggon.”

On the subject of pasture-farming and the fattening of cattle, as esti-
mated by the Romans, we have abundant information in the following
passage : —

“ It is remarkable that in none of the Roman writers on agriculture are any instruc-
tions given as to the fattening of cattle ; nor, indeed, is any but the slightest allusion
made to them as articles of food. In the accounts handed down of Roman banquets,
fish, game, poultry, venison, and even pork, are mentioned as forming parts of a luxu-
rious entertainment, but nowhere, I believe, either beef or mutton ; and we are in-

^ It is somewhat doubtful whether two methods are not here described ; one by the
use of the sickle, the other by employing the mergites.

Gent. Mag. Vox. CCIII. 4 »

594

The Husbandry of the Romans. [Dec.

formed that in the early days of Rome, as well as at Athens, it was as great a crime to
slay an ox as a man. It is curious, indeed, that in the few places in which Pliny
mentions beef, either roasted, or taken as broth, it is recommended as a medicine, and
not as an article of diet. It may be collected, too, both from the prose writers de Re
Rusticd, and from Virgd himself, that the great value of oxen, in their opinion, was
for ploughing, as that of sheep was for their fleece and milk. In the Latin language,
indeed, there is no single word for beef, mutton, or veal, just as is the case in our own
Saxon-English ; the French words for these articles of food being generally adopted,
because the latter were chiefly consumed by our Norman conquerors. Do not, however,
let me be misunderstood j I am far from meaning that beef and mutton were not eaten
at Rome, and in Italy, during the period to which allusion is made : common sense
will indicate the reverse, — for what was to become of the fatted oxen offered as sacri-
fices to the gods, if not devoured by the priests and their attendants ? At the same
time, whilst beef does not seem to have been a favourite dish amongst the wealthy
Romans, and is scarcely noticed in the long catalogue of luxuries dwelt upon with
so much unction by Athenmus, it was probably beyond the reach generally of the
poorer classes ; and we must recollect that the warmth of the climate in Greece and
Italy renders animal food in general, and especially the more stimulating kinds, less
wholesome, and less sought for, than in more northern latitudes. Profuse as the
suppers of a luxurious Roman were, the dishes appear to have been of a lighter kind
than those of a feudal Baron ; a sirloin of beef would have scarcely obtained the same
cordial testimony of approbation from a Roman emperor, as it elicited from our
Charles II. ^ ; and an ox roasted whole would probably have been looked upon with
disgust by the people in general.”

In ancient Rome the sheep was valued principally for its wool and its
milk, — the latter employed in the form of ewe-milk cheese; an article
unknown in this country, except in a few remote parts of Scotland and
Wales ; and the only cheese of any reputation made of this material on the
Continent being that of Rochfort, Dr. Daubeny informs us. Cheese made
from cow’s milk was considered less digestible than that from the milk of
the sheep. Of this last Columella mentions two kinds, the soft and the
hard ; the former, probably, resembling our cream cheeses, the latter those
for keeping.

Pliny, we may here observe parenthetically, enumerates many varieties
of cheese, and would appear to place that made from cow’s milk in the
first rank ; but as to butter {hutyrum), he seems ^ to say that the use of it
was almost wholly confined to barbarous nations ; meaning, probably, the
peoples of Germany and Scythia. Among the Romans, he says, it was em-
ployed as an ointment for infants. So, too, in Columella, the word butyrum,
occurring but once, is mentioned as an application to a wound in a sheep.
In hot countries it is difficult to prevent butter from becoming rancid.

On the subject of poultry, as an article of food, the Romans, we find,
“ had large preserves, not only of poultry and pigeons, but even of thrushes
and quails, enclosed in pens called ornitliones, for the supply of the table
at pleasure.” Indeed, for thrushes alone they had large rooms provided,
each capable of holding several thousand birds. In fattening them, the
birds were only allowed just light enough to enable them to see their food,
but a good supply of fresh water was always provided. The other birds
fattened as articles of food were turtle-doves, peacocks, quails, geese, and
ducks. Columella, who gives very minute instructions as to the feeding of
each of these, makes mention also of meleagrides, now known as gallinas,
or guinea-fowls. Pliny, we may add, gives a curious, and, so far as our

^ Tlie credit of knighting the sirloin has been also given to Henry VIII. and
James I.

^ We are thus guarded in our expression, because the passage might possibly mean
that it was in use with the more wealthy Romans as well.

1857.] The Unshandi'y of the Romans. 595

experience goes, an unfounded statement, that these last birds were not in
favour at Roman tables, on account of their disagreeable smell.

In their gastronomic tastes and propensities, such as their fondness, for
example, of sow's udder, womb, and paps, snails, and other equal abomi-
nations, the Romans were disgustingly exquisite — not very much unlike
the Chinese of the present day. The following passages give us a further
insight into their resources for titillating the palate ; —

“ Yarro also gives us a detailed account of a preserve for dormice, which was to he
paved, to prevent the animals from escaping, and to have within the eiiclosm^e oaks to
support them uitli acorns. But when the mice are to be fattened for the table, they
are to be kept in the dark in stone jars, a’ld fed with acorns, walnuts, and chesnuts.
We learn also from Pliny that preserves for sea-snails, of periwinkles, were first
formed before the civil war between Ctesar and Pompey. Many distinct kinds of
conchifera, from Africa, Illyria, and various other countries, were then introduced.
They were fattened with a mixture of boiled vine, meal, and other substances, so that
they became quite an article of luxmw ; and the art of breeding was brought to such
perfection, that the shell of a single animal could contain as much as SO quadi antes, or
15 quartsk Minute directions ai'e given in Yarro (b. iii. c. 14) as to the construc-
tion of the eochlearia, in which snails and shell-fish were preserved.”

As an ingredient in owl farrago JihelU^ we must find room for a word or
two about bees; the more particularly as in the following passage Colu-
mella speaks of a method of bee-hunting singularly resembling one adopted
in North America at the present day : —

“ It is known,” he says, “ that when the pastui-es afford suitable materials for honey,
bees are fond of resorting to the fountains that lie near*, and to these the bee-hunter
resorts, to observe the number that come. Shoidd this be small, he concludes the spot
to be unfavom'able ; but if considerable, he is encom^aged to proceed ; and for this pur-
pose the following was the method adopted by the Eoman bee-hunter. In the fii'st
place, he mixed red-cchre with water, and smeai’ed with it the grass in the neighbour-
hood of the spring. By this means the backs of all the bees that resorted there be-
came coloured red, and this mark enabled him to recognise them when they returned
from their flights ; from the time occupied in which, he could tell the distance of their
hives from the spot to which they had resorted. If this were neai’, there would be
little difficulty in discovering where it lay, which might then be done simply by fol-
lowing the bees in their track homewards. If, however, it were distant, the bee-
hunter took a reed, and made a hole in it, which he fiUed with honey or sweet-syrup.
Y"hen several bees, attracted by this, entered the hole, he closed it with his thumb, and
let out one single bee at a time. This he chased as far as he could, and when he had
lost sight of it, let out another, and then another, until he could follow it to the en-
trance of the hive. Should this be a cave, he smoked out the bees, and drove them
into some contiguous bush or tree, where he could collect them in an appropriate ves-
sel. But if it were a hoUow tree, he sawed it across at a distance both above and be-
low the hive, and covered over the apertures with cloth. Thus was he enabled to carry
home the hive of bees. The method adopted by the North American bee-hunter is
similar, though somewhat more scientific.”

Quitting the useful, we come to the ornamental ; the great love among
the Romans of the flower-garden, — in the days of the Empire, at least : —

“ In proportion,” our author says, “ as civilization and wealth increased, a taste for
ornamental plants became prevalent; and even in Borne itself, as we ai^e informed by
Pliny, it was the fashion of the day, among the lower classes, to have little gardens in
the front of their houses'^, until debarred from that indulgence by the necessity of

* Said in reference to one of the pinncE, Dr. Daubeny thinks.

^ To us it appears that this passage (b. xix. c. 19) beai*s reference to flowers planted
in pots and stands on the inner window-sills of the poor ; for he says that the biu’glaries,
ahnost innumerable, had compelled the poor “ to shut out the sight of the mimic gardens
. in their windows with bai’s to the passers-by.”

596

The Husbandry of the Romans. [Dec. i

sliutting out the robbers which so abounded in the city. That flower-pots were com-
mon in the windows of the Roman citizens, appears also from an Epigram (xi. 19) j
of Martial.”

With the wealthier Romans, of course, the ornamental gardens were of j

extensive size, and much expense was lavished upon their decoration; Bad ^

taste, however, in clipping and hacking their trees and shrubs into all kinds |

of fantastical forms and devices was widely prevalent ; and from the !

Younger Pliny’s description of his Tuscan villa, it would seem, as Dr. Dau- i|

beny says, that the Romans in his time had not advanced beyond that stiff i ‘

and formal style of gardening which prevailed here a century or two ago, j

and is still in vogue on the Continent. C. Matius Calvena, it is said, the j

friend of Julius Caesar and favourite of Augustus, was the first to introduce |

this monstrous method of distorting nature by cutting trees into regular j

shapes. 1

“But Nature,” says the learned author, “was not in all cases entirely banished ; for, i
as already seen, thickets and meadows were interspersed in Pliny^s garden with formal
avenues ; and we have an inkling of better taste in the praise bestowed by Martial
upon the rural retreat of Faustinus, and in the ridicule he casts upon the DapJinonas, Pla-
tanonas, &c. — the stiff avenues of laurels, plunes, and cypresses — belonging to another
acquaintance, more famous for his ostentation than for his hospitality ; as well as in Nero’s
attempt to introduce into the gardens of his imperial palace, fields, lakes, woods, and
landscapes, under the guidance of Severus and Celer. Still, however, the chief admi-
ration of the Romans appears to have been lavished upon the ingenuity displayed in
clipping and pruning their trees into a number of fantastic shapes, — walls, figures of
beasts, ships, letters, and so forth, being thus imitated. The box was especially tor-
tured in this manner. The cypress-tree, too, as Pliny says, was clipped and trained to
form hedgerows, or else was twisted into various forms, according to the caprice of
adepts in the art of gardening, {ars topiaria,) representing scenes of hunting, fieets,
and various other objects, which it clothes, as it were, with a thin and short leaf, that
is always green.”

From the fact that Plutarch speaks of the practice of planting roses and
violets side by side with leeks and onions, Dr. Daubeny seems to be of
opinion that even in his time flowers and vegetables were planted indis-
criminately, and that the ornamental part of the garden was not kept dis-
tinct from the useful. With all deference, it does not appear to us that
such a conclusion is by any means warranted. At the present day, it is a
not uncommon belief that the scent of roses and violets is rendered more
powerful if onions are planted near them, and in ancient times, so far as we
recollect, a similar belief was prevalent. If such was the case, the onion
and the leek would be considered by the virtuoso in horticulture little short
of a necessary adjunct of his flower-garden.

In speaking of the peach, Columella alludes to the fabulous story that
the tree was poisonous in Persia, and had been introduced into Egypt by
the Persian kings for the purpose of punishing the people, but that it lost
its venomous properties when thus transplanted. Dr. Daubeny queries
whether this mistake might not arise from a knowledge of the poisonous
properties of the prussic acid existing in the kernels of the peach ; but the
Elder Pliny gives a more satisfactory explanation of the story, by informing
us that in reality it is not the persica, or peach, that is meant, but the
persea^ a fruit first introduced into Egypt at Memphis, by Perseus, and
mostly identified at the present day with the Balanites H^gyptiaca of De-
lille, somewhat like a date in appearance.

For some of his pictorial illustrations. Dr. Daubeny informs us that he
is indebted to plates taken from drawings accompanying the Vienna MS.

Fol 6^C/// 2)ecernyie?", J^S7.

/if,Ai^Ayin/n4^ w /Ur(A- c^

L^-oxLd-e^ 0^ ^y(><UHAeA/ijy .

^/u>'vv\z oCci'm/^'e'<yf-w/u . Co-yy\ lyyyv. oL^ fiM'. Cvtd ‘Vjind' . 'Yoi . Z .

597

1857.] The Husbandry of the Romans.

of Dioscorides, the most ancient of all the MSS. of that author; and which,
belonging to the fifth century, may fairly be presumed to convey what were
understood to be the plants specified by the author at a period not very
long subsequent to that at which he flourished. This MS. was prepared
for Juliana Aricia, daughter of the Emperor Elavius Anicius, and who lived
about the end of the fifth century, at Constantinople ; from whence the book
was brought to Vienna by Busbequius about 1560. The Empress Maria
Theresa, in the last century, caused copper-plates to be taken of the ac-
companying drawings, but from them only two impressions were allowed
to be struck off. One of these came into the possession of the author’s
learned predecessor, Dr.Sibthorp; and the engravings, 409 in number, are
now in Dr. Daubeny’s hands.

The most curious drawing in this MS., perhaps, is the one here placed
before the reader. It represents Euresis, the goddess of Discovery, pre-
senting to Dioscorides the root of a mandragora or mandrake, remarkable
for its resemblance to the human figure. At the same moment, a wretched
dog is represented in the agonies of death ; an evident allusion to a super-
stition described by Josephus, who, after mentioning the danger of taking
it up, proceeds to say,-—

“ There is one way, however, in which this may be done with safety. It is as fol-
lows : — They dig all round the root, so that it adheres to the earth only by its extre-
mities. Then they fasten a dog to the root by a string, and the dog striving to follow
his master, who calls him away, easily tears up the plant, but dies upon the spot ;
whereas the master can take up this wonderful root in his hand without danger.”

Josephus adds, that the great use of the plant was to disperse demons,
who cannot endure its smell or its presence. In our opinion, the mandrake
of Scripture, which caused such rivalry between the wives of Jacob, was the
Rryngium ; the root of which, Pliny says, was considered to bear a strong
resemblance to the organs of either sex, and is known to be possessed of
certain stimulating properties.

Though pressed for space to the utmost, the useful “ Catalogue of Plants
noticed by Dioscorides, which have been determined by Sibthorp, Lindley,
and others,” with the handsome illustrations borrowed from Castell’s Villas
of the Ancients,” must not be allowed to pass unnoticed.

In taking leave of this interesting work, it would have been more satis-
factory for the purposes of reference, we are constrained to say, had the
learned author, in quoting his authorities, invariably given book and
chapter, section and verse.

598

[Dec.

a THE HISTORY, ARCHITECTHRE, AND ANTIQUITIES OE
ST. CANICE CATHEDRAL, KILKENNY b.

The sight of a goodly quarto volume upon an Irish cathedral is, indeed,
something to gladden the eyes of Sylvanus Urban in these degenerate
days ; it reminds him of forty years ago, when John Britton was in his glory,
bringing out volume after volume upon the English cathedrals, each volume
having a preface complaining of the want of support and patronage, each
succeeding preface becoming more and more querulous, until the series was
brought to an untimely end ; and no English publisher has been found with
spirit and courage enough to take it up and complete it. Mr. Billings, an
architect, has indeed made the attempt, and brought out two of the cathe-
drals which Britton had omitted, and his works are creditably done ; but
they also failed of enlisting the support and sympathy of the archaeological
public, and he was not able to complete the task. That the sister isle
should now have taken it up is an encouraging sign of the times, and we
sincerely hope it may meet with better success.

Mr. Graves has the advantage of his predecessors in a far more thorough
knowledge of his subject ; he has left no available source of information un-
searched, and is thoroughly up in the superior knowledge of medieval archi-
tecture which distinguishes the antiquaries of the present day. John Brit-
ton all his long life chose to ignore the treatise of Rickman, the Novum
Organum of architectural science, and in consequence of this pertinacious
conceit he remained ignorant of the subject to his dying day, after writing
about it for fifty years. He was always going round about it, but never
could see his way straight to the mark. Not so Mr. Graves ; he is tho-
roughly acquainted with the invaluable works of Rickman and his followers,
especially Professor Willis, and has consequently a profound knowledge of
medieval architecture. We only fear that he assumes too much of the
same knowledge to be possessed by his readers, and makes too frequent
use of technical terms without explaining them. Such terms as “ escoinson
arch” and “plate-tracery” are very valuable in their proper place in Pro-
fessor Willis’s learned works, but are hardly yet understood by the general
public.

It is rather surprising also that a reading public can be calculated upon
in Ireland for two hundred quarto pages of monumental inscriptions, or,
more correctly, on the “ inscribed monuments ”of a single cathedral. The
work begins at the beginning, with the legendary history of Seir-Kieran and
Aghabo, which appears to contain about the usual proportion of truth and

• “ The History, Architecture, and Antiquities of the Cathedral Church of St.Canice,
Kilkenny. By the Rev. James Graves, A.B., and John G. Augustus Prim.” (Dublin :
Hodges, Smith, and Co. 4to., 360 pp.)

The place is named after the Saint Kil-Kenny, i. e. Kenny’s Church, St. Canice,
Caiuech, or Kenny, as he is variously called, of Aghabo.

599

1857.] The History of St. Canice Cathedral.

fiction. The same legends, or, at least, legends so very similar, are told
of many other places and other saints, that they can scarcely be supposed
to be all true, and readers may believe as much as they think proper. The
authors of this work have, however, done their best to separate the truth
from the fiction ; but as this first chapter relates to the history of the bishopric
rather than of the cathedral — for it relates to matters previous to the selec-
tion of the present site — it has very little to do with the Cathedral of Kil-i
kenny. The origin of this city is coeval with the English conquest of Ire-
land. A church was burned here in 1085, and again in 1114 : both these
were timber structures. Some foundations and fragments of Norman cha-
racter shew that a stone church was then built, but has entirely disappeared.
The present ^ructure was commenced by Bishop Hugh de Mapilton, a.d.
1251—1256

“ The MS. Catalogue of the Bishops of Ossory calls him the original
founder, adding, that he put the first hand to it, and, at his own proper
labour and cost, nearly brought the pile to a completion ; having been alone
prevented from so doing, according to Wace,by his untimely death. And
to Geffry St. Leger, who succeeded in 1260, belongs the honour of having
completed the cathedral at great cost ; hence he has been called the
second founder.

“In 1332 the belfry fell, along with great part of the choir, breaking
down the side-chapels, and involving the roofing and bells in the ruin, so
that it was a horrid and pitiful spectacle to the beholders, as Friar Clyn
relates (and no doubt he was an eye-witness). It was not until 1354
that Bishop de Ledride set himself seriously to improve his cathedral, and
repair the damage inflicted on the fabric by the fall of the tower, and new-
furnished the windows with painted glass of the most exquisite design.”

The following description of the cathedral, written in the early part of
the seventeenth century, presents so many points of interest, that we are
tempted to extract it : —

“ And that I may present to nearer view an actual representation of that
munificent holiness which had its birth in times of old, it will be permitted
to take at least a hasty survey of the cathedral church, with its appurte-
nances and component parts, to the end that the faithful of our time may
learn and admire the piety of their ancestors.

“ Situation has its advantages in displaying the proportions and magni-
ficence of a fabric ; for a building which possesses a situation moderately
lofty, and enjoys a free air, is wont to appear more exhilarating and beau-
tiful. So this churcb of St. Canice, as well from its situation on a gentle
eminence from whence, as from a watch-tower, it looks freely abroad on the
city lying beneath, and wide-spread surrounding district, as well as because
it rises from its foundation a structure of the most solid nature, composed
of cut and polished stone, commends itself to the near beholder. .

600

The History of St. Canice Cathedral. [Dec.

Adjoining the north side of the choir, and close to the external wall of
the chnrch, an anchorite’s cell was attached, whence from an aperture in
the wall near the right, or Gospel side, of the high altar, the enclosed an-
chorite could behold the performance of the divine mysteries. . . .

“ The choir of the church of St. Canice is ample and splendid enough,
adorned by a wonderfully large eastern window, than which I know not of
dny, in all this kingdom, of greater size or more replete with ornament. It
is divided by two piers furnished with columns of solid stone, and the light
streams in through painted glass, on which is most skilfully depicted the
history of the entire life, passion, resurrection, and ascension of the Lord.
Such is the elegance and splendour of this work, so great is the ornament
it affords to, and so much does it become, the building, that when the new
iconoclasts, who sprang up under King Edward, and again under his sister
Elizabeth, offered violence to the holy images, and that shameless miscreant
John Bale had broken and violated all he could find of the statues and
effigies of the saints, nevertheless both he, and the other intrusive bishops
after him, restrained their violent hands from these windows.

On the left side of the choir, as you enter, the bishop occupied an apse
near the altar, elevated on steps of hewn stone. Then the minor prelates,
separated by a short space, had their stalls in the circuit of the presbytery,
each according to their dignity, —the dean first, next sat the precentor, in
the third place the chancellor, and fourth the treasurer, to whom is added
the archdeacon, for he also, in right of his prebend which he holds annexed
to his office, enters the presbytery and sits with the other dignitaries. Nor
is the chapter of Ossory composed of those dignitaries alone — it possesses
also canons or prebendaries, to the number of ten, who have vote and suf-
frage in the chapter. The churches which were allotted to them we shall
recount hereafter

“ The church itself is of considerable size, and comprises within its walls
both a chapter-house and chapel of the Blessed Virgin, which serves for the
parish church. The nave of the church, no less than the choir, contains
sepulchral monuments of men of rank both in Church and State. . .

“ Before we pass on to the architectural description of the cathedral, it
may be well to offer a few observations on the foregoing. Of the ancho-
rite’s cell described by the author of the MS., the foundations still remain.
The floor of the cell was nearly four feet below the level of the choir, and
the remains of the earlier church had evidently been adapted for that pur-
pose ; at the south-west angle there is a niche in the choir-wall three feet
eight inches wide, and of shallow depth ; this is approached by three steps,
and if entirely freed from masonry, would, doubtless, be found to contain
the fenestella lapidea, or ‘ low side window,’ commanding a view of the
high altar. In the north-east angle is a rude circular cavity cut into the old
wall, apparently for a fireplace, and there are three rude lockers or niches
cut into the north wall, each about two feet wide. There must have been
some superstructure, now removed, to raise the roof above the window
3

601

1857.] The History of St. Canice Cathedral,

already described, but it is probable that there was no door, as the ancho-
rite was inctusus, shut up in his cell.

“ The anchorite's cell at Fore still remains ; St. Doulough’s, near Dublin,
a remarkable example, and that of St. Munna, of Taghmun in Westmeath,
may be added to the instances enumerated by the writer of the MS. Mari-
anus Scotus, the celebrated annalist, was an incluse.

“ It seems to be a misnomer to call such inclusorii anchorites, who have
their name from duaxcopeo, because they usually retired to a desert place.
They are more properly ascetics, who lived apart in a cell. The Rules pro-
mised in the MS. are still desiderata ; but by a Rule drawn up by Grimlaic,
an anchorite priest of the ninth, or, at latest, tenth century, anchorites were
required to live near churches. A Bavarian Rule directs the cell to be of
stone, twelve feet square, with three windows — one opposite the choir, by
which the Eucharist was to be received, the second for admitting food, and
the third for light, to be closed by horn or glass. Of this kind appears to
have been the cell at Kilkenny. The cell at ‘ Aghure’ (Freshford), about
seven miles from Kilkenny, has been totally removed. In England, a few
‘ ankerhouses’ remain, as in the south transept of Norwicli Cathedi’al, and
at Wilbraham, Cambridgeshire, in the tower. Many ankerhouses were
wooden structures close to the church, so that their occupants dwelt, as the
author of ‘ The Ancren Riwle’ of the thirteenth century, published by the
Camden Society, says, under the eaves of the church. These ascetics were
of both sexes. The ceremony of inclusion was attended with a solemn ser-
vice, of which an example, with rubrical directions, is preserved in the Har-
leian Collection, No. 873, Mus. Brit. In cases of great strictness (which
was voluntary on the part of the incluse), the anchorite was locked in for
life, and the bishop, whose consent was necessary, placed his seal upon the
cell. Occasionally the entrance was closed up with masonry. The incluse
lived upon the alms of the pious. So we find Henry II. bequeathing gifts
to the incluses of Jerusalem, England, and Normandy. In a will of the
fifteenth century there is a bequest to ‘ the Anker in the Wall beside Bi-
shopsgate,’ London ; and St. Richard, Bishop of Chichester, makes bequests
to the incluses (in one instance a female) of Pageham, Hoghton, Stopeham,
and Heringham. A contemporary Bishop of Norwich mentions several
‘ ankers’ and incluses in his will, and especially his niece Ella, in reclusorio
at Massingham.”

The subject of the anchorites’ cells is one of considerable interest, to
which we hope to return on a future occasion ; and Mr. Urban will be
obliged to any of his numerous friends who will supply him with informa-
tion respecting them. He believes that remains of them exist in many
churches, which have hitherto escaped observation or record.

• The arrangement of the choir described in this survey is evidently the
same as the ancient Basilican arrangement, which we had recently occa-
sion to notice as having been retained at Norwich in the twelfth century ;

Gent. Mag. Voi. CCllI. 4 h

602 The History of St. Canice Cathedral. [Dec.

and it is very curious that
we should find it again at
Kilkenny in the thirteenth.
The bishop’s throne has
fortunately been preserved,
and is traditionally called
“ St. Kieran’s Chair,” but
the arms are carved in
Kilkenny marble, and in
the style of the thirteenth
century.

The architectural details
generally are fine examples
of the Early English style :
the woodcut illustrations
are beautifully executed and
carefully printed.

ST. KIEEAN’S CHAIR.

“ The annexed woodcut shews the base, capitals, and a portion of the

THE NORTHEASTERN RESPOND

603

1857.] The History of St. Canice Cathedral.

shafts (which are filleted) of the north-eastern respond. The capitals of
the angle-shafts are sculptured with the foliage of the period ; the stems
of the leaves being represented as running up the neck of the capital, and

the foliage clustering on the bell Generally the foliage curves outwards ;

but frequently, as in this last example, it is upright and recurved. The
bosses which corbel off the terminations of the hood-moulds are peculiarly
elegant in design, and of excellent workmanship. We give an example
from the south arcade, representing the head
of an ecclesiastic peeping out from amidst
foliage, the stalks of which he holds in his
hands. The arches by which the side aisles
open into the transept are, comparatively
speaking, plain, the edges of the soffits and
piers being simply chamfered ; and the soffit-
ribs, semi-octagon in section, are carried by
engaged filleted shafts on one side (that abut-
ting on the belfry piers), whilst on the other
side they are corbelled off about three feet
below the neck-mould of the capital. The
nave has a fine group of three lancets, se-
parated by massive piers, in the west gable ;
originally a multifoil of some size pierced the
apex of the gable, but it is now closed- The
lancets are neither splayed nor hollow in the
head, the arrises of their jambs being merely
chamfered continuously. There are five large quatrefoil windows in the
clerestory at each side, which have upright, unsplayed sides, and seg-
mental escoinson ribs internally ; they are hollow in the head, and the
sills are very much splayed, to allow the light to fall freely into the nave.
The side aisle windows afford an early example of plate-tracerv, but seem,
from the inferiority of their execution, to have been the work of other
hands than those employed on the remainder of the church.”

“ Near the western end are four short lights, two in each wall, close
together, which, though retaining in other respects the characteristics of
the Early English lancet, are flat-headed externally, the lintel being carved
into a sort of inverted ogee ; these lights have rear vaults and chamfered
segmental escoinson ribs, and are widely splayed, especially in the sill, to
allow the light to fall freely into the choir ; they are set high up in the
wall, in order to be free from the side-chapel roofs.”

We way observe en passant that square-headed windows the thir-
teenth century are far more common than is usually supposed : —

“ The entrance doorways are at present four in number, viz., one to the
west, one to the south, and two to the north. Of these, the western entrance
is, as usual in all cathedrals, the most elaborately adorned. The view

CORBEL.

604 The History of St, Canice Cathedral. [Dec.

WEST DOOR, CATHEDRAL OE ST. CANiCE.

given above, -which has been engraved after a careful drawing made from
a photograph, shews that this doorway consists externally of a recessed
pointed arch, with a double aperture beneath ; the arch is enriched with
two orders of mouldings deeply undercut, in both of which the roll and
fillet occur ; each group springs from a capital charged with the peculiar foli-
age of the ])eriod, and these again rest on detached nook-shafts. The heads
of the doorways are cinquefoiled, and a slender engaged shaft runs up the
face of the central pier, from the capital of which branch off the hood-moulds
of each doorway. The tympanum is enriched with a recessed and moulded
quatrefoiled panel, within wdiich is a small pedestal, no doubt originally in-
ti nded to supj)ort some piece of sculpture, most probably the Virgin and

1857.]

The History of St. Canice Cathedral.

605

Child, as the mutilated figures of adoring angels, with their faces turned
towards the large panel just described, still remain in two smaller ones at
each side : in the spaces between these are four well- sculptured bosses of
foliage. The material employed is the gray limestone of the district, inter-
mixed with freestone ; wherever the former occurs, the sculptures are nearly
as sharp and well preserved as if but lately executed ; while the latter, from
its porous nature, has yielded to our moist and varying climate, and is much
decayed. Still, taken as a whole, the lapse of six centuries has left this
beautiful doorway in good preservation. The engraving on the opposite
page illustrates some of its most characteristic details.”

“ The entrance-door of the north transept, which, although not by any
means the most beautiful, is, perhaps, the most interesting feature of its
kind in the church. It is constructed altogether of soft yellow sandstone,
and has, in consequence, suffered very much from time and ill-usage. The
drawing, which is here engraved, represents a careful restoration of this door-
way, made with scrupulous fidelity, and to an accurate scale. Of its present
condition it wili be sufficient to observe, that the nook-shafts are removed,
their bases and capitals much
defaced, and that all the floral
ornaments, save one, are gone
from the deep hollow in the
arch-mould. It was found im-
possible to give a clear repre-
sentation of the corbels which
carry the hood-mould, but their
remains prove them to have
been human heads, carved
with flowing hair, and beard-
less. The feature of a round
arch beneath a pointed one, i
which this door presents, is
one of its chief peculiarities ;
but this does not prove it to
be of earlier date than the
reuiainder of the structure, as
the ornaments of this very
round arch are strictly Early
English in their character,
consisting of an attached and
filleted roll of large size,
banded at short intervals,
and carried round the jambs
and arch continuously.”

Besides numerous details, there are general views of the exterior and the
porch, and a section of the interior of the nave looking west, with the 'pro-

DOORWAY OF THE EORTH TRANSEPT.

606 The History of St. Canice Cathedral. [Dec.

posed new roof, which has very much the look of cast-iron ; and we venture
to hope that this proposal will never be carried out.

The most ancient part of the church is evidently the Bound-tower, which
stands detached at about six feet from the end of the south transept, and
clearly belongs to an earlier building than the present one, but to what
precise period is still an undecided question. Dr. Petrie has proved that
the Irish Round-towers in general are Christian, and in all probability
served for the threefold purpose of-— 1. belfries; 2. places of refuge for
the clergy and the treasures of the neighbouring churches ; 3. occa-
sionally as watch-towers. It is probable that they are not all of the
same date, but range over a long period, beginning, perhaps, with the
earliest Christian missionaries, and continuing as late as the thirteenth
century, with belfry-storeys added in some cases in the fourteenth and
fifteenth. The necessity of having some place of refuge against fire or
robbers was felt in all disturbed countries or districts, and this neces-
sity was provided for by the Pele-towers in the border counties of England
and Scotland, which have a strong analogy to the Round-towers of Ire-
land. Better material and more skill is required for building the corners
than any other part of a tower or other structure. The necessity for
these corners was avoided by building the towers round ; they could be
erected of any material, and by workmen of little skill. The Round-tower
of St. Canice is one hundred feet in height, while the diameter is only fifteen
feet six inches at the bottom, and eleven feet two inches at the top. It is
divided into eight storeys, by internal sets-ofF : in the first storey no aper-
ture was found ; the second contains the doorway ; the third a large win-
dow nearly over the door ; the fourth, fifth,, and sixth storeys are each
furnished with one small window ; the seventh is quite dark ; but the
eighth is a complete lantern, being pierced by six large openings. The
masonry is ashlar work, accurately dressed ; the materials those of the
neighbourhood ; the mortar extremely compact, and abundantly used.

This description does not read like the work of a rude age or a barbarous
people. We have seen that there was no stone church at Kilkenny until
tlie time of the English conquest ; but this Round-tower may have be-
longed to the wooden church which was burned in 1085. It appears to
bear more resemblance to work of the eleventh century in other parts of
Europe, than to any other. The details, which are minutely described,
and carefully engraved by Mr. Hanlon, of Dublin, in the work before us, all
agree very well with that period.

The foundations of the tower consisted of a plinth of about two feet in
depth, with a projection of about six inches. This plinth rested “ not on
the gravel, but on a black and yielding mould, from which protruded
human bones, in an east and west direction; a fact in the architectural
history of the tower which was fully confirmed by a careful examination
in the presence of several credible witnesses, including the writer.” A care-
ful description of the diggings, and the different strata, is given by Mr.

1857.]

The Histortj of St. Canice Cathedral,

607

Graves, the result of which is, to establish beyond doubt that this tower
was built in an ancient Christian burial-ground, and upon Christian graves,
which had been forgotten at the time it was built.

“ The dotted lines in vv

the annexed diagram re-
present the boundary of
the void or unpaved por-
tion of the area of the
tower. The pavement was
covered by a coating of
mortar about one inch
in thickness. This pave-
ment having been re-
moved, the excavation
was cautiously continued,
and on the west side,
close to the foundation,
the skull of an adult male
was exposed, and this
skull was found to form a
portion of a perfect human foundations op the round-tower.

skeleton, which had been buried in the usual Christian position, with the
feet to the east ; no trace of coffin or cist of wood or stone presenting itself.
Having cleared a trench about three feet wide, and one foot nine inches
deep, across the centre '.of the area, and collected all the bones of this
skeleton, the writer proceeded to remove carefully, with his own hands, the
clay towards the north, when the crumbling remains of timber, apparently
oak, presented themselves, and then the ribs and vertebrae of a child were
found. The upper portion of this skeleton, which lay parallel to the adult
one just described, was concealed by the western foundation of the tower,
and over the ilium lay the skull of another child’s skeleton, the extremities
of which also extended towards the east : but the most extraordinary cir-
cumstance connected with these two children’s skeletons, and one that,
were we not only an eye-witness, but also the actual excavators ourselves,
would almost seem incredible, was the evident occurrence of a timber coffin,
about an inch in thickness, above, below, and, so far as followed, around
the skeletons. The remains of the upper and lower planks were brought,
at some points, nearly into contact by the superincumbent pressure, but
where the larger bones intervened they were more widely separated. The
traces of timber extended under the foundation of the tower, along with the
upper portion of the first-described child’s skeleton, and that in such a way
that it could not have been placed there after the tower was built. The
timber, although quite pulpy from decay, exhibited the grain of oak ; no
traces of nails were found On proceeding with the excavation, a second

It may seem strange that all the skeletons should not be enclosed in wooden coffins ;

608

The History of St. Canice Cathedral. [Dec.

adult skull, that of an aged man, was found near the foot of the child’s coffin,
and the skeleton to which it belonged was then traced, until further search
must have undermined the eastern foundation of the tower, beneath which
its lower extremities were concealed from the hips downwards. The dia-
gram already given shews the position of the several skeletons, together
with traces of the coffin already alluded to ; all of which lay heiieath the
level of the foundation of the tower. Some detached human bones were
found in the clay surrounding those skeletons, and on sinking still deeper
in the centre, the bones of another adult skeleton presented themselves.
A regard, however, to the safety of the tower precluded further examina-
tion, the earth having been alreadj- removed to a considerable depth beneath
its foundations. The clay which surrounded the human remains just de-
scribed, was a rich, black, unctuous loam, similar to that occurring in any
long-used graveyard.”

The following particulars from Dr. Cane’s letter to the Dean of Ossory
are very important, throwing nrach light on the frequent mysterious ap-
pearance of burnt bones : —

“ The adult bones were all fast crumbling to decay, but the bones of the
child’s head, which had separated and were detached, as parietal, frontal,
&c., presented a remarkable appearance, which I noted at the time to the
Rev. Mr. Graves and Mr. Grant, who handed them to me. They were so
moist and pliant as to bend under the slightest pressure, giving a sensation
to the finger not unlike that of wetted pasteboard or damped biscuit, and
which I then attributed to their owm delicacy of texture, and the influence
upon it of the rich mould beneath which they had lain for so many centu-
ries. These bones have since dried out completely, and in doing so have
lost their flexibility, and are most easily broken, exhibiting a short and
brittle fracture ; but that which has principally arrested my attention is
the remarkable similitude which they now bear to burnt bones in colour,
texture, and appearance : so much so, that every one I have shewn them to
has pronounced them to be bones that were exposed to fire, and had been
burnt ; and I would myself conclude such to be the fact, had I not assisted
in removing them from the earth, and felt them while yet wet and pliant
from the rich soil they lay in.

“ I am thus particular in alluding to this matter, because we so frequently
hear of burned bones being found in these towers, that the fact observed
here suggests a doubt, whether all these bones described as being burned

but we have no reason to suppose that the use of coffins was general. Down to about
half a century since, the families of Tracy, Doyle, and Daly, with their connexions,
whose burial-place was the graveyard of the Priory of St. John, about a mile south of
Enniscorthy, in the county of Wexford, buried their dead without coffins: the corpse
being brouglit to the grave in a well-made coffin, and the grave being carefully lined
with fresh green sods, the body, wra))ped solely in its winding-sheet, was placed therein,
the head being supported hy a pillow of dried grass and moss ; more sods, supported
by planks, were placed over it, with the grassy side down, and the grave was then
filled in as usual. — See “ Wexford Independent” of May 3, 1856.

609

1857.] The History of St. Canice Cathedral.

■were really so, or whether the appearance may not be the result of time
and peculiar alkaline soils acting on bone young and full of animal matter,
whereby the animal matter is converted into soap and escapes, moisture
fills up the porous cellular texture of the bone, and so makes it soft and
pliable ; but when exposure to dry air drains off the moisture, the cellular
structure then remains with open cells and dry brittle walls, as in burnt
bone, where fire performs these offices more speedily.

“ I cannot conclude this brief notice of the bones found beneath the
Round-tower of St. Canice without, as a reader of Petrie’s elaborate book
on the Round-towers, expressing my poor evidence in favour of his views,
— views to which I have become a convert from the perusal of his work,
having previously held a very opposite opinion. In addition to his power-
ful arguments, I have now witnessed these bodies taken up from beneath the
level of the tower’s foundation, — I have seen the foundation-stones actually
built over and resting on their graves, — that they were all five buried head
to the west and feet to the east, as in modern and Christian churchyards.
I feel no doubt that these bodies were interred previously to the building
of the tower, in earth used as a cemetery or burying-ground, and that they
have been there at least eight hundred years.”

“ What, then, are the conclusions forced on us by the premises ? Plainly,
1 st, that the tower was erected within a previously used burial-ground, and
over the undisturbed interments of children and adults. . . 2ndly, that the
date of the tower cannot be even placed very early in the Christian era, in-
asmuch as several centuries must have elapsed, and many generations been
changed to kindred dust therein, ere the soil of the cemetery could assume
the character it presented beneath the foundation of the building. Srdly,
that, to account for the calcined clay and human remains found within its
base, we must suppose that at some early period its timber floors, together
with human beings then within its walls, were consumed by fire. And,
4thly, that the Round-tower of St. Canice is not well adapted as a place of
refuge or defence ; was most probably erected as a belfry ; and certainly has
been used as a watch-tower.”

Mr. Graves considers the date of this Round-tower to be between the
sixth and the ninth centuries, “and it is possible that to St. Canice himself,
who lived to the close of the sixth century, its erection may be assigned.
None of that saint’s Lives, however, make any mention of Kilkenny.”

“ The first notice [in the Irish annals] which occurs of the cloictheach,
or Round-tower, is that at the year 950, relative to the burning of the
cloictheach or Round-tower of Slane ; and the earliest authentic record of
the erection of a Round-tower is no earlier than the year 965. This record
is found in the Chronicon Scotoruniy and relates to the tower of Tom-
graney, in the county of Clare.”

4 I

Gent. Mao. Vol. CCIII.

610

[Dec.

THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OE EDMHHD BOHHH^

Among the thousand names that flit across the brilliant but uot unpreju-
diced pages of Lord Macaulay’s History^, to be rescued for a moment from
the accumulated oblivion of long bygone generations, we meet with that
of Edmund Bohun ; a man whose evil fortune it was, in the early days of
Whig and Tory, to appear before the public, for a few brief months, in a
public capacity of a most invidious nature, that of Censor of the Press. If
success in life is to be regarded as the sure and only test of ability — an
hypothesis that we are by no means prepared implicitly to adopt — Bohun, it
must be admitted, was anything but a man of ability ; for, to amplify the
prefatory remarks of the learned Editor of the work about to be intro-
duced to the reader’s notice, disappointment upon disappointment followed
him through life ; year after year did he struggle for employment, but without
success ; no sooner had he obtained public employment than he was com-
pelled to relinquish it with disgrace ; and as to the numerous political and
miscellaneous works that flowed from his ever-ready pen, not only did they
bring him but little fame in his lifetime, but, for the last century and a half,
their doctrines have been wholly exploded or superseded, and the tomes
themselves have been consigned to an unmolested repose amid the dust and
cobwebs of our upper library shelves.

Despite, however, of these seeming indications of incompetence, Lord
Macaulay, it appears to us, has meted but scant justice in his estimate of
Bohun, as “ a man of some learning, mean understanding, and unpopular
manners for had he been at the pains of examining Mr. Rix’s book
somewhat less superficially — a work which he justly pronounces to be “ in
the highest degree curious and interesting” — he might, we think, have
found enough to convince him that the autobiographer was a man of con-
siderable learning, of more than average talent, of clear understanding,
when not warped by his peculiar political opinions, of deeply religious con-
victions, and animated through life by a conscientious desire to do his duty
to all men. The secret cause of his ill-success, we have little doubt, was
the austerity of his manners, his melancholic temperament, a tinge of
pedantry, and an unbending determination, carried to an unnecessary ob-
stinacy perhaps, to adhere to his own convictions, and neither to fawn upon
the favour of the great, nor to pander to the wayward impulses of the mob.
Unfortunately, too, for himself, though in his own peculiar way, he was a
steadfast maintainer of the “ right divine of kings,” and stoutly held, to
employ the language of the noble historian, “ that pure monarchy, not
limited by any law or contract, was the form of government which had
been divinely ordained a doctrine the assertion of which, — though in
these days, when among Englishmen it is pretty universally agreed that
kings, like other political institutions, are made for men, and not men for
kings, it is all but exploded — did by no means of necessity imply meanness
of understanding, considering the period at which he lived ; an era at which
the moral and intellectual perceptions of men of all parties when influenced
by their political prejudices, were singularly obtuse.

“ “ The Diary and Autobiography of Edmund Bohun, Esq. With an Introductory
Memoir, Notes, and Illustrations, by S. Wilton liix.” (Privately printed at Beccles, by
Read Crisp. 4to,)

** History of England, vol. iv., suh annis 1692, 1693.

® Witness, for example, the shameful conduct of the “ patriot” managers at Lord
Stafford’s trial, in 1678.

611

1857.] The Autobiography of Edmund Bohun.

Mr. Hix’s work, privately printed as it is, and limited, therefore, in its
circulation, we presume, to a favoured few, will go but little way towards
rescuing Edmund Bohun’s name from either oblivion or disparagement ;
and for the same reason it will of necessity be but little known in the other
capacity which it is laudably intended to fulfil — that of a contribution to
the still incomplete topography of Sutiblk. As it has been our good for-
tune to have a copy of this able work placed at our command, we are ena-
bled to say, after a careful perusal of its contents, that Lord Macaulay has
by no means set too high an estimate upon it, and that much of its informa-
tion is of a very curious and recondite nature. We shall, therefore, do
our best, omitting all notice of its purely heraldic and topographical in-
formation, to give our readers some insight into the nature of the work,
by placing before them a selection from the more prominent passages that
bear reference to the life and fortunes of Edmund Bohun. First, however,
we must find room for a few preliminary words in reference to such par-
ticulars respecting him as are not to be gathered from the Diary.

Edmund Bohun was born at Ringsfield, near Beccles, in Suffolk, on
the 12th of March, 1645. In 1663 he was admitted a Fellow-Commoner
at Queens’ College, Cambridge, where he remained about three years, but
left, in consequence of the prevalence of the plague, without taking a degree.
In 1669 he married Mary, daughter of William Brampton, of Fulham, in
Norfolk, and in the following year went to reside on his ancestral estate, at
Westhall, in SuflTolk, By this marriage he had nine children, four of whom
survived him — three sons and a daughter. In 1698 Bohun obtained, through
what influence is now unknown, the office of Chief Justice of the colony of
South Carolina, at a pittance of £60 per annum, in addition to certain fees.
Hardly had be arrived, than he was involved in fresh troubles, owing partly,
to all appearance, to his own natural warmth of temper. His vexations,
however, were of but short duration ; for he was carried ofiT by fever on the
5th of October, 1699, and was buried at Charleston, a fact but recently
ascertained. His wife, who had remained behind in England, died in 1719.
His lineal descendants are now extinct.

The Diary, which is now in the possession of Richard Bohun, Esq., of
Beccles, occupies 114 pages, commencing with the year 1677. The earlier
portion of it is written in Latin ; because, as the writer says in his intro-
ductory lines, “ it is written for himself only, and not for others,” and it is
his particular desire “ that his servants shall not pry into it,” At the end
of a year it seems to have been kept with less exactness than heretofore,
and the Latin is gradually abandoned up to 1684; after which year the
Diary is wholly written in English.

To commence our extracts from the Diary. — -It appropriately opens with
an acknowledgment of the beneficence of the Deity, “ Who,” as the writer
says, “ hath kept me, by His mercy and goodness, from many calamities
which I have deserved. To Him I dedicate the remainder of my life.”

We have not far to go before we meet with strong proofs of the writer’s
melancholic complexion. He in all probability needed consolation rather
than reproof, and from a wife more particularly ; who would almost appear
to have taken pleasure in aggravating his sorrows : —

“ April 11, 1677. [7V<ms.] My wife admonished me that I was hated by many gentle-
men on account of my talkativeness, and because I speak at too great length. I cer-
tainly am conscious of being dishked, hut why I know not. I have never, unless
extremely provoked, uttered the slightest reproach against any one ; and no one have
I injured. Yet I am beloved only by the clergy and some other learned persons, with
whom I chiefly associate. What then is to be done ? I must speak seldom, briefly,

612 The Autobiography of Edmund Bohun. [Dec.

and only when requested ; must keep back many things, be silent on many subjects,
and not communicate my writings to any but my nearest friends/^

In our next extract we find a singular combination of benevolence and
eccentricity. The gaol was probably that at Blithburgh, in Suffolk ; and
the unfortunate clergyman, it has been [suggested, may have been a son of
John Hackett, bishop of Lichfield and Coventry. —

“ May 16, 1677. \_Trans.'] I went to our nearest gaol, to give bail for Mr. John Hacket,
a clergyman, long and wretchedly oppressed. While he was writing out the recogni-
zance, I, for the sake of cheering the prisoners, visited them, and relaxed unto all kinds
of jokes. They lifted up their hands and eyes, as though wondering, nay, astounded,
at my wit. The chief flatterer, the gaoler, that he might wheedle me out of my money,
praised everything I said. This flattery greatly pleased me for the time ; yet I ban-
tered him very severely. The others I spared, for I would not pain the miserable. As
I returned I better considered what I had done, and I now abhor my own folly. For I
am of a disposition by no means merry, and but little suited “ to the refined nostrils of
such men*^,” and to that which rideri jpossit [may give cause for laughter]. Hence I
learn how bitter and penetrating is the poison of flattery, breaking forth everywhere
and insinuating itself, like something contagious, into the inmost recesses of the heart.
For the future, by God’s help, I will beware of delusions of this kind.”

August 20, 1678, he curtly but compunctiously says — {Trans.), “ I have
been talking very much more than was becoming ; I must therefore be
cautious for the future.” His wife’s lecture no doubt recurs to his mind.

In July, 1681, he begins his “ Address to the Treemen and Freeholders
of the Nation,” which he completes in three parts, on the 15th of October
following.

July 12, 1683, he mentions his commencement of “ The Justice of the
Peace, his Calling : a Moral Essay which he brings to a conclusion on
the 15th of August following. This last work was published anonymously,
in 1684.

In 1684, owing partly to political events, partly to his increasing family
and the smallness of his means, troubles begin to gather thick upon him.
Abandoning, in this instance, his original Latin, he thus expresses himself
in his self-communings : —

“April 4, 1684. God hath permitted my enemies to be encreased, and not wrought
the delivery of the afflicted neither I am hated, slandered, perseeuted, for en-

deavouring to help the widdow and the fatherless, the destitute and oppressed ; and if,
after all, there be truth in the thing, I shall bear the blame of it. God knowes how
severely I have admonished not to add sin to sin; but it is not possible to escape
scandall in this case. I am in great difficulties every way, and desirous to extricate
myself, if I knew how. But to run with the rabble, and condemn by the event, becomes
me not.”

He evidently hints here at some dispute between himself and his brother
magistrates, with many of whom he seems not to have been on terms of
cordiality. April 6, he continues to a similar effect : —

“ My estate in the world, for some time, hath been very uneasy, by reason of my
debts, the number of my family and children, and the poverty of my tenants. And
being thus heavily oppressed, and much of this brought upon me by others, and my
wife being less able to bear this want than I, I confess I have often, in my heart, mur-
mured against the Divine Providence, and envied the happiness of them who had
better estates or moi’e profitable employments in the world ; which must needs make
their lives more easy. And though I would not purchase my reliefe with doing the
least knowen injury, yet I do sometimes too passionately desire to be eased of my
burthen.”

' “ Minus aptus acutis Naribiis horum hominum.” A very bungling adaptation of
the words of Horace, I. Sat. iii. 29, 30.

613

1857.] The Autobiography of Edmund Bohun.

About Whitsuntide, 1684, his two principal servants marrying, he de-
termines to place his estate at Westhall, with his two youngest children,
in the hands of his said two servants, and to “ trie how he can live one
year in London —

“We had many reasons for this. First, I had been extremely ill-used by my fellow-
justices, in the execution of my ofl&ce ; and by one Captain Hall, three several times in
publick ; and though I demanded justice against him, yet I could get no redress ; but
their unkindness daily encreased, so that the countrey became extreamly tmeasy to
me. 2. I had then a faire prospect of getting some preferment ; the Archbishop of
Canterbury [Dr. Sancroft,] the Earl of Arlington, then Lord Chamberlain of the
household, and Sir Leoline Jenkins, formerly Secretary of State, beeing all three my
friends, and having promised me their assistance to that end. 3. We had lived 14
years at Westhall, with great 'difficulty and in great want, and had struggled hard
with our debts and the difficulties of the times ; and perhaps we might, some way or
other, mend our conditions. However, we should have fewer servants and cares, and
perhaps as small expenses.”

His intention, however, seems not to have been carried out till after
Michaelmas ; when, upon arriving in London, he finally settles in Cross-
key-court, (now Cross-key-square,) in Little Britain; the very “place,”
as Mr. Rix observes, “for a bookish man.” Tempora mutantur ; — how
many Suffolk squires would be content at this day with London lodgings
in Cross-key-court, Little Britain ?

The close air, however, of this London court soon does its evil work.
During the first month, his wife has “ a sharp fit of sickness, which makes
her extreamly uneasy,” and no sooner is she recovered than his daughter
and a kinswoman, whom he has “ brought up,” whatever that may mean,
^ “ fall down of the small-pox.” Amid these miseries, he writes a preface

to Sir R. Filmer’s Batriarcha, and edits an amended edition of this once-
celebrated work in advocacy of the “ right divine of kings.” Though
unnoticed in the Diary, he had previously published “ A Defence of Sir
Robert Filmer against Algernon Sidney’s Paper delivered to the Sheriffs
upon the Scaffold.” It was at this period, too, that he published a trans-
, lation (also unnoticed) of “ The Origin of Atheism in the Popish and Pro-
testant Churches,” from the Latin of Dorotheus Sicurus.

To revert, however, to the Diary, sub anno 1685 ; reminding the reader
that Charles II. has just ended his mis-spent life : —

“ Soon after the hinge’s [James II.] declaring of himself a Romane Catholick, I began
a version of Bishop Jewel’s ‘Apologie for the Church of England;’ that I might con-
tribute what I could to the preservation of the Church in this her great danger on
that side. And, to this end, I added the Bishop’s Life, and ‘ an Epistle concerning
the Council of Trent.’ ”

This work, we may remark, was published anonymously. By Lowndes,
Bohun’ s version has been erroneously attributed to Degory Wheare ;
owing, probably, to Antony Wood’s notice of Bohun, under the head of
“ Wheare,” in connexion with the book next mentioned : —

“ In the same time I made also a version of Mr. Wheare’s ‘ Method of Reading His-
tory,’ at the request of Mr. Charles Brome, of Paul’s Church Yard, stationer. And,
the fanaticks growing very troublesome for a toleration, and uniting with the papists
in their clamours against the Church of England, I wrote also, and printed, a smal
‘ Apologie for the Church of England against the Men of no Conscience ;’ which was
published that very day this loyal parliament first met.”

Making cursory mention of the Duke of Monmouth’s rebellion, and the
ruin of his party, he for the moment takes a somewhat brighter view of
things ; —

614

The Autobiography of Edmund Bohun. [Dec.

“July 15, 1685. And now I had the pleasure to he quiet and safe in London; when
they who had driven me from my home were full of anxiety and trouble, and scarce
knew which way to turn them. This winter and somer all the necessaries of life were
extreame dear and scarce, by reason of the drought of the preceding and of this somer
also ; but haveing a small family, we made a very good shift.^*

In August, 1685, with his family, he visits Westhall, lets his estate for
three years, sells his stock, renews his oath as justice of the peace, gives
his thirteenth charge at Beccles Sessions, and returns to London on the
16th of October, to find that he has lost his friend. Sir Leoline Jenkins,
by death ; added to which misfortune —

“Next, the Lord North, Lord Chancellor of England, died, out of fear he should lose
his place. He was my good fi:*iend, too, and might have done me good, if he had
lived.’^

On his arrival in London, fresh annoyances await him ; which result in
his reoccupying his former lodgings. Alas for the attractive courts and
gardens of Little Britain ! Bricks and mortar, soot and smoke, have made
sad work of them since his day: —

“I went hack to London, leaving my wife and children behind, to follow me; as
they did, when I had provided them lodgings. Which being inconvenient, I took onely
for a smal time ; but we were forced to live in them till Our Lady [day] ; though they
w^ere dark, stinking, and inconvenient, and I was heartily ashamed of them when any
of my better friends came to see me. Our former landlord had promised to rebuild
and raise the house we had dwelt in the year before, and make it fit for my now bigger
family, in one monthe’s time ; but he failed, and kept us out till that time. I chose
to live in this place, because we had a garden to walk in, and two courts for our
children to play in ; and the rents were not so high neither as in other places.”

More misfortunes ; his three youngest children and two maid-servants
now “ fail down of the small-pox and even worse : —

“ About the same time the Earl of Arlington died also. So that now all my friends,
but the Archbishop of Canterbury, were dead, and had left me in the same mean and
low station they found me ; none of them haveing done anything for me hut Sir L.
Jenkins, who gave me eleven guineas”

Astounding liberality on the part of Sir Leoline ! it savours somewhat
of the Oxford leather breeches, which he so carefully preserved. However,
as our Diarist makes no further comment about it, and elsewhere speaks of
Sir Leoline as a generous man, we must leave him to pocket the aflTront as
he best may. His publishing schemes, too, now begin to be visited with
unsuccess, and his wife, with her usual ill-temper, contrives to make bad
worse : —

“ My wife, also, was so very uneasy in her ill lodgings, that she gave me little rest ;
and I would as gladly have relieved her if I had had power. But I could not. So that
still my troubles pursued me. This winter I wrote a ‘Defence of the Clergy and
Church of England against the Papists,’ which was rejected when it was desired to
he licensed ; as another discourse I had written, whilest I was in the countrey, for pro-
moting the conversion of our negro slaves, was before. So that both these designs
failed. I did nothing else all this winter ; being so incommodated in my lodgings, and
disturbed by the sickness of my family, and other troublesome accidents, that I had
little heart to undertake anything. But yet I made some attempts to have gained a
Master in Cbancerie’s place, of which I had a faire prospect ; hut it onely proved matter
of charge and damage to me ; being defeated in all I went about.”

For near a twelvemonth he continued, he says, “ without any employ-
ment but the following winter, we are glad to learn, he “ spent, in great
peace and quiet, in London ; meeting with little other difficulty than that
of the return of moneys.”

615

1837.] The Autobiography of Edmund Bohun.

In March 1687, our Diarist “ is forced to removed into Charterhouse
Yard.” His limited means were not improbably the moving cause : as
Charterhouse Yard (or Square), Sir John Bramston tells us, in his “Auto-
biography,” was a sort of border residence, being “ as it were, betweene
London and Middlesex,” he would escape payment of certain taxes and
contributions levied in both. In the same month also he commenced the
first month (January) of a translation of the “ Universal Historical Bib-
Uotheque'^ of Le Clerc ; the two succeeding months of which were also
subsequently translated and published.

About this period Bohun received a small accession of fortune by the
death of the Widow of his uncle Humphrey, who, owing to the early death
of his father, had brought him up : —

“Business growing upon me,” he says, “and I having now undertaken so much
that I could scarce tell which way to turn me, I could scarce spare the time for my
public or private prayers. But I was forced to drudge on, and, in humour or out of
humour, to perform my task. The death of my aunt Bohun, however, laid an indis-
pensable necessity upon me of returning into my countrey, to take up her estate and to
pay off the legacies given out of it by my uncle’s will,”

Accordingly, on the 6th of May he left London, and arrived at Westhall
on the 7 th, having taken up his eldest son Humphrey at Woodbridge,
where he was at school. From his self-communings while at Westhall on
this occasion, we learn his motives for so actively pursuing the calling of
an author : —

“ Since I began to write for the press I have had so much business and so little
leisure, either for my own private business or the exercise of my religion, that I have
scarce said any prayers some whole days. This must be altered. The reason why I
took up this was, because I found my estate would hardly support me and my family,
as my tenants were able to pay it ; and therefore I was willing to take any paines for
an addition, and to earn my bread and part of theirs with the hardest labour ; as I
have done : not out of covetousness, for, when all is done, it is not so considerable as to
move that passion or excite the hope of growing rich ; but purely out of necessity, to
Support my family in that chargeable place and in these dismal times. And therefore
I hope my good God, who has shewed me mercy in all estates, will, by His grace and
His providence, so order things that I shall be able to escape the temptations on all
hands ; and that He will shortly bring me back to my deare countrey again, where I
desire to spend the remainder of my days, and in which I would faine die, and be
buried with my ancestors, in peace, if it may please Him.”

Great as was Bolmn’s enthusiasm for the “right divine of kings,” his
zeal for the Church of England was even greater. As he was not exactly
the man to hide his light under a bushel, his election soon became known
at court, and here we have the speedy result ; —

“ In this year (1687) the struggles grew very great between the popish party and
those of the Church of England ; and I being ingaged in it to a publick disputation
with one of the priests belonging to Whitehall, I treated his reverence with so little
respect that I was, for it, turned out of the commission of the peace for the county of
Suffolk ; and continued so till the abdication of King James II. By this means, and
my living in the city of London, I was wholly unconcerned in the troubles of those
times, and never examined, as others were.”

The abrogation of the penal laws and test, and the exercise of the dis-
pensing power, were the points upon which, by royal mandate, the justices
of the peace, throughout the country, were at this period strictly examined.

Bohun’s literary occupations this year were “ A Geographical Dic-
tionary,” published in 1688; and a translation of Sleidan’s “ History of
the Reformation‘s,” published in 1689. At the commencement of the fol-

Considered by Mr. Rix to have been Bohun’s best production.

616

The Autobiography of Edmund Bohun. [Dec.

lowing year, he was engaged upon an edition of Heylyn’s “ Cosmography
which, however, remained unpublished till 1703, after his death.

May 26, 1688, Bohun pays a short visit to SutFolk. Political events are
quickening apace, and his zeal for the Church of England evidently blinds
him to the absurdity of the story as to the illegitimacy of the Prince of
Wales ; the “ young Perkin” who was smuggled into the Queen’s apart-
ment in a warming-pan — as the Whigs would have it : —

“ In this time the pretended Prince of Wales was borne. At my return I was ad-
vised not to speak anything of the prince^’s birth ; for that I should he whipped at a
cart’s tail if I did. ‘ Why,’ said I, ‘ have they managed their business so as to have
his birth questioned ?’ ‘ Yes,’ said my monitor, who was after that a great Jacobite.

I must confess this startled me ; hut the more, when he came to he praied for in the
Church ; when I saw the women look sideways of their fans and laugh one upon an-
other. And some ministers asked me if they might legally pray for him whom they
believed to be an impostor* to which I said, ‘Ay, they were no judges.’ During
the time I was below [i. e. in the country], I spake often and so seriously of the
coming of the Prince of Orange, that I was in some danger for it. But all men seemed
then to desire nothing more. As for me, I knew nothing of it, but by conjecture from
the present state of affaires ; which seemed to need it. About Michaelmass, we first
heard of his designe ; and aU men then rejoyced at it as a deliverance sent by God.
In November the newse came he was landed in the west j and I was neither overjoyed
nor sad, because I feared the event both ways.”

The following passage is graphic ; but after our previous extracts, we
can hardly believe that Bohun was as yet wholly undecided as to his
future course : —

“ The Tuesday following the Prince of Orange entered London, and was received with
such transports of joy as I never saw ; the people putting oranges on the ends of their
sticks, to shew they were for him. Por my part, I was yet not resolved any way ;
but stood gazing what would be the event. But a clergyman that stood by me, frown-
ing said, ‘I don’t like this.’ Another said, ‘How was the king® received?’ ‘Coldly.’
‘ Why then there is no pitty for him,’ said the other. This gave me occasion to feare
we might divide. That which most troubled me was the praying for King James, as
king, when he was gone, and we desired him no more. This looked so hypocritical!
that I hated it, and resolved not to have any share in those prayers.”

By the ensuing January, at all events, he seems to have made up his
mind ; though from the following extract it would seem that he still
thought it desirable not to pronounce himself openly a Williamite

“ In Jam a clergyman put out an half sheet, pretending we were bound in conscience
to recall King James ; to which I put out an answer, which was betrayed by W.
Kettlebuy, a stationer, to the party, and brought them about my ears.”

The result was, that he now “ lost his two best and greatest friends,”
Archbishop Bancroft and Dean Hickes ; “ and, in a short time,” he says,
“ all the rest followed them ; so that, by the end of February, I had not
one friend left ; and many men that I conversed with being of the contrary
party unknown to me, betraied and bantered me ; I suspecting nothing
from them who had ever before loved me.”

On the removal of Sir Eoger L’ Estrange from the office of Licenser of
the Press, Bohun made a feeble attempt to obtain it, but to no purpose ;
for, in his own words, “ all his friends were gone ; and Whitehall was then
inhabited by those he had no interest in.” The office was bestowed upon
“ IMr. Frazier f, a Scot by nation and inclination.”

The Jacobites holding that James had only deserted^ and not abdicated,

* James, on his return from Feversham, after his attempted escape.

' James Fraser, better known as “ Catalogue Fraser.”

1857.] The Autobiography of Edmund Bohun. 617

the throne, a violent paper war now ensued, and Bohun of course took up
his pen in favour of the latter position : —

“One of these prints, called ‘The Desertion discussed,’ writ by one Coleman, a
minister, occasioned my writing ‘ The History of the Desertion j’ which more angered
my Jacobite friends, but was praised only by the other side.”

‘ Praised only, and not rewarded,’ we presume to be his pregnant mean-
ing. “ The Desertion discussed,” we may remark, is attributed by Antony
Wood, not to Coleman, but to Jeremy Collier.

As some acknowledgment,^ though but a very barren one, of his good
offices, he is now restored to the magisterial bench ; in society, however,
for which he has evidently but little relish : —

“June 6, 1689. I was again sworne justice of the peace for Suffolk, with one Pacey,
of Leistoff [Lowestoft], a dissenter. I lived then in London, and neither desired nor
regarded it ; hut took it up purely to shew I was hearty to their Majesties’ govern-
ment.”

With the view, in all probability, of vindicating his consistency, and of
shewing that though no longer a Jacobite, he was still a Filmerite, he now
published a small work intituled “ The Doctrine of Non-resistance or Pas-
sive Obedience no way concerned in the Controversies between Williamites
and Jacobites.’

In October 1689, he gave a charge at Beccles Sessions — “ to shew,”
he says, “ my reasons for joining with the present government.” Mis-
fortune, however, still pursued him, and spite of his endeavours, he con-
trived to please nobody, and to make many enemies, but no friends : —

“ The Jacobite and Williamite equally fell upon my last book ; and I was attacked
with great spite, and slandered by both. But I was resolved to write no more ,• the
government suffering hooks to be printed with license, for and against the doctrine,
and [shewing] that the subjects owed nothing but a peaceable demeanour, though they
had sworne allegiance. So that men wrote and spake of the king with as little respect
or ceremony as of the constable of the parish.”

At the close of the summer he “ puts his eldest son to Cambridge, and
binds his third son to a leather-seller,” — destinations in singular contrast, to
all appearance. This, he says, was a great expense to him ; “ the war in
Ireland and Scotland, and abroad, being hot, and charges great.” Though
his estate had been increased by the death of his aunt, and, more recently,
his mother, rents were so ill- paid that, by the year 1689, he “ found him-
self necessitated to increase his debt to live a mortgage probably being
the debt alluded to.

Steadfastly refusing to take the oath of allegiance. Archbishop Sancroft
was suspended from his office on the 1st of August, 1689, and was finally
deprived on the 1st of February following. He was permitted, however,
to reside at Lambeth till the ensuing August, where he maintained the
same retinue and splendour of establishment as he had previously done.
In hopes, possibly, of making converts to his opinions, Bohun seems to have
attended more than once at the ex- Archbishop’s public dinners : —

“At Epiphany, I went to dine with the Archbishop Sancroft, who was still at
Lambeth. When I asked him blessing, he answered with an unpleasing look and
tone ; so I rose and stood by him a little abashed ; though I expected it, and was armed
against it. Before I sat down, one of the servants whispered Mr. Alexander, of the
Custom-house, three times in the ear, that I was not welcome ; and that he was come
with one that was not welcome. But this was unknowen to me. Nobody carved to
me, or drank to me, but my friend that came with me. This I observed j but I ex-
pected it, so it did not disturbe me.”

Gent. Mag. Voe. CCIII. 4 k

618

The Autobiography of Edmund Bohun. [Dec.

This surely must have been the last of our Diarist’s attendances at the
ex- Archbishop’s “ ordinary table,” as Pepys calls it. Indeed, he himself
informs us that, having received sundry insults from one Mr. Hatton,
within the precincts of the palace, and from Dr. Newman, the Archbishop’s
chaplain, he “ broke for good and all with this party ; despising their im-
potent rage, as not worth his notice.”

AVith the following extracts we end his rebuffs from the Jacobite party : —

“ Soon after, I met with Bishop Ken, in W. Kettlebuy’s shop, and fell down on my
knees and asked him blessing. Afterwards, I heard he enquired who I was ; and, being
told, he said, ‘ 1 forgive the little scribbler,’ or to that purpose. I met, soon after, also
with Dr. Hicks, and spoke friendly and respectfully to him ; but he received me and
my address with that coldness that I took my leave of him, and left him ; and I have
never seen him since. He lost the deanery of Worster by his stubbornness, and lives
now, about town, concealed, and dares not sliew his head.”

About this time probably Dohuu translated “ The Present State of Ger-
many” from the Latin of Puffenclorf ; published under a borrowed name, in
1 690. His literary labours, however, were soon brought to a stand-still : —

“ Paper became so deare, that all printing stopped, almost ; and the stationers did not
care to undertake anything ; and there was no help that way.”

Fresh troubles still await him. Dale Hall, in Suffolk, to which he now
retires, had been left him by his grandfather, Edmund Bohun : —

“ By this time the taxes were grown so heavy, the tenants paid their rents so ill, and
there went so much money to my children, that I became very melancholy, and feared
I should be ruined by it. One Robert Osborne, my tenant at Dale Hall, was about
£300 in my debt ; and besides spoyled my estate. So I resolved to part with him on
any termes ; though I went into it myself. Much I laboured to let that estate ; but
I could not. So with great anguish of mind, I went down to Ipswich in August ; and
left my wife in London, to dispose of my family and put off my house. I left the
farrae in the tenant’s hands till Our Lady, 1691. And then I went into it with a
sorrowful heart ; because I was forced to borrow money to stock it, and paid excessive
ta.xes besides. I lived here in great poverty and distress ; being loth to encrease my
debt, and scarce able to subsist : allways, when I was alone, calling upon God for some
relief.”

About this time (1690-1) he wrote “The Character of Queen Eliza-
beth ;” which, however, he was unable to get printed till he became
Licenser of the Press himself.

Another year comes ; but only to find him worse off than ever : —

“ 1692. The taxes continued high, yea encreased, in the next year. So that I fell
into such poverty that it was a shame to me. But I resolved to beare all patiently ;
that I might maintain my eldest and most beloved son in Cambridge, for whom I would
willingly have sacrificed my life. This year proved also very unseasonable ; and I had
the vexation to see my crop stried with the incessant raines. So that I lived a life
truely full of misery, poverty, and disquiet.”

In August he hears that the Licenser’s place is again vacant s • but he
now despairs : —

“ I liad neither money nor friends; and so could not pretend to it, now I lived at
that distance. So I committed myself to God; and resolved to struggle out a poor,
obscure life, as well as I could.”

Owing, however, to the friendly offices of Dr. Moore, bishop of Nor-
wich, when least expected, he obtains the appointment, and on the 7th of

n Fraser had incautiously licensed Walker’s book, proving that Bishop Gauden, and
not Charles L, was the author of Icon Basilike. Hence the necessity for his resignation.

1857.] The Autobiography of Edmund Bohun. 619

September receives his commission, at a stipulated salary of £200 per
annum

“ And now/’ says he, “ I thonght myself the happiest man alive. His Lordship ^
also paid me, at my enterance, £25 to put me into cloathes, which were shamefully
mean then.”

No sooner is he appointed than the Whigs begin to murmur at his deter-
mination to put a check upon what he calls “ the intolerable liberties”
which they had taken of late “ against the monarchy and the Church,” and
to spread reports that, spite of his professions, he is still a Jacobite at
heart. So far from abetting their virulence against the fallen party, —

“ I, on the contrary,” he says, “ would suffer nothing to pass that might exasperate
any of the parties ; and treated the booksellers with all the kindness and address that
was possible; reading, to the hazard of my health and eyes, to dispatch their business,
and not disobliging any man in anything, as far as was possible.”

At this period, as we learn from the pages of Macaulay, a “ History of
the Bloody Assizes” was about to be published, and was expected to have
as great a run as the ‘ Pilgrim’s Progress,’ But, true to his determination,
the new Censor refused his imprimatur. The book, he said, represented
rebels and schismatics as heroes and martyrs, and he would not sanction it
for its weight in gold. His motive, in this instance, may have been
questionable ; the act undoubtedly was right. The flames of discord had
been sufficiently kindled ; no additional fuel was needed.

In the midst of his official labours, domestic sorrows overtake him : —

“Dec. 2. I received an account that my beloved son [Humphrey] was dead at
Cambridge. He was then to have taken his degree, and, overstudying himself, fell
into a melancholy and distrust of himself; and in it, concealing it from liis tutor and
me, he perished. This almost broke my heart; and I have not, nor perhaps never
shall, overgrow that intolerable grief.”

Despite his bitter anguish, he resolves to vindicate himself from the
charge of Jacobitism, and with that view publishes “ Three Charges deli-
vered at the General Quarter Sessions holden at Ipswich in the years
1691, 1692. To which is added, the Author’s Vindication from the
calumnies and mistakes cast on him on account of his Geographical Dic-
tionary.”

The Whig faction, hoAvever, had determined on his downfall ; and
Charles Blount, an avowed infidel and shameless plagiarist, was the appro-
priate tool for their dirty work. Bohun apparently was not aware of the
fact, but there seems little reason to doubt, as Lord Macaulay without
qualification asserts such to be the case, that Blount was the author of a
scurrilous book, the better portions of which were pilfered from Milton’s
Areopagitica, which now surreptitiously appeared, intituled, “ Reasons
humbly offered for the liberty of Dnlicens’d Printing ; to which is sub-
joined the just and true Character of Edmund Bohun, the Licenser of the
Press : London, 1693.” In this work, as Mr. Rix observes, “ Bohun’s
earlier writings are somewhat unfairly adduced to prove his unfitness for
his office of Licenser ; passages are extracted from books he had sanctioned,
to shew that he favoured the Non-jurors ; and the anonymous writer,
though he had no difSculty in making a show of inconsistency on the part
of his victim, displays throughout the common union of feeble reasoning
and scurrilous abuse.”

^ Daniel Finch, Earl of Nottingham, the Secretary of State.

620

The Autobiography of Edmund Bohun. [Dec,

This effasion is thus noticed in the Diary : —

“ A violent outrageous Whig was now employed to write my ‘ Character/ and get it
printed underhand ; and copies of it were dispersed to them they could trust ; and all
heads, hands, and tongues were imployed to blow up this dangerous enemy before he
was weU knowen, for fear he should prove a second Roger to them.”

Sir Roger L’Estrange is the “ King stork” alluded to.

The malevolence, however, of party spirit was still unsatiated. “ A base
and wicked scheme,” as Lord Macaulay justly calls it, was now set on
foot to ruin Bohun. Aware of the unfortunate Censor’s peculiar notions
as to the title of William and Mary to the English crown “by Conquest,”
the libeller Blount, at the same moment probably that he was engaged in
penning the “ Character,” was employing his misplaced ingenuity in pre-
paring a work of a totally opposite nature ; alien, in all probability, from
his own political principles, if indeed he had any, and likely to be rendered
none the more distasteful to the unsuspecting Licenser by a flattering com-
pliment paid to his political writings in its pages. This scheme to ensnare
him met with an ill-deserved success. The trap was ably baited, and the
prey was caught.

On the 9th of January, 1693, there was brought to him, he says, an
anonymous^ book, intituled “King William and Queen Mary Conquerors;
or, a Discourse endeavouring to prove that their Majesties have, on their
side against the late King, the principal reasons that make Conquest a good
title,” &c., &c. Without hesitation he licensed it : —

“ I read it over,’^ he says, “ that day and the next, with incredible satisfaction ; find-
ing it well written, close argument, modest, and full of reason ; and which I believed
could not faile to satisfie great numbers of the non -swearers, for whose sake only it
was written. I knew several of them had been won over to take the oaths and submit,
upon that hypothesis, and others had wished that it had been more at large explained;
and I was glad that I had got so good a book, that might perhaps have done them
more good now than it would at first ; for poverty had effectually made many of them

weary of their prejudices, and they seemed to wish for a deliverance But how

much is poor fraile mankind mistaken ! When God gives up a man into the hands of
his enemies, all things then tend to his ruine. This book being published about the
15th or 16th, the title alone offended almost everybody.”

Of course it did. To employ the language of Macaulay, “The plea
which thus satisfied the weak and narrow mind of Bohun was a mere
fiction ; and had it been a truth, would have been a truth not to be
uttered by Englishmen without agonies of shame and mortification. The
Whigs loathed the Conquest doctrine as servile; the Jacobites loathed
it as revolutionary.” The Prince of Orange too, it must be remembered,
had been particularly careful to abjure the design of conquering the
country. To make bad worse, owing probably to the machinations of his
indefatigable enemies, the authorship of the pamphlet was at once attri-
buted to no other than Bohun himself.

His immediate downfall was the result. The first notice he had of the
coming storm was his being informed, when attending a committee of
the House of Commons, on the 19th of January, that he had given his
imprimatur to “ a rascally book.” On the following day he was “ voted
into custody” by the Commons, and at once arrested by the Serjeant-at-
arms. Deserted to all appearance by his superior. Lord Nottingham, he
was summoned next morning before the House ; where, he says, he had
“ some smiles, but more frownes, that day, from the members.” After

‘ He afterwards learned that Blount was the author, but does not seem to have
suspected that he also wrote the “ Character.”

621

1857.] The Autobiography of Edmund Bohun.

being confined for a time “ in a very small room, and not suffered to stir
out, though with his keeper,” and with no friend at hand “to give him
any comfort or advice,” he was at last called in before the House ; and
after making, as he says, “ my three bowes as low as I could,” was sub-
mitted to a severe examination by Sir John Trevor, the Speaker, in the
usual vituperative, snarling style of an apt pupil of Jeffreys, as he was.

As to Bohun himself, he seems to have wholly lost his self-possession
on this occasion ; he called the Speaker My Lord^ contradicted himself
more than once, and gave every token of being almost frightened out of
his wits. However, upon being directed to withdraw, he had evidently
not prepared himself for the worst. He merely expected, he says, to be
sent for in again, in order to be reprimanded or further examined ; which
done, he “meant to beg the pardon of the House.” He was not so deep
in the secret, however, as, probably, the majority of the members ; and
great must have been his surprise when, to use his own words, —

“ About an hour after, Sir J. Barker came to me and said they had ordered the hook
to he burnt by the hands of the hangman, and me to be dismissed of my imployment ;
but I was still to continue in custody besides. The rest, before me, had been repre-
manded and discharged; but my mine was the thing they sought. [As to my dis-
missal], the vote ran thus : —

“ ‘ Resolved, that the members of this House who are of his Majesty’s most honour-
able Privy Council, do humbly move his Majesty that Edmund Bohun, the Licenser of
the Press, be removed from his employment.’ ”

On leaving the House, still in custody, he sent for his patron, the Bishop
of Norwich ; but to little purpose, so far as comfort or consolation was
concerned : —

“ He seemed angry at what I had said and done, saying I acted very imprudently ;
to which I replied I had no direction, and must act as I could ; and I had no more
prudence than I had ; which he said was true.”

In accordance with bis petition, though the prayer thereof was violently
opposed by some, he was at last released : —

“Jan. 28. Edmund Bohun, Esq., was, according to the order, brought to the bar;
where he, upon his knees, received a reprimand from Mr. Speaker, and was ordered to
be discharged out of the custody of the Serjeant-at-Arms ; paying his fees.”

“ I can give no account,” he further says, “ what this reprimand was, not haveing
heard it by reason of my distance and deafness. The whole charge was £19 12s. 9d.,
besides the loss of my time and my imployment.”

On the Tuesday previous to his discharge, the Chancellor of the Ex-
chequer had duly acquainted the House that his Majesty had given orders
that Edmund Bohun should be removed from his employment. Lord
Macaulay seems to be of opinion that the latter part of the Diary is written
with a mental reservation, and that Bohun has kept back some of the par-
ticulars relative to his downfall. We see no grounds whatever for such
a supposition, and fully believe that in the following passage he speaks
the truth: —

“ Thus, in the twinkling of an eye,” he says, “ I found myself throwen, I knew not
why, from my imployment ; only for doing my duty, or at worst for not knowing there
was then a hot debate in the House upon the notion of Conquest ; which had never ap-
peared in their public votes, and was taken up, unknowen to me, out of pure pique
against the Bishop of Salisbury, with designe to revenge a supposed injury done, as
was pretended, by him to one of the members; which yet he denyes. I was aho
amazed what the fault was in the book ; and, till afterwards, I could not guess. The
word conquerors, at last, I found was to be understood of the whole kingdom of England
and of all in it ; contrary to the title and the whole scope of the book.”

622 The Autobiography of Edmund Bohun. [Dec.

According to Ms notion, King James was the only person to be looked
upon as conquered.

Still resolved to face his enemies, on the 6th of February following
Bohun duly took the Test oaths, to qualify as justice of the peace for
Middlesex, Surrey, and Westminster ; with the view of “putting an end,”
he says, “ to the slander that I had never taken the oaths to this govern-
ment.”

On the 14th of the same month we find him waiting upon Lord Notting-
ham, for the twofold purpose of surrendering his commission, and of call-
ing his Lordship’s attention to money matters ; but with the following
unsatisfactory result : —

“ I shewed him an account of the money I had received, and that I was money out
of purse, besides my labour for five months. He said he would take care to reimburse
me. So I proposed something for the future ; which he said he would consider of.
Ccetera fideli memorice. In May following, I waited upon my master for the money
promised me as above, hut I got not one farthing of it.”

Still another call upon the money-less or money-loving peer ; the “ Dis~
mat ” of Swift and his brother wits in after-days : —

“ May 25, 1693. After a small stay in the country, I returned to London, where I
waited upon my master, the Earl of Nottingham, and tendered him an account of the
money received and expended; expecting to have had about £50, then due to me,
paid me. But I got nothing but my master’s displeasure ; so that I was afterwards
aflronted in the office by the waiters.”

When too late to gain any benefit by proving the contrary, he is in-
formed that, previous to his downfall, his enemies had raised the following
reports to his disparagement : —

“ Underhand they had raised a report that I was, at first, a tuh-preacher ; (2.) an
enemy to the government in the Church ; (3.) L’ Estrange’s amanuensis, or a hackney
writer under him ; a beggar, and a man of no reputation. These were whispered so
secretly in the House, that I heard nothing of them till the blow was given.”

In August, 1694, as was to be expected from the tender mercies of the
now dominant Whigs, Bohun was finally removed from the commission of
the peace for Suffolk.

Our closing extract not inaptly affords the key to the source of most of
Bohun’s misfortunes. In preference to casting in his lot with a party, he
chose, with almost as much wrongheadedness, perhaps, as honesty, to think
for himself, and to attempt to reconcile political opinions that were the
very antipodes of each other. Isolated alike from all parties, “ he formed,”
as Macaulay says, “ a class apart ; for he was at once a zealous Filmerite
and a zealous Williamite.” Placed between the two, he followed the
usual laws of gravitation, political as well as material, and came to the
ground : —

“ I was turned out before, in James II.’s time, for my over-zealous defence of the
Church against the Popish party ; and now, by the republican party, for my adhering
to a tottering throne.”

With the spring of 1697, at which period he was living in seclusion at
Ipswich, the Diary abruptly ends.

It is only proper to add, in conclusion, a word or two in commendation of
the form in which Mr. Rix has placed this work before the privileged few
who are intended to be its readers. In everything that bears reference to
the Autobiographer’s branch of the Bohun family, the scrupulous care of
the Editor seems to have exhausted the field of research ; and it would be

623

1857.] Livingstone^ s Missionary Travels.

hardly too much to say that, to the historian, the value of the work is more
than doubled by the elaborate notes with which the text is elucidated
throughout. The numerous illustrations, too, pictorial and heraldic, are
graceful specimens of art, and the beauty of the typography does great
credit to the youthful press of Beccles ; indeed, we very much doubt — and
no slight compliment is implied by the doubt — if the better known press of
its next-door neighbour, Bungay, could turn out a handsomer book.

“ Medio de fonte leporum

Surgit amari aliquld” —

Why does Mr. Rix indulge in such typographical Quakerism as sun-
day,” “ tuesday,” “ Christian,” “ english,” “ dutch,” “ latin,” “ esquire,” and
the like }

LIYIRGSTORE’S MISSIONARY TRAYELS^

Here, at last, in an authentic form, is the work which has been so long
expected with impatience even by readers who are not often clamorous for
new and costly books. The publication will be welcomed by every class,
— by rich and poor ; by the learned and the illiterate ; by men of science
and by simple-minded well-wishers to the spread of Christian truth. By
each and all of these the volume will be found full of entertainment and in-
struction. But to those who look on the diffusion of the Gospel as one of
the most sacred duties of a people who are themselves profiting by its di-
vine lessons, an unusually high enjoyment will be given by this interesting
work. They will rejoice with a delight far deeper than the joy of geographers,
and botanists, and zoologists, that a new field of Christian enterprise has been
explored by a missionary of the right stamp, who has enforced by his own
example the admonitions and injunctions of the faith he sought to promul-
gate, who has cheerfully endured the severest hardships, and faced the most
appalling dangers, and who has left behind him, in more than one heart,
the quickening seeds of a conviction which bids fair to be communicated
far and wide. This is the great issue of his strange and perilous journey,
for which Dr. Livingstone has reason to be — and we have no doubt is — in
his own secret consciousness, most grateful ; but it is, at the same time, not
the issue on which the multitude will be most eager to admire and applaud
him. His labours in that cause are sure of a reward, though not a temporal
one. In the meantime, his volume is, in an extraordinary degree, rich in
those qualities which make the best charm of books of travel, and most
certainly take captive the imaginations of the mass of readers. It records
his interesting expeditions amongst the uncivilized tribes of a strange land ;
nis dangerous adventures ; his observations and discoveries in the new
regions which he visited ; his wise and kind companionship with the native
race, and the salutary influence which his judicious conduct often gave him
over their teachable and tractable natures ; the extensive and exact know-
ledge which his long experience allowed him to obtain in all the depart-
ments of the natural history of the countries he resided in ; and a large ac-
cumulation of important rules for carrying on successfully the civilizing

a “Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. By David Livingstone,
X.L.D., D.C.L., &c. &c.” (London : John Murray.)

624

Livingstone^ s Missionary Travels. [Dec.

work which his own self-sacrificing labours have so well commenced. And
this record, while it is most agreeably interspersed with instructive and
amusing anecdotes, and with graphic descriptions of noteworthy persons,
and events, and scenes, is made in the easy, masculine language of an able
man, who cares far more for the substantial worth of what he tells than for
petty ornaments and nice proprieties of speech in telling it.

Dr. Livingstone has prefixed to the history of his Missionary Travels
an introductory account of his own early life, for which all his readers will
be thankful. It is a modest, manly sketch, full of instinctive beauty. The
memory of his aged grandfather, with the stock of old stories wonderfully
like those which the traveller heard long afterwards “ while sitting by the
African evening fires,” the grandmother’s Gaelic songs, and the childhood’s
home, in which a dear and pious father realized the calm delights of the
poet’s “ Cottar’s Saturday Night,” have a charm about them eminently
Scottish in its character ; and so, also, has the boy’s employment at the age
of ten years as a piecer in a factory, and his purchase of Ruddiman’s “ Ru-
diments of Latin” out of his first week’s earnings. After fourteen hours of
daily labour, the young student spent four more over his books, toiling for
many years with unabated ardour to master the Latin language, and to make
himself well acquainted with the works of many of its classical writers. Rooks
of every kind — excepting novels and treatises on doctrinal religion — were
perused with eagerness, but books of travel and of science were the boy’s
chief favourites ; and these were placed upon the spinning-jenny, that he
might catch sentence by sentence as he passed by on his monotonous occu-
pation. By his ampler earnings as a cotton-spinner, to which he was pro-
moted in his nineteenth year, he found means to attend the Divinity Lectures
of Dr. Wardlaw, and the Medical and Greek classes at Glasgow, and from
that University he obtained in due time his medical degree. It was a hard
and resolute struggle with untoward fortune, yet one which left, apparently,
no scar behind it. Reverting to that life of toil from the eminence which
he has now won. Dr. Livingstone says, — “ I cannot but feel thankful that
it formed such a material part of my early education ; and, were it possible,
I should like to begin life over again in the same lowly style, and to pass
through the same hardy training.”

The immediate aim of all this high endeavour was a missionary’s life,
upon which, after a more extended course of theological study in England,
Dr. Livingstone finally engaged. His general instructions from the London
Missionary Society were, on arriving in South Africa, to proceed northwards
from their farthest inland station from the Cape. Amongst the mass of im-
portant matter which is contained in the Doctor’s volume, he has not given
prominence to his religious labours in the strict and narrow sense of set in-
struction in religion. As must be the case with every genuine missionary,
he appears to have depended less on formal lessons than on the influence of
the Holy Writings, with the salutary help of a word spoken in season, and
the example, and as far as possible the enforcement, of a large-hearted Chris-
tian life. His confidence in the good cause, if it be wisely furthered, is as
complete as it is consolatory. He says, —

“Protestant Missionaries of every denomination in South Africa all agree in one
point — that no mere profession of Christianity is sufficient to entitle the converts to the
Christian name. They are all anxious to place the Bible in the hands of the natives,
and, with alnlity to read that, there can be little doubt as to the future. We believe
Christianity to be divine, and equal to all it has to perform : then let the good seed he
widely sown, and, no matter to what sect the converts may belong, the harvest will be
glorious.”

625

l857.] Livingstone’ s Missionary Travels.

And then he adds : —

“ I never, as a missionary, felt myself to be either Presbyterian, Episcopalian, or In-
dependent, or called upon in any way to love one denomination less than another. My
earnest desire is, that those who reaUy have the best interests of the heathen at heart
should go to them ; and assuredly, in Africa at least, self-denying labours among real
heathen will not fail to be appreciated. Christians have never yet dealt fairly with the
heathen and been disappointed.”

In addition to these liberal views of missionary labour, our author loudly
urges the adoption at the same time of measures which, by promoting com-
merce and increasing the comforts of the natives, should do away with “ the
sense of isolation which heathenism engenders, and make the tribes feel
themselves mutually dependent on, and mutually beneficial to, each other.”
He would promote civilization by means of a free commercial intercourse,
not simply as an absolute good, but also as an unequalled help in promot-
ing Christianity by means of the Word of God. In his conception, the two
blessings are inseparable.

Dr. Livingstone judiciously began his work by laying a secure founda-
tion. At an early period of his residence in South Africa he withdrew
himself entirely, for six months, from ail European society, in order to be-
come the better versed in the habits, ways of thinking, laws, and language
of the people amongst whom he was to live. This was the Bakwains — a
tribe of the Bechuanas — of whom Sechele was the chief. This intelligent
individual was after a time, in spite of the apprehensions and regret of his
people, baptized by our author, who had the gratification to see in him a
consistent and sincere convert. But before this happened, the Doctor
had travelled far on ox-back and afoot in search of an appropriate site for
a new missionary station. In the beautiful valley of Maboton an event oc-
curred which Avas near cutting short his travels and his life together. The
village was sorely troubled by lions, which entered the cattle-pens by night,
and even attacked the herds in open day, and this unusual boldness in the
animals led the people to believe that they had been bewitched, and “ given
into the power of the lions by a neighbouring tribe.” In a foray against
the marauders, the men of the village took fright and returned in anything
but triumph. On the next occasion the Doctor bore them company, in
order to encourage and support them. But their courage could not be
brought to the sticking-point, and Livingstone was on his way back to the
village, when a solitary lion, sitting on a piece of rock, met his sight.
Taking good aim, at a distance of thirty yards, he fired both barrels into it.
Seeing the animal was wounded, but not killed, he began to load again ;
but — as his oAvn narrative relates it, —

“ When in the act of ramming down the bullets I heard a shout. Starting and
looking half-round, I saw the lion just in the act of springing upon me. I was upon a
little height 5 he caught my shoulder as he sprang, and we both came to t le ground
below together. Growling horribly close to my ear, he shook me as a terrier dog does
a rat. The shock produced a stupor similar to that which seems to be felt by a mouse
after the first shake of the cat. It caused a sort of dreaminess, in which there was no
sense of pain nor feeling of terror, though quite conscious of all that was happening.
It was like what patients partially under the influence of chloroform describe, who see
all the operation, but feel not the knife. This singular condition was not the result of
any mental process. The shake annihilated fear, and allowed no sense of horror in
looking round at the beast. This peculiar state is probably produced in all animals
killed by the carnivora ; and, if so, is a merciful provision by our benevolent Creator for
lessening the pain of death. Turning round to relieve myself of the weight, as he had
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. 4 l

626 Livingstone^ s Missionary Travels. [Dec.

one paw on the back of my head, I saw his eyes directed to Mehalwe, who was trying
to shoot him at a distance of ten or fifteen yards. His gun, a flint one, missed fire in
both barrels : the lion immediately left me, and attacking Mebalwe, bit bis thigh.
Another man, whose life I had saved before, after he had been tossed by a buffalo, at-
tempted to spear the lion while he was biting Mebalwe. He left Mebalwe and caught
this man by the shoulder, but at that moment the bullets he had received took effect,
and he fell down dead. The whole was the work of a few moments, and must have
been his paroxysm of dying rage. In order to take out the charm from him, the
Bakatla on the following day made a huge bonfire over the carcase, which was declared
to be that of the largest lion they had ever seen. Besides crunching the bone into
splinters, he left eleven teeth-wounds on the upper part of my arm. A wound from
this animal’s tooth resembles a gun-shot wound : it is generally followed by a great
deal of sloughing and discharge, and pains are felt in the part periodically ever after-
wards. I had on a tartan jacket on the occasion, and I believe that it wiped off all the
virus from the teeth that pierced the flesh, for my two companions in this affray have
both suffered from the peculiar pains, while I have escaped with only the inconvenience
of a false joint in my limb. The man whose shoulder was wounded shewed me his
wound actually burst forth afresh on the same month of the following year.”

Crusoe himself was hardly more indebted to his own ingenuity and his
own exertions for all the appurtenances of a home, than the Livingstone
family were. The Doctor, besides his professional occupation in doctoring
and preaching, was smith, carpenter, and gardener of the establishment,
and Mrs. Livingstone made candles, soap, and clothes. Looking cheer-
fully back upon the labours and privations of his life amongst the Bak-
wains, our author sets it down as the indispensable accomplishments of a
missionary family in central Africa, that the husband should be “a jack-of-
all-trades without doors, and the wife a maid-of-all-work within.” Even,
however, with these accomplishments assiduously exercised, neither com-
fort nor security were constantly attained. Year after year of excessive
drought — during which “needles lying out of doors for months did not
rust,” and “ the leaves of indigenous trees were all drooping, soft, and
shrivelled, though not dead, and those of the mimosse were closed at midday
the same as they are at night,” — was a sore enough endurance for the
family to pass through, but even this affliction was made worse to them by
the invincible superstition of the tribe. The kind-hearted missionary was
made to feel that the common suffering was in some degree attributed to
his influence. The chief, Sechele, had been before his baptism a noted
rain-doctor, and the people in their tribulation believed that, but for the
spell cast over him by Cliristianity, he would still be able to call down the
rain. Deputations of the old counsellors visited the Doctor, with their en-
treaty that he would permit only a few showers to be made. “ The corn
will die if you refuse, and we shall become scattered. Only let him make
rain this once, and we shall all, men, women, and children, come to the
school, and sing and pray as long as you please.” Argument — and Dr.
Livingstone records a long one which he maintained against a rain-doctor —
was just as powerless in shaking this conviction of the people as their own
medicines were in making rain.

There is, we think, a very admirable, though very unintentional, illustra-
tion of the Doctor’s fitness for the enterprise he went on in the gentle, un-
resenting tone in which he tells of the misdoings of the Boers. The self-
complacent cruelty of these persons would make the sternest forms of ob-
jurgation not unwarrantable. The colony of them among the Cashan
mountains assume to themselves the extremest privileges of lords of the
soil — compelling the native tribes to labour in their fields without pay, kid-

627

1857.] Livingstone^ s Missionary Travels.

napping the children to provide themselves with household servants, steal-
ing cattle, and resenting an act of resistance to this barbarity with a blood-
thirstiness which would be unjustifiable even if it were employed to put
down an insurrection against lawful rule. The great dread of these Chris-
tian miscreants is of the spread of Christianity amongst the tribes from
which they take their victims. “ Wherever a missionary lives, traders are
sure to come and these traders bring with them arms and ammunition —
“articles which the 3oers most dread.” Five guns which the Eakwains
were possessed of were magnified within a month into five hundred, and a
black-metal cooking-pot which Dr. Livingstone had lent Sechele, figured,
by a corresponding aggrandizement, as a cannon. The commandant-in-
chief of these Boers seriously told the missionary — “you must teach the
blacks that they are not equal to us.” But Dr. Livingstone thought dif-
ferently about the equality, and — as far, at least, as the accomplishment of
reading was concerned — fruitlessly, but frankly, offered to the Boer to put
the matter to the test.

The reputation of being possessed of artillery was a protection to the
Bakwains during eight years. But at length, in 1852, four hundred Boers
were sent against them, and, although the natives under Sechele defended
themselves until nightfall, a number of adults were killed, and two hundred
of the missionary school-children were carried off into slavery. Nor was
this all. Many of the assailants had, of course, been slain in the encounter,
and it was inferred by the survivors, not that outraged human nature, but
that Dr. Livingstone, had taught the tribe to kill Boers. A crime of this
magnitude demanded signal vengeance. His house was plundered ; stores
and cattle which had been left by English gentlemen in his keeping were
stolen ; and his books — the companions of his solitude, of which many had
been dear to him in his boyhood on the beautiful banks of Clyde — were not
indeed taken away, but “ handfuls of the leaves were torn out and scattered
over the place.” His stock of medicines was destroyed ; and the furniture
and clothes of the family were carried off and sold — to pay the cost of the
aggression !

“ Out of evil,” says the proverb, “ cometh good.” The loss and ruin of
his worldly goods set Dr. Livingstone free for that northern travel by
which, after all, the missionary cause will be eventually best served, and
the selfish policy of the Boers most discomfited. In one of his previous
excursions from Kolobeng he had, in company with Mr. Oswall, discovered
Lake Ngami ; and had on the same occasion collected such a confirmation
of statements which had been before made to him concerning a country
full of rivers and large trees, that thenceforth, “ the prospect of a highway
capable of being traversed by boats to an entirely unexplored and very
populous region,” grew constantly more bright and definite in* his mind.
In a subsequent journey he had proceeded much farther to the north, and
had the satisfaction of discovering the flowing waters of the Zambesi,
magnificently broad and deep, in a position far more central than that
which is assigned to them in the Portuguese m.aps. Returning thence to
the Cape, in order to put his family on board a homeward-bound ship,
Dr. Livingstone set forth from Capetown, in the beginning of June 1852,
on that long and memorable journey which has placed him deservedly in
the foremost rank amongst distinguished travellers.

The extent and course of this journey, its dangers, obstacles, and hard-
ships, the valuable observations in science, and especially in the important

628

Livingstone’ s Missionary Travels. [Dec.

sciences of physical geography, zoology, geology, and botany, which were
made in the course of it ; and, above all, the golden hopes of commercial
intercourse, with Christian civilization in its train, which have grown up
out of the discoveries it gave birth to, — all combine to confer upon it a
character as unlike as possible to that which commonly belongs to mis-
sionary travels and researches ; and the book in which these things are
recorded has certainly as small a family-resemblance to ordinary missionary
narratives as the work of George Barrow had to ordinary reports from the
Bible Society’s agents. From Capetown to Linyanti, from Liny anti
along the course of the Leeba, from the Leeba to Loanda, on the western
coast, and across the continent from Loanda to the mouths of the Zambesi
on the eastern shore, — there is scarcely a point in Dr. Livingstone’s progress
from which we may not gather some curious and amusing information, or
some determinate scientific truth ; or some manly, generous impulse, more
precious than either, and of a nobler origin and growth. It is the blending
together of these interesting particulars in one richly-furnished record, so
that each in its turn enhances or relieves another, that gives its extraor-
dinary attractiveness to Dr, Livingstone’s volume. In our pleasant com-
panionship with him we are led along from a geographical description or a
geological account of the country, to a sort of personal acquaintance with the
chief who rules over it, and to a graphic delineation of the physical character,
the ceremonies; customs, sports, and dispositions of the tribe who are sub-
jected to his sway ; and from these, again, we are invited by our ever-
watchful guide to an examination of the habits, form, and instincts of the
mighty animals whose home is in these sparsedly peopled regions of the
earth, or of the plants that flourish in their beauty in them, or of the birds
which hover about them with their gay plumage and melodious songs ;
and from these, again, we go with him to inspect a river, or a lake, or well,
or, it may be, to seek anxiously for water for ourselves and our cattle, or
to take part in some perilous adventure which his prudence and his
courage bring us safely through. And in every new scene, and every
occupation, there is — like the unclouded heavens overarching the whole — a
serene, enlightened piety which loses no opportunity of doing good, and
which contemplates in every circumstance how it may be made to contri-
bute most to the accomplishment of that great scheme of practical benefi-
cence which the enthusiastic missionary has so earnestly at heart.

In so large a volume, of which the contents are so miscellaneous, it is no
easy matter to determine on the selections which may be most fairly quoted
as examples of the author’s manner of dealing with the great variety of
subjects by which he is in turn engaged. In a space so limited as that
which we have now to spare for this interesting volume, the difficulty is the
greater on account of the necessity of confining ourselves to quotations
which are at the same time short and capable of being detached without
losing their significance. Here, however, is a paragraph in which these
conditions are combined, and in which the account of curious superstition
at the commencement closes in a description of uncommon pastoral beauty.
The locality to which the Doctor is referring is by the banks of the
Quango : —

“ A death had occurred in a village about a mile off, and the people were busy beat-
ing drums and firing anus. The funeral rites are half festive, half mourning, partak-
ing somewhat of the cliaractor of an Irish wake. There is nothing more heartrending
than tlieir death-wails. Wiien the natives turn their eyes to the future world, they

629

1857.] Livwgstone’s Missionary Travels.

have a view cheerless enough of their own utter helplessness and hopelessness. They
fancy themselves completely in the power of the disembodied spirits, and look upon the
prospect of following them as the greatest of misfortunes. Hence they are constantly
deprecating the wrath of departed souls, believing that if they are appeased, there is
no other cause of death but witchcraft, which may be averted by charms. The whole
of the coloured population of Angola are sunk in these gross superstitions, but have the
opinion, notwithstanding, that they are wiser in these matters than their white neigh-
bours. Each tribe has a consciousness of following its own best interests in the best
way. They are by no means destitute of that self-esteem which is so common in other
nations ; yet they fear all manner of phantoms, and have half-developed ideas and tra-
ditions of something or other, they know not what. The pleasures of animal life are
ever present to their minds as the supreme good ; and, but for the innumerable invisi-
bilities, they might enjoy their luxurious climate as much as it is possible for man to
do. I have often thought, in travelling through their land, that it presents pictures of
beauty which angels might enjoy. How often have I beheld, in still mornings, scenes
the very essence of beauty, and all bathed in a quiet air of delicious warmth ! yet the
occasional soft motion imparted a pleasing sensation of coolness as of a fan. Green
grassy meadows, the cattle feeding, the goats browsing, the kids skipping, the groups
of herdboys with miniature bows, arrows, and spears ; the women wending their way to
the river with watering-pots poised jauntily on their heads; men sewing under the
shady banians ; and old grey-headed fathers sitting on the ground, with staff in hand,
listening to the morning gossip, while others carry trees or branches to repair their
hedges : and all this, flooded with the bright African sunshine, and the birds singing
among the branches before the heat of the day has become intense, form pictures which
can never be forgotten.”

On the journey from Liny anti to the eastern coast, it was Dr. Living-
stone’s good fortune to discover — in the grandest and most wonderful of all
the scenes which he beheld throughout his travels — “ the connecting link
between the known and unknown portions of that river” by which he hopes
to carry out his scheme of African civilization. These falls of the Leeam-
bye, or Zambesi, river, occurring at a spot at which the stream is at least
a thousand yards in width, are the only instance in which our author has
given an English name to any of the places he explored. But “ Victoria
Falls” — as he has named them — deserve, as our readers will agree with us
when they have read the traveller’s picturesque description, to be distin-
guished by unusual means. Dr. Livingstone says : —

“After twenty minutes’ sail from Kalai, we came in sight, for the first time, of the
columns of vapour, appropriately called ‘ smoke,’ rising at a distance of five or six miles,
exactly as when large tracts of grass are burned in Africa. Five columns now arose,
and bending in the direction of the wind, they seemed placed against a low ridge covered
with trees ; the tops of the columns at this distance appeared to mingle with the clouds.
They were white below, and higher up became dark, so as to simulate smoke very
closely. The whole scene was extremely beautiful ; the banks and islands dotted over
the river are adorned with sylvan vegetation of great variety of colour and form. At
the period of our visit several trees were spangled over with blossoms. Trees have
each their own physiognomy. There, towering over all, stands the great burly bao-
bab, each of whose enormous arms would form the trunk of a large tree, beside groups
of graceful palms, which, with their feathery-shaped leaves depicted on the sky, lend
their beauty to the scene. As a hieroglyphic, they always mean ‘ far from home,’ for
one can never get over their foreign air in a picture or landscape. The silvery moho-
nono, which in the tropics is in form like the cedar of Lebanon, stands in pleasing con-
trast with the dark colour of the motsouri, whose cypress-form is dotted over at pre-
sent with its pleasant scarlet fruit. Some trees resemble the great spreading oak,
others assume the character of our own elms and chesnuts; but no one can imagine
the beauty of the view from anything witnessed in England. It had never been seen
before by European eyes ; but scenes so lovely must have been gazed upon by angels in
their flight. The only want felt is that of mountains in the background. The falls
are bounded on three sides by ridges 300 or 400 feet in height, which are covered with

630

Livingstone^ s Missionary Travels. [Dec.

forest, with the red soil appearing among the trees. T\dien about half a mile from the
falls, I left tbe canoe by which we had come down thus far, and embarked in a lighter
one, with men well acquainted with the rapids, who, by passing down the centre of the
stream in the eddies and still places caused by many jutting rocks, brought me to an
island situated in the middle of the river, and on the edge of the lip over which the
water rolls. In coming hither, there was danger of being swept down by the streams
which rushed alosig on each side of the island; but the river was now low, and we
sailed where it is totally impossible to go when the water is high. But though we had
reached the island, and were within a few yards of the spot, a view from which would
solve the whole problem, I beheve that no one could perceive where the vast body of
w'ater went ; it seemed to lose itself in the earth — the opposite lip of the fissure into
which it disappeared, being only 80 feet distant. At least, I did not comprehend it
until, creeping with aw’e to the verge, I peered down into a large rent which had been
made from bank to bank of the broad Zambesi, and saw that a stream of a thousand
yards broad leaped doum a hundred feet, and then became suddenly compressed into a
space of fifteen or twenty yards. The entire falls are simply a crack made in a hard
basaltic rock from the right to the left bank of the Zambesi, and then prolonged from
the left bank aw'ay through thirty or forty miles of hills. . . .

“ The walls of this gigantic crack are perpendicular, and composed of one homoge-
neous mass of rock. The edge of that side over which the water falls is worn ofi’ two
or three feet, and pieces have fallen away, so as to give it somewhat of a serrated ap-
pearance. That over which the water does not fall is quite straight, except at the left
corner, where a rent appears, and a piece seems inclined to fall off. Upon the whole,
it is nearly in the state in which it was left at the period of its formation. The rock
is dark brown in colour, except about ten feet from the bottom, which is discoloured by
the annual rise of the water to that or a greater height. On the left side of the island
we have a good view of the mass of water which causes one of the columns of vapour to
ascend, as it leaps quite clear of the rock, and forms a thick unbroken fieece aU the way
to the bottom. Its whiteness gave the idea of snow, a sight I had not seen for many
a day. As it broke into (if I may use the term) pieces of water, all rushing on in
the same direction, each gave off several rays of foam, exactly as bits of steel, when
burnt in oxygen gas, give off rays of sparks. The snow-white sheet seemed like my-
riads of small comets rushing on in one direction, each of whicVi left behind its nucleus
rays of foam. I never saw the appearance referred to noticed elsewhere. It seemed
to be the effect of the mass of water leaping at once clear of the rock, and but slowly
breaking up into spray.

“ At three spots near these falls, one of them the island in the middle on which w'e
w'ere, three Batoka chiefs offered up prayers and sacrifices to the Barimo. They chose
their places of pi-ayer within the sound of the roar of the cataract, and in sight of the
bright bows in the cloud. They must have looked upon the scene with awe. Fear may
have induced the selection. The river itself is, to them, mysterious. The words of the
canoe-song are —

‘ The Leeambye ! Nobody knows
AYbence it comes and wbitber it goes.’

The play of colours of the double iris on the cloud may have led them to the idea that
this was the abode of Deity.”

Interesting ethnological observations occur at intervals throughout
Dr. Livingstone's volume. In his remarks on the Basongo, a tribe living
in subjection to, yet not wholly subdued by, the Portuguese, we find
something like a summary of his conclusions with respect to the degree in
which the negro type prevails in Southern Africa. He says, —

“ All the inhabitants of tins region, as well as those of Londa, may be called true
negroes, if the limitations formerly made be borne in mind. The dark colour, thick
lip.s, head elongated b ickwards and upwards, and covered with wool, flat noses, with
other negro peculiarities, are general ; but while these characteristics place them in
the true negi’O famil\ , the reader would imbibe a wrong idea if he supposed that aU
these fiatures combined are often met with in one individual. All have a certain
thickness and prominence of lip; but many are met with in every village in whom
thickness and projection arc not more marked than in Europeans. All are dai’k, but
the colour is shaded off in dittVrent individuals ftom deep black to light yellow. As we

631

1857.] Livingstone^ s Missionary Travels.

go westward, we observe the light colour predominating over the dark, and then again
when we come within the influence of damp from the sea-air, we find the shade deepen
into the general blackness of the coast population. The shape of the head, with its
woolly crop, though general, is not universal. The tribes on the eastern side of the con-
tinent— as the Catfres — have heads finely developed, and strongly European. Instances
of this kind are frequently seen, and after I became so familiar with the dark colour as
to forget it in viewing the countenance, I was struck by the strong resemblance some
natives bore to certain of our own notabilities. The Bushmen and Hottentots are ex-
ceptions to these remarks, for both the shape of their heads and growth of wool are
peculiar ; — the latter, for instance, springs from the scalp in tufts with bare spaces be-
tween, and when the crop is short, resembles a number of black peppercorns stuck on
the skin, and very unlike the thick, frizzly masses which cover the heads of the Balonda
and Maravi. With every disposition to pay due deference to the opinions of those who
have made ethnology their special study, I have felt myself unable to believe that the
exaggerated features usually put forth as those of the typical negro, characterize the
majority of any nation of South Central Africa. The monuments of the ancient
Egyptians seem to me to embody the ideal of the inhabitants of Londa better than the
figures of any work of ethnology I have met with.”

On returning eastward from Loanda, Dr. Livingstone was again struck
with this Egyptian character, and amongst the number of engravings by
which the contents of his volume are illustrated, some very agreeable ones
are given to this subject. It was after crossing the Loajima, Avhich the
travellers passed over on a bridge of their own construction, that they
came amongst a people slenderer in form, and of a lighter olive colour,
than any they had previously met with. It is of these that Dr. Livingstone
says, —

“The mode of dressing the great masses of woolly hair, which lay upon their
shoulders, together with their general features, again reminded me of the ancient
Egyptians. Several were seen with the upward inclination of the outer angles of the

eyes, but this was not general. A few of the ladies ad^pt a curious custom of attaching
the hair to a hoop which encircles the head, giving it somewhat the appearance of the

632 Livingstone^ s Missionary Travels, [Dec.

glory round tlie head of the Virgin. Some have a small hoop behind that represented
in the wood-cut. Others wear an ornament of woven hair and hide adorned with

beads. The hair of the tails of biilfalops, which are to be found farther east, is some-
times added. Others weave their own hair on pieces of hide into the form of buffalo

horns, or make a single horn in front. The features given are frequently met with,
but they are by no means universal. Many tattoo their bodies by inserting some black

1857.] Livingstone's Missionary Travels. 633

substance beneath the skin, which leaves an elevated cicatrix about half-an-inch long :
these are made in the form of stars, and other figures, of no particular beauty.”

The conclusion of Dr. Livingstone’s journey, down the Zambesi to
Kilimane on the eastern coast, was, as it well deserved to be, made plea-
sant to him by the hospitalities of the Portuguese. His reputation had
travelled there before him, and all men delighted to do him honour. A
grateful recollection of these acts of personal kindness mingles with the
more expansive benevolence which has animated, and continues still to
animate, his unequalled efforts in the missionary cause. But we must
repeat here, that his conception of missionary enterprise is far more liberal
and comprehensive than that which commonly prevails in the religious
world. He tells us in the first chapter of his book, that his view of a
missionary includes much more than the usual picture of “ a man going
about with a Bible under his arm,” and he tells us in the last chapter, that
“ every effort made for the amelioration of the human race — the promotion
of all those means by which God in His providence is working, and bring-
ing all His dealings with man to a glorious consummation” — is, in his
view, a contribution to the missionary cause. In one of the most eloquent
sentences in his book he declares his conviction that —

“Men of science, searching after hidden truths, which when discovered will, like the
electric telegraph, bind men more closely together — soldiers battling for the right
against tyranny — sailors rescuing the victims of oppression from the grasp of heartless
men-stealers — merchants teaching the nations lessons of mutual dependence — and many
others, as well as missionaries, all work in the same direction, and all efforts are over-
ruled for one glorious end.”

The scope and character of Dr. Livingstone’s present aims are very
clearly and concisely represented as he approaches the end of his volume.
He says, —

“ If the reader has accompanied me thus far, he may perhaps be disposed to take an
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII. 4 m

634

Livingstone^ s Missionary Travels. [Dec.

interest in the objects 1 propose to myself, should God mercifully grant me the honour
of doing something more for Africa. As the highlands on the borders of the central
basin are comparatively healthy, the first object seems to be to secure a permanent
path thither, in order that Europeans may pass as quickly as possible through the
unhealthy region near the coast. The river has not been surveyed, but at the time I
came down there was abundance of water for a large vessel, and this continues to be
the case during four or five months of each year. The months of low- water still admit
of navigation by launches, and would permit small vessels equal to the Thames steam-
ers to ply with ease in the deep channel. If a steamer were sent to examine the Zam-
besi, I would recommend one of the lightest draught, and the months of May, June,
and July for passing through the delta ; and this not so much for fear of want of water,
as the danger of being grounded on a sand or mud bank, and the health of the crew
being endangered by the delay.

“ In the months referred to, no obstruction would be incurred in the channel below
Tete. Twenty or thirty miles above that point we have a small rapid, of which I re-
gret my inability to speak, as (mentioned already) I did not visit it. But taking the
distance below this point we have, in round numbers, 300 miles of navigable river.
Above this rapid we have another reach of 300 miles, with sand, but no mudbanks
in it, which brings us to the foot of the eastern ridge. Let it not, however, be thouirht
that a vessel by going thither would return laden with ivory and gold-dust. The
Portuguese of Tete pick up all the merchandize of the tribes in their vicinity, and
though I came out by traversing the people with whom the Portuguese have been at
war, it does not follow that it will be perfectly safe for others to go in whose goods
may be a stronger temptation to cupidity than anything I possessed. When we get
beyond the hostile population mentioned, we reach a very different race. On the
latter my chief hopes at present rest. All of them, however, are willing and anxious
to engage in trade, and, while eager for this, none have ever been encouraged to culti-
vate the raw materials of commerce. Their country is well adapted for cotton ; and I
venture to entertain the hope that by distributing seeds of better kinds than that
which is found indigenous, and stimulating the natives to cultivate it by affording them
the certainty of a market for all they may produce, we may engender a feeling of mu-
tual dependence between them and ourselves. I have a twofold object in view, and
believe that, by guiding our missionary labours so as to benefit our own country, we

shall thereby more effectually and permanently benefit the heathen Wq

ought to encourage the Africans to cultivate for our markets, as the most effectual
means, next to the Gospel, of their elevation.

“ It is in the hope of working out this idea that I propose the formation of stations
-on the Zambesi beyond the Portuguese territory, but having communication through
them with the coast. A chain of stations admitting of easy and speedy intercourse,

* such as might be formed along the flank of the eastern ridge, would be in a favourable*
position for carrying out the objects in view. The London Missionary Society has
resolved to have a station among the Makololo on the north bank, and another on the
south among the Matebele. The Church — Wesleyan, Baptist, and that most energetic
body, the Free Church — could each find desirable locations among the Batoka and
adjacent tribes. The country is so extensive, there is no fear of clashing. All classes
of Christians find that sectarian rancour soon dies out when they are working together
among and for the real heathen. Only let the healthy locality be searched for and
fixed upon, and then there will be free scope to work in the same cause in various
directions, without that loss of men which the system of missions on the unhealthy
coasts entails. While respectfully submitting the plan to these influential societies, I
can positively state that, when faii-ly in the interior, there is perfect security for life
and property among a people who will at least listen and reason.”

We turn from Dr. Livingstone’s work in the earnest hope that his
labours will be rewarded by the realization of his generous aims. It is
impossible to read his book through without learning to sj^mpathize in his
enthusiasm. The unassuming record wins the reader to him with a charm
as potent as the dangerous achievement, and bears witness for him that no
sinister motive mingled its alloy with the wise and resolute philanthropy
his efforts have' displayed.

1857,]

635

LIFE AND TIMES OF SIE PETEE CAEEW^

We are indebted to the researches made by Mr. Maclean in the library
of Lambeth Palace for the publication of this curious and interesting me-
moir of the life of Sir Peter Carew. The MS. from which it is derived is
in itself not the less valuable for being in the handwriting of John Hooker,
uncle to that “judicious” divine who for so many generations has swayed
the sceptre of authority on all subjects connected with ecclesiastical
polity.

Without pausing to examine into the origin of the “ ancient and honour-
able” house of Carew, it will be sufficient here to say that Sir Peter could
boast his descent from a goodly line of ancestors, dating as far back as the
reign of Henry II.

Of his earlier years we cannot give a better description than is contained
in the following quaint passage : —

. “ This Peter, in his primer years, being very pert and forward, his father conceived a

great hope of some good thing to come of him. And having then other sons, he thought
best to employ this his youngest son in the schools ; and so, by means of learning, to
,• bring him to some advancement : wherefore he brought him, being about the age of

I twelve years, to Exeter to school, and lodged him with one Thomas Hunt, a draper

and alderman of that city, and did put him to school to one Ereers, then master of the
Grammar-school there. And whether it were that he was in fear of the said Freer, or
I whether it were for that he had no affection to his learning, true it is he would never

■ keep his school, but was a daily truant, and always ranging : whereof the schoolmaster

misliking, did oftentimes complain unto the foresaid Thomas Hunt, his host ; upon
which complaint, so made, the said Thomas would go, and send abroad to seek out the
I said Peter. And, among many times thus seeking him, it happened that he found him
about the walls of the said city, and he running to take him, the boy climbed up upon
the top of one of the highest garrets of a turret of the said wall, and would not, for

r any request, come down, saying, moreover, to his host, that if he did press too fast upon
him he would surely cast himself down headlong over the wall: and then, saith he,

‘ I shall break my neck, and thou shalt be hanged, because thou makest me to leap

down.’ His host, being afraid of the boy, departed, and left some one to watch him,

I and so to take him as soon as he came down. But forthv/ith he sent to Sir William
Carew, and did advertise him of this, and of sundry other shrewd parts of his son
Peter ; who, at his next coming then to Exeter, calling his son before him, tied him in
a line, and delivered him to one of his servants to be carried about the town as one of
his hounds, and they led him home to Mohun’s Ottery, like a dog. And after that, he
I being come to Mohun’s Ottery, he coupled him to one of his hounds, and so con-
tinued him for a time. At length Sir WiUiam, minding to make some further proof of
his son, carried him to London, and there did put him to school unto the schoolmaster
of Paul’s, who being earnestly requested to have some care of this young gentleman, he
did his good endeavour therein ; nevertheless, he being more desirous of liberty than of
learning, was desirous of the one, and careless of the other : and do what the school-
master could, he in nowise could frame this young Peter to smell to a book, or to like of
any schooling. Not long after. Sir William Carew, being again come to London, and
desirous to understand how his young son prospered, had conference with the said
schoolmaster, who advertised him of the untowavdness of his son, and persuaded him
to employ him in some other thing, for that he neither loved the school nor cared for
learning.”

Such being undeniably the case, Sir 'William managed to obtain for him
a situation as page to one of his acquaintances, who was attached to the
French court, at the same time stipulating that he should be brought up and

® “The Life and Times of Sir Peter Carew, Kt. (from the original MS.), with an
Historical Introduction and Elucidatory Notes by John Maclean, Esq., F.S.A.” (Lon-
don : Bell and Daldy).

636

Life and Times of Sir Peter Carew, [Dec.

treated in every way as a gentleman. The anxious father was soon, how-
ever, very grievously deceived, for no sooner had young Peter worn shabby
his clothes, than he was degraded to the post of stable-boy, and kept to
the ungentle occupation of mule-cleaning. After some time spent in this
employment, so derogatory to his birth and position, he was fortunate
enough to find a friend in a kinsman, who, on his way to the French court,
accidentally met with him, and who, having released him from the stable,
took him under his own care and tuition.

On the death of his patron, which happened on his way to Italy, where
Francis and Charles were then contending for empire beneath the walls of
Pavia, young Carew was taken into the service of the Marquis of Salence;
the connection, how^ever, with this nobleman was soon finished by his being
slain shortly afterwards in battle: —

“ Then this young gentleman perceiving fortune to frown upon the French side, and
the army being dispersed, he could have no longer entertainment, he getteth himself
to the Emperor’s camp, and there found such favour, that the Prince of Orange fancied
and received him into his entertainment, and considered him very liberally. And this
Peter liking well of his service, continued with this lord in his court about a year and
a half, and until the said prince died ; and after his death continued with the princess,
who gave him very good and honourable entertainment.

“ At length this young gentleman, being now grown to ripe years, and somewhat
languishing in desire to see his friends and country, maketh his humble suit to the
princess for her lawful favour and leave so to do ; who so favoured him, that at the
first she was not willing thereunto; for so honest was his condition, and so courteous
was his behaviour, and so forward in all honest exercises, and especially in all prowess
and virtue, that he bad stolen the hearts and gained the love of all persons unto him,
.-and especially of the princess. Nevertheless, in the end she yielded unto his request,
•axid provided all things necessary and meet for the furnishing of him, not only as one
Iborn of an honourable lineage, but also as one departing from a noble princess.”

At last, armed with letters of recommendation from the princess, he set
'on't for England, after an absence of six years full of changes and adventure.
On his arrival he immediately repaired to Greenwich, the court being at
that time stationed there, and presented himself before the king. Henry,
having perused his letters and examined Carew personally, was so pleased
with his appearance and acquirements, that he appointed him one of his
henchmen : —

“ This young gentleman being thus placed, and in favour with the king, desireth
leave that he might visit his father, whom he had not seen in six years, and unto whom
he had also letters from the princess : which being obtained, he, with his aforesaid
company, rode to Mohun’s Ottery, where his father dwelt, and being come to the house,
and understanding his father and mother to be within, went into the house without
further delay, and finding them sitting together in a parlour, forthwith, without any
words, in most humble manner, kneeled down before them, and asked their blessing,
and therewith presented unto him the Princess of Orange’s letters.

“ The said Sir William and his lady, at this sudden sight, were astonished, much
musing what it should mean that a young gentleman so well apparelled, and so well
accompanied, should thus prostrate himself before them ; for they thought nothing less
than of their son Peter, who having been away from them about six years,- and never
heard of, did think verily that he had been dead and forlorn. But Sir William hav-
ing read the princess’s letters, and so persuaded that he was his son Peter, were not a
little joyful, but received him with all gladness, as also welcomed the gentlemen, whom
he and his wife entertained in the best manner they could. After a few days spent at
Mohun’s Ottery, the said Peter prayed his father’s leave to return to the court, and the
gentlemen to their country, whom he not only conducted onwards in their journey, but
also liberally rewarded the gentlemen, and by them sent his most hiunble letters of
thanks to the princess.”

After a few years well spent in the service of the king, during which

637

1857.] Life and Times of Sir Peter Carew.

time he was employed in Scotland as well as France, Carew began to en-
tertain the desire of travelling in distant countries. The wars that were
then being commenced between Soliman the Magnificent and Ferdinand,
king of Hungary, opened a fine road to the distinction and adventures so
eagerly sought after in these days by all young men of quality. After
some hesitation on the part of the king, who was at first unwilling to allow
him and his companion, John Champernoun, to run the risk of so perilous
a journey as that proposed into H ungary, they started for Venice, from
whence, having obtained the safe-conduct of the Turkish ambassador, they
set out for Constantinople. In spite of this safe-conduct, they were never-
theless in no small danger from the jealous authorities in Constantinople ;
indeed, they found it necessary to pass themselves off as merchants, and
under this disguise were enabled to witness that splendour and magnifi-
cence which have acquired for Sultan Soliifian the title by which he is
always distinguished in history. Their true condition was at last disco-
vered ; and had it not been for the French ambassador, the honourable
career of the young traveller might have come to an untimely end. By his
assistance an escape was effected from Turkey in a merchant-ship, in which
they were safely conveyed back to Venice. After travelling in Italy and
Austria, wFere Champernoun died of sickness, Carew returned into Eng-
land, and much pleased both the king and his court with the account of
what he had seen, and particularly wuth the description of the Sultan’s
wars : —

“ Which the more rare, the more delectable and pleasant they were both to the king
and nobility to be heard. When he had said all that he could, the king and nobility
liked so well thereof, that from time to time they would be still talking with him,
and especially the king himself, who had such a liking of this Peter, that he much
delighted to talk with him. And by that means the said Peter continued still in the
court, and spent his time in all such honest exercises as do appertain to a gentleman,
and wherein he excelled. For in singing, vaultin^r, and especially for riding, he was not
inferior to any in the court, and whatsoever matches were made for any of these exer-
cises, he for the most part was always one.”

On the breaking out of the French wars, Carew, together with his elder
brother Sir George, were sent over to serve under Sir John Wallop in_ his
invasion of France, The following little episode reminds us of those ro-
mantic old times when chivalry was at its height, and wlien gallant knights
roved to and fro upon the earth, in search of fighting and fair ladies : —

“ As they were passing from Calais to Landersay, they were to pass by the town of
Tyrroyne, and being come near the same, a trumpet came out of the town declaring
unto the general that there were certain gentlemen within the town which were ready
and offered themselves, so many for so many, with sharp staffs on horseback, to do some
feats of arms, and to try the valour of the English gentlemen. The general liking very
well the offer, called forth all his captains and advertiseth them of this message, hut as
all men are not all one woman’s children, no more are they all of one disposition, but,
as the common proverb is, ‘ so many heads, so many wits,’ for some were of the mind
that they thought it not good to put in peril the loss of any captain or gentleman, in
and for a vain bravery, when a further service of necessity was to be done. Neverthe-
less Sir George Carew and this gentleman were of so hearty minds and great courage
that they requested the contrary. And forthwith one Shelley and one Calvely, with
other gentlemen, offered, six for six, to answer the challenge the next morning, 40
courses a man, and they were no more forward than the general was willing : and so
the trumpet was willed to return with his answer, that the offer of the French gentle-
men was accepted.”

But Carew’s services were not confined to the land. In the year 1544
he was appointed Captain under Sir John Dudley, afterwards so celebrated
as Duke ot Northumberland, at that time Lord High Admiral.

It was at the hands of this officer that in the next year he received the

638

Life and Times of Sir Peter Carew. [Dec.

honour of knighthood ; soon after which event he rested on his laurels for
awhile, continuing at court, “ wrapped in Venus’ bands,” and engaged in
the harmless occupation of song-writing, at which he seems to have been an
adept. The ‘‘Venus’ bands” under which he was now labouring were im-
posed upon him by the fair widow of Lord Tallboys, whose hand he ulti-
mately succeeded in securing, “ after many ague days,” owing to the
kindly intervention of the king, to whom he appealed on this delicate
matter.

The services rendered by Sir Peter to his country, subsequently to the
death of the king, were both numerous and various. His lot, however, was
not so pleasant as heretofore, for during these troublous and changeful
times he underwent all the evils attendant on conspiracy, flight, imprison-
ment, and trial. His death took place in Ireland, in the year 1575, whither
he had followed in the retinue of the unfortunate Earl of Essex : —

“ In his sickness he shewed himself what he was ; for although the agonies thereof
were very sharp, and the pains very extreme, yet he most constantly did abide it, and
most patiently did accept it, yielding himself wholly to the good-will and pleasure of
the everlasting God, before whom he poured out continually his prayers, and in praying,
did gasp out his last breath, and yield up his spirit. He was very desirous to have
Sf)oken with the writer hereof, and whom he willed to be sent for ; hut whether it were
for neglecting to send one for him in time, or for the slackness of the messenger when
he was sent that he came not speedily, he came too late, Sir Peter being dead about
two days before his coming, for want of which being with him, he discovered not those
secrets which he was minded to have put him in trust withal, as did appear by his often
calling and inquiring for him.”

The affection of Hooker for the subject of his memoir is best shewm by
the following passage from the concluding portion of the biography : —

“ Thus, after my simple manner, and according to such instructions as have been de-
livered unto me, I have discovered and set forth the course of the life of this gentleman.
Now it resteth that I do declare, and set down, his nature, conditions, and disposition;
wherein if I should write and set down as much as was in him, some, perhaps, would
judge me to speak more of affection than of truth. And yet this much I durst boldly
to affirm, that if the planets have any influence in the genesis and course of man’s life,
as the genethliari do seem to affirm, then, certainly, it should seem that they did all
consent, and agree, to pour out of every of their influences to the benefit of this gentle-
man ; for he was most plentifully endowed with the gifts which nature yieldeth con-
cerning the body, and adorned plentifully with such virtues of the mind as do appertain
and are incident unto a gentleman ; without which virtues there can be no nobility,
nor auy be a gentleman. For, albeit, he was descended of a noble parentage, as well of
his father’s side as of his mother’s, the one being of the ancient line of the Barons of
Carev, and the other of the noble house of the Courteneys, which is a great ornament,
and the first degree of nobility ; yet when virtue, the subsistence and ground of nobility,
faileth, the nobility also itself decayeth.”

We ought not to conclude without noticing the pains which the editor
has taken in his endeavour to supply every information respecting the per-
sons and events alluded to in this volume ; for, besides a very copious ap-
pendix of extracts from documents in the State Paper Ofiice, and from
other authentic records, we are supplied with an introduction of more than
a hundred pages, in which is contained a succinct account of the times both
antecedent to, and coincident with, the life of Sir Peter Carew — times
which, in importance and interest, yield to none other in the whole range
of Euroj)eaii liistory.

1857.]

639

CORRESPONDENCE OF SYLVANUS URBAN.

BLISS’S" “EELIQUI^ HEARNIAN^.”

{Contiwaed from p. 423.)

Whitsuntide, origin of the name, (p.
517). — “The Book called Festivall, printed
by Winken de Worde, which is very scarce,
makes Whitsontide to be so called from
the wit and wisdome sent down that day
by the Holy Ghost upon the Apostles ; and
indeed the old way of writing the word
agrees to this derivation.” It is much
more probable that the name was derived
from the white garments worn at this
period by those who were baptized, in the
times of the primitive Church. The above
alleged origin receives, however, some con-
firmation from the following lines in the
MS. poems of Richard Rolle (d. 1348), in
the University Library at Cambridge : —

“This day Witsonday is cald.

For wisdom and wit sevene fald,

Was goven to the apostles on this day,

For wise in alle thingis wer thay.”

Quoted in “ Notes and Queries,” 1st S.

IV., pp. 51, 206.

Braccoe,” the meaning of the word,
(p. 522). — “The Scotch Highlanders call-
ed their pladds brcechams ; and brech in
that language signifies spotted, as their
plaids are of many colours. That the
brachce of the old Gauls were not britches,
I presume from Suetonius, who says in
Vita Cces. : ‘ Eidem in curia Galli bracas
deposuerunt, et latum clavum sumpse-
runt.’ ” It is not improbable that the
word braccce originally meant striped cloth
in general, and that it came afterwards to
he applied to the loose trowsers of the
peoples of the north of Europe more par-
ticularly, from the circumstance of their
being frequently made of this striped ma-
terial.

Curious Custom on Faster Sunday, (p.
552). — “ They have a custom at North-
more, near Witney, in Oxfordshire, for
men and women, every Easter Sunday af-
ter evening service, to throw in the church-
yard great quantities of apples, and those
that have been married that year are to
throw three times as many as the rest.
After which all go to the minister’s house,
and eat bread and cheese, (he is obi ged to
have the best cheese he can get,) and drink
ale.” This custom. Dr. Bliss says, was still
kept up in 1822, — “all the parishioners,
old as well as young, religiously taking
part in the contest.” Brand makes no
mention of any usage at all similar to this.

Custom on Holy Thursday, (p. 553). —
“ They have a custom in St. Aldate’s
parish, Oxford, for people of the parish to
eat sugar sopps out of the font in the
church, every Holy Thursday, and this is
done in the morning.” This custom also
is not to be found in Brand.

James Sotheby, (p. 563). — “Mr. Rawlin-
son says that a pretty picture is in a drun-
ken, sorry wretche’s hand ; one Southerby
he thinks they call the creature. This is
Mr. James Sotheby whom I have men-
tioned in my hooks more than once, as an
ingenious man; and indeed he was curious
formerly, and was much assisted by Mr.
Bagford ; but it seems he is grown an idle,
useless sot, as I have been also informed
by Mr. Murray.” Is anything further
known of this James Sotheby ?

An Farly Review, (p. 581). — “ There is
printed and published at London an 8vo.
pamphlet every month called ‘ iMemoirs of
Literature,’ the author whereof I am told
by Mr. John Innys of London, bookseller,
who with his elder brother, Mr. William
Innys, prints it, is Mr. La Roch. Mr.
John Innys informs us by letter of the
first instant that that for November was
then published, and that in it is an account
of ‘Peter Langtoft’s Chronicle,’ that I
put out, and that they have desired Mr.
La Roch always to give an account of
what books I shall favour the world with.”
Mr. La Roche, it would appear, did not
give a very hearty reception to the books
that honest Tom “favoured the world
with,” (p. 608). About a twelvemonth
later Dr. Rawlinson writes to Hearne : —
“ Some pretend to affirm that there
was not only venom in your works, but
rank treason. One La Roche a French
Huguenot, who patches for the book-
sellers a piece he terms ‘Memoirs of Li-
terature,’ I am informed, intends not to
let you pass by unremarked in his next
labours for bread; but hackney writers,
and such kind of cattle, are mushrooms
of an hour’s growth, and forgot almost as
soon as born.” Is anything further knowm
of La Roche and his “ Memoirs of Litera-
ture ?”

The Rev. J. Granger, (p. 595). — Men-
tion is here made of Mr. Thomas Granger
of London, d ho was paying a visit to Ox-
ford in 1726 with Mr. John Murray. “ The

* We regret to observe that this must he the last work of this lamented editor, whose decease we
record in the present Magazine.

640 Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban.

said !Mr. Granger is a cm-ious good-
humoured gentleman, and hath an excel-
lent collection of books in English history
and antiquities, as well as a line collec-
tion of coins and medals.” It is not im-
probable that he was the father of the
Eev. J. Granger, author of the “Biogra-
phical History of England,” a man of ex-
actly similar tastes, and respecting whose
parentage nothing certain appears to be
known. The latter was educated at Chi ist
Chm’ch, and the visit of Hr. Thomas
Granger may possibly have been in con-
nexion with his contempLited entrance
there.

Miss Ballard, a Collector of Coins,
(p. 596). — “At Campden, in Gloucester-
shire, lives one Hr. Ballard a taylor, who
hath a daughter, a very prettv girl, of
about fourteen years of age, that hath an
extraordinary genius for coins, ai d hath
made an odd collection of them. Hr.
Granger has seen her, and speaks much of
her, which I took the more notice of, be-
cause he is himself a good judge of coins,
and hath an admirable collection of them,
especially of English ones. But, it seems,
this young girl is chiefly dehghted with
those that are Roman.” I am disposed
to think that this was the same person
who afterwards -ss-rote “A Centmy of
Celebrated "Women ;” hut I have no means
at hand of ascertaining with certainty.
Her brother, George Ballard, is more than
once spoken of by Heame as a person of
great learning. He was originally a tailoi',
hut afterwards became a clerk at Hagda-
len College, Oxford.

The Hermit Ahen, (p. 673). — “Yester-
day I walked from Oxford to Chilswell
Farm, and from thence to Denton Court,
which way (a strange by, unked [lonely],
solitary walk) I had never went to Denton
Court before. I did it chiefly to have a
better notion of the ancient solitariness
and retiredness of the place when the
hermit Ahen inhabited there.” Are any
further particulars known of the hermit
Ahen ?

Taxes on Books, (p. 677). — “ The trans-
porting books from beyond the sea is a
vast charge at the Custom-house in Eng-
land. No country hut England knows a
tax on learning. The doctrine of Naples,
broached by the Emperor Charles V., is
Lihri sint liberi, and that in a country
fertile of taxes.” This was written in
1729. It is doubtful whether Naples
excels us in liberality of this nattme at the
j)resent day.

Henry Wharton’s Hi ai'y,{^ 694). — “Hr.
H'harton wrote a diary of his own life in
Latin. Dr. Tanner hath seen it, and after
Hr. Wharton’s death, calling upon his (Hr.

[Dec.

Wharton’s) father, an old clergyman, he
asked him about it. He reply ed, ‘ Hy son
hath got everything from me, not leaving
me so much as a book or scrap of paper.’
This son was younger than Hr. Henry
YTharton, was an apothecary and great
rake, so that ’tis to be feared this diary
and many other things of great value are
utterly destroyed.” In a recent number
of “ Notes and Queries,” we observe, (2nd
S. vol. iv. p. 90), this diary is enquired
after, as to whether it is still in existence.
It is there stated that “ Birch, in his Life
of Tillotson, cites the HS. Diary of Henry
Wiarton, written in Latin, and then in
the possession of the Rev. Hr. Calamy.”
It does not appear from this at tchat
date it was in the possession of Hr. Calamy.
Benjamin Calamy, the Churchman, is pro-
bably meant.

Michael Maittaire’s alleged dishonesty,
(p 696). — If there is any truth in the fol-
lowing statement, Haittaire carried his
bibliomania to a very unfortunate extent.
“ The Dr. [Rawlinson] is tender of charg-
mg any one person, and yet he tells me
something surprising with respect to Hr.
Hichael Hattaire. He aUows that he
would not rob on the road, and yet would
perhaps clandestinely borrow a book or
medal, and think his honour no way im-
peached. The Dr. says Hattaire has been
observed, at the time of their commissions,
to enter empty and return loaded from
London House; that several! covers of
books of the old editions, as also of those
printed by Stephens, Yiiscosan, Horel, Ac.
have been discovered in odd parts of the
library, behind other books, but the valu-
able contents gelt. He says he will not,
as some have done, urge this as an argu-
ment against him ; but it being well knoum
that the rarity of the Ordinal is very
singular, some time since, in a general dk-
course. Hr. Hattaire, before the esqr’s.
death, sighed for such a curiosity ; after
which, in the Dr’s, presence, and before
Hr. Anstis, he blundered out the posses-
sion, and again since hinted he had no
such book, which deuyal seems founded on
a request made by one who knew the copy.
These are odd circumstances, and upon
them, the Dr. says, a letter was sent Hr.
Hattaire by an unknown hand, who pro-
mises the Dr. a copy. Herein, it seems,
^Ir. Hattaire is charged in the most open
manner with a breach of trust in the li-
brary, books purloyned from the rooms
before the times of auctions, and the auoni-
mous promises Hattaire to inform the Dr.
of particulars more at large.” Noble, I
tind, {Contin. to Granger) praises Hait-
taire for his honesty. Is Hearne’s story
confii’med from any other sources ?

1857.] Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. 611

Charles II. and Father Huddleston,
(p. 76). — The following passage is rather
strong, coming from so staunch a partisan
of the Stuarts as Hearne was. “ It is
very strange that the king should only
name Father Huddleston once in his long
narrative penn’d by Mr Pepys, and with-
out due acknowledgment of his services.
But in truth the king is too full of himself,
and too much forgets his friends. When
he came to dye, he remembt red Mr. Hud-
dleston, ‘who had preserved him in the
tree, and now hoped he would preserve
his soul.’ Father Hurlstone is named
twice in Pepys’s narrative. The name
Huddleston was probalily thus pronounced.

George Fitzroy, son of Charles II.
(p. 723). — “ Gri orge, natural son of King
Charles II., baptized Jan. 1, 1665, pri-
vately, begotten on the body of Barbara
Villiers. He was born in a fellow’s cham-
ber in Merton College, on Dec. 28, pre-
ceding.” A singular place, truly, for such
a woman to select for such a purpose !
This George Fitzroy was afterwards created
Duke of Northumberland, and died in 1716.
The other natiu-al children of Charles by
Barbara Villiers, were Charles, Duke of
Southampton, Henry, Duke of Grafton,
and Barbara, who became a nun at Por-
toise.

The Execution of Charles I. (p. 745). —
“London, Dec. 24, 1730. One Margaret
Coe, of the parish of St. Saviour, South-
wark, died a few days since in the 104th
year of her age. She was 21 years of age
when King Charles I. was beheaded, and
was a servant at Whitehall ; she saw the
executioner hold up the head after he had
cut it off, and remembered the dismal
groan that was given by the vast multi-
tude of spectators when the fatal blow
was given; her husband was afterwards
waterman to King Charles II., and kept
his fish-ponds in Southwark, which have
since been filled up.” — Northampton Mer-
cury for Monday, Dec. 28, 1730.

“Hum,” a mark of approbation, (p.
747). — “Mr. Joyner told me that he told
Mr. [Antony] Wood many stories, which
he (Mr. Wood) penned down in his pre-
sence, and when anything pleased Mr.
Wood, he would always cry Hum, upon
which Mr. Joyner would go on to expa-
tiate. Mr. Joyner told me also to bring
my pen and ink, and write down what old
stories he should tell me ; ‘ and when you
say Hum,’ says he, ‘then I shall know
that you are pleased, and will go on.’”
Hum was used as a mark of approbation
in the House of Commons in the time of
the Puritans, and the reign of Charles II.,
just in the same way as the Hear, hear of
the present day. When Hearne penned
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

the above, 1731, this silly monosyllable
would appear to have gone out of fashion.

Fergusson, the Scotch triclcer, (pp. 759,
760).— Hearne says that Dr. Shippen, the
Principal of Brasenose, “was commonly
call'd Fergusson, from Fergusson, the
Scottish Tricker.” Are any further parti-
culars known relative to th’s personage ?
a dexterous swindler, probably, of the
day.

Early printing in America, (p. 768). —
“The Honourable Benedict Leonard Cal-
vert wrote me a long letter from thence,
datid at Annapolis, March 18, 1728-29,
and at the same time sent me Holdsworth’s
Muscipula in Latin and English, trans-
lated by R. Lewis, and dedicated to Mr.
Calvert. ’Twas printed at Annapolis that
year, and is one of the first things ever
printed in that country.”

One Handel, a foreigner, (p. 778).—
Handel having come down to Oxford
(July, 1733,) to perform at the Act, honest
Tom is greatly offended at “ such an inno-
vation. The players might as well be
permitted to come and act. The Vice-
Chancellor is much blamed for it. In this,
however, he is to be commended, for re-
viving our acts, which ought to be annual,
which might easily be brought about, pro-
vided the statutes were strictly followed,
and all such innovations (which exhaust
gentlemen’s pockets, and are incentives
to lewdness) were hindered.” Although
Hearne was passionately fond of bell-
ringing, cator-changes, triple-bob-majors,
and grandsire couples, it is evident that he
had no taste whatever for music. Under
July 12, 1733, he says (p. 780), “ Handel
and his crew performed again in the
Theatre at 5s. per ticket.”

The High Borlace, (p. 783). — “ On Sa-
turday, Aug. 18, 1733, was the annual
meeting called the High Borlace, at the
King’s Head tavern in Oxford, when Miss
Molly Wickham, of Garsington, was chosen
lady patroness, in room of Miss Stonhouse,
that was lady patroness last year.” What
is the origin of the term High Borlace ?

Iron bedsteads and bugs, (p. 786). — “ I
hear of iron bedsteads in London. Dr.
Massey told me of them on Saturday,
Sept. 29, 1733. He said they were used
on account of the buggs, which have, since
the great fire, been very troublesome in
London.”

Edinburgh, its ancient name, (p. 793).
— “ The castle of Edinburgh was formerly
called Castrum Puellarum, i.e. the Maiden
Castle, because, as some say, the kings of
the Piets kept their daughters in it while
unmarry’d. But those who understand
the ancient Scots or Highland language
say that the words ma-eden signify only a
4 N

642

Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban, [Dec.

castle built upon a hill or rock. This ac-
count of the name is just enough.”

The figure of Britannia on our coins,
(p. 797). — “Roti, the celebrated graver to
King Charles II., was so passionate an ad-
mirer of the beautiful Mrs. Stuart, after-
wards Duchess of Richmond.) that on the
reverse of the best of our coins he deline-
ated the face of Britannia from her pic-
ture. And in some medals, where he had
more room to display both his art and af-
fection, the similitude of features is said
to have been so exact, that every one who
knew her Grace, at the first view could dis-
cover who sat for Britannia.”

Merry as a grig, (p. 804). — “ Wliat we
commonly say, ‘ as merry as a grig,’ per-
haps should be ‘ as merry as a Greek.’ ”
Grig is an old name for a small eel ; and
the expression is more generally considered
to mean “ as lively as an eel.” Elisha Coles,
however, seems to have been of Hearne’s
way of thinking ; for in his Latin Diction-
ary he gives Grceculus as the Latin for a
“ merry grig,” i.e. a hvely, jocular fellow.

“ London f origin of the name, (p. 810).
— " Camden hath several ccaijectures about
the reason of the name of London. I take
it to be nothing but Longdon or Long-
town”

The History of Tom Thumb, (p. 822). —
“ I begin to think that [Andrew] Borde
was author of the History of Tom Thumb.
It relates to some dwarf, and he is reported
to have been King Edgar’s ® dwarf, but we
want history for it, and I fear the author
Borde (or whoever he was) had only tra-
dition, the original being perhaps lost be-
fore Henry Ylllth’s time. What makes
me think so, is the method of those times
of turning true history into little pretty
stories, of which we have many instances ;
one of which is Guy of Warwick.”

Strange story about a viper, (p. 833). —
** The prints of Thursday, July 25 last,
tell us that they wrote from Bristol, that
one day the week before, a carpenter sit-
ting down in a field near Bedminster to
rest himself, a viper rushed out of a hedge,
and bit him by the hand ; the venom mor-
tified all down the side he was bit on, be-
fore any relief could be applied by the
surgeons, and he died after tour days’ lan-
guishing, in a very miserable condition.
His body was obliged to be burnt without
ceremony, the stench was so offensive. It
may be hire noted, that in such accidents
as this, sallad oil applied warm to the
wound is an effectual cure. There are
Bristol men in Oxford who confirm the
truth of the preceding story.”

• For a story relative to Wulstanet, King Ed-
mund’s dwarf, see Gknt. Mag., July, 1857, p. 28.

Thomas Hyde, the Orientalist, (p. 835).
— Hearne gives the following story as to
his preaching : — “ He had a prodigious
genius for languages, but was wonderful
slow of speech, and his delivery so very
low, that ’twas impossible to hear what he
said ; insomuch that when he preached one
Sunday morning at Christ Cburch, at my
first coming to Oxford, after he had been
in the pulpit an hour-and-a-half, or there-
abouts, most of the congregat'on went out
of the church, and the Vice-Chancellor
sent to him to come down, which with
much ado he did, nobody being able to
hear a word he said.” An edifying ser-
mon, truly !

Ainsworth, author of the Latin Dic-
tionary, (p. 837). — “Aug. 30, 1734. I
was told yesterday, by a gentleman of
Brazenose College, that Mr. Aynsworth
had finished and printed his Dictionary,
but that ’tis not yet published. Mr. Ayns-
worth formerly kept a boarding-school,
and had a very flourishing school. His
wife is dead, but he had no children. He
is not in orders. He was bom in Lanca-
shire, in which county he is about making
a settlement, being down there at present,
for the poor for ever, having no relations
but at a great distance- He hath been
said to be a non-juror. I think he is
rather a Calvinist. He hath a very great
collection of coins. A maid-servant robbed
him of many gold and silver ones. Dr.
Middleton Massey is much acquainted with
him. He is well spoken of in Westminster
School.” Ainsworth was born at Wood-
gate, near Manchester, 1660, and died at
Poplar, 1743. He realised a competence
by keeping school, first at Bethnal- green,
then at Hackney, and afterwards in other
localities near London. He made a curi-
ous collection of coins and books in the
latter part of his life : is it known what
became of them ?

Aldrich and Prideaux, (p. 844). — “ The
late Dr. Henry Aldrich, dean of Christ
Church, had but a mean opinion, and used
to speak slightingly, of Dr. Humphrey
Prideaux, dean of Norwich, as an un-
accurate, muddy-headed man. Prideaux’s
chief skill was in Orientals, and yet even
there he was far from being perfect in
either, unless in Hebrew, which he was
weU versed in.” Prideaux was one of the
clergy 'who opposed .Tames II.’s arbitrary
measures, and as he was not one of the
non-jurors, (though he always acted with
the greatest kindness towards them.) it is
more than probable that Hearne jvas influ-
enced by prejudice against him. So far
from being a smatterer, he was one of the
most learned men of the age.

“ Bibliomania,” early use of the word.

Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban.

645

1857.]

(p. 847). — In reference to the sale of
Thomas Eawlinson’s books, Hearne has
the follow’ing passage: — “My friend Mr.
John Brome, that honest gentleman of
Ewithington, in Herefordshire, in a letter
to the Dr. says, ‘ tliat he cannot but won-
der at the low rates of most of the MSS.,’
and adds, ‘ had I been in place, I should
have been tempted to have laid out a
pretty deal of money, without thinking
myself at all touched with hibliomania”
This appears to he a very early use of the
word hibliomania. Thomas Eawlinson,
the book collector, was the Tom Folio of
the “Tatler.”

Mr. Molyneux and Sir Richard Black-
more, (p. 851). — “ Mr. Molyneux, Mr.
Locke’s great admirer and correspondent,
was a pretender to poetry, and sometimes
exercised himself that way. He was a
great admirer of Sir Eichard Blackmore’s
‘Prince Arthur and King Arthur,’ and
they used to complement Blackmore highly
for his skill in poetry, as Sir Eichard used
likewise to complement them very much.
But this is no wonder, since Sir Eichard
was a republican, and a man that was for
making his way, as well as he could, in
the government. ’Tis true. Sir Eichd.
was a poet, hut he is not placed by the
best ju^es at the top head, notwithstand-
ing Molyneux says in his Letters on
Locke’s Works, p.568, that ‘all our Eng-
lish poets (except Milton) have been bal-
lad-makers, in comparison to him. Sir
Eichard.’ ” Addison, Johnson, and Cowper
have spoken favourably of Blackmore’s

“ Creation,” but posterity in general has
not endorsed the opinion above attributed
to William Molyneux and John Locke, and
he is only now remembered as one of the
most moral writers of his age, and as the
butt of his contemporary wits as the
“ Bard of Cheapside,” and the “ Poet of
Dulness.”

Figg, the yrize-jighter, (p. 852). — “ Dec.
18‘^. 1734. On Saturday morning, the
7*^. inst., died at London, where he lived,
the celebrated Mr. James Figg, the prize-
fighter from Thame in Oxfordshire, who
was reckoned to fight with the most judg-
ment of any of the profession.” It is not
often that we hear of the profession of a
prize-fighter. Figg, we n;ay observe, was
buried in the churchyard of Marylebone.

Dr. Walter Raleigh, Fean of Wells,
(pp. 861-2). — “ He is mentioned as chap-
lain in ordinary to King Charles T., and
as having been ‘barbarously murdered,’
for his fidelity to his sovereign.” What
relation was he, if any, to Sir Walter
Ealeigh ; and what were the circumstances
of his death ?

Aaron, a Jew, li/oing at Oxford, (p.
875). — “One Aaron, a Portuguese Jew,
hath resided with a wife and children a
great while, before which he had lived a
good while and taught Hebrew at Dublin,
having the character of being well skiU’d,
but with respect to principles he is but
indifferently qualify’d, and ’tis feared he
does much mischief.” Is anything fur-
ther known of this person ?

Hejjby Thomas Eilet.

COATS OF ABMS IX ESSEX CHUECHES.

Uttlesfoed Hhndeed. — Xo. V.

Senhann-on-fheSill. — Saydon. — Jjittlebury. — Newport. — Quendon. — Strethall.

Henham-on-the-Hill. — In the spandrels
of the arch of the south doorway of the
nave are two coats : —

1. Fitzwalter, a fess between 2 chevrons.

2. — — a saltire.

Eound the font are eight shields, with
these arms : —

1. Fitzwalter, impaling quarterly, —

1, 2. obliterated.

3. Quarterly per fess indented.

4. obliterated.

2. Bourchier.

3. Erm., on a chevron 3 crescents.

4. Montechensi.

5. — — 3 chevronels erm.

6. a cross engrailed.

6. obliterated.

8. The instruments of the Passion.

In the south window of the chancel the
arms and quarterings of Ratcliffe, Farl of
Sussex, c. A.D. 1600, quarterly of four : —

1. — 1, 4. Ratcliffe, Arg., a bend eng.

sab., a martlet for difference.

2, 3. Fitzwalter, Or, a fess between
2 chevrons gu.

2. — — Arg., a hon ramp, sab., border
az.

3. Lucy, Gu., 3 lucies haurient arg.

4. Arg., 2 bars gu.

On a marble stone with incised effigy to
Thomas Kyrlie, Gent., 1603 : —

Kyrlie, Arg., 2 bars gu., on a canton of
last a lion’s head erased or ; impaling
Brewster, Az., a chevron erm. between 3
mullets arg.

On the north wall of the chancel is a

644

Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. [Dec.

monument to the Fealce family, c. 1770,
and four hatchments to the same j viz. —

1. Fealce, Sab., a fess dancette or, in
chief 3 escallops arg.

2. Fealce, Surtout or, a saltire sab. be-
tween 4 eagles displayed gu.

3. Fealce, and the above quarterly.

4. Per chevron or and az,, in chief 2
escallops, in base a cross flory arg.,
surtout Fealce quarterly, as No. 3.

Hay don. — On a monument in the north
chapel of the chancel to one of the James
family : —

James, Arg., 2 bars embattled counter-
embattled gu. i impaling

Soame, Gu., a chevron between 3 mul-
lets or.

A monument to Sir Peter Soame, Part.,
1798, and his wife, daughter of Governor
Philips, of Stanwell, Middlesex : —

Soame, with Ulster, impaling

Philips, Arg., a lion ramp, sab., collared
gu., chained or,

A monument on the south wall of the
chancel to James Vaughan, Fsq., M.D., of
Leicester, sole heir to Sir Charles Halford,
Part., whose arms he assumed, and his
wife, the daughter of Sir Fverard Puclc-
worth Herne, Part., who afterwards as-
sumed the name and arms of Soame.
Quarterly, —

1, 4. Halford, Arg., a greyhound pas-
sant sab., on chief az. 3 lleur-de-
lys or.

2, 3. Vaughan of Leicester, impaling

1. 4. Herne, Sab., chevron erm. be-
tween 3 herons arg.

2. Puckworth, Sab., chevron between
3 crosslets fitchee arg.

3. Soame.

Littlehury. — Several flat stones in the
chancel to the Pyrde family, each with
these arms, — Quarterly, arg., sab., in first
quarter an eagle displayed sab.

Note. — In the Harl MSS., British Mu-
seum, the arms of Byrde are given with
these quarterings : —

1. Pyrde.

2. Shirley, Gu., chevron erm. between 3
roses or.

3. Nanty, Barry nebuly of 6, or, gu., a
border gobony arg., gu.

4. Woodall, Arg., a cross flory gu.

A flat stone to Francis Westthorp, Gent.,
1748; — Sab., Hon ramp, reguard, arg,,
crowned or,

A hatchment to Flizabeth, widow of
John, Farl of Portsmouth ; viz. —

Wallop, Arg., a bend wavy sab.

Surtout, Griffin and quarterings.

1. Griffin, Sab., griffin segreant arg.,
armed or.

2. Latymer, Gu., a cross patee or, file
of 3 points sab.

3. Mowbray, Gu., lion ramp. arg.

4. Howard, with file 3 points az.

5. Protherton.

6. Audley, Quarterly per pale in-
dented or, az.; in 2rid and 3rd
quarters an eagle displayed or, on
bend az. a fret between 2 mart-
lets or.

A hatchment to Pichard Aldworth Ne~
ville, second Baron Braybrook.

1, 4. Griffin.

2, 3. Quarterly : —

1, 4. Neville.

2, 3. Neville ancient, hnpaHng
Grenmlle, Vert, on cross or 5 tor-

teaux.

Neivport. — A large monument in the
chancel to Giles Dent, Fsq., who built
Shortgrove, and Mary his wife, daughter
of Sir John Hewett, Part., of Waresby,
CO. Hunts,, and widow of Sir Thomas
Prograve, Part., of Hamels, co. Herts.,
1704:—

1. Pent, Sab., fess dancette arg,, in chief
3 escallops or.

2. Hewett, Gu., chevron eng. between 3
oves arg.

3. Pent imp. Hewett.

A flat stone to Giles Pent, citizen and
salter of London, (father of the above) : —
Pent only.

A flat stone in the north aisle to Fliza-
heth Nightingale,\Q^Q, and Flizabeth Cum-
mins, 1686. Arms: —

1. Nightingale, Per pale erm,, gu., a
rose counterchanged.

2. Cummins, Az., a chevron erm. be-
tween 3 garbs or.

A brass to Katharine Nightingale,

Arms as before.

A hatchment to Joseph Smith, Fsq., of
Shortgrove : —

Gu.,on a chevron arg., between 3 besants,
3 crosses patee fitchee az.

Surtout, Codes, Sab., a chevron or be-
tween 3 pair of stags’ antlers arg.

Crest, an Eastern goat’s head erased and
collared.

Quendon. — A large monument on the
north wall of the chancel to Thomas Tur-
ner, Fsq., of Newman-hall, now Quendon-
hall,1681, son and heir of Thomas Turner,
Esq., of West ley-hall, co. Camb. He mar-
ried, 1, Jemima, daughter of Thomas Wal-
degrave. Esq., of Smallbridge, co. Sufiblk ;
and 2, Catherine, daughter of Robert
Cheeke, of Pergo, co. Essex.

Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban. 645

1857.]

1. Turner, Az., on fess between 2 fer-
de-moulins or, a lion pass, sab,

2. Turner imp. Waldegrave, Per pale
arg., gu.

3. Turner imp. Cheeke, Arg., 3 crescents
gu., 2, 1.

Several flat stones in the chancel with
the arms of Turner.

A flat stone to Samuel Gibbs, Esq., and
Anne his wife, daughter of Francis Ashe,
Fsq., of London, 1649 : —

Gibbs, Az., 3 pole-axes arg., 2, 1 ; imp.

Ashe, Arg., 2 chevrons sab.

A hatchment to the Cranmer family, of
Derendon-hall : —

1, 4. Cranmer, Arg., on a chevron be-
tween 3 pelicans \Tilning az., 3 cinque-
foils or, a canton erm.

2, 3. Mounsey, Cheeky or, gu., on fess

az. a cinquefoil between 2 annulets
or ; impaling

Cranmer, without the canton.

Crest, a pelican, as in the arms.

Strethall. — Here is a fine altar-tomb,
with canopy, to John Gardyner, Gent.,
1508, and Joan his wife, daughter of
Henry Woodcock, Gent., of London. The
arms are all obliterated from the shields.

A hatchment to the wife of Archdeacon
Raymond, Rector : —

Raymond, Sab,, a chevron between 3
eagles displayed arg., on chief arg. a
bend eng. between 2 martlets sab.

Surtout, Forbes, Az., 3 bear. s’ heads
erased arg., 2, 1, muzzled gu.

John H. Speeling.

Wicken Rectory, Nov. 1857.

THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARS IN YORKSHIRE.

Me. Ueban, — The document of which I
send you a transcript is an interesting addi-
tion to those which you have lately published
relating to the Templars in Yorkshire. It
illustrates their assumption of a jurisdic-
tion interfering with that of the esta-
blished courts of law, which, by creating
an imperium in imperio, helped to produce
that jealousy on the part both of the civil
and ecclesiastical powers, to which, along
with other causes, they owed their down-
fall. Peter Midelton, of Nesfield, near
Ilkley, who had had disputes with the
tenants of the Templars in MTiarfedale,
engages by this bond, under a penalty of
twenty shillings, to be paid towards the
fabric of St. Peter’s at York, that neither
he nor any of his tenants shall take pro-
ceedings against the Templars in any
court, canonical or civil; that he will not
avail himself of any right of appeal, royal
prohibition, or legal remedy, that might
be beneficial to him, or prejudicial to them ;
and that if he should be injured by any of
their tenants, he will bring the cause to
their court at Whitkirk, where stood their
great preceptory of Temple Newsome.
The bond in question is among the records
of the Vicars-choral of York Minster.
The building of the north transept was
near completion at the time of its execu-
tion, and the application of the penalty to
the fabric may account for its coming into
the possession of a body connected with
the cathedral.

The chapel appendant to the Castle
Mills at York, of the furniture of which
an inventory is given, p. 520, is no longer
in existence. It seems to have been sub-
sequently appropriated to the use of the
fellowship, or guild, of St. George. A few

months since, in carrying out some improve-
ments, it was pulled down, and nothing
now remains of it except a stone placed
over a doorway, and bearing a cross in-
scribed in a shield, which is now in the
Museum of the Yorkshire Philosophical
Society. John Keneick.

“ Omnibus Xi fidelibus, presens scriptum
visuris aut audituris, Petrus f. Roberti de
Midelton, eternam in D°. salutem. Cum
controversia de pluribus contentionibus et
delictis magistro et fratribus militise Tem-
pli in Anglia et tenentibus et hominibus
eorundem, per me graviter Hlatis, mota
fuit, ita amabiliter conquievit. Scilicet
quod in parte me cognovi esse reum domus
dictae mUitiae, accepta absolutione, devote
et humiliter tactissacrosanctis,juravi, quod
nunquam meo perpetuo contra prsedictos
magistrum et fratres, nec eorum tenentes
et homines in aliquibus prsesumam con-
traire, nec aliquis pro me, neque in curia
canonica, neque in curia civili. Et si ali-
quo modo me contingat huic scripto, quod
absit, [non?] observare, et quociescunque
poterit probari per duos viros fide dignos,
oblige me, fide media festinante [?] ad satis-
factionem predictorum magistri et fratrum
venire et xx5. nomine poense, fabricae Ec-
clesiae Bti. Petri Eborum, sine strepitu
judiciali persolvere. Et volo et concede
quod si iu praedictis poenae et satisfactionis
solucione deficio, quod officialis Di. Archi-
episcopi Eborum per quameunque censu-
ram ecclesiasticam voluit, me compellat ad
omnia praedicta firmiter et sine fraude ob-
servanda, renunciando omni appellationi,
cavillatioui, regiae prohibitioni et oumi
juris remedio, canonico et civili, quae prae-
dictis fratribus possunt obesse et mihi prod-

646 Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban,

esse. Et si tenentes prsedictorum contra
me deliuqnant, mediante justicia, in curia
de Wytekirke, coram prsedictis fratribus
emendetur. In cujus rei testimonium prse-
senti scripto sigiHum meum apposui. Hiis
testibus : — Dom®. 'VVillo. de Brocton, ca-
pellano ; Will®, de ^ clerico ; Gilberto
de Scalewra, Tbo®. frater ejus; Elia de

[Dec.

Secroft et aliis. Acta apud Xeusum die
proxima ante test. Sti. Lucae Evang., a.d.
1269.”

There are among the records of the
Vicars-cboral several grants to the Tem-
plars by Hugh, Robert, and Peter Midel-
ton, all apparently of the latter half of the
thirteenth century.

THE AXCIEXT DESTGXATIOX OE THE LAXCASHIRE HHXDRED AXD
VILL OF WEST DERBY, IXDEPEXDEXT OF POSSESSIOX BY FERRARS,
EARL OF DERBY.

Me. Ueba>", — Permit an old corre-
spondent, a landowner in the Lancashire
hundred of West Deebt, to reply to what
he considers to be an erroneous conjecture
as to the source of its name, contained in
the Gentleman’s ^Magazine for October
last, p. 447. It is in an extract from a com-
munication made to the “ Derby Tele-
graph” by Mr. Llewellyn Jewitt, giving
numerous vaiiations of the mode of wTit-
ing the name of the Derbyshire Derby, and
adding as follows : —

“ One word as to the Earldom of Derby. The
title is derived from our own town, and not from
NVest Derby, which there is every reason to be-
lieve— it having belonged to the De Ferrars
family — took its name from this borough.”

Of the earldom I say nothing, but the
following references will prove the Lanca-
shire Hundred and Till to have borne the
name of Derby, or West Derby, for nearly
two centuries before their acquisition by
De Ferrars, and at least from 1066 to
1234.

§ 1. In Domesday, vol. i. p. 259, b,
“ Deebei Hundeet” is named in the
survey of lands between Ribble and Mer-
sey, and placed at their head. “Manerium
Deebei,” with its six berewicks, follows,
described as the previous property of King
Edward.

§ 2. Waiving the mention of Derby in
the grant by Stephen to Ranulph 1 1., Earl
of Chester, which Dugdale (Baronage, i.
39) somewhat rashly considers to be West
Derby, I advert simply to the fact of the
same charter granting to the said Earl the
forfeited lands of Roger de Poicton be-
tween Ribble and Mersey. These lands
would include West Derby, as adverted to
hereafter — See Leycester’s Antiquities, p.
127 ; and Hist, of Cheshire, i. p. 24.

§ 3. After resumption of these lands by
the crown, I find in Rotulus Cancellarii,
3 Johan, p. 116, that the sheriff of Lanca-
shire then rendered an account “de xx.
solidis de cremento de West Derebi.”

§ 4. 9 Hen. III., 1225, (Hardy’s Clause
Rolls,) the sheriff of Lancashire is com-

manded to permit the men of Everton to
have estovers in the King’s woods at
“ West Dereb’.”

§ 5. 10 Hen. III., 1226, (ibid.,) William,
“ Comes de Ferariis,” sheriff of Lancashire,
accounts, in his capacity as sheriff, for the
custody of the castles of Lancaster and
West Dereb’, &c., &c.

§ 6. Then come the successive interests
of the Earl of Chester, and of his sister and
co-heir, Agnes de Ferrars, Countess of
Derby.

In 13 Hen. III., according to the Clause
Roll quoted by Dugdale, (Baronage, i. p.
44,) King Henry conf rmed to Earl Ranulph
III. his lands between Ribble and Mersey,
W est Derby being specified. This mighty
Earl died in 1234. According to Dugdale’s
further citation from Clause Roll 17 Hen.
III., m. 17, Agnes, his third sister, with
her husband, William de Ferrars, Earl of
Derby, (both being then living,) had for
her part, inter alia, the castle and town of
‘•'West Derby,” and the late Earl’s lands
between Ribble and Mersey.

§ 7. The royal confirmation to the
Earl and Countess of Derby, reciting
the fact of the previous grant to Earl
Ranulph III., will be found in the Fine
Rolls, 21 Oct. 18 Hen. III., 1234, and
confirms the date cited above.

This date, 1234, marks the accession of
William Ferrars, Earl of Derby, to the
Lancashire lordship of Deebei, stated in
Domesday, which so gives the name to
have been held by King Edward, who died
in 1066: — “Ibi habuit Rex Edwabdus
unum manerium Deebei nominatum cum
vi Berewickis,” Ac.

It is presumed that the derivation of
its Saxon name from the Derbyshire
borough, wdth reference to its later pos-
session by the Ferrars family, is untenable,
but the correction is submitted without
any wish to undervalue the labour bestowed
on the illustration of the similar name of
the Derbyshire borough.

Lancasteiensis.

1857.]

647

■ HISTOEICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS EEYIEWS.

The Desert of Sinai. By Hoeatitjs
Bonae, D. D. (London: James Nisbet
and Co.)

The Tent and the Khan : A Journey to
Sinai and Palestine. By R. W. Stuaet,
D.D. (Edinburgh : W. Oiipbant and Sons.)

Peminiscences of Pilgrimage to the Pholy
Places of Palestine. By H. Gr. J. Cle-
ments, M.A. (London and Oxford : J. H.
and Jas. Parker.)

De. Bonae’s account of his journey ex-
tends only as far as to his arrival at Beer-
sheba : but up to this point we are able to
compare notes for him with Dr. Stewart.
And it is more particularly interesting to
remark the degree of coincidence or dis-
agreement existing in their suppositions
and conclusions respecting the sites in
this memorable region, because they both
traversed it with the same object and in
the same spirit. They are both in the
sacred profession ; evidently earnest, truth-
seeking men, anxious above everything
else for the glory of God; and the hope
of promoting His glory, by becoming more
useful expounders of His Word, was the
inducement which influenced both to un-
dertake this pilgrimage. The unques-
tionable stamp of sincere conviction which
distinguishes all their opinions, gives these
opinions a claim upon our attention, even
in the cases where we are disposed to think
them mistaken.

After gaining the Arabian side of the
Red Sea, in his progress towards Sinai,
one of the first places the traveller looks
for is the site of Mar ah. This Dr. Bonar
believes to be at Howarah, or in the im-
mediate vicinity; whilst Dr. Stewart ima-
gined he found it at a place some distance
from Howarah, on the other side of Ghebel
Amarah. The site he fixed upon was one
now known as Ain Hichele, situated close
beside the sea. The water of the well had an
exceedingly unpleasant flavour, he says,
and a disgusting scent. The well itself was
about three feet deep, and the same in cir-
cumference; and when he discovered it, was
choked up with sand. He is himself quite
convinced of the identity of the place with
the Marah of Scripture; but we confess
that we are not so satisfied with the rea-
sons he brings to justify his conclusion.
The argument of its situation with regard
to Ayun Musa and Ghurandel applies just
as well to Howarah ; and this is his chief
position. The well of Nichele not only
corresponds, he argues, “in point of time
and distance, with the Scripture narrative,
supposing Ayun Musa to have been the^

place where the Israelites crossed, but it
is situated exactly one day’s march of 12
miles from Wadi Gherundel, usually be-
lieved to be the Elim of Scripture, where
they next encamped.” If the valley of
Ghurandel is indeed Elim, Elim is as grate-
ful a resting-place for the weary traveller
now, as it was to the Israelites in the day
of their wanderings ; nay, if this be Elim,
it is a fairer spot, even, than the Elim of
old, for the “threescore-and-ten” palm-
trees have multiplied to hundreds : the
wells, ib is true, have diminished in num-
ber, but a stream runs through the valley.
It is, indeed, a veritable oasis. Dr. Bonar
gives us the following description of a
morning walk, after his first night’s en-
campment amongst its palms : —

“The birds were chirping in the tarfa-trees,
some of which were fifteen or eighteen feet high,
and were giving out a pleasant fragrance. These
birds were not the desert fowls called quails which
we frequently met with in small flocks — not
among trees, but in the more barren plains of the
desert. The palm-trees were without number.
I began to count them, but having reached the
eightieth I desisted. They extend for more than
a mile and a half down the wady, and must
amount to several hundreds, at the lowest esti-
mate.”

That this spot is actually Elim, Dr.
Bonar entertains no doubt. Dr. Stewart,
for his part, inclines to think that Elim
included both this valley and that of
Useit, which is only a few miles distant.

From Ghurandel, two days’ camel-riding
brings the traveller to Mukatteb, or Mo-
katteb, the celebrated “written valley.”
the inscriptions of which have been the
subject of so much speculation and discus-
sion. Before entering this remarkable place,
however, both Dr. Bonar and Dr. Stewart
turned aside to visit Wadi Makhara,
“the valley of caves,” where still exist
traces of the great Egyptian copper-mines.
One curious rock-cavern bearing testimony
to the industry of Pharaoh’s quarrymen.
Dr. Bonar briefly describes as follows. He
says, —

“ We reach the old quarry of Egjqjt, after some
slips and falls. It has been an immense shelving
cavity, or rather a series of cavities or chambers,
formed by excavating about nine-tenths of the
rock, and leaving the remaining tenth as pillars
to support the mountain-roof.”

This particular chamber Dr. Stewart
seems to have been unable to find. He
examined very carefully, however, the
tablets of inscriptions which occur about
the rocks. At one place he found six
such tablets together. Each of these bore,
besides other characters, the cartouch of

648

Miscellaneous Reviews.

an Egyptian king. But what astonished
him considerably in inspecting these relics
of Egypt was to discover, now and then,
amongst the hieroglyphics, a line or two of
writing in— as he beheved — the Sinaitic
characters : —

“I was also surprised,” he says, “to find on
several of the tablets a line or two of what seemed
the Sinaitic characters, which abound on the rocks
of the neighbouring wadi, followed by many lines
of hieroglyphics, and the cartouch of a king.”

Dr. Bonar certainly did not observe the
introduction of the Sinaitic characters in
any of these inscriptions in Makliar:'*^ but
then, he seems not to have examined them
with very minute attention : he reserved
all his care for Mukatteb. Respecting the
mysterious writings of this latter valley,
of course there have been various conjec-
tures. One theory makes them the work
of the Israelites during their wanderings
in the desert; another assigns their author-
ship to the earlyChristian pilgrims journey-
ing this way towards Sinai ; whilst a third
attributes their origin, not to wanderers
or pilgrims, but to some people perma-
nently occupying these valleys in the cen-
turies immediately preceding and succeed-
ing the Christian era. But neither Dr.
Bonar nor Dr. Stewart are disposed to
adopt either of these theories. Dr. Bonar
has an idea of the inscriptions being Phoe-
nician. After quoting an extract from
Dr. Wilson’s “Lands of the Bible,” de-
scribing the excavations and remains found
in the granite mountains to the east of
Mukatteb — excavations and remains which
there is no reason to believe Egyptian, —
he remarks that to the workmen in these
mines Wadi Mukatteb would have been a
most convenient place of residence; and
hence deduces the probability that the
inscriptions owe their origin to them. As
nothing is known respecting these miners,
he suggests that they may as well have been
Phoenicians as anything else ; and the cha-
racters of the Sinaitic writings undoubtedly
bear resemblance to many in the Phoeni-
cian alphabet. He admits, very candidly,
that many of the characters in the Mu-
katteb inscriptions resemble, also, letters
in the old Hebrew alphabet; hut their
resemblance to the Phoenician is, he con-
tends, more frequent and more complete.
We shall not attempt to enter into any
of the pros and cons of this theory. Dr.
Bonar himself does not advance it with
any degree of certainty — he merely offers
it as a new suggestion ; and we have
endeavoured to explain it as fairly and
briefly as we could.

Dr. Stewart pleads in favour of an Ama-
lekite paternity for the inscriptions ; —

“ There are many things,” he argues, “ which

[Dec.

conspire to render this probable. We know that
this region was occupied by them [the Amale-
kites] in the days of Israel’s wanderings, as well
as for many ages afterwards, for they attarked
them on their journey, somewhere within fifty
miles of this very spot. Again, it is difficult to
account for the Sinaitic inscriptions around the
ancient temp'e at Serahit-el-Khadem, except on
the supposition that, originally belonging to a
colony of Egyptians, it was on their abandon-
ment of the mines, fixed upon as the High Place
and the seat of government, of a nation possess-
ing the surrounding tei ritories ; unless, indeed,
we should identify it — improbably, I think— with
the place where Jethro the Mioianite exercised
his priesthood. If the Esryptians employed at
the mines, by force or for reward, the natives of
the country which they had conquered, that
would account for the insertion of the Sinaitic
characters which occur in the tablets of Wadi
Makhara, while it would afford additional proba-
bility that the writings of Mokatteb were the
work of the Amalekites.”

On the day following his examination of
Mukatteb, Dr. Stewart found himself at
the foot of Ghebel Serbal, to which he
had directed his course in the belief of its
being Sinai : —

“From previous study of the subject, (which
subsequent observation has confirmed,)” he says,
“ I made my pilgrimage there under the impres-
sion that it is the Mount Sinai.”

This impression regarding the site of
Sinai is by no means the most general
one ; but Dr. Stewart has some authorities
in his favour : Burckhardt and Lep«ius
look upon Serbal as Sinai, and Dr. Kitto
also strongly urges the identity. On the
other hand. Dr. Robinson fixes Sinai at
Safsafeh ; whilst other travellers place it
at Ghebel Katerin. A more popidar
opinion, however, confers upon Ghebel
Musa the honour of being the true
“Mount;” and it is there that super-
stition has raised its memorial. But
Dr. Stewart maintains that the ecclesi-
astical tradition attached to Ghebel Musa
is no older than the fifth century; and
that before that, this same tradition gave
its countenance to the pretensions of Ser-
bal. The Sinaitic writings found upon the
latter — and nowhere found either on Musa
or Katerin — together with the circle of
stones discovered on one of its peaks, fur-
nish evidence, he also contends, that long
before the Christian era it was a place of
pilgrimage and worship; and then, re-
verting to his theory of these Sinaitic
writings being the work of the Amale-
kites, he asks, “ What place more likely
to be fixed upon for their solemnities than
the mountain where God had appeared ?”
For ourselves, we think it highly probable
that Ghebel Serbal was at some time a
place of idolatrous worship, as its name.
Lord Baal — according to Dr. Stewart’s
interpretation — would indicate; and it is
also true, as he suggests, that its isolated
situation would make it an admirable

1857.]

Miscellaneous Reviews.

649

position for the exercises of Sabianism :
we do not, howev^er, see the reason why
the Ainalekites should have selected this
mountain with any reference to the cir-
cumstance of its having been the scene of
the manifestation of the God of the Jews,
We think Dr. Stewart supports his case
better by dwelling upon the jioints of
resemblance between this locality and tlie
Sinai of the sacred history. He s lys of
Serbal : —

“ Though not so high as the southern moun-
tains, i's great elevation above all those in its
immediate vicinity, and its perfect isolation,
make it the most prominent and com nanding
feature in the peninsula. On its nor;h-eastern
side, runnino: up to its very base, are Wadi
Aleiat and Wadi Rimm, which would have af-
forded ample room for the enc impment of the
Israelites, and from which its peaks are clearly
visible, thus fulfil ing the condi ions required by
the Scripture narrative. On entering Wadi
Aleiat, and leavinsr to the left t' e great central
channf-l of Wadi Feiran, the Israedtf S would at
the same time ent(-r the confines of the Desert
of Sinai, which probably embraced all the country
to the south of Wadi Feiran; and this would
account for their speedy re-entrance into the wil-
dtimess of Paran, when, after a year’s sojourn
before the mount, the cloud was at last lifted up
from the tabernacle.”

Thus much for the identity of Serbal
with Sinai. Before quite leaving tbe
mountain, however, we sball give Dr.
Stewart’s description of some of its natu-
ral peculiarities. He says, —

“ Serbal does not disappoint one on a near ap-
proach to it. Majestic as he seems when you
trace his serrated cre.'^t towering above all his
compeers for dav s before you reach the base, his
presence is still more noble as seen from Wadi
Aleiat. There are no outworks or fences, no
shoulders or projecting spurs, to detract from
his siature or hide his summit, unnT you have
achv ved half the ascent; his precipitous sides
rise sheer and clear from the rough valley along
which we were toiling, like a large three-deck r
from the sea. . . . Some one has most happily de-
scribed Serbal as ‘ a series of inverted stalac-
tites.’ Between each of the peaks ihere is a
ravine, so steep and narrow, that the ascent
through it seems impossible.”

Dr. Bonar admits the imposingness of
Serbal, but nevertheless bas no tempta-
tion to regard it as Sinai ; on tbe contrary,
be very unhesitatingly gives bis vote on
tbe side of Gbebel Musa. Thus, he visited
the latter, and during his brief stay at the
convent, made a pilgrimage to its sum-
mit,— a pilgrimage of which he gives ns a
very full description. He ascended by
the road behind the convent, which is
steeper, but more direct, than tbe one to
the south, and has rude steps cut in it.
About twenty minutes clambering brought
him to the Ma’ yan-el-Jehel, a beautiful
well, under the rocks. Higher up, he
reached the hollow in which stands “ Eli-
jah’s tree,” and his chapel also. From
out this valley rises up the top of the
mountain : —

Gent. Vol. CCIII.

“ We now pressed upward.®,” says Dr. Bonar,
“ not even staying to notice the footmarks of
Mahomet’s camel on the rock. There was no
vegetation visible, save perhaps, in a hollow or
creHce here and there, a small shrub a few
inches high. The mountain was utterly bare.
When actually on it, the tier r. dness of its
gran te, which glares on the eye in the distance,
soft; ns into a dingj' brown, with a slight tinge
of red here an l there. There were still rude
steps in the rock or amidst the dihris, which
somf'what lessened the labour of climbing,
though, after all, the ascent is very steep, and
more than once we had to make our way over
snow which lay nearly a foot deep in some parts.
In about an hour and a-helf from the time we
left the convent, we reached the top— the ‘ grey
top’ of Sinai, for while the great body of the
mountain is of red granite, this is of grey.”

Dr. Bonar’s description of the prospect
which met his sight from the summit is
so graphic, and withal so beau'iful, that
we are fain to give a portion of it : —

“The day was not dear,” he says : “mists
were rising in the horizon, so tha' w'e did not see
afar off. But we saw ihe ‘ great and terrible
wilderness’ around us, and it was a vision of
more utter barrenness and desolation than we
had ever seen or fancied. No soft feature in the
landscape to n itigate the unbroken horror. No
green spot, no tree, no flower, no rill, no lake ;
but dark brown ridges, red peaks, lik.' pyramids
of solid fire. No rounded hillocks or soft m; un-
tain curves, such as one sees even in the rugged-
est of home-scenes, but monstrous and misshapen
cliffs, rising tier above ier. and surmounted here
and there by some spire- like summit, serrated
for miles into ragged graneeur, and grooved from
head to foot by the winter-torrents that had
sw’ept down like burst! i g water-s|iouts, tearing
their naked loins, and cutting into the very veins
and sinew s of the fiery rock.”

The journey from Ghebel Musa to Beer-
sheba presents few points of interest, and
may he passed over. Before bidding a
final adieu to the desert, however, we feel
tempted to cojiy Dr. Stewart’s picture of
a Bedouin chief: —

“ Ten o’clock came, and with it, punctually,
the Sheikh. Some of the camels were already
loaded, and all the gear pac ^ed up, so that apo-
logies became necessary for not being able to
receive him with the usual civilities, viz. pipes
and coffee. He took a cigar instead, as did his
uncle, who accompanied him, and seemed to think
it no bad substitute. Aeed Ibu Achmet, the
Sheik el Kebier of tbe Tiahah 'ribe, was a youth
of eighteen years of age, the youngest of three
brothers ; and as the office of ruler of the tribe
is bestowed on one of the sons of the last chief
by election, and not by right of primogeniture,
he being reckoned the bravest and best qualified
to command, was chosen over the heads of his

brethren His attire was rich and costly

He wo e on his head, bound by a rope of

camel’s hair, the gay kefiah, [variegated silk-
wove handkerchi. f,] the manufacture of Mecca,
which is so much valued in the desert. Over his
shoulders hung a blue bernouse ; benea’h it a
long loose robe of scarlet cloth ; and b low that,
fitting clos'“ to the body, a tunic or gown of rich
crimson silk striped with yellow, from the looms
of Damascus. Yellow boots and slippers com-
pleted his costume.”

At Beersheba, Dr. Bouar’s diary ch'ses.
But Beersheba does not find us half way
through Dr. Stewart’s portly tome. From

4 0

650

Miscellaneous Reviews,

Beersheba., pressing forwards to Jerusalem,
and conscientiously visiting all the memo-
rable sites within and without the city,
his subsequent route took in Tiberias and
Beyrout, and all the wonders of Lebanon
and Damascus ; and of all the sights and
scenes he met with we have lull, and, to do
him justice, good descriptions. It is only
a few of these deseriptioiis, however, that
we shall be able to notice, and we shall
confine ourselves to those of j)laces in or
near the Holy City. His first view of' Je-
rusal m Dr. Stewart records as follows : —

“ The view which I now hfid before me was
disapp inting, but on iliat account, perhaps,
n ore in keeping with its [Jerusalem’s] present
humble condition. A bare grey wall, with one
large white building— the Armenian convent-
surmounting it, is all that meets the e}^ on
approaching El Khuds from the south. The day
contributed its share to the melancholy impres-
sion which Jerusalem made on me. There was
not a ray of sunshine ; the mist hung over the
western hills, and a dull, pale light imparted to
all the surrounding objects a sombre hue. . , .
A deep ravine lay between us and the city.”

Approaching it from another dhection,
Mr. Clements’ first impression of the Holy
City — as he describes it in the first of his
lectures — was still much the same : —

“You have seen Jerusa’em!” he exclaims:
“ Well ! —perhaps when the excitement of the
moment is over, your first feeling is a feeling of
disappointment; lor to say the truth, (which it
is so iietimes verv provoking to be forced to do,)
the first view of Jerusalem — whether you ap-
proach it from north, south, or west — is not in
itself a very striking one. Content yours If with
imagining a long, low range of castellated wall,
with a few don es and minarets just visible above
it, running along to a rocky platform that over-
looks a steep ravine, and you have before you
pretty well all that is comprehended in that first
view of Jerusalem which enthusiastic travellers
so love to rave about.”

But Mr. Clements goes on to observe, —

“You may recognise at the first glance the
likeness between ancient and modern Jerusalem.
Still, as of old, Jerusalem is builde i as a city that
is ‘ at unity in it-elf enclosed all round by one
ancient castellated wall ; and so entirely encom-
passed be this that (except in one spot) no out-
lying suburb— no straggling country-district —
no one extra-mural building or habitation, is
visible. Still, as of old, you may ‘ walk about
Zion, and go round about her, and tell the towers
thereof still, as of old, the eternal hills ‘ stand
round about Jerusalem,’ to guard and keep it,
as once the Lord God stood round about that
chosen people its inhabitants, to guard and keep
them, iu like manner, from both the pollutions
and assaults of the nations of the world without,
who might venture to approach to violate its
sanctity.”

Of cour.se, one of the first visits made by
both Dr. Stewart and Mr. Clements, when
they found themselves witliin Jerusalem,
was to the Church of the Holy Sepulchre.
This site, however, has formed such a con-
spicuous figure in recent topographical dis-
cussions respecting Palestine, tliat it will
not be necessary for us to enter into their

[Dec.

opinions about it : it is enough to say that
neither the one nor the other is disposed
to put much f lith in the fact of the iden-
tity of its position with that of the sacred
spot whence it takes its name, or to be-
lieve that Calvary is really to be viewed

upstairs” As to the real situation of
the latter. Dr. Stewart’s assumption is
the following. He says,— -

“ Fr m this point” — viz. the little church in
the valley of Jehoshaphat, said to mark the Vir-
gin’s tomb — “ the valley becomes much broader,
and its bed is covered with olive-yards sown wi-h
corn. The slope of the Mount of Olives is here
smooth, and thickly planted On the side next
the town the bare rocks rise abruptly out of the
valley, and a number of tombs are cut in the face
of them. Both Bishop Gobat and Dr. Barclay
agree in thinking that this is Calvary, where our
Lord was crucified, and there seems much proha-
hility in the sui)position. It is near the palace of
P< ntius Pilate, where He was condemned ; and it
is exceedingly unlikely that at a time when the
public mind was so exciteU that the paests feared
to lay hands on Jesus open’y, they would have
ventured to parade Him through the whole city of
Jerusalem, as must have been the case if Calvary
had been anywhere in the locality of the present
Church of the Holy Sepulchre. Again, we are
told in the sacred narrative that the Marys and
many other women who had followed Him from
Galilee, ‘ were there beholding afar off.’ Now,
supposing this to be the place, nothing would he
more natural for women shrinking from the
hrutal crowd assembled on the occasion, and yet
anxious to testify to the last their love and fidelity
towards their Lord, than to take up their station
on the face of the Mount of Olives, where they
would he exactly opposite His cross. The fact
that th'-' whole of the lower part of the valley is
now, and no doubt was then, full of gardens, and
that the surrounding rocks contain sepulchral
caves, makes it all the more likely that in this
quarter Joseph of Arimathsea had his garden,
and the new tomb ‘ wherein never man before
was laid.’ ”

But of all Dr. Stewart’s visits of inspec-
tion during his month’s sojourn at Jeru-
salem, the one which seems to have in-
terested him the most deeply was the ex-
ploit'ion of an immense subterraneous
cavern beneath the hill Bezetha, wbich
had been discovered only a few days before
his arrival, hy his friend Dr. Barclay. We
subjoin the account of this place, leaving
our readers to form their own conjectures
respecting its history. Dr. Stewart huilds
up a sanguine theory about its being the
quarry from which was obtained the stone
for the Temple; but how probable this
may be, it is not for us to decide. We
shall give his description, without note or
comment : —

“Lights being struck,” he says, “we found
ourselves in what seemed a capacious hut low-
roofed cave, the bottom of which was filled to a
great depth wiih mounds of rubbish. As we ad-
vanced, however, the cave descended rapidly,
and the roof attained a height vai'ying from
twenty to forty feet. ... At first ve pro-
ceeded eastward 113 feet, then directly south 400
feet; the direction of the cave then turned to
the south-east for 196 feet, where it ended in a
deep circular pit, from whence, after turning

Miscellaneous Reviews.

651

1857.

northwards 270 feet, we arrived at a chamber
where much of the stone and a quantity of soil
had 1 alien in, evidencing a near approach to the
surface, and where probably there may have
been an entrance in former times. Indeed, we
were inclined to think that the stones and soil
had been purposely cast in to obliterate all tt aces
of the cave irom without, and to prevent an
enemy from penetrating by it into the town. We
had not been long in it before we found that it
was not a natural cave, but an immense quarry
beneath a povtii n of the city, from which stone
for building it had been excavated without dis-
turbing the surface. The marks of the chisel in
the white calcareous rock were perfectly fresh,
and some of the blocks still remain, cut into
shape, but not broken off. Along the rocby
walls at the side the mode of operation is dis-
tinctly traceable. Deep narrow grooves or chan-
nels have been cut lengthwise between the blocks,
which have been of immense size ; and then they
have been forcibly torn from the rock by some
mechanical process— not improbably by inserting
wooden blocks or wedges m the cuttings, and
saturating them with water, till the swelling
fibres bui’st the rock asus.der. The carefully cut
grooves, with the riven surface of the rock be-
tween them, may be traced for a considerable
length along the western side. There are some
magnificent halls formed in this manner, pillars
of the natural rock being left around tfiem to
support the roo', while innumerable chambers
and recesses stretch away both to the right and
left, shewing that the rock has been worked
wherever it was found best in quality. The
mounds, of what at first we took for rubbish, are
formed of the chips and cuttings of the rock in
quarrying and dressing the stones before they
were removed. Alter penetrating to a distance
of 250 yards into the very heart of the bill
Eezetha, we came to the circular hall or pit
already mentioned; and in the southernmost
recess, about fiity feet from it, found a fountain,
the water of which was sdghtly brackish.”

And what if this is, in reality, the place
from which were brought the materials for
the Temple ? —

“ It is not,” as Mr. Clements so beauTfully
says, — “it is not the magnificence of Herod, or
of Solomon, . . . not the piiestly pomp and

glory of the Temple, or the world-wide celebrity
of its worship, that have immortalized Jerusa-
lem, and sanctified every spot ibat surrounds it.
A humbler, a more noble, a diviner memory
—the memory of a single life, — has consecrated
once and for ever the name of Jerusalem to the
world! . . . The mimory of a manger !— the
memory of a cross !— the memoi’y of a deserted
tomb !”

And now, in conclusion, we would offer
each of our authors a very cordial [mental]
shake of the hand, to assure eacli, indivi-
dually, of the satisfaction we have derived
from his labours. In different wa^s, all
three hooks are excellent. The earnest
force of Dr. Bonar, the minute observation
and liveliness of Dr. Stewart, the w'arm
eloquence of Mr. Clements — are qualities
which the readers of neither can fail to
perceive and be won by.

Debit and Credit. Translated from the
German of Gustav Feettag, by L. C. C.
With a Preface by the Chevalier Bun-
sin. (Edinburgh : Constable and Co.) —
It is an event unprecedented in the annals

of English publishing that a German work
should, on its first appearance, be intro-
duced to the public l y three translators
and as many publishers. This honour
has been reserved for Gustav FreyDig,
w'ho is, the Chevalier Bunsen informs us,
a man of about fifty years of age, by
birth a Silesian, and by profession a news-
paper editor. The original work, we are
further inlbrmed, ran through six editions
within two years, and appears to have be-
come as popular in Germany as “ Uncle
Tom” did here.

Messrs. Constable’s translation is “ not
only faithful in an eminent degree, but
also successfully rivals the spirited tone
and classical style for wh ch the German
original is justly and universally admired.”
With this commendation we ref\r our
readers to the work itself; our business
lies with the valuable Introduction by the
Chevalier Bunsen which is prefixed, and
which exhibits so vivid a glimpse of modern
German society and German institutions.

After taking a masterly survey of the
field of novel literature, descanting upon
the respective merits of Cervantes, Field-
ing, Le Sage, Goethe, and Scott, Kingsley
comes in for a large share of praise ; as also
do Charlotte Bronte and Charles Dickens.

We are thus introduced to the work itself
and its connection with the synipathies of
the German people, of whom we are told
that hundreds of fathers in the higher in-
dustrious classes have presented this novel
to their sons at the outset of their career,
not less as a work of national interest
than as a testimony to the dignity and
high importance they attribute to the
social position they are called to occupy,
and to their faith in the futm-e that
awaits it : —

‘^It was necessary,” the Chevalier says,

to take a comprehensive view of novel
literature, and — although in the merest out-
line— still to look at it in its historical con-
nexion, in order to find the suitable niche
for a book which claims an important place
in its European development. For it is
precisely in the clan's last described — that
which undertakes faithfully, and yet in a
poetic spirit, to represent the real condition
of our most pecuhar and intimate social re-
lations— that our author has chosen to enrol
himself. With what a full appreciation of
this high end, and with what patriotic en-
thusiasm he has entered on his task, the
admirable dedication of the work at once
declares, which is addressed to a talented
and liberal-minded prince, deservedly be-
loved and honoured throughout Germany.
In the work itself, besides, there occur re-
peated pictures of these relations, which
display at once a clear compi ehension of
the social problem, and a poetic power
which keeps pace with the power of life-like

Go'Z

Miscellaneoys Reviews.

[Dgc.

description. To come more closely to the
point, however, what is that leal.ty which
is exhibited in the story of our novel ? We
should very inadequate!}’- describe it were
we to say, — the nobihty of labour, and the
duties of pi'operty, particularly those of the
proprietor of land. This 's certainly the
key-note of the whole conservative-social or
Dickens school, to which the novel belongs.
It is not, however, the conflict between rich
and poor, between labour and capital in
general, and between manufacturers and
their people in particular, whose natural
course is here detailed. And this is a point
which an English reader must above all
keep clearly in view. He will otherwise
altogether fail to understand the author’s
purpose. For it is just here that the en-
tire Y different blending o: the social masses
in England and in Germany is displayed.
We have hei'e the conflict between the
feudal system and that class of industrial
and wealthy persons, together with the raa-
joiity of the educated public functionaries,
who constitute in Germany the citizen-class.
Felore the fall of the Prussian monarchy in
1807, the noble families — for the most part
hereditary knights (Herrn vmi) — almost en-
tirely monopolized the governmental and
higher municipal posts, and a considerable
portion of the peasantry were mtder servi-
tude to them as feudal superiors. The num-
bers of the lesser nobihty — in consequence
of the right of every nobleman’s son, of
wha ever grade, to bear his father’s title, — •
were so great, and, since the introduction
by the great Elector ^ and his royal succes-
sors of the new system of taxation, their
revenues had become so small, that they
considere I themselves entitled to the mono-
poly of all the higher offices of state, and
regarded every citizen of culture, fortune,
and consideration, with jealousy, as an up-
start. The new monarchic constitution of
1808-12, which has immortalized the names
of Frederck William III, and of his minis-
ters, Stein and Hardenberg, altered this
system, and abolished the vassalage and
feudal service of the peasants in those pro-
vii'.ces that he to the east of the Elbe. The
fruits of this wise act of social reform were
soon apparent, not only in the increase of
prosperity and of the population, but also
in that steady and progressive elevation of
the national spirit which alone made it pos-
sible in 1813-14 for the house of Hohen-
zolleru to raise the monarchy to the first
rank among the European powers.

The farther development in Prussia of
political freedom unfortunately did not keep
pace with these social changes ; and so — to
say no more — it happened that the conse-
quences of all half- measures soon resulted.
Even before the struggles of 1848, down to
which period the story of our novel reaches,
the classes of the more polished nobility
and citizens, instead of fusing into one band
of gentry, and thus forming the basis of a
landed aristocracy, had assumed an uu-

» The friend and brother-in-law of William
III.

friendly attitude, in consequence of a stagna-
tion in the growth of a national lower nobi-
hty as the head of the wealthy and cultivated
hovrgeoisie, resulting from an unhappy reac-
tion which then took place in Prussia. The
feudal proprietor was meanwhile becoming
continually poorer, because he lived beyond
his income. Faihng into embarrassments of
every sort, he has recourse for aid to the
provincial banks. His habits of hfe, how-
ever, often prevent him from employing
these loans on the improvement of his pro-
perty, and he seldom makes farming the
steady occupat’on and business of his life.
But he allows himself readily to become in-
volved in the establishment of factories, —
whether for the manufacture of brandy or
for the production of beet-root sugar, —
which promise a larger and speedier return,
besides the enhancement of the value of the
land. But in order to success in such un-
dertakings, he wants the requisite capital
and experience. He manifests even less
prudence in the conduct of these specula-
tions than in the cultivation of his ancestral
acres, and the inevitable result ensues, that
an ever-increasing debt at length necessi-
tates the sale of his estate. Such estates are
ever more and more fi’equently becoming
the property of the merchant or manufac-
turer from the town, or perhaps of the
neighbouring proprietor of the same inferior
rank, who has lately settled in the country,
and become entitled to the exercise of equal
rights with the hereditary owner. There is
no essential difference in social culture be-
tween the two classes, but there is a mighty
difference between the habits of their lives.
The mercantile class of citizens is in Ger-
many more refined than in any ottier
country, and has more political ambition
than the corresponding class in England
has yet exhibited. The families of public
functionaries constitute the other half of the
cultivated citizen class ; and as the former
have the superiority in point of wealth, so
these bear the palm in resp. ct of intellectual
culture and administrative talent. Almost
all authors, since the days of Luther, have
belonged to this class. In school and col-
lege learning, in information, and in the
conduct of public affairs, the citizen is thus,
for the most part, as far super or to the
nobleman, as in fashionable manners the
latter is to him. dhe whole na ion, how-
ever, enjoys alike the advantage of military
education, and every man may become an
officer who passes the necessary examina-
tion. Thus in the manufacturing towms the
citizens occupy the highest place, and the
nobility in the garrison towns and those of
royal residence. This fact, however, must
not be lost sight of, — that Berlin, the most
populous city of Germany, has also gradually
become the chief and the richest commercial
one; while the great fortre.-s of Magdeburg
has also been becoming the seat of a. wealthy
and cultivated mercantile community.

“ Instead of desiring landed property,
and perhaps a patent of nobility for his
children, and an alliance with some noble
country family, the rich citizen rather sticks

Misceuaneous Reviews.

655

1857.]

to his business, and prefers a young man in
bis own rank, or perhaps a cleri^yman, or
professor, or some municipal officer, as a
suitor to his daughter, to the elegant officer
or man of noble blood : for the richest and
most refilled citizen, though the wife or
daughter of a noble official, is not entitled
to appear at court with her husband or her
father. It is not, therefore, as in England
or Scotland, the aim of a man who has
plied his industrial calling with success, to
assume the rank and habits of a nobleman
or country squire ; the rich man remains in
town among his equals. It is only when we
understand this difference in the condition
of the social relations in Germany and in
England, that the scope and intention of
our novel can he apprehended.

“ It would be a mistake to suppose that
our remarks are only applicable to the east-
ern provinces of Prussia. If, perhaps, they
are less harshly manifested in the western
division of our kingdom, and indeed in
Western Germany, it is in consequence of
noble families being fewer in number, and
the conditions of property being more fa-
vourable to the citizen class. The defective
principle is the same, as also the nationtd
feeling in regard to it. It is easily under-
stood, indeed, how this should have become
much stronger since 1850, seeing that the
greater and lesser nobility have blindly
united in endeavouring to bring about a re-
action,— demanding all possible and impos-
sible privileges and exemptions, or com-
pensations, and are separating themselves
more and more widely from the body of the
nation.

“ In Silesia and Posen, however, the
theatres on which our story is enacted,
oth-.r and peculiar elements, though lying
perhaps beneath the surface, affect the so-
cial relations of the various classes. In both
provinces, but especially in Posen, the great
majority of noblemen are the proprietors of
land, and the enactment under tlardenberg
and Stein in 1808-10, in regard to peasant
rights, had been very imperfectly carried
out in districts where vassalage, as in all
countries of Slavonic origin, was nearly uni-
versal. Many estates are of large extent,
and some, indeed, are strictly entailed.
These circumstances naturally give to a
country life in Silesia or Posen quite a difi
ferent character than that in the Khine pro-
vinces. In Posen, besides, two foreign ele-
ments— found in Silesia also in a far lesser
degree — exercise a mighty influence on the
social relations of the people. One is the
Jewish, the other the Polish element. In
Posen, the Jews constitute in the country
the class of innkeepers and farmers. Of
course they carry on some trade in addition ;
the large banking establishments are partly,
the smaller ones almost exclusively, in their
hands. They become by these means occa-
sionally the possessors of land ; but they
regard such property almost always as a
mere subject for speculation, and it is but
rarely that the quondam innkeeper or ped-
lar settles down as a tiller of the soil. In
^ilesia, their chief seat is in Breslau, where

the general trade of the country, as well as
the purchase and the sale of land, is for the
most part transacted. It is a pretty general
feeling in Germany, that Freytag has not
dealt altogether impartially with this class,
by failing to introduce, in contrast to the
abandoned mes whom he selects for exhibi-
tion, a single honest, upright Jew, a cha-
racter not wanting among that remarkable
people. The inextinguishable higher ele-
ment of our nature, and the fruits of Ger-
man culture, are manifested, it is true, in
the Jewish hero of the tale, ignorant alike
of the world and its ways, buried among
his cherished books, and doomed to early
death ; but this is done more as a pc.etic
comfort to humanity, t lan i.i honour of Ju-
daism, from which plainly in his inmost soul
he had departed, that he might turn to the
Chi istianized spir.t and to the poetry of the
Gentiles.

“The Polish element, however, is of still
far greater importance. Forming, as they
once difi, wfith the exception of a few Ger-
man settlements, the entire population of
the province, ihe Poles have become, in the
course of tlie last century, and especially
since the removal of restrictions on the sale
of land, less nunnrous year b}^ year. In
Posen proper they constitute, numerically,
perhaps the half of the population ; but in
point of prosperity and mental culture their
influence is scarcely as one-fourth upon the
whole. On the other hand, in some dis-
tricts— as, for instance, in Gnesen — the Po-
lish influence predominates in the towns,
and reigns undisputed in the country. The
middle class is exclusively German or Jew-
ish ; where these elements are lacking, there
is none. The Polish vassal, emancipated by
the enactment of 1810, is gradually lipening
into an independent yeoman, and knows
full well that he owes his freedom, not to
his f finer Polish masters, but to Prussian
legislation and administration. 'Jhe exhibi-
tion of these social relations, as thej" were
manifested by the contending parties in
1848, is, in all respects, one of the most
admirable portions of our novel. The events
are all vividly depicted, and, in all essential
points, his orically true. One feature here
appears, little known in foreign lands, but
deserving careful observation, not only on
its own account, but as a key to the mean-
ing and intention of the attractive narrative
before us.

“ The two national elements may be thus
generally characterized ; — The Prusso-Ger-
man tlement is Protestant ; the Polish ele-
ment is Catholic. Possessing equal rights,
the former is continually pressing onward
with irresistible force, as in Ireland, in vir-
tue of the principles of industry and fru-
gality by which it is animated. This is true
alike of landlord and tenant, of merchant
and official.

“The passionate and ill-regulated Polish
element stands forth in opposition, — the in-
tellectual and peculiarly courteous and ac-
complished nobility, as well as the priest-
hood,— but in vain. Seeing that the law
secures perfect equality of rights, and is

654

Miscellaneous Reviews,

impartially administered ; that, besides, the
conduct of the German sett.ers is correct
and inoftensive, the Pules can adduce no
well-grounded causes of complaint either
against their neighbours or the government.
It is their innate want of order that throws
busine s, money, and at length the land
itself, into the hands of Jews and Pro-
testants. This fact is also here worthy of
notice, — that the Jewish usurer is disap-
pearing or withdrawing wherever the Pro-
testant element is taking firmer ground.
The Jew remains in the country, but be-
comes a citizen, and sometimes even a
peasant - proprietor. This phenomenon is
manifesting itself also in other places w here
there is a concurrence of the German and
Slavonic elements. In Prussia, however,
there is this peculiarity in addition, of which
Freytag has made most effective use, — I
mean the education of the Prussian people,
not alone in the national schools, but also
in the science of nauonal defence, which
this people of seventeen millions has in com-
mon with Sparta and with Rome.

“It is well known that every Prussian
not physically disqualified, of whatever rank
he be, must become a soldier. The volun-
teer serves in the line for one year, and
without pay ; other persons serve for tw'o
or three years. Thereafter, all beyond the
age of 25 are yearly called out as militia, and
drilled for several weeks after harvest. This
enactment has been in force since 1813;
and it is a well-known fact, brought pro-
minently forward in the work before us,
that notwithstanding the immense sacrifice
it requires, it is enthusiastically cherished
by the nation as a school of manly disci-
pline, and as exercising a most beneficial
infiuence on all classes of society. This in-
stitution -t is which gives that high standard
of order, duty, and military honour, and
that mutual confidence between officers and
men, which at the first glance distinguishes
the Prussian, not only from the Russian,
but the Austrian soldier. This high feeling
of confidence in ti^e national defences is, in-
deed, peculiar to Prussia beyond the other
German nations, and may be at onue recog-
nised in ti e manly and dignified bearing,
even of the lowest classes, alike in town and
country.

“ 'J'his spirit is depicted to the life in the
striking episode of the troubles in the year
1848. Even in the wildest months of that
year, when the German minority were left
entirely to their own resources, this spirit
of order and mutual confidence continued
undisturbed. Our patriotic author has never
needed to draw upon his imagination for
facts, though he has depicted with con-
summate skill the actual reality. We feel
that it has been to him a labour of love, to
console himself and his fellow-countrymen
under so many disappointments and shat-
tered hopes, to cherish and to strengthen
that sense of independence, without which
no people can stand erect among the
nations.

“The Prus.so-Geiman population feci it
to bo a mission in the cause of civilization

[Dec.

to press forward in occupation of the Sar-
matian territory ; a sacred duty which,
however, can only be fulfilled by honest
means, by privations and self-sacrificing ex-
ertions of every kind. In such a spirit must
the work be carried forward ; this is the
suggestive thought with which our author's
narrative concludes. It is not without a
meaning, we believe, that the zealous Ger-
man hero of the book is furnished with
the money necessary for carrying out his
schemes by a fedow-countryman and friend,
who had r eturned to his fatherland with a
fortune acquired beyond the Atlantic. Our
talented author has certainly not lost sight
of the fact, that Germany, as a whole, has
as little recovered from the devastation of
the Thirty Years’ war, as the eastern dis-
tricts of Prussia have recovered from the
efi'ects of the war with France in the present
century. Let the faults and failings of our
national German character be what they
may, (and we should like to know what
nation has endured and survived similar
spoliation and partition,) the greatest sin
of Germany during the last two hundred
years, especially in the less-favoured north,
has always been its poverty, — the condition
of all classes, with few exceptions. National
poverty, however, becomes indeed a political
sin, when a people by its cultivation has be-
come constitutionally fit for freedom.

“ In the background of the whole picture
of the disordered and sickly condition of our
social circumstances here so vividly pre-
sented, the author has plainly discerned
Dante’s noble proverb, —

‘ Di liberta indipendenza h prime grado.’

“ The existence of independent citizen-
families qualified and ready for every public
service, though beyond the need of such
employment, — this is the fundamental con-
dition of a healthy development of political
freedom, alike impregnable by revolution
and reaction ; this is the only sure ground
and basis on which a constitutional form of
government can be reared and administered
with advantage to every class, repressing
alike successlully absolutism and demo-
cracy.

“And now we have reached the point
where we are enabled to gather up, and to
express to the reader, without desiring to
forestall his own judgment, or to load him
with axioms and formulas beyond his com-
prehension, the beautiful fundamental idea
of the book, clearly and simply.

“We would express it thus ; — The future
of all European states depends mainly on
three propositions; and the politics of every
statesman of our period are determined by
the way in which he views them.

“ These propositions are, —

“1st. The fusion of the educated classes,
and the total abolition of bureaucracy, and
all social barriers between the ancient nobi-
lity and the educated classes in the nation,
especially the industrial and mercantile
population.

“2nd. The just and Christian bearing

Miscellaneous Reviews,

655

1857.]

of this united body towards the working
classes, especially in towns.

“ 3rd. The recognition of the mighty fact,
that the educated middle classes of all na-
tions, but especially of those of Germany,
are perfectly aware that even the present,
but still more the near future, is their own,
if they advance along the legal path to a
perfect constitutional monarchy, resisting
all temptations to the right hand or to the
left, not with embittered feelings, but in the
cheerful temper of a moral self confidence.

'‘It is 'faith in truths such as these that
has inspired our author in the composition
of the work which is here offered to the
English reading public. It is his highest
praise, however, that he has embodied this
faith in a true work of art, which speaks
for itself. He has thereby enkindled or
strengthened a like faith in many thousand
hearts, and that with a noble and con-
ciliatory intention which the dedication well
expresses.

“The admirable delineation of charac-
ter, the richness of invention, the artistic
arrangement, the lively descriptions of na-
ture. will be ever more fully acknowledged
by the sympathizing reader as he advances
in the perusal of the attractive volumes,”

Moots and Ramifications ; or. Extracts
from various Bootes explanatory of the
Eerivation or Meaning of divers Words.
By Aethtje John Knapp. (London :
John Murray. 12mo,, 160 pp.) — So land-
able is the motive that has led to the
publication of this little book, that, cir-
cumscribed though onr limits are, it would
be all but unpardonable on our part were
we to omit to notice it ; and this the more
particularly, as it is the request of the
benevolent author, at the conclusion of
the work, that the reader “ will not omit
to read the prefatory notice.”

From this we learn that the volume was
originally printed privately, and circulated
witli the view of obtaining donations for
providing a school for the labour! i g classes
in the district of Pickwick, in tlie county
of "Wilts. The erection of the school hav-
ing been thus and in other ways secured,
the work is now published for sale, for the
purpose of forming an endowment fund,
“Should any persons,” the writer adds,
“ who may peruse this book feel disposed
to contribute to the fund sought to be
raised, the author will thankfully receive
such contributions.” 10, Paragon, Clifton,
is his address.

Prompted as the publication of the book
is by motives thus disinterested and bene-
volent, censure would, of course, be in a
great degree disarmetl, and we should be
naturally disposed, if blemishes there were
in it, to “ be to its faults a little blind.”
For any such leniency, however, there is

not the slightest necessity, and we can
conscientiously say that Mr. Knapp’s work
is a very useful contribution to our stock
of popular philologv, and not unworthy of
a place by the side of Dean Trench's re-
cent volumes on kindred subjects. We
purposely use the term popular, because,
while there are many facts here stated in
connexion with the origin and formation
of English words, new, no doubt, to the
reading million, there are but very few,
of necessity, from the limited size of the
work, that will not have already attracted
the notice of the professional philologist,
if we may be allowed the term. Here and
there, however, we have met with a pas-
sage that has struck us, either for its
novelty or (in some few instances) its
questionableness, deserving of notice or
quotation. As to the origin of the word
“ second,” for example, a division of time,
comparatively few, perhaps, of our readers
are aware that “The Romans used the
word scrupulum to denote a minute — the
scrupulum being a small pebble used in
reckoning; and they called the sixt'eth
part of a minute secundum scrupulum;
whence, by dropping the word scrupulum,
we have applied tiie word ‘second’ to
denote the sexagesimal division of the
minute.”

“ Porcelain,” we observe, as to the origin
of which Webster despairs, is suggested to
have been derived from porcellana, the
Portuguese name for the cowry-shell. Hol-
land, in his translation of Pliny ix. 51,
mentions “ porcelaines” among the shell-
fish ; probably so-called from their resem-
blance in shape to porcus, a “pig.” The
derivation of “foolscap” paper from the
Genoese foglio capa, “large sheets,” has
the merit of ingenuity, but we still have
our doubts. On folio sheets of an early
date, the impress of a fool’s cap is, we
believe, far from uncommon, and hence,
in greater probabil ty, the name. Blan-
kets, we learn, were so-caUed “from Thos.
Blanket, who in 1340 established a loom
at Bristol for the manufacture of this
article.”

“Topaz,” the author tells us, “derives
its name from Topazos, an island in the
Red Sea, where this stone xvas found in
abundance.” In the former assertion he
is right, in the latter incorrect. The
topazos found in the island so called was
chrys- >lite, and not topaz : the chrysolithos
of the ancients being, singularly enough,
the modern topaz, and the ancient topazos
the modern chrysolite.

“ Gin, the contraction of the name
Geneva,” we are told, “ was first made in
that city, and hence its name.” This, in
our opinion, is erroneous. Geneva, whence

656

Miscellaneous Revietvs.

“ gin/’ took its name from genevre, the
French for juniper, from which it is dis-
tilled. “ Shallot” is derived from Askelon,
in Palestine, of which place it w is a native.

Scallion” might have been added as well.
In p, 97, the word carruca is mentioned
as of Greek origin. It is C* Itic, how-
ever, and was first introduced at Rome in
the days of the Emperors. Hence the
French carrosse ; and from this, probably,
our u’ord “carriage.”

The suggests n that the greyhound was
so called from its hunting the g7'ay or
badger, is ingenious, and has an air of
great probabil ty. “Freemason” is from
the French /here, “brother,” and macon,
“ mason.”

In closing our quotations, we remark
that Mr. Knapp says, — “The Romans
also gave the name of Papilio to a mili-
tary tent ; for gapilio, with them, in its
primary sense, signified a fire-fly to
which he adds, at some length, that the tent
was thus called, from its being a canopy or
screen from files. This is new to us, avid
we must beg to differ. Papilio was a
“butterfly,” and the tent or pavilion we
believe to have been so called from the
diversified colours, like those of a butter-
fly’s wings, which in their tents and awn-
ings the Romans delighted to use.

Cantievm (p. 10) is evidently a misprint
for Cantium.

We must not omit to add that the work
is doubly recommended by an excellent
Index.

Of Nature and Art in the Cure of
Disease. By SiE John Foebes, M.D.,
D.C.L., (Oxon.,) F.R.S., &c., &c. (Lon-
don : John Churchill). — This interesting
volume is addressed to the mevnhers of
that profession of which Sir John Forbes
is a distinguished ornament, but the sub-
ject which it treats of is, nevertheless, one
which all intelligent persons among the
public might, and ought to, understand.
It is written wdth so much clearness as to
be quite intelligible by any attentive
reader who fairly sets himself to the pe-
rusal, and this very intelligibleness is one
of the objects which the author contem-
plated in his undert iking.

The cut rent of opinion has been, we be-
lieve, amongst thoughtful practitioners of
medicine, inclining in the direction of our
author’s conclusions for a long time. Those
of them who are capable of profit'ng by
their own experience, have learned to dis-
trust a ho.nt of medicines which they re-
garded in their younger days as specifics,
and to ass'gn to the curative energies of
Nature effects which they attributed of
old to loathsome drugs. To men of this
10

[Dec.

class Sir John Forbes’ work will he, from
its scientific character, an encouragement
and help, w'hilst it can hardly fail to he
suggestive of a rational and salutary
doubt to many who have been educated,
hitherto, in hoodwinked confidence in
measures which are merely meddlesome.

The portion of Sir John Forbes’ work
which we regard as least satisfactory, is
that in which he deals with homoeopathy
as “ a do-nothing system,” without demo-
lishing, or endeavouring to demolish, by
previous argument, the evidence which
its advocates are not slow to offer in its
favour. It is probable enough that ho-
moeopathy may he a delusion, but its pre-
tensions are too considerable to be put
down by any man’s assumption. But the
proof we ask for may probably be given
in the work which our author promises as
a sequel to the present volume.

An Illustrated Vocabulary for the Use
of the Deaf and Dumb. (London : Printed
for the Institution, Old Kent-road). — Mr.
Watson, the Principal of the excellent In-
stitution for the Deaf and Dumb, deserves
great credit for the manner in which he
has executed the self-imposed task of pro-
viding a vocabulary for the inmates of that
establishment. This volume contains nearly
four thousand illustrations of objects, in-
c’nding most of the noun words of Holy
Scripture, all the leading objects in Na-
tural History, and those objects of every-
day life which it seemed desirable that the
pupils should become acquainted with. The
difficulty of teaching persons who know
nothing of sounds is very great indeed, and
has been well explained in a little book
publislied by the chaplain of a kindred in-
stitution, entitled The Land of Silence.
There is also an explanation prefixed to
this volume, shewing the manner of teach-
ing by means of one of the Lessons on
Trades.

There is another use for this work, to
which it will be applied as it becomes
known, and that is as a book for the nur-
sery and schoolroom : we know of no other
book that would convey so much real in-
formation to the young mind.

Fables Nouvelles. Par Le Chevalies
EE Chatelain. (London : Whittaker and
Co.)

Fables de Gay, traduites en Vers Fran-
gais par Le Chevaliee de Chatelain.
3^. ed tioii, 4". suivie; de Beautes de la
Poesie Anglaise.

La Fleur et la Feuille : Poeme, avec le
texte Anglais en regard, traduit en Vers
Frangais, de G. Chaucer.

Contes de Canterbury, traduits en Vers

Antiquarian Researches.

issr.]

Frangais, de Geoffrey Chaucer, par Le
Chetaeier EE Chatelain. (London :
B. M. Pickering.)

These poems and translations by tbe
Chevalier de Chatelain have accumulated
quickly on our hands. From diffidence of
our own competency to judge fairly of
French verse, or from consciousness of a
settled dislike of everything — with small
exception — that hears the name oi poetry
in France, we have been, in fact, unwilling
to express our opinion of the Chevalier’s
compositions. Nevertheless, we believe
that they have as few faults, and as many
beauties, as the greater number of the
metrical lines which are admired by our
easily-pleased friends on the other side of
the Channel.

We have been the more reluctant to
notice the Chevalier’s fables and transla-
tions, because he has indulged in a very
angry comment on an error in the “ Edu-
cational Times,” whilst in the same work
— his translations of the Beauties of Eng-
lish Poetry — he speaks of Campbell as the
author of ‘‘ The Pleasures of Memory.” A
gentleman who falls into so great a blun-
der should deal more leniently with the
blunders of another.

In his translations, the Chevalier de
Chatelain often weakens the original by
diffuse gratuitous additions. The effect
of this is disagreeable enough in the case
of the Beauties, which, indeed, often lose
their claims to that title in his version ;
but it is absolutely unbearable in the case
of that fine old poem, “ The Flower and
the Leaf.” Chaucer in the frippery of a
modern French dress is an atrocity which
nothing will excuse.

The best that we can say of the Cheva-
lier’s labours as a translator is that he
makes very free versions, — so much so, in-
deed, that we believe the original author
would often quite fail to recognise his
own poetry under the disguises which are
thrown over it. Let somebody translate

657

the translations back again into English
with as much freedom as the Chevalier de
Chatelain has used in his translation, and
the result would undoubtedly have all the
novelty and freshness of a new set of
rhymes. Two removes are said to be as
bad as a fire, and we are sure that two
such translations would be quite as fatal
to any poetry.

Devotional Retirement ; or. Scriptural
Admonitions for every Day in the Year'
By Thomas Wallace, (London and Glas-
gow : R. Griffin, and Co.) — This is one of
a most useful class of religious works
which we are glad to see is on the in-
crease. It consists of a text of Scripture,
a meditation thereupon, followed by one
verse of a hymn. There is a tone of fer-
vent piety throughout the volume, which
will render it acceptable to manj’ devout
readers. IMr. Wallace tells us in the pre-
face, that he has endeavoured to make it
acceptable to the various sections of the
Christian Church.

The Principles of Divine Service. An
Inquiry concerning the trtie manner of
understanding and using the Order for
Morning and Fvening Prayer; and for
the Administration of the Holy Commu-
nion in the English Church. By the Rev.
Philip Freeman. Introduction to Part
II. (Oxford and London : John Henry
and James Parker.) — We regret that the
very nature of the enquiry which Mr.
Freeman has undertaken precludes us
from dwelling upon his book at some
length ; we regret this the more from the
fact of his having undertaken the task in
so workmanlike a fashion. To understand
the nature of the English Communion
Office aright, we must learn the nature
of those Offices which were used by the
Early Church, and this can only be done
by means of such an historical survey as
Mr. Freeman’s.

ANTIQUARIAN RESEARCHES.

NHMISMATIC SOCIETY.

Fov. 19. — W.S.W.Vaux, Esq., President,
in the chair. Sir Henry Rawlinson exhi-
bited fourteen gold Oriental coins of the
Sassanian andAbbasside dynasties, recently
discovered at Seistan.

Mr. Evans called attention to the so-
called imitation of the Israelitish shekel
now exhibited for sale in many shops in
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

London, and commented upon the fact
that an imitation of a barefaced forgery,
accompanied by a printed description of it,
full of the most ludicrous inaccuracies, was
so readily imposed upon the public.

The President communicated an account
of some Kufic coins discovered at Susa, by
W. K. Loftus, Esq., and ranging in date
from A.D. 697 to 725. The excavations at
that place have brought to light the re-
4 P

658

Antiquarian Researches. [Dec.

mains of a palace once inhabited, if not
constructed, by Xerxes, which must have
been destroyed by Alexander at the same
time as Persepolis; and its site afterwards
occupied by successive tribes unconscious
of the monuments of the past which lay
buried beneath their feet.

Mr. Evans communicated some notes
upon a gold coin lately found in Norfolk,
the property of Mr. Goddard Johnson,
which he considered to have been struck
in post- Roman times, in imitation of a
coin of Helena, the barbarized legends
being -j- eilena + aygvstev on the ob-
verse, and TNPH -h EATA THEANQVILT.
CON on the reverse.

TOEKSHIEE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY.

The second monthly meeting of this
Society was held on Tuesday, Nov. 3, the
Rev. T. Myers in the chair.

Several Roman antiquities were pre-
sented, obtained from the foundations of
an old house, recently pulled down, at the
corner of Aldwark. The floor of pebbles
and fragments of brick and pottery im-
bedded in mortar, Samian pottery and
painted stucco, shewed that here had
stood a Roman dwelling, the lowest apart-
ment of which had been ten feet below
the present surface. Among the articles
found at this depth was a spherical ball
(of stone, six inches in diameter, which
might have been taken for a missile de-
signed to be hurled from a hallista, but
for its being slightly flattened on two
sides. It somewhat resembles the stones
which are dredged up from the bed of the
Tiber, and which are supposed to have
been used as weights in commerce ; and
from being ready at hand, to have been
tied round the necks of Christian martyrs
when thrown by the populace into the
river.

A paper was read by Mr. Edward Tin-
dall, of Bridlington, giving an account of
the opening of some tumuli in the neigh-
bourhood of that town, by himself and
Mr. Collinson, since the beginning of the
present year. In one of these no traces of
liuman remains were found, but a quantity
of bones of animals, and three articles of
bronze, — a fibula and two buckles. In
another were fragments of burnt bones,
with flint chisels, and other implements
of the same material. In a third, opened
in May last, which is 104 feet in diameter,
and 100 yards in circumference, were
found two urns of clay, which had been
made on the wheel, and afterwards orna-
mented by hand. One of them exhibits
a rude imitation of the pattern of the
Samian ware, and is, therefore, probably,

to be referred to a period subsequent to
the Roman occupation of Yorkshire. In
the same tumulus, skeletons were also
found ; a broken axe-head of stone, finely
polished at the edge; a remarkable imple-
ment of flint, combining the purposes of
a knife and a saw ; pieces of leather which
had been pierced by an instrument like
a cordwainer’e awl, and seemed to have
been worn as an ornamental part of dress
by the persons interred. In the fourth
tumulus, which appeared to have been
previously opened, as it contained some
portions of a clay tobacco-pipe, pieces of
cannel coal and mineral cinders, with flints
of various forms, were found. So large is
the number of tumuli in this locality, that
a tradition prevails of its having been the
site of an ancient town ; it really appears
to have been an ancient cemetery. In a
tumulus opened by Mr. Tindall a few days
since, a skeleton was found, having a flint
spear -head driven between the neck and
the under-jaw. The skeleton itself was
laid on its back, in a trench dug in the
chalk ; the legs were crossed, and the
head turned to the south-east. Both this
specimen of flint, and several others ob-
tained by Mr. Tindall by his recent re-
searches in conjunction with Mr. Collin-
son, were exhibited to the meeting; and
some of them were so fresh in their ap-
pearance, that, but for the unquestionable
evidence of their antiquity, they might
have been concluded to be recent fabri-
cations.

leicesteeshiee aechitectheal and

AECHiEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

At the October meeting of this society,
held at the Town-hall, the Rev. R. Bur-
naby in the chair, the Secretary was in-
structed to forward to the Incumbent of
Oadby a copy of the resolution passed at
the last meeting, respecting the restora-
tion of churches in Leicestershire.

Mr. H. Wing exhibited a rubbing of
the small brass effigy, with inscription, of
Robert Willardsey, Vicar of Hillingdon,
near Uxbridge, who died March 13, 1424.

The following paper was read by Mr.
Thompson : —

“1 have pleasure in laying before the
society to-day several relics of Anglo-Saxon
antiquity. They consist of fragments of
pottery, ornaments, and weapons, all il-
lustrative of the condition and habits of
our ancestors, and confirmatory of our pre-
vious knowledge on these subjects. The
pottery consists of three jars, nearly com-
plete, and of a portion of a third. They
are of the common shape and rudely orna-
mented, exemplifying the homely taste of

Antiquarian Researches,

659

1857.]

the Teutons, as we find it evinced by the
Franks in Normandy, or by the German
tribes of the Rhine and Switzerland. Here
is no Roman elaborateness or sombre
Etruscan fancy, but simply the point, the
zigzag, and line of the Saxon. In outline
only is there any pretension to elegance,
and that is marred by the bosses around
the lateral swell of the bulb. Some mys-
tery yet hangs over the purpose of these
vessels. Sometimes bones are found in
them, the remains of the body after burn-
ing. At other times no such remains are
discovered. From this it may be inferred
that they were frequently used for domes-
tic purposes. No reason can be adduced
why they should not be so ordinarily, but
in some cases be applied for burial pur-
poses. In other examples, the small size of
the jars indicates that they were drinking
cups, or something of that Itind — they are
too small for funeral urns. Of the orna-
ments, first come the fibulae. The larger
of the two produced is more complete than
any I have yet seen ; it is in most respects
of the same description as those which
Mr. Wright (in the ‘ Celt, the Roman,
and the Saxon’) says are peculiar to the
Angles, who formerly inhabited Mercia,
East Anglia, and Northumbria; yet it
differs from them in some particulars. A
grotesque head is discoverable on the lower
part of the shaft. The other fibula is very
nearly like one found at Ingarsby, and is
broken off in the same way below the
centre ; possibly for the same reason —
that the lower part, being below the pin-
point at the back, seemed to its former
owner superfluous and in the way, and
therefore the practical Saxon roughly made
it shorter. Next to the fibula we have
the beads, of different colours and stripes.
Some are of glass, others of earthenware,
inlaid with a coloured material in a stri-
ated pattern. It seems these ornaments
were worn by men as well as women.
Here are also part of the articles of the
chatelaine — the pin and the tweezers,
both of bronze. L’Abbe Cochet has the
following graphic passage about the pro-
bable use of the latter by the Franks
of ancient Normandy : — ‘ Puis, il me sem-
ble, que 1’ usage de cet instrument fait
supposer un homme age nourissant une
forte barbe, car on croit communement
que cette pince servait chaque jour a ar-
racher les poils epais et touffus qui pous-
saient sous les narines des Barbares.’ Of
the weapons there are the speur-hend and
knife, and the point, apparently, of a dart.
Respecting the circumstances attendant on
the discovery of these relics I am not well
informed. All I learn is, that they were
found in the parish of Saxby, near to

Stapleford-park, some years ago. They
lay about three feet below the surface, and
a low mound had at some time covered
them. Seeing that the Angles settled in
Mercia about the year 585, and were pro-
fessedly Christianized about the year 653,
after which burial around churches would
begin ; seeing, in short, that these remains
are those of a pagan Saxon, it is probable
that the interment took place twelve hun-
dred years ago. I have no doubt many
similar discoveries have yet to be made in
the neighbourhood of our villages ; as, in
many cases, they were originally settled
by members of Anglian families in the
ante-Christian era.”

Mr. T. Nevinson produced rubbings of
three interesting brasses. The brass of
Richard Tooner, (as is supposed,) Rector
of Broadwater, Sussex, a.d. 1432-45, is in
the form of a cross fleury : the original
toot-legend has been supplanted by one to
the memory of John Corby, Rector a.d.
1415. That of Nicolas Aumberdene, fish-
monger of London, has also a cross, stand-
ing upon a fish, his effigy within the quar-
terfoil in the centre, his costume being of
the time of Edward HI. The third brass
was that of a priest and a frankelein, in
Shottesbroke Church, Buckinghamshire.
Their effigies are beneath canopies. The
priest is habited in the amice, alb, stole,
maniple, and chasuble. On his embroi-
dered vestments is the remarkable fylfot-
cross, alternating with a flower of four
leaves. The frankelein, probably his bro-
ther, is attired in tunic, mantle, and hood ;
from his girdle hangs an anlace, a short
weapon between a sword and a dagger.
The shoes are pointed, and fastened over
the instep. The date of this brass is about
1370.

Mr. Gresley exhibited a small metal
pestle and mortar, formerly in the posses-
sion of Stukeley, the antiquary, and now
of the Rev. M. Vavasour. It is orna-
mented with faces and arabesques, and
has the inscription, lays. deo. semper.
AO 1632. It was probably used for pound-
ing incense. Three mortars of a similar
character were sent by the Edinburgh
Society of Antiquaries to tbe Exhibition
at Manchester. One of them had the date
1630, and soli deo gloria : another, with
1601, was said to be Dutch. Mr. Gresley
also produced a coloured tracing of a large
drawing of the monastic building of Christ
Cliurch, Cantei’bury, contained in a mag-
nificent MS. Psalter in the library of
Trinity College, Caiubiidge. The book is
the work of Eadwin, a monk, and was
written about the time of King Stephen,
1135-54. The drawing is a kind of bird’s-
eye view, shewing the conventual church

660

Antiquarian Researches.

(or cathedral), the cloistered courts, chap-
ter-house, refectory, kitchen, dormitory,
questen-hall, infirmary, necessarium, do-
mestic offices, orchard, vineyard, &c- The
drawing, however, seems to have been
made for the purpose of shewing the ar-
rangements for the distribution of water
throiTghout the monastic buildings, the
water-courses, from a reservoir about a
mile distant, being indicated by broad red,
brown, and yellow lines. Professor Willis,
in the “ Archseolcgical Journal” for 1847,
gave an account of an investigation he
made of the present buildings in the close
of the cathedral at Canterbury, when he
found that wherever Eadwin indicates a
building in the drawing, Norman remains
of a building are still to be found, or a
good reason may be assigned for a later
building supplying its place.

GLASGOW AECH^OLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The first meeting of the second session
of this society was held Nov. 2, in the
Bath-street-rooms. The chair was occu-
pied by Mr. Michael Connal. Mr, Robert
Hart read a paper, entitled, Reminis-
cences of James Watt,” which contained a
great variety of interesting information
regarding the early experiments of Watt,
and the scenes of his early labours, besides
other valuable unpublished memorabilia of
the illustrious inventor, obtained from
himself when the author enjoyed his friend-
ship, more than forty years ago. A paper
was read, “On the ancient Tolbooth of
Glasgow,” by Mr. Neil, in which that gen-
tleman not only traced the history of the
building, the steeple of which still stands,
but also of the more ancient Tolbooth,
which occupied the same site. He said that
the architect of the building erected in
1626 was unknown, and he expressed his
opinion that the corporation had obtained
the design from the Continent. This, how-
ever, was controverted by architects pre-
sent. The style of architecture was that
which prevailed in Scotland in the seven-
teenth century, which exhibited, no doubt,
many foreign characteristics, but was more
nearly allied to the English Elizabethan
style than to any other.

[Dec.

Our National Antiquities — The city of
Liverpool is in a fair way of possessing, at
some day not very remote, the first mu-
seum of national antiquities in the king-
dom. In addition to the wonderful Anglo-
Saxon collection excavated by Bryan
Eaussett in the Kentish tumuli (rejected
by the Trustees of the British Museum !),
a scarcely inferior gathering of Roman
and Saxon remains, also from Kent, has
just been added to Mr. Mayer’s treasures
by the judgment and good feeling of Mr.
Rolfe, of Sandwich. This gentleman (a
collateral descendant of Boys, the local
historian), has long been known for his
archaeological researches, and to him is
dedicated Mr. Roach Smith’s “ Antiquities
of Richborough, Reculver, and Lympne,”
the numerous illustrations of which are
chiefiy from Mr. Rolfe’s collections, now
at Liverpool. From this work some notion
can be formed of the historic value of Mr.
Mayer’s recent acquisition. We cannot
express our surprise that two such collec-
tions of iiatiomd antiquities as the Faussett
and Rolfe should have been allowed, in
these days of archaeological acquirements
or pretensions, to pass away from the
British Museum, — we had no hopes of the
Trustees ; but where were the societies of
antiquaries and archaeologists which cover
the land ? — Northern Daily Nxjyress.

The JEsperance of Athens states that,
near the village of Arnacutli, not far from
Pharsalia, a tomb has just been discovered,
which has been ascertained to be that of
Hippocrates, the great physician, an in-
scription clearly enunciating the fact. In
the tomb a gold ring was found, repre-
senting a serpent — the symbol of the
medical art in antiquity, — as well as a
small gold chain attached to a thin piece
of gold, having the appearance of a band
for the head. There was also lying with
these articles a bronze bust supposed to be
that of Hippocrates himself. These ob-
jects, as well as the stone which bears the
inscription, were delivered up to Housin
Pacha, the governor of Thessaly, who at
once forwarded them to Constantinople.

1857.]

661

CSe Mont&lg Ifutellifleitcer,

AND

HISTORICAL REVIEW OF
Foreign JSTews, Domestic Occurrences^ and Notes of the Month.

Oct. 1.

Belgium. — It is shewn by statistics
oflS^cially published by order of the govern-
ment that the population of the kingdom
of Belgium in 1850 amounted to 4,426,202
souls; the number of births to 131,416;
the deaths to 92,820; and the marriages
to 33,762. There were about 11,309 ille-
gitimate living births. There were, in
1854, 5,498 schools of primary instruction,
and 7,654 infant, adult, and industrial
schools. The number of scholars in the
primary schools was 491,526 ; in the in-
fant-schools, 25,464; and in the adult
schools, 170,527. The total number re-
ceived for the primary schools in 1854 was
£180,197. The public revenue of Bel-
gium in 1856 was estimated at £6,029,660,
and the expenditure at £6,552,992. The
public debt of Belgium on January 1,
1851, amounted to £24,854,679 — includ-
ing £16,424,516, the ordinary debt, and
£8,429,563, the extraordinary (for rail-
ways, roads, and canals). In 1855, 2,558
vessels, of 441,554 tons, entered ports in
Belgium; while 2,507, of 432,457 tons,
cleared out. The official value of the mer-
chandise imported inl855 was £27, 145,480,
and of that exported from Belgium
£27,921,920. Tlie real value of the pro-
duce, &c., retained for home consumption
in 1850 was £8,876,930, and the duty
received £444,157 ; and the specie im-
ported £1,335,380. The real value of
the Belgian produce imported in 1850
was £8,401,301, and the duty received
£11,353.

Oct. 10.

Gray’s Elegy and Thanington Church-
yard.— A curious literary incident has
transpired in the ascription of Thanington
Churchyard as the scene of Gray’s famous
Elegy. If the claim can be substantiated,
Canterbury and its neighbourhood will
have one more pretension to celebrity, and
Thanington will have as many “ pilgrims
of genius” as “ Stoke Pogis,” with its un-
poetical, almost burlesque, appellation. The
Athenceum has the following : — “ Scene of
Gray’s ^ Elegy.’ — I should feel much ob-
liged if you would do me the favour of
inserting in the columns of the Athenceum

the substance of the statement which I
now beg to communicate to you. Rot
long since, in the course of a conversation
in which I was engaged with a physician
of the city of Canterbury, lately retired
from practice, it was mentioned by him
that the ‘country churchyard’ to which
Gray was indebted for the imagery which
he has introduced into his beautiful ‘Elegy’
is not Stoke Pogis — as it has been so gene-
rally supposed — but that of Thanington,
which lies on the sloping bank of the river
Stour, about one mile and a half above
the city of Canterbury. On my writing
to him afterwards on the same subject,
I was favoured with a reply, wherein he
states his reasons, pretty much as follows,
for believing Thanington Churchyard to
he the scene of the ‘Elegy :’ — ‘ In reply to

your letter, I can only repeat what

I received from the lips of my old friend
spontaneously in the course of conversa-
tion, as I was seated at her window, in
St. George’s -place, to witness the return
of Sir E. Knatchbull from Barham Downs,
after his election for the county in 1835.
She then affirmed that she was well ac-
quainted with the author of the ‘ Elegy,’
Mr. Gray, who was an occasional visitor to
a Mr. Drew, a medical man of this city, —
and that the spot which gave rise to the
poem was Thanington Churchyard. Mrs.
Lukyn could have had no other object in
giving me this information than that of
affording a pleasure to me, as a long-known
friend of her and her family, — for both
she and her sister had long been patients
of my father, and were well acquainted
with me when a child. The old lady died
in the spring of 1835, at the age of
eighty-three. She was the last surviving
child of the Rev. Ant. Lukyn, late rector
of St. Mildred’s, Canterbury, and vicar of
Reculver, who died in 1778, as appears
from the obituary of the Gentleman’s
MAaAZiNE. Mrs. Lukyn’s memory, there-
fore, which seems to have been fully im-
pressed with the fact, may well have been
carried hack to the period when Gray
visited Canterbury. I feel assured, then,
that the yew-tree, which, from the circum-
stances I have had related to me by my

662

The Monthly Intelligencer.

[Dec.

old friend, appears to have stood at the
elbow of the poet,— and the farm close
by, • — and the ivy-covered tower, — and
the curfew,^ (meaning the eight o’clock
cathedral-bell,) ‘ added to the picturesque
churchyard, — are all closely identified
with the imagery so beautifully displayed
by Gray.’ — Such are the reasons, grounded,
as you see, on internal as well as external
testimony, which my correspondent alleges
in support of his opinion on this subject.
Whether they will appear to be 'probable
ones to yourself is, 1 think, a doubtful
matter ; whilst I am sure that they will
be pronounced altogether improbable by
that large class of the community winch
has assigned this contested honour to
Stoke Pogis. 1 should add, that the
scenery adjacent to Thanington Church-
yard, and many of its rural circumstances,
are very much as my correspondent has
described them, — and, further, that I
think the epithet ‘ neglected’— for reasons
that I need not now explain— must have
been far more applicable to it a hundred
years ago than to a churchyard like that
of Stoke Pogis, placed, as it is, in the
midst of a park, and very near a large
house then occupied by Viscountess Cob-
ham, and, moreover, only distant four
miles from Windsor Castle.”

Subsequent enquiry has shewn this in-
ference to be unfounded.

Oct. 19.

Interesting lelics. — The navvies em-
ployed on the first section of the Dorset
Central Eailway, extending from Wim-
horne to Blandford, on making a deep
cutting in Castle-hill, on one side of the
road leading through the village of Spet-
tisbury, disinterred a large quantity of
human bones, among which were as many
as seventy skulls. The whole of the bones
wei-e detached, and when found presented
a crushed and broken appearance. In one
of the skulls was discovered a spear-head
firmly fixed, the shaft having been evi-
dently broken off before the body was in-
terred; various weapons of war, such as
swords, daggers, spear-heads, with orna-
mental buckles and other fastenings for
the dress, and a brass boiler-shaped vessel,
evidently used for culinary purposes, ex-
hibiting superior workmanship, were found
with the human remains. The probability
is that the disturbed burial-place was a
large grave, in which the bodies of the
slain were hurriedly and promiscuously
dei)Osited, with the fragments of the
weapons of war they had used in the
fight. No doubt can he entertained but
that the spot where the remains were dis-
covered formed part, sixteen or seventeen

hundred years since, of a Roman encamp-
ment, surrounded by earthen outworks,
and was probably occupied at the time the
Romans advanced from the western coast
into the heart of the country. The weapons
of war and other ancient curiosities found
have been compared with those of known
Roman character, and correspond in every
essential particular. The whole of the re-
mains have been carefully preserved by
Mr. Davis, the contractor of the railway,
who appears to feel much gratification in
exhibiting them to those who are curious
to examine Sherborne Journal.

Nov. 9.

The BanTc of England this day raised
its rate of interest for discounting the best
description of bills to the unprecedented
rate of 10 per cent., with a view to check
the drain of gold caused by the failures of
several large banking establishments in
Scotland and elsewhere, and of numerous
mercantile firms. The names of the fol-
lowing have appeared in the newspapers
as having suspended payment

Liabilities.

Western Bank of Scotland . .£7,671,641

City of Glasgow Bank . . . 3,000,000

Liverpool Borough Bank . . . 3,000,000

Sanderson, Sandeman, & Co., London, 3,000,000
Wolverhampton and Staffordshire Bank, 769,000
Smith and Co., Has ings Bank . . 149,559

Northumberland and Durham Bank 3,000,030

Dennistoun and Co 2,000,000

Hoare, Buxton, and Co., London . 600,000

Naylor, Vickars, and Co., Sheffield . 500,000

Thornton, Huggins, & Co., Huddersfield, 500.000
Ross, Mitchell, and Co., London . 340,431

Sieveking and Son „ . 400,000

Babcock and Co., Liverpool . . 300,000

Draper, Pietroni, and Co., London . 300,000

W. H. Brand and Co. ,, . 235,570

Bennock, Twentjunan, and Co., London, 250,000
J. R. Thomson and Co., London . 250,009

Hull Flax and Cotton-Mill Company . 244,567

Riley and Co., Wolverhampton . . 200,000

Perry and Co. ,, . . 100,000

Syers, Walker, and Syers, London . 190,000

James Condie, Perth .... 180,000

Scott and Co., Queenstown, Ireland . 150,000

Bardgett and Picard, London . . 120,000

H. S. Bright, Hull .... 101,437

Mackenzie and Co., Dundee . . 60,000

Foot and Sons, London . . . 40,000

Wilson and Co., Stationers, London . 40,000

Fitch and Skeet ,, . 55,000

Bainbridge and Co. „ . 40,000

John Haly and Co. ,, . 60,000

A. Hill „ . 61,268

Powles, Brothers, and Co. ,, . 50,000

Brocklesby and Wessels ,, . 40,000

Flaly and Co., Liverpool . . . 47,509

Mackenzie, Ramsay, and Co., Dundee 60,000
Clayton and Co., Liverpool . , 22,000

Evans and Hoare, London . . . 75,000

Broadway and Barclay, London
Coddington and Co., Liverpool
Hodge and Co. ,,

Dutilh and Co. ,, j

Bowman and Co. ,,

Munro and Co., Swansea
Steegman and Co., Nottingham
Mottram and Co., Wolverhampton
Solly and Co. „

Rose and Co. ,,

The Monthly Intelligencer.

663

1857.]

Svendson and Johnson, London
Jellicoe and Wix „

De Sa and Co. ,,

Allen and Co. „

Gorrissen and Co. „

J. S. De Wolf and Co. „

J. Jaffray and Co. ,,

Morrow, Son, and Co. ,,

E,ehder and Boldermann ,,

A Stewart and Co., Greenock
Monteith and Co., Glasgow

Several of the above will resume pay-
ment, and others will pay large dividends;
hut we are sorry to add that some shew
such very small assets, that the dividends
will be very small indeed.

Nov. 10.

The Omnibuses of London.- — It is ra-
ther more than two centuries since when
20 hackney coaches were first permitted
to plj'- for hire in the streets, or rather
at the inns, of London. In the year
previous to the late alteration in the li-
censes, the Government derived a revenue
of £68,000 from the duty on hackney car-
riages. This will afibrd some notion of
the increase in the number of these vehi-
cles which has taken place since 1625. It
is curious to watch the rate of progress in
earlier times of this class of public vehicles.
In 1652 an Act of Parliament was passed
limiting the number of hackney coaches
to 200; two years later the Londoners
were allowed to have 300 coaches, but by
no means more than 600 horses to work
them. Seven years pass over, and the
number of hackney coaches was allowed to
he 400, and at this number they remained
-for thirty-three years, when, in 1694, there
were actually permitted to be 700 hackney
coaches plying for hire in the streets of
London. Queen Anne further increased
the number to 800 in 1715, and graciously
permitted 200 hackney “ chairs” in addi-
tion to the coaches. The 200 chairs grew
into 300, and George I. authorized a fur-
ther addition to their number, bringing
them up to 400, and in 1771 the coaches
were increased to 1,000. Thirty -four
years ago an innovation, long and stoutly
resisted, was made upon the time-honoured
hackney coach, with its two sleepy horses
and its venerable “jarvey.” In Paris a
one-horse cabriolet had for some time been
known, but aU attempts to introduce it
into London proved fatal, until Messrs.
Bradshaw and Botch, the latter a member
of Parliament, a barrister, and a chairman
of quarter sessions, obtained a licence for
eight cabriolets, and they were started at
fares one-third lower than those of the old
hackney coaches. Down to the year 1832
the number of these “ cabs” was restricted
to 65, and the coach licences were increased
to 1,200. In 1832 all restrictions on the
number of hackney coaches ceased. An

attempt was made in 1800 to introduce
into London a larger vehicle than the
hackney coach, somewhat resembling one
of the present omnibuses ; the project,
however, failed, and it was not until the
month of July, 1829, that the Londoners
had an opportunity of riding in Shillibeer’s
omnibuses, which ran from Greenwich to
Charing-cross. The first omnibuses were
drawn by three horses abreast ; and at
length, after great opposition, the “busses”
became generally adopted.

At the present time there are upwards
of 800 omnibuses running along various
routes in the metropolis, and of this num-
ber 595 are the property of a single and
mostly foreign proprietary — the London
General Omnibus Company. Of the value
of these vehicles and the amount of profit
which they realize to their owners, some
notion may be formed from the fact that
600 omnibuses, with horses and harness
and good-will, were purchased by the
company for the sum of £400,000, or for
very nearly £700 for each vehicle. A
quarter of a century has sufficed to in-
crease the traffic requirements from 100
to more than 800 omnibuses ; and a com-
pany employs profitably a capital of one
million in working three-fourths of the
vehicles of the metropolis. So many of
the omnibuses being thus under one
management, considerable facilities are
afforded for economy in their working,
and for the collection of many useful and
interesting economical facts respecting the
travelling portion of the metropolis. The
595 omnibuses of the company ran in Lon-
don, in the week ending October 31, not
less than 222,779 miles, or nearly ten times
the circumference of the globe, and they
carried not less than 920,000 passengers,
which was equal to two-and-a-half times
the population of Liverpool, three times
that of Manchester, four times that of
Birmingham, five times that of Leeds,
seven times that of Bristol, and eleven
times the whole population of Hull. As-
suming that the remaining one-fourth of
the London omnibuses, not belonging to
the company, carried an equal proportion,
we shall have, as the travelling portion of
the population of London 1,115,000 per-
sons. The population of London, at the
last census, was 2,362,000, so that a num-
ber equal to very nearly one-half of the
people of London ride one journey in an
omnibus in each week. In a fortnight
the whole population of London would be
moved in the omnibuses now running in
the metropolis.

The vehicles are worked by 6,225 horses,
more than the whole of the British cavalry
engaged at Waterloo. The average cost

664

T'he Monthly Intelligencer.

of each horse is 30Z., making a total value
of nearly 200,000Z. The harness costs, on
the average, 12Z. for each horse, and the
omnibuses 120Z. each in building. The
provender for these troops of horses is
somewhat startling in its aggregate, and
the quantities required will serve to convey
an idea of the exertions necessary to he
made for a commissariat department for
the movement of an army in a foreign
country. A week’s allowance of food for
the horses consists of 430,266 pounds of
chopped hay, clover, and straw, equal to
242 loads, and 623,253 pounds of oats,
barley and beans, or 2,376 quarters, and
175 loads of straw are required for the
bedding of the horses. Formerly, the
omnibuses of London were in the hands
of nearly a hundred different proprietors,
and there were more than that number of
establishments where the horses were kept.
This company have established immense
depots where the provender is delivered
and prepared for the horses. Steam en-
gines of great power cut the chaff and
work appliances for mixing the food at a
great saving of labour and money. The
largest of these depots is in Bell-lane. It
has been in operation for the last fifteen
months, and has supplied daily rations for
1,840 horses, and there have been cut up,
mixed, and distributed from this establish-
ment, each week, 72 loads of hay, clover,
and straw, 713 quarters of bruised oats,
barley, and beans, and 50 loads of straw
have been supplied as bedding for the
horses. Under the system of regular
feeding adopted by the company, the
horses have greatly improved in their
condition, and the live stock is now much
more valuable than when it first came
into possession of the company. Each
horse runs on an average 12 miles per
day. The daily cost of the rations of each
horse is rather more than 2s. \d., or for
the horses of each omnibus, 10 in number,
IZ. l5. ; the other expenses, such as horse-
keepers, veterinary service, shoeing, and
others, bring up the total expenses for the
horses of each omnibus to 11. 6s. per day.
The amount of manual labom' employed in
connexion with these omnibuses is very
large. The number of men constantly
employed as drivers, conductors, and horse-
keepers is not less than 2,300, of whom
the drivers receive from 5s. to 6^., the con-
ductors 4s., and the horse-keepers 35. per
day. The “ wear and tear” of each omni-
bus amounts to 175. 6d. per week, and of
the harness 65. per week.

I’he 595 omnibuses run over 66 different
routes, and for facilitating the traffic,
“correspondence ofiices” are established
at ^V'hitecllapel, Cheapside, Bishopsgate,
11

[Dec.

Regent-circus, ISTotting-hiU-gate, Edge-
ware-road, Brompton, Highbury, and
Holloway. By means of this arrange-
ment a person may travel from Kilhurn
to Chelsea for 6d., from Putney to Black-
wall, or Hammersmith to Holloway, the
distance in each case being 11 miles, for
6d., and 35,000 persons avail themselves
each week of these “ correspondence”
offices. The average weekly receipt from
the whole of the omnibuses is 11,500Z., but
the state of the weather materially affects
the receipts — thus a very wet day reduces
the amount received by from 300Z. to 400Z.
per day. On the 22nd of October, owing
to the continuous rain, the receipts fell
short of the usual amount by 380Z. These
omnibuses contribute largely to the general
revenue of the country ; the Government
duty and licences for the last year were
33,000/., while the sum of 18,000Z. was
paid for tolls on the different roads run
by the omnibuses.

XoT. 12.

Suspension of the Banic Charter Act. —
In consequence of the drain of gold to
Scotland, and the unprecedented demands
upon the Bank of England for discount,
caused by the monetary panic, the govern-
ment have taken the responsibility of ad-
dressing the following letter to the Go-
vernor and Directors of the Bank of Eng-
land : —

Downing -street, Nov. 12.

“ GetvTLEMen, — Her Majesty’s Govern-
ment have observed with great concern
the serious consequences which have en-
sued from the recent failure of certain
joint-stock banks in England and Scot-
land, as weU as of certain large mercantile
firms, chiefly connected with the American
trade.

“ The discredit and distrust which have
resulted from these events, and the with-
drawal of a large amount of the paper cir-
culation, authorised by the existing Bank
Acts, appear to her Majesty’s Government
to render it necessary for them to inform
the Bank of England that if they should
he unable, in the present emergency, to
meet the demands for discounts and ad-
vances upon approved securities, without
exceeding the limits of their circulation
prescribed by the Act of 1844, the Go-
vernment will be prepared to propose
Parliament upon its meeting a bill of in-
demnity for any excess so issued.

“In order to prevent this temporary
relaxation of the law being extended be-
yond the actual necessities of the occasion,
her Majesty’s Government are of opinion
that the Bank terms of discount should
not be reduced below their present rate.

The Monthly InteUiyencer.

GC5

1857.]

“ Her Majesty’s Government reserve for
future consideration the appropriation of
any profit which may arise upon issues in
excess of the statutory amount.

“ Her Majesty’s Government are fully
impressed with the importance of main-
taining the letter of the law, even in a
time of considerable mercantile difficulty ;
but they believe that, for the removal of
apprehensions which have checked the
course of monetary transactions, such a
measure as is now contemplated has be-
come necessary, and they rely upon the
discretion and prudence of the directors
for confining its operation within the strict
limits of the exigencies of the case.

“Wehave, &c.,

“ (Signed) Palmerstoi^^,

G. C. Lewis.

“ The Governor and Deputy-Governor
of the Bank of England.”

Nov. 14.

The Siege and Capture of Delhi. — The
following despatch appeared in the “ Lon-
don Gazette” extraordinary issued this
evening.

“ Head-quarters, Field Force,
Delhi, Sept. 15.

Sir, — I have the high satisfaction of re-
porting, for the information of the Major-
General commanding in the Upper Pro-
vinces, and through him of his Excellency
the Commander-in-Chief and of Govern-
ment, that on the morning of the 14th
inst. the force under my command suc-
cessfully assaulted the city of Delhi.

“ Under the present circumstances, Major-
General Gowan will, I trust, allow me to
withhold for a time a full and complete
detail of the operations, from their com-
mencement to their close, and to limit
myself to a summary of events.

“After six days of open trenches, dur-
ing which the Artillery and Engineers,
under their respective commanding offi-
cers, Major Gaitskell and Lieutenant-
Colonel Baird Smith, vied with each other
in pressing forward the work, two excel-
lent and most practicable breaches were
formed in the walls of the place, one in
the curtain to the right of the Cashmere
bastion, the other to the left of the Water
bastion, the defences of those bastions and
the parapets, giving musketry cover to the
enemy commanding the breaches, having
also been destroyed by the artillery.

“ The assault was delivered on four
points. The 1st column under Brigadier
J. Nicholson, consisting of her Majesty’s
75th Regiment (300 men), the 1st Euro-
Gent. Mag. Voe. CCIIl.

pean Bengal Fusileers (200 men), and the
2nd Punjab Infantry (450 men), assaulted
the main breach, their advance being ad-
mirably covered by the 1st battalion of her
Majesty’s 60th Rifles, under Colonel J.
Jones. The operation was crowned with
brilliant success, the enemy, after severe
resistance, being driven from the Cashmere
bastion, the main guard, and its vicinity,
in complete rout.

“ The 2nd column, under Brigadier Jones,
of her Majesty’s 61st Regiment, consisting
of her Maiesty’s 8th Regiment (250 men),
the 2nd European Bengal Fusileers (250
men), and the 4th Regiment of Sikhs (350
men), similarly covered by the 60th Rifles,
advanced on the Water bastion, carried
the breach, and drove the enemy from his
guns and position, with a detenu ination
and spirit which gave me the highest satis-
faction.

“ The 3rd column, under Colonel Camp-
bell, of her Majesty’s 52nd Light Infantry,
consisting of 200 of his own regiment, the
Kumaoon Battalion (250 men), and the
1st Punjab Infantry (500 men), was di-
rected against the Cashmere - gatew^ay.
This column w'as preceded by an explosion
party, under Lieutenants Home and Sal-
keld, of the Engineers, covered by the 60th
Rifles. The demolition of the gate having
been accomplished, the column forced an
entrance, overcoming a strenuous opposi-
tion from the enemy’s Infantry and heavy
Artillery, which had been brought to bear
on the position. I cannot express too
warmly my admiration of the gallantry
of all concerned in this difficult operation.

“The reserve, under Brigadier Long-
field, of her Majesty’s 8th Regiment, com-
posed of her Majesty’s 61st Regiment
(250 men), the 4th Regiment of Rifles (450
men), the Belooch Battalion (300 men),
the Jheend Rajah’s Auxiliaries (300 men),
and 200 of her Majesty’s 60th Rifles, who
joined after the assault had been made,
awaited the result of the attack, and, on
the columns entering the place, took pos-
session of the posts I had previously as-
signed to it. This duty was ultimately
performed to my entire satisfaction.

“ The firm establishment of the reserve
rendering the assaulting columns free to
act in advance, Brigadier-General Nichol-
son, supported by Brigadier Jones, swept
the ramparts of the place from the Cash-
mere to the Cabul gates, occupying the
bastions and defences, capturing the guns,
and driving the enemy before him.

“ During the advance, Brigadier-General
Nicholson was, to the grief of myself and
the whole army, dangerously wounded.
The command consequently devolved on
Brigadier Jones, who, finding the enemy
4 Q

666

The Monthly Intelligencer.

in great force, occupying and pouring a
de-tructive fire from tbe roofs of strong
and commanding houses in the city on all
side-, the ramparts themselves being en-
filaded by guns, prudently resolved on re-
taining possession of the Cahul-gate, which
his troops had so gallantly won, in which
he firiiily established himself, awaitmg the
result of the operations of the other co-
lumns of occupation.

. “ Colonel Campbell, with the column
under his command, advanced successfully
from the Cashmere-gate by one of the
main streets beyond the Chandnee Chouk,
the central and principal street of the
city, towards the Jumna Musjid, with the
intention of occupying that important post.
The opposition, however, which he met
from the great concentration of the enemy
at the Jumna Musjid and the houses in
the neighbourhood — he himself, I regret
to state, being wounded — satisfied him
that his most prudent course was, not
to maintain so advanced a position with
the comparatively limited force at his
disposal, and he accordingly withdrew the
head of his column and placed himself in
communication with the reserve — -a mea-
sure which had my entire approval; I
having previously determined that, in the
event of serious opposition being encoun-
tered in the town itself, it would be most
inexpedient to commit my small force to
a succession of street-fights, in which their
gallantry, discipline, and organization could
avail them so little.

“ My present position, therefore, is that
which, under such a contingency, I had
resolved to occupy and establish myself in
firmly as the base of my systematic oper-
ations for the complete possession of the
city. This embraces the magazine on one
side, and the Cahul-gate on the other,
with the Moree, Cashmere, and Water
bastions, and strong intermediate posts,
with secure communication along the front
and the rear.

From this base I am now cautiously
pressing the enemy on all points, with a
view to establishing myself in a second
advanced position, and I trust before many
days to have it in my power to announce
to the supreme government that tlie ene-
my have been driven from their last
stronghold in the palace, fort, and streets
of the city of Delhi.

“ Simultaneously with the operations
above detailed, an attack was made on
the enemy’s strong position outside the
city, in the suburbs of Kissengunge and
Pahareepoore, with a view of driving in
the rebels and supporting the main attack
by effecting an entrance at the Cahul-gate
pfier it should be taken.

[Dec.

“ The force employed on this diflBcult
duty I intrusted to that admirable oflficer
Major C. Eeid, commanding the Sirmoor
Battalion, whose distinguished conduct I
have already had occasion to bring promi-
nently to the notice of superior authority,
and who was, I much regret, severely
wounded on this occasion. His column
consisted of his own battalion, the Guides,
and the men on duty at Hindoo Kao’s (the
main picket), numbering in all about 1,000,
supported by the auxiliary troops of his
Higimess the Maharajah Rumbeir Singh,
under Captain R. Lawrence.

“ The strength of the positions, how-
ever, and the desperate resistance offered
by the enemy, withstood for a time the
efforts of our troops, gallant though they
were, and the combination was unable to
be effected. The delay, I am happy to
say, has been only temporary, lor the
enemy have subsequently abandoned their
positions, leaving their guns in our hands.

“ In this attack I found it necessary to
support Major Reid with cavalry and
horse -artillery, both of which arms were
admirably handled respectively by Briga-
dier Hope Grant, of her Majesty’s 9th
Lancers, commanding the Cavalry Bri-
gade, and Major H. Tombs, of the Horse
Artillery, who inflicted severe punishment
on the enemy — though I regret their own
loss was very heavy.

“ The resistance of the rebels up to this
time has been that of desperate men, and
to this must be attributed the severe loss
we have sustained, amounting proximate-
ly, so far as I am able to judge, in the ab-
sence of casualty returns, to 46 officers
killed and wounded, and about 800 men.
Among those of whose services the state
has been deprived are many officers of dis-
tinction and merit, holding superior com-
mands, whose places cannot be supplied ;
and I have specially to lament the loss
which has been sustained by that splendid
corps the Engineers, nine officers of that
arm having fallen in the gallant perform-
ance of their duty.

“ Until I am in possession of reports
from brigadiers and other commanding
officers, I shall be unable to enter more
fully into the details of these operations,
and I trust the circumstances under which
I write will excuse any slight inaccuracies
or imperfections which my despatch may
exhibit.

“ The absence of such reports also pre-
vents my bringing to notice the names of
those officers and men who have specially
distinguished themselves. This will be
my grateful duty hereafter. But I can-
not defer the expression of my admira-
tion for the intrepidity, coolness, and de-

The Monthly Intelliyencer.

667

1857.]

termmation of all engaged, Europeans and
natives, of all arms of tlie service.

“ I have, &c.,

“A. WILSON,

“ Major-General Commanding
“ Field Force.'’^

Of the siege itself we have the following
particulars from two private letters which
appeared in the papers : —

“ About the 1st of this month (Sept.)
Brigadier NichoLon went out with a force
and completely routed a large force of the
enemy, taking 13 gnus. About this time
the siege-train of heavy guns arrived from
the Punjab. Up to this we were acting
almost entirely on the defensive. We had
not sufS-cient men or guns to commence
the siege, and it was all we could do with
our small force to repel the numerous at-
tacks of the enemy. That time was, I
think, the worst part of the whole. We
were often on duty three nights of every
week, making defensive works. When
once we began the siege, we knew we
should soon take the place, which kept us
up to any work. On the 8th, large working
parties from all the regiments in camp
paraded at the Engineer -park, taking tools
with them. W e marched down to within
300 yards of the walls and bastions of the
city. The men were employed in filling
sandbags, and making the ground ready
for the batteries. Previous to this, for
about a fortnight, we had to go out at
night with large working and covering
parties, and cut all the trees where the
works were intended to be. That was the
worst part of all, stuinbling about all
night in tlie long, rank jungle, sometimes
five feet high, wet through with the dew,
and frequently attacked by the enemy.
On the 9th, 10th, 11th, and 12th the
batteries were completed. They were im-
mensely large, built up to the bottom of
the embrasures of solid facines : 1,500 ca-
mels were employed nightly in cariying
down the fascines. Strange to say, the
enemy did not fire on us much while
building the batteries. We were almost
all of us on duty three nights running.

“ On the 12Lh the batteries opened fire.
There were four batteries, one of them
having 20 heavy guns and howitzers.
The walls seemed to crumble before the
weight of metal, and after two days’ firing
two breaches were made, and a great part
of the parapet stripped ofi‘ the wall. One
s.iiidbag battery was within 200 yards of
the Water-basdon. Tlie fire of musketry
from the walls of the town at tliis bastion
was tremendous. The guns Avere obliged
to have iron mantlets fixed on them, to
protect the men while working the guns.

I was in the battery when poor Captain
Fagan, of the Artillery, was shot through
the head with a musket-ball. He would
expose himself, though frequently warned.
He used to get up and look over the
mantlets to lay his guns better. Captain
Taylor, Engineers, managed the attack
admirably. He was the director of the
attack. On the night of the 13th he and
Lieutenants Medley and Lang, Engineers,
with two or three riflemen, crepr. up the
ditch and ascertained that the breaches
were practicable, and got back again with-
out being seen. Captain Taylor instantly
determined on the assault for the following
morning. There were five columns of
attack. Two or three Engineer officers
were told off to each by seniority. The
seniors went with the first column, the
next with the second. All the Engineer
officers in the other columns, except Home,
Lang, and Ihomason, were wounded. We
paraded about 3 o’clock in the morning of
the 4th with our separate columns, with
Sappers, with powder-bags, &c., and
marched down to the attack. It was
just daylight when the first column halted
at a turn m the road which concealed
them j'rom view of the walls, but close to
the Cashmere-gate. Lieutenants Salkeld
and Home, Sergeants Carmichael, Burgess,
Smith, and four Sappers and a bugh r of
her Majesty’s 52nd Regiment, advanced
from the column up to the Cashmere-gate.
It w^as an immensely heavy wooden gate,
flanked on all sides by the walls. Home
laid the powder at the foot of the gate®.

® From another source we have the fol-
lowing account, slightly different to the
above: — “ The explosion party, under Lieu-
tenants Home and Salkeld, which so gal-
lantly performed the desperate duty of
blowing in the Cashmere-gate of the ci'y
of Delhi, in broad daylight, in the face of
the enemy, on the 14th of September, was
composed of the two officers above named,
Sergeaut John Smith, Sergeant A. B.
Carmichael, and Corporal F. Burgess, all
of the Sappers and Miners ; Bugler Haw-
thorne, of her Majesty’s 62nd Foot ; four-
teen Sappers and Miners, natives ; and ten
Punjab ditto, Muzbees, covered by the fire
of her Majesty’s 60th Rifles. The party
advanced at the double towards the gate.
Lieutenant Home, with Sei^eants Smith
and Carmichael, and Havildar Madhoo, of
the Sappers, leading and carrying the pow-
der-bags, follow'ed by Lieutenant Salkeld,
Corporal Burgeses, and a section of the re-
mainder of the party. The advance party
reached the gateway unhurt, and found
that part of the drawbridge had been de-
stroyed, but, passing across the precarious-

668

The Monthly Intelligencer.

They were instantly discovered, and a
heavy five opened on them from all sides.
Sergeant Carmichael took the fuse and
was on the point of firing it, when he was
shot dead by a Sepoy, who placed his
musket through a hole in the wall. Ser-
geant Burgess took the fuse from his hand,
and was likewise shot dead. Lieutenant
Salkeld then took the fuse, and w'as shot
through the arm and fell into the ditch,
breaking his leg by the fall. As he fell
he threw up the fuse, which Sergeant
Smith seized, and find the charge. At
the same time the bugler sounded the
advance, and on rushed the column. The
charge blew in the gate, and about 17
of the enemy who were close to it.
Our troops rushed in, up the bastions
and along the walls. At the same time
the second and fourth columns attacked
by the breaches, and the walls were
cleared of all the defenders. The Cash-
mere-gate presented a horrible sight ;
thirty or forty Sepoys, some blown up and
others bayonetted and shot down, were
lying all about. It was the same all along
the walls. No quarter was given; but
they made very little defence, and retired
into the city, where they again made a
stand. I went into the bastions. Such a
scene of ruin you never saw. Almost
every gun was dismounted, or had a great

footing supplied by the remaining beams,
they proceeded to lodge their powder-bags
against the gate. The wicket was open,
and through it the enemy kept up a heavy
fire upon them. Sergeant Carmichael was
killed while laying the powder, Havildar
Madhoo being at the same time wounded.
The powder having been laid, the ad-
vance party slipped down into the ditch,
to allow the firing party, under liieutenant
Salkeld, to perform its duty. While en-
deavouring to fire the charge Lieutenant
Salkeld was shot through the leg and arm,
and handed over the slow match to Corpo-
ral Burgess, who fell mortally wounded,
just as he had successfully accomplished
his arduous duty. Havildar Tilluck Singh,
of the Sikh Muzbees, was wounded, and
Bembeth, Sepoy, of the same corps, killed,
during this part of the operation. The
demolition of the gate having been most
successful. Lieutenant Home, happily un-
hurt, caused the bugler to sound the call
to the 52nd as the signal for the advancing
columns ; but fearing that amid the noise
of the assault the sound might not have
been heard, he had the call repeated three
times, when the troops advanced and car-
ried the gateway with complete success —
thus most materially contributing to the
brilliant success of the day.”

[Dec.

piece of iron knocked out of it, and dead
Sepoys all around. The troops took up
their quarters in the college and church,
but the enemy fired on us all night. We
made a battery by the college, and com-
menced shelling .the town and palace. We
lost most of our men in the town. They
advanced too far without support, and
were fired at from the walls and houses.
Our losses from the 14th to the 20th were
64 officers and 1,380 men killed and
wounded . On the 16th we attacked and
took the magazine. I went with the
column. We took them by surprise, and
they offered very little resistance ; but in
the afternoon they returned and attacked
the magazine, and set the roof on fire.
We had to get up on the roof with leathern
bags of water and put it out, while they
threw large stones at us. They were
fanatics, I afterwards heard. I think that
day I had the narrowest escape of any.
After putting out part of the fire, I was
just jumping down, when three of thena
put their heads over the wall, and took
three deliberate shots at me, all of which
missed. They could not have been above
ten yards off ; I fired my revolver at one,
but doif t know whether it hit him or not,
A sergeant of Artillery then got on the
top of tlie Artillery magazine with ten-
inch shells in his hand; he lighted the
fuse and dropped them on their heads:
five or six he let off in this way. It must
have killed a great many, for they fled
almost directly. On the 20th, after our
pouring into it a tremendous tire of shell,
we attacked the palace ; there were very
few Sepoys in it ; they had all fled during
the night.

“ Thank God it is all over ; I am sick of
bloodshed and seeing men killed. I never
felt so much seeing an European killed as
a poor private of her Majesty’s 61st. I
was in the magazine with him, making
some loopholes of sandbags. He asked me
to take a shot at the Sepoys outside with
his rifle, and he was looking through the
loophole to see the shot, when a bullet
came through and killed him by my side.
Lieutenant Hudson took the King of Delhi
prisoner, about four miles from here. He
is very old, but if it is proved that he aided
in the murder of Europeans he will not be
spared. Fancy, a European was taken
who had been fighting on their side all
along. He was a sergeant-major in a Na-
tive Infantry regiment, and had turned
Mussulman. He will doubtless be hung.
Q'hree or four hundred of the inhabitants,
who were suspected to be guilty of the
murder of Europeans, were shot, but I am
glad to say not a woman or child was
touched, for, although they murdered all

The Monthly Intelliyencer .

669

1857.]

our ladies, it is not in the nature of Euro-
peans to kill women. The two sons and
grandsons of the king were killed : his
son, the heir to the throne, was the^man
who killed some of the Europeans with his
own hand. A good deal of plunder, hut
not so much as was expected, has been
found.”

The Relief of LucJcnow. — The accounts
of this operation are still very incomplete ;
there being no official report beyond the
short and imperfect despatch from General
Outram. The following is from Calcutta
correspondence, dated October 8 : —

“On the 19th of September Havelock
crossed the river at Cawnpore with 2,700
men. Sir James Outram, with most credit-
able magnanimity, surrendering the com-
mand to his able subordinate. He himself
commanded the volunteer cavalry, of whom
about 100 have reachedCawnpore. Generals
Neill and Hamilton led the two brigades,
one containing the 5th Fusiliers, her
Majesty’s 84th, the Madras Fusiliers, and
some Light Artillery ; the other, the 7 8th
Highlanders, her Majesty’s 90th, the
Ferozepore Kegiment (Sikhs), and some
Artillery, On the 20th General Havelock
received his heavy baggage and eighteen
guns, but no tents. On the following day
the enemy, who were strongly posted across
the road, were attacked and driven hack,
with the loss of four guns. Two were
taken by General Outram himself, whose
cavalry sabred 120 of the enemy. On the
same day the indefatigable General exe-
cuted a march of twenty miles, and on the
following one of fourteen, driving the
enemy hack upon Lucknow, with the loss
of all their guns. On the 24th a salute
announced to the heroic garrison the
prospect of relief, and on the 25th the
relieving force entered Lucknow. Step
by step they cut their way to the Resi-
dency. It was time : the besiegers had
run two mines, which in three hours would
have laid the defences open to a rush from
the whole rabble collected round the city.
The batteries still continued to play upon
the building, and in cai*rying them by
storm General Neill was killed — a loss
which almost outbalances the victory.”

The same writer says : —

“ General Havelock’s splendid march on
Lucknow saved the Europeans imprisoned
there, but he is too weak-handed to effect
more. It is doubtfid even if he will suc-
ceed in reaching Cawnpore. He is hemmed
in by a force which cannot number less
than 30,000 men, wdth all the communi-
cations in their hands, an amazing number
of cannon, plenty of provisions, and the
sympathy of the Mussulman population.

There are no troops to send to his aid, and
he designs, it is said, to leave a small
garrison in Lucknow, and cut his way
with the remainder hack to Cawmpore.
Round that station, again, the Gwalior
mutineers are said to be concentrating;
but this report, like most others, requires
confirmation.”

Another writer states : —

“On the 25th of September the en-
trenched Residency was relieved, and its
long-imprisoned garrison saved. When I
finished my last letter, we had just heard
that the force from Cawnpore crossed the
Ganges on the 19th. I then doubted
whether it could have been so late, and
also hesitated to believe the report that on
crossing it met with nothing more serious
than skirmishing : but both these reports
were true. On the 19th Havelock crossed,
first to an island in the river, and thence
by a bridge of boats, constructed with
great labour by Captain Crommelin, of
the Engineers, to the left bank. The
Infantry were formed in two brigades, the
first under Neill, consisting of the 5th
Fusiliers, 84th, detachment of tlie 64th,
and the Madras Fusiliers; the second,
under Colonel Hamilton, of the 78th,
90th, and Sikh Regiment of Ferozepore.
The artillery consisted of three batteries,
and there was a small body of cavalry,
volunteer and irregular. Sir James Outram
accompanied the force in his civil capacity
only, announcing his intention to leave the
command in General Havelock’s hands, in
a chivalrous and spirited general order.
The crossing was effected without loss
under fire of the 24-pounders, and the
enemy, after a mere nominal resistance
(says the General), retired to his fortified
position at Mungarvvar. On the 21st, the
heavy guns and baggage having been
brought over on the day previous, the
General stormed this position, taking four
guns. Two of these, together with the
regimental colours of the late 1st Bengal
Grenadiers, were taken by the volunteer
cavalr^^ in a charge in which they were
headed by that splendid volunteer Sir
James Outram, From this point right
up to Lucknow no opposition appears to
have been offered to the march of the
force. The enemy fled before it as it
advanced, throwing their guns into wells,
and even in their panic neglecting to
break down the bridge over the river
Saye. By the 23rd this bridge was crossed,
and the army was able to catch the sound
of firing at Lucknow. Immediately their
24-pounders pealed forth a royal salute to
cheer the hearts of their comrades — it being
now proved beyond a doubt that they were

670 The Monthly Tntelligencer.

still holding out. From this point our
information is meagre. ’S^Tiile we are
certain that the garrison was relieved on
the 25th, the mode in which the relief was
conveyed is not quite intelligible. Luck-
now, with the Palace and Residency, is on
the right bank of the river Goomtee, the
side nearest to Cawnpore. Yet Havelock’s
force appears to have crossed to the left
bank, in which case it must have recrossed
afterwards. But however it was done,
done it was, and on the evening of the
25th the Residency was reached — just in
time, for mines had been run under the
chief works, and were ready for loading.
Either in the relief, or in subsequent
operations against the enemy’s batteries,
a loss of 400 killed and wounded was in-
curred. Amongst the officers in the
former categoiy is, to our great regret.
Brigadier Xeill, who has so uniformly dis-
tinguished himself since landing in Bengal
with the Madras Fusiliers. The other
officers who fell are — Cowper, of the Ar-
tillery; Webster, of the 78th ; Pakenham,
of the 84th; Bateman, of the 64th; and
Warren, described, hut apparently incor-
rectly, as of the 12th Irregrdar Cavalry.
Lord Canning does justice to General
KeiU in his proclamation. The latest
message which I can discover as emanat-
ing from Canmpore, states that on the
day following that of the relief, advances
were making upon the city ; that the
‘ right quarter’ was in our possession, that
seven guns had been taken, that the enemy
were deserting the city by thousands, and
that the late king’s sons had fled to Fy-
zabad. I have heard of a native report,
as late as the 4th instant, to the effect
that Sir James Outram (this I believe is
true) was slightly wounded, and that the
Europeans were going that day to have a
gi'eat dinner at the Residency to celebrate
their success. Naturally, the country be-
tween Lucknow and the river is at present
disturbed, hut we shall soon, no doubt,
have fuller accounts from Cawnpore.”

Generals Outram and Havelock. —
"When General Outram conceded the ho-
nour of relieving Lucknow to General
Havelock, the following order was issued
to the troops by the first-named Com-
mander : —

“Tiie important duty of first relieving
the garrison of Lucknow has been en-
trusted to Major-General Havelock, C.B.,
and Major-General Outram feels that it is
due to this distinguished officer, and the
strenuous and noble exertions which he
has already made to effect that object, that
to him should accrue the honour of the
achievement.

“ Major-General Outram is confident

[Dec.

that the great end for which General
Havelock and his brave troops have so
long and so gloriously fought, will now,
under the blessing of Providence, be ac-
complished.

“ The Major-General, therefore, in gra-
titude for, and admiration of, the brilliant
deeds of arms achieved by General Have-
lock and his gallant troops, will cheerfully
waive his rank on the occasion, and will
accompany the force to Lucknow in his
civil capacity as Chief Commissioner of
Oude, and tendering his military services
to General Havelock as a volunteer.

“ On the relief of Lucknow the Major-
General will resume his position at the
head of the forces.”

The Commauder-in-Chief, Sir Colin
Campbell, issued a general order for the
purpose of promulgating the above, as
follows : —

Head-quarters, Calcutta, Sept. 28, 1857.

“ Seldom, perhaps never, has it occurred
to a Commander-in- Chief to publiffi aud
confirm such an order as the following
one, proceeding from Major-General Sir
James Outram, G.C.B.

‘‘With such a reputation as Major-
General Sir James Outram has won for
himself, he can well afford to share glory
and honour vdth others. But that does
not lessen the value of the sacrifice he has
made with such disinterested generosity
in favour of Brigadier-General Havelock,
C.B., commanding the field-force in Oude.

“ Concurring as the Commander-in-
Chief does in everything stated in the
just eulogy of the latter by Sir James
Outram, his Excellency takes this oppor-
tunity of publicly testifying to the army
his admiration for an act of self-sacri-
fice and generosity, on a point of all others
which is dear to a real sold er.

“ The confidence of Major-General Sir
James Outram in Brigadier-General Have-
lock is indeed well justified. The energy,
perseverance, and constancy of the Briga-
dier-General have never relaxed through-
out a long series of arduous operations, in
spite of scanty means, a numerous and
trained enemy, and sickness in his camp.
Never have troops shewn greater or
more enduring courage than those under
the orders of Brigadier-General Have-
lock.

“ I'he force and the service at large are
under the greatest obligations to Sir
James Outram, for the mitnner in which
he has pressed up the reinforcements to
join Brigadier-General Havelock, in the
face of much difficulty.”

Not. 16.

Meeting of Parliament. — A supplement

Promotions and Preferments,

671

1857.]

to the “Gazette Extraordinary” contains
a proclamation, calling parliament toge-
ther on the third of December.

Consecration of the City Cemetery. — The
Bishop of London this day consecrated the
new City of London Cemetery, situate at
Little Ilford, a few miles eastward of
Stratford-le-Bow, in the presence of the
Lord Mayor and a large number of civic
officials. On arriving at the chapel,
prayers were read, and afterwards the
Bishop, accompanied by Dr. Shepherd, act-
ing as chancellor, and several aldermen and
clergymen, proceeded to the ground, which
the Bishop consecrated according to the
ordinary used in the diocese of London.
The musical portions of the service were
performed by the gentlemen of the choir
of St. Paul’s Cathedral.

Nov. 18.

Savoarden. — The chancel of the church,
which has received comparatively slight
injury from the fire, is being enclosed by
a brick wall, and with deal hoarding and
asphalte felting the roof will be made
water-proof, and the chancel will then be

used for divine service until the remainder
of the church has been rebuilt and re-
stored; after which all the damage done
to the chancel will be made good. With
reference to the rebuilding, a meeting of
the parishioners has been held, at which
Mr. James Harrison, of Chester, architect,
reported as to the state of the church. He
estimated the expense of rebuilding the
pillars and arches in the nave, and restor-
ing the windows in the west end, the roof
of the nave and aisles, the floor, seats,
doors, and the pillars, arches, and floor to
the tower, re-glazing the windows, and
completing all damage, at an outlay of
£3,025. He also estimated the restoration
of the roofs, stalls, &c., in the chancel, at
£413. A plan for raising funds, by rate
and subscription, was agreed to, and a
subscription-list at once opened, when
£500 each were subscribed by Sir S. E.
Glynne, Mr. Gladstone, M.P., and the
Kev. E. Glynne, the rector; and £100
each by the Bishop of St. Asaph, the Hon,
Mrs. Talbot, and others : various smaller
sums were also subscribed.

PROMOTIONS, PREFERMENTS, &c.

Gazette Preferments, &c.

Oct. 27, Benjamin Travers, esq., to be one of
Her Majesty’s Serjeant Surgeons.

The Bishop of London to be Dean of the
Chapels Royal.

Oct. 31. L'lrd Eversley to be Governor-General
of the Isle of Wight.

Charles Fisher, esq., to be Attorney-General,
and Sam. L. Tilley, esq., to be Secretary, of New
Brunswick.

Joseph Shervington, esq., to he Treasurer of
Antigua.

Nov. 4. Earl Ducie to he Lord-Lieutenant of
Gloucestershire.

Rev. John D. Glennie and Rev. Robt. Temple
to be Assistant-Inspectors of Schools.

Nov. 5. H. W. Acland, M.D., to be Regius
Professor of Physic, Oxford.

Nov. 11. Cse.sar Henry Hawkins, esq., F.R.S.,
to be Surgeon Extraordinary to Her Majesty.

Sir John Laird Mair Lawrence, K.C.B., to he
G.C.B., and Major-General Havelock, C.B., to
be K.C.B.

Colonel Archdale Wilson, Colonel H. C. Van
Cortlandt, and Lieutenant-Colonel N. B. Cham-
berlain, to be C.B.

Nov. 14. Colonel Archdale Wilson, C.B,, to be
further advanced to the dignity of K.C.B.

The “ Gazette” of this date also contains the
following : — Memorandum. — Colonel James Geo.
Neill, of the Madras Fusiliers, and Lieutenant-
Colonel John Nicholson, of the 27th Regiment of
Bengal Native Infantry, would have been re-
commended lor the dignity of Knight Com-
mander of the Order of the Bath, had they
survived.

The Rev. William Rowe Tolley, Chaplain and
Naval Instructor of Her Majesty’s Ship “Illus-
trious,” has been appointed Tutor to Prince
Alfred.

Captain Lord Clarence E. Paget to be a Naval
Lord of the Admiralty.

Dr. James Ogston to be Professor of Medical
Jurisprudence, Marischal College, Aberdeen.

The Rev. H. Press Wright to be Chaplain to
His Royal Highness the Commander -in-Chief.

Henry R. West, esq., to be Recorder of Scar-
borough.

The Rev. S. J. Rigaud, D.D., Head Master of
the Ipswich Grammar-School, to be Bishop of
Antigua.

The Rev. F. Temple, formerly Principal of
Kneller - hall, to be Head Master of Rugby
School. “This appointment,” the Literary
Gazette remarks, “is one from which the best
results may be expected. Mr. Temple, in his
recent position as Principal of Kneller-hall, and
subsequently as one of her Majesty’s Inspectors
of Schools, has had opportunity of becoming ac-
curately acquainted with the most advanced ac-
quirements of modern training, while his own
classical accomplishments are of the highest
order. At Oxford, in 1842, he gained first classes
in Classics and Mathematics, and was afterwards
Fellow of his college, Balliol. Mr. Temple is the
third Balliol scholar in succession wim has filled
the head-mastership of Rugby, — Dr, Tait and
Dr. Goulburn being also Balliol men. The Bi-
shop of London, the Deans of Hereford and
Wells, the Masters of Balliol and Pembroke Col-
leges, Dr. Vaughan, of Harrow, the Rev. Canon
Stanley, Arnold’s biographer, and many other
distinguished scholars, having given testimonials
to Mr. Temple in his candidateship, is evidence
of the estimation in which he is generally held.
As the proposer of the new scheme of middle-
class examinations in connexion with the Uni-
versities, Mr. Temple’s name will be associated
with one of the most important movements in
the history of education in this country.”

Member returned to serve in Parliament,
William Johnson Fox.

672

[Dec.

BIRTHS.

Sept. 29. At Bombay, the wife of Commodore
G. G. Wellesley, Commander-in-Chief, Indian
^avy, a dan.

Oct. 7. At Haslegrove-house, Castle Cary, the
wife of the Rev. Arundell St. John Mildmay, of
Lapworth Rectoiy, a dan.

Oct. 13. At the' Dell of Killiehuntly, the Hon.
Mrs. Arthu - Evans, a son.

At the Vicarage, Kenilworth, the wife of the
Rev. W. F. Blackmore, a son.

Oct. 21. At Vemon-sq., Ryde, the wife of
Major Pocock, a dan.

At Campsea-Ashe, Suffolk, Mrs. Jermyn Pratt,
a dau.

At the Vicarage, Monkleigh, the wife of the
Rev. Charles Saltren Willett, a son.

Oct. 22. At tetley-hall, Staffordshire, Mrs.

S. P. Hope, a son.

At Walton-haU, near Liverpool, the wife of
John Xaylor, esq., a dau.

Oct. 23! At Ardgowan, the Lady Octavia Shaw
Stuart, a dau.

At Hoddesdon, Herts, the wife of the Rev. E.

T. Graves, a son.

Auchintoul-house, Banffshire, K.B,, the wife
of Andrew Kieol, esq., of Ceylon, a dau.

Oct. 24. At Gloucester-sq., Hyde-park, the
wife of William Compton Domville, esq., a son.

At Lowndes-sq., London, Viscountess Maldon,
a son.

In Warwick-st., Eccleston-sq., the wife of
Major Holden, a son.

At Bishop’s Caundle, Sherborne, the wife of
the Rev. C. R. Dampier, a dau.

At HUton-park, Wolverhampton, Mrs. George
Vernon, a dau.

Oct. 25. At Campden-hill, Kensington, Mrs.
Thomas G. Philpot, twin sons.

At All Saints’ Parsonage, near Axminster, the
wife of the Rev. James G. Brine, a son.

At Gibraltar, the wife of Co!. Savage, com-
manding Royal Engineers, a dau.

At West-lodge, Clapham-com., the wife of C.
Sumner, esq., a son.

At Johnston -lodge, Anstruther, Mrs. Darsie,
twins— son and dau.

Oct. 26. At Glossop-haU, Derbyshire, Lady
Edward Howard, a dau.

At Whitington-hall, Cheshhe, the wife of the
Hon. Carnegie R. J. Jervis, a dau.

At South-hall, Guildford, Mrs. Chs. F. Smyrk,
a dau.

At Corby Vicarage, Lincolnsbire, the wife of
the Rev. Chas. Farebrother, a son.

At Bath, the Marquise Taliacame, a dau.

At York-town, Sandhurst, the wife of Major R.
Carey, a son.

At Manchester-st., Manchester-sq., the wife of
Major Robertson, 6th Royal Regt., a son.

At Starcross, Devon, the wife of the Rev. E.
Chatterton Orpen, M.A., a son.

Oct. 27. AtGloucester-ter.,Hyde-park-gardens,
the wife of Edward Bloxam, esq., a dau.

At Lmsdowne-ter., Kensington, the wife of
Dr. J. E. Protheroe, twins.

At Douglas, Isle of Man, the wife of D. Dun-
can Lewin, esq., a son.

Oct. 28. At Llanwame Rectory, Hereford-
shire, the wife of the Rev. Walter Baskerville-
Maynors, a son.

.At Abbey-house, .Abbey-rd., St. John’s-wood,
the wife of George Pollexfen, esq., a son.

Oct. 29. At Hyde-park-gardens, London, the
wife of Arthur Mills, esq., il.P. for Taunton, a
son.

.At Jersey, the wife of Major James Rose, 2nd
or Queen’s Royal Regt., a dau.

.At Raith, N.B., prematurely, the wife of John
Ferguson Davie, esq., eldest son of Sir H. Fer-
guson Davie, bart., M.P., a dau.

Oct. 31. At Ilminster, the wife of the Rev. R.
Drake Palmer, a son.

Xav. 1. At Thirsk, the Lady CecRia Turton,
a son and heir.

At Waterloo, near Liverpool, the wife of Ma-
jor-General Arthur J. Lawrence, a son.

Xov. 2. At Mansfield-st., Cavendish-sq., the
wife of W. Seymour V. Fitzgerald, esq., M.P., a
dau.

At FoelaUt-house, Lee, the wife of Col. J. T.
Smith, iladras Engineers, a dau.

At Stratton Strawless, Norfolk, the wife of
Lieut. -Col. H. Fitz-Roy, a dau.

At Bromley College, Kent, the wife of the Rev,
H. C. Adams, a son.

At Sudbury Priory, Harrow, the wife of Sam.
T. Baker, esq., a son.

The wife of Capt. Freer, Birkland-house, Lea-
mington, a dau.

Xov. 3. At Park-st, Grosvenor-sq., London,
the Countess of Durham, a son. :

At Lpper Ecdeston-place, Eccleston-sq., the
wife of G. W. L. PLimp're Carter, esq., a son.

At Kensington-gate, the wife of Capt. Keating
(late Royal Dragoons), a dau.

At Edinburgh, the wife of Charles S. Leslie,
jtm., esq., of Balquhain, .Aberdeenshire, a son.

At Sunlaws, Roxbm-gshire, Mrs. Scott Kerr, a
dau.

Xov. 4. At Montague-st., Portman-sq., the
Hon. Mrs. Spencer Ponsonby, a dau.

At Myddelton-house, Enfield, the wife of Hen.

C. B. Bowles, esq., a son.

.At Sunderlandwick, East Yorkshire, the wife
of Edward Homer Reynard, esq,, a son.

Xov. 5. .At Emral, Flintshire, the wife of
Robert Peel Ethelston, esq., a son.

.At Cleggan-tower, Connemara, ilrs, Frederick
Twining, a dau.

At the Newarke, Leicester, the wife of Sir
Mylles C. B. Cave, bart., a son and heir,

.At Mount-st. -crescent, Dublin, the wife of the
late Col. W. Heathcote, Totteiiham, 12th Royal
Lancers, a dau.

Xov. 7 . At Por tland-pl. , the Lady Isabel Bligh,
a dau.

.At Harley-house, Bath, the wife of WiUiam
Hudleston, 'esq., Madras Civil Sers-ice, a son.

Xov. 8. .At Chester-st., the Lady Frances
Bailhe, a dau,

Xov. 9. .At Swainston, Isle of Wight, the wife
of Sir John Simeon, hart., a son.

.At Bournemouth, the wife of G. H. Bengough,
esq., of the Ridge, Glocestershire, a dau.

Xov. 10. At Saltmarshe, the wife of Philip
Saltmarshe, esq., a son.

Xov. 11. .At the Limes, Horsham, the Hon.
Mrs. Robert Henley, a dau.

Xov. 12. At Famham, Surrey, the wife of
Lieut-Col. Stewart Wood, C.B., a son.

.At Sherrenden-house, Horsmonden, the wife
of Capt. Robert Ladbroke Day, a dau.

.At Bryanston-sq., the Hon.'Mrs. Pamel, a dau.

Lady Roper, a dau,

.At Eccleston-st., Chester-sq., Frederica, widow
of Capt. Henry John Guise, H.E.I.C.S., a son.

Xov. 13. At' Crowcombe-court, Somersetshii-e,
the wife of G. H. W. Carew, esq., a dau.

.At Fareham, Hants, the wife of Lieut. -Col. F.

D. Lumley, a son.

At Tiverton, the wife of Col. H, J. Morris,
Royal Artillery, a son,

Xov. 14. At Shotover -house, Oxfordshire, the
wife of George Gammie, esq., a dau.

Xov. 15. .At Grosvenor-sq., Lady Charlotte
Watson Taylor, a son.

At Tickhiil-castle, the Countess of Scarborough,
a son.

At Kensington-palaee-gardens, the wife of
Clement Milward, esq., a dau.

1857.]

Births. — Marriages.

At Holkham Vicarage, Norfolk, the wife of the
Kev. Alexander Napier, a dau.

17. The wife of Sir Charles Pigott, hart.,

a dau.

At the residence of her father-in-law, Mr. Ser-
jeant Clarke, Upper Bedford-pl., the wife of F.
F. Clarke, esq., a son.

At Shelford, near Cambridge, the wife of
Lieut.-Col. R. G. Wale, a dau.

JVov. 18. At Acton Burnell-hall, Salop, the
Hon. Lady Sjnythe, a son and heir.

673

At Charlton, Blackheath, the wife of Lieut.-
Col. Adys, C.B., Royal Artillery, a son.

At the Carrs, Kirkham, Lancashire, the wife of
the Rev. S, E. Wentworth, M.A., a son.

iVbv. 19. At Albion-pl., Hyde-park-sq., Lon-
don, the wife of John Morgen, esq., a dau.

At Castle-hill, Southinolton, Viscountess Eb-
ringtoji, a son.

At Warbleton Rectory, Sussex, the wife of the
Rev. G. E. Haviland, a son.

MARUIAGES

Auff. 11. At Melbourne, Charles J. P., eldest
son of Capt. Lydfard, R.N., of Shalford, Surrey,
to Charlotte Louisa, second dau. of the Rev. C. J.
de Belin.

Auff. 26. At Rangoon, Lieut, and Adjt. Thomas
Spence Hawks, 37th Madras Grenadiers, to Julia
Harriet, youngest dau. of the late Capt. W. Bate,
of H. M.’s 57th Foot.

Anff. 27. At Sarawak, the Rev. Walter Cham-
bers, to Susan Elizabeth, dau. of George Woolley,
esq., M.D.

Sept. 12. At Kurrachee, Capt. Walter Rath-
bone Lambert, 1st Grenadiers, Bombay N.I., to
Elizabeth Jane, second dau. of the late R. Giles,
esq., of Blackford, Somersetshire.

Sept. 16. At Barbados, Major William Bellairs,
of the 49th Regt., K.L.H., Deputy-Assistant-
Quartermaster-General, to Emily Craven, eldest
dau. of William Barton Gibbons, esq., of Bar-
bados.

Sept. 17. At Port Sarnea, Canada West, Froome
Talfourd, esq.. Visiting Superintendent of Indian
Affairs, to Jane, second dau. of Allan Thornton,
esq., of Whitby.

Sept. 29. At Alexandria, Egypt, Maxwell An-
ketell, esq., fourth surviving son of the late AVil-
liam Anketell, esq., of Anketell-grove, co. Mo-
naghan , Ireland, to J ulia Elizabeth, only surviving
child of the late Gustavus Whitaker, esq., of St.
Petersburgh, Russia.

Oct. 6. At Wantage, the Rev. Thomas Vincent,
to Dora, dau. of the late William Watking, esq.

Oct. 15. At Milverton, Henry Symonds, esq.,
of Birmingham, son of John Symonds, esq., of Sy-
mondsbury, Dorsetshire, to Mary Eliza, eldest
dau. of George Leckey, esq., of Milverton.

At Clapbam, the Rev. T. J. Torr, curate of Ex-
moor, son of the late Thomas Torr, esq., of Gains-
borough, to Eliza Sophia, dau. of the late Fred.
Stainforth, esq., of the Bengal Civil Service, and
grand-dau. of John Thornton, esq., of Clapham.

At Whitwell, near Worksop, Marriott, second
son of John Hall, esq., of East Bank, Sheffield,
to Elizabeth, eldest dau. of G. Glossopp, esq.,
Manor-house, Whitwell, Derbyshire.

Oct. 17. At Highfield, Southampton, George
H. K. Bower, esq., R.N., K.L.H., commanding
H.M’s. steam-yacht Osborne, to Mrs. Cruikshank,
widow of the late William Cruikshank, esq., of
Langley-park, Montrose, N.B.

At Marylebone, Sir William Henry Don, hart.,
to Emily, eldest dau. of John Saunders, esq., of
London.

Oct. 20. At Shermanbury, Sussex, De Castro
Fisher Lyne, esq., of the Middle Temple, to Pene-
lope Wheler, youngest dau. of John Cotton, esq.,
of Westbourne-ter., London.

At St. Andrew’s, Holborn-hill, the Rev. Cbas. J.
Waterhouse, M.A., Assistant-Chaplain H.E.I.C.S.
to Frances Ann, youngest dau. of George Fred.
Furnival, esq., of Egham.

Oct. 21. At the Roman Catholic Chapel, War-
wick-st., and afterwards at St. George’s Church,
Hanover-sq,, London, Capt. Edmond de Feyl, of
the Austrian Service, to Augusta Clementina, dau.

Gert. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

of Sir Bellingham Graham, hart., of Norton Con-
yers, Yorkshire.

At the Abbey Church, Beauchieff, the Rev.
Charles Audley Assheton Craven, to Elizabeth
Mary, eldest dau. of the late Rev. William Smith,
of Dunstone-hall, Derbyshire.

At Wicklow, James Stuart Tigbe, esq., of the
Madras Light Cavalry, second son of Daniel
Tighe, esq., of Rossana, co. Wicklow, to Char-
lotte, youngest dau. of the Very Rev. the late
Dean of Cloyne and Lady Anna de Burgh, of Old-
town, co. Kildare.

At Bristol, George Morison, esq., of Glasgow,
to Sarah Matilda, younger dau. of the late C. J.
Aldridge, esq., and niece of Capt. Aldridge, R.N.,
Axminster, Devon.

At Lilleshall, Joseph Banks Sladen, esq., Lieut.
6th Royal Lancashire Militia, son of Dr. Ramsey
Sladen, late Physician-General in the Madras
Presidency, to Elizabeth, only dau. of the late
William Boj'cott, esq., of Donington, near New-
port, Shropshire.

At Craighall, near Blairgowrie, N.B., the Rev.
Alex. H. Burn Murdock, to Elizabeth, eldest dau.
of the late Robert Clerk Rattray, esq., of Craig-
hall and Bonington.

At Tinsley, Chas. H. Morris, esq., M.D., of
Normanby, Cleveland, third son of the late Rev.
W. Morris, Incumbent of Wye, Kent, to Jane,
fourth dau. of the Rev. John Richardson, Vicar
of Tinsley, Yorkshire.

At Wanstead, the Rev. Thomas Sellwood Ste-
phens, M.A., to Eliza Sharpe, second dau. of
He; ry Treacher, esq., of Oak-wall, Wanstead.

At St. Alphage, Greenwich, John Hall, esq.,
of Blackheath, to Dymphna Elizabeth, fifth dau.
of the late Mathew Fitz-Patrick, esq., formerly of
H.M.’s 39th Regt., Queen’s County, Ireland, and
cousin of the late Earl of Upper Ossory.

Oct. 22. At Ringwood, the Hon. Henry Cur-
zon, fourth son of Earl Howe, to Eleanor, foru’tU
dau. of Col . Swinburne.

At Winterbourne, Edward Crossman, of
Wbites-hill, second son of Thomas Crossman,
esq., late of Friezewood-house, Gloucestershire,
to Veronice Mathilda, eldest dau. of Capt. Marsh,
of the Rock, near Newport, Monmouthshire,

At Lowestoft, Henry Yelverton Beale, Capt,
Bombay Armj’, son of the late Thomas Beale,
esq., of Heath-house, Shropshire, to Agnes Jane,
dau. of Edward Leathes, esq., of Normanstone.

At Otterhampton, John Jeffery Guy, youngest
son of R. Guy Evered, esq., of Hill-house, So-
merset, to Mary, only dau. of the Rev. John Jef-
fery, D.D.

At Walton Breck, near Liverpool, the Very
Rev. the Dean of Battle, to Harriette, relict
of Robert Duff, esq., late of Douglas, Isle of Man.

Oct. 23. At St. James’s, Westminster, the Rev,
Gerard A. Perryn. of Traftbrd-ball, Chester, In-
cumbent of Guilden Sutton, to Elizabeth Massey,
eldest dau. of Vice-Adm. Provo W. P. Wallis, of
Fun tin gtou -house, Sussex.

Oct. 24. At Hyson-green, Henry Walter Nu-
gent, esq., Carpenterstown, county Westmeath,

4 K

674

Man'iages. [Dec.

Ireland, and nephew of the late Sir Eohert
Hodson, Bar:., HoHybrook-house, comity “VTick-
low, Ireland, to Jane, widow of John Henry
Sykes, esq., Repton, Derbyshire.

At St. Anne's, Shandon, Cork, "Walter Need,
esq., Commander ItN., Mansfield Woodhoose,
Notts., to Emily McMahon, dau. of Col. Lionel
Westropp, late 5Sth Re?., Adelaide-place, Cork.

At Ne-.rton, Cambiidgeshire, the Rev. Roaert
Edgar Hughes, i\LA , ate of Magdalene College,
eldest son of the Rev. Coilingwood Hughes, to
Frances E.eanor, eldest dau of Christopher Ro-
bert Pemberton, esq., of Newton.

At St. Pancras, Euston-sq., Mr. William Dear-
den, of Foxley-house, Balby, near Don aster, to
Mary Anne, eldest dau. of Mr. George M ilkinson,
formerly of Broom-hall, near Sheield.

Oct. 16. At Guernsey, Robert Thomas Dun-
das, esq., second son of the late Capt. Dundas,
3c*th Reg., to Gv.nrgia.ja A-J.ee, only dau. of Geo.
Daniel Homer, esq., of Canterbury.

Oct. 27. At Folkestone, Charles Robinson, esq.,
of Lee-road, Blackheat'n, to Louisa Sophia, dau.
of William B^^sley, esq., of Surfleet, Lincoln-
shire, and FoLkestoue.

At Cork, Rupert B. Deerin?, esq., Capt. of her
Majesty’s 99th Regt., to Helena, eldest dau. of
Richard Lavitt Perry, esq., Trafalgar, Cork.

At Marylebone, Henry Proctor, esq., 22nd
Regn, to Lucy Christie, only child of the late
:>Ianhew Smith, esq., R.N., gfand-dau. of Thomas
Smich, gent., of Corley, Warwickshire, and cou-
sin of the late Sir Arcnibaid C'nristie, Deputy Go-
vernor of StirlLag-castle-

At Boldre, in the New Forest, John Dester,
e.«q>, of Swansea, to Emily, eldest dau. of the late
William Isorton Parker, esq., of Eugbaston, War-
wickshire.

-it St. John's, Notting-hiU, William L. Horley,
esq., of Hoddesdon. Herts to Wfihelmina Susan,
only dau. of Lieut.-Coi, Hadden, Royal Engi-
neers.

Oct. 2S. At Brighton, Thomas Castley, esq.,
only son of the Rev. Thomas Castley, M.A., Rec-
tor of Cavendish, to Ann Lawson, youngest dau.
of the late J. W. Rowley, esq., of Edmonton and
Stamford-grove, West Clapton, Middlesex.

At Bran St on. Henry Wright, esq., second son
of Francis Wright, ’ esq., of Osmaston-manor,
Derbyshire, to Lucy Sophia, fourth dau. of the
Hon. A. Leslie Melville, of Branstcm-hall, Lin-
colnshire.

At the Reformed Presbyterian Manse, Loan-
head, the Rev, Robert Thomson Martin, of
Wishaw, to Agnes Murray, eldest dan. of the
Rev. Wm. Anderson.

AC Bawtry, Edward Robinson, e^., of Sheep-
ridge, near Huddersfield, to Maria Elizabeth,
only dau. of the late Thomas Rhodes, esq., of
Bawtry.

Oct. i9. At Sampford Courtenay, the Rev.
Charles Tneobald, Vicar of Grays Thurrock, Es-
sex, to Caroline Maria, second dau. of the Rev.
George P. Pd. hards. Rector of Sampford Courte-
nay, Devon, and late Fellow of King's College,
Cambridge.

.\t Coristchurch, Ealing, the Rev. Warrick R.
Wroth, Incumbent of St. Philip's, Clerkenweh, to
Sophia, second iau. of Thomas Brooks, esq., of
Ealing, Middlesex.

At Brigh'.on, LieuL-Col. Simon Fraser Mac-
kenzie, late <'f the 2nd Madras Cavalry, to Sarah
Annie, eldest dau. of the late David Stewart
Moncriefte, Rector of Loxton, Somerset.

St. George’s, H.in jver-sq., Edward Wheeler,
ot the Rocks, Kilkenny, esq., to Josephine,
Toungr«t dau, of Dr. Helsham, Park-place,
Loiidon.

.it .St. Mary’s, Bryanston-sq., the Rev. W.
Holland, Rector of Cold Norton, Essex, to Matilda,
fourtti surviving dau. of the late Rev. J. Bullock,
KecUjr of Rad vv inter, in the same county.

At W^lcot, Bath, the Rev. John Hall James
Morison,Curate of Tormarton and .\cton Turville,
to Katherine Isabella, youngest dau. of the lace

Rev. J. P. H. Chesshyre, Rector of Little Easton
and Tiltey, Essex.

Oct. 31. At Saxmundham, Suffolk, Lieut. -
Gen. John Aitchisoi^ CoL 72nd Regt. (or Duke
of Albany’s Own Highlai ders), to Ellen Eliza-
beth, youngest dau. of Thomas Maybew, esq..
Fairfield-house, Saxmundham.

At Upper Tooting, Charles Edward, eldest sur-
viving son of Edward Luckie, esq., of Bamam-
hill, Surrey, to Catherine Amelia, second dau. of
the late Charles Ring, esq., of Upper Tooting,
Surrey.

.kt St. George’s, Hanover-.sq., Charles Edward,
eldest son of John Belfour Plowman, esq., Justice
of the Peace, Wells, Somersetshire, to Mary Eliz-
abeth, eldest dau. of Phillip Hniland, esq’ , Bel-
g.ave-road, London.

Lately, at Paris, before the British Consu’, and
afterwards by the Rev. Joseph Wilson, the Right
Hon. John Roger^on, 10th Lord Roilo, to Agnes
Bruce, eldest dau of Capt. and the Hon. Mrs.
Trotter.

yov. 3. .\t Richmond, Surrey, Richard Hassall,
esq., M.D., to Alicia, fourth dau. of Charles God-
dard, DJJ., late Archdeacon and Sub-dean of
Lincoln.

At Guernsey, Major Augustus Lennox, Royal
Artillery, elaest son of Lord and Lady Gtorge
Lennox, to Amy, dau. of Joshua Priaulx, esq.,
of Candie, and ‘wiuow of Thomas Hutefiesson,
esq.

At Inchinan, Renfrew, the Hon. Hercules
Langford Boyle Rowley, to Louisa Jane, eldest
dau. of Arch. Campbell, esq., of Blythswood,
county of Renfrew, Scotland.

.Vt St. George’s, Hanover-sq., Herbert Lloyd,
esq., Capt. in the 21st Regt. M.I., youngest ^n
of J. W. Lloyd, esq., of DanyraUt, ’Carmarthen-
shire, to Mary Hill, second dau. of the late
Pdehard Hill iliers, of Ynys-pen-y-Uwch, Gla-
morgausnire, esq.

At Medmenham, 'William Blunt, jun., esq.,
Bengal Civil Service, to Henrietta Georgina
Josephine, second dau. of the Rev. R. G. Jest on.
Rector of Avon Dassett, W arwickshire.

Sot. 4. .\t St. Bartholomew Hyde, Winchester,
Francis Gordon Degge Watson, esq., late Lieut,
of H..M.'s 68th Light Infantry, only son of the late
Major-Gen. Sir Henry Watson, C.B., K.C.T.S.,
to Georgina Phillippa, fourth dau. of James Theo-
bald, esq., of Hyde-abbey, Winchester.

At Wiesbaden, Charles Uhde, e^q., of Hand-
schusheim, Baden, to Olimpia, second dan. of Sir
A. Cockhum Campbell, hart., and grand-dau. of
the late Major-Gen. Sir John Malcolm, G.C.B.

At Wroughton, Thomas, youngest son of John
Impey, esq., of Oakham, Surrey, to Rose, youngest
dau. of Edward Hayward Budd, esq., of Elcombe-
house, Wilts.

At Briguton, John Whitfield Breton, esq.. Mayor
01 Pevensey, to Emma, dau. of Wm. Cooper, e’aq.

At Edge-fiiU, Liveriiool, Richard Tench, esq., of
Ludlow, Shropshire, to Elizabeth Alice, youngest
dau. of the late Capt. John Hargraves, of Liver-
pooL

.kt Marylebone, the Rev. Harry Lambert, third
son of R^r-.kdm. Sir George Lambert, K.C.B.,
of Norbiton-pL, Stiirey, to Harriet Frances,
youngest dau. of Gen. Str John Lambert, G.C.B.,
of iVe-ton-house, Thames Ditton.

.kt Gu'ldford, the Rev. Thomas Norris Wil-
liams, Rector of Aber, Camarvonsbire, to Geor-
giana, fourth dau. ot the late Rev. Gco. BetheU,
Vice- Provost of Eton College.

.kt Wadenhoe, the Rev. kViUiam Charles Fox,
of F rampton-Cotterell, Gloucesiershire, to Eliza
Frances, second dau. of the late George Hunt, of
Buckhurst, Berks, and Wadenhoe- boose, Norih-
amptonshire.

By special licence, at Kingstown, John R.
Taaife, e^q., J.P., of Ardmulchen-house, co.
Meaih, to Cataona Aliaga, third dau. of P. W.
Kelly, esq., late one of H M.’s Consuls in S uth
America, and niece to the Marquis of Turco,
Condes de Lurigancho.

675

1857.1 Marriages. — Obituary.

Nov. 5. At Papplewick, Notts., Phillip Ainslie
Walker, esq., third son of Joshua Walker, esq.,
of Upper Harley-st., to Constance Anne, fourth
dau, of the late J. Ashton Case, esq., of Papple-
wick-hall.

At Emmanuel Church, Forest-gate, Hippolyte
Louis Antonio Darhour, of Caen Calvados, to
Esther Maiianne, eldest dau. of Foster Rey-
nolds, esq.

Nov. 7. At Trinity church, Cloudesley-sq.,
William Stevenson Owen, of the Inner Temple,
barrister-at-law, to Mary Ledger, youngest dau.
of the late George Ray, esq., of Milton-next-
Sittinghourne, Kent.

Nov 9. At Bradgate-park, the seat of the
Earl of Stamford and Warring ton, George, seventh
Viscount Strangford, to Margaret, eldest dau. of
John Kincaid Kennox, esq., of Lennox-castle,

N.B.

JSiov. 11. At Clyst St. Mary, near Exeter, the
Rev. Reginald Porter, third son of Henry Porter,
esq., of Winslade, near Exeter, to Constance,
eldest dau. of the Rev. Edmond Strong, Rector
of Clyst St. Mary.

At Hastings, Major John Biggs, Madras Na-
tive Infantry, eldest son of the late Gen. Biggs,
H.E.I.C.S., to Sarah Brett, eldest dau. of the
late J. C. Williamson, esq.

OBITUARY.

The Duchess de Nemours.

We are sorry to be called upon to an-
nounce the premature death of this lamented
princess, whose accouchement took place at
Claremont, Oct. 28. Her Royal Highness
had gone on favourably for some days, and
the attack under which the princess sank
on Tuesday was as sudden as it was unex-
pected. The Duke de Nemours and the
whole of the members of the exiled royal
family are plunged in the deepest grief by
the visitation. Intelligence of the sad event
was forwarded by express to Windsor Castle
at an early hour on Tuesday afternoon, and
the Prince- Consort immediately proceeded
to Claremont to pay a visit of condolence.
The melancholy news caused great affliction
to her Majesty and the Prince, who had
visited the Duchess at Claremont on Satur-
day last, when apparently convalescent : and
orders were given for postponing the state-
reception of the Siamese ambassadors, fixed
for Thursday, and all invitations to Wind-
sor Cast lehave been postponed for the
present.

The Duchess de Nemours was a daughter
of the Grand Duke Ferdinand of - Saxe-
Coburg and Gotha, and was consequently
cousin of her Majesty and Prince-Consort.
Her Royal Highness was born in 1822, and
married, in 1840, the Duke de Nemours, by
whom she has had four children — the Count
d’Eu, the Due d’Alen^on, the Princess
Marguerite, and, after an interval of eleven
year-s, the infant whose birth has preceded
by only a few days the untimely decease of
its illustrious mother.

The Bishop of Antigua.

Oct 25. At No. 3. Bryanstone-st., Port-
man-sq., London, aged 09, the Right Rev^
Dr. Daniel Gateward Davis, Lord Bishop of
Antigua. The good Bishop’s decease was
sudden, it having been occasioned by a dis-
ease of the heart.

He was bom in the island of St. Chris-
topher, in the West Indies, in the year
1788, the son of the Rev. W. Davis. He
was placed under the care of the Rev. Dr.
Valpy of Reading a short time before going
to Oxford, where he entered at Pembroke
College. From that college he took*his de-

gree of Bachelor of Arts in 1814. Having
been ordained Deacon and Priest by the
Bishop of London, Dr. Wm. Howley, he
proceeded to the West Indies, and not long
after his arrival there was instituted to the
Rectory of St. Paul’s, Nevis, an island near
St. Christopher’s. At Nevis he faithfully
discharged his pastoral duties for eleven
years.

It was during his ministry in that parish
that Mr. Davis stepped boldly forward to
claim for the poor degraded slave the right
of marriage. This was a most important
movement, dictated by justice and true
benevolence. Up to that time, slaves had
never been permitted to contract marriage,
but had been herded together, with a view
to the profit of their owners, who treated
them in this respect just as farmers would
treat cattle. In the words of the clergy-
man, the subject of this memoir, — About
the latter end of the year 1816, alter having
obtained the sanction of his owner, I pub-
lished for the first time the banns of mar-
riage between a slave and a free woman.
The banns were published in my parish
church of St. Paul’s, Charleston, Nevis. A
considerable ferment was immediately ex-
cited in the community ; and I received a
requisition through a member of Council
from the then President, directing that the
marriage should not be solemnized until the
matter had been submitted to the Ordinary.
I was soon afterwards informed that the
opinion of the first law-offleer in the govern-
ment bad been taken, and that he had de-
clared ‘that such a marriage would be
nugatory, and therefore highly improper.’ —
Under the authority of this opinion I re-
frained from solemnizing the marriage ; but
feeling that if such a maxim could be main-
tained, every effort to improve the morality
of the slave population would prove a’'or-
tive, I submitted the circumstances of the
case to the Bishop of London, who laid
them before his Majesty’s government.”
Mr. Davis also wrote strongly to Mr. Wil-
berforce, who was then exerting his great
talents and persuasive powers of eloquence
towards obtaining freedom for the slave.
The result was, that Mr. Davis, after having
met with much local opposition, obtained in
1822, imder a letter from Mr. H. R. Brand-

676

Obituary. — The

reth, the Government Secretary, the sanc-
tion of the government to celebrate mar-
riages among the slave population. Some
time after this, he was induced, at the re-
quest of the authorities at Nevis, to refi'ain
from landing there on his return from
England, as the slaves of the island ima-
gined, from the earnest efforts which he had
made on their behalf, that he had brought
the announcement of their freedom with
him from England ; and it was feared that
the presence of their kind and zealous pastor
and friend might be the signal for a rising
among the negroes.

The following is a copy of Lord Bathurst’s
letter in 1817, to Governor Probyn, respect-
ing the right of slaves to mai’ry : —

“ Downing-street, 11th June, 1817.

“ SiE,— I have received your letter of the 29th
April, in reply to my despatch of the 6th Feb-
ruary, in which I enclosed the complaint of the
Rev. Mr. Daris respecting impediments alleged
to have been opposed to his marrying a slave in
the island of Nevis.

“ I am new to acquaint you, that a similar
question having arisen in the Bahamas, and it
having been referred to his Majesty’s law-offi-
cers, they have reported it to be their opinion
that the ecclesiastical law has always held, with-
out distinction as to the consent of the owners,
that slaves were not to be excluded from mar-
riage, either with free persons or slaves, and
that their owners’ claims to their services would
not be affected thereby.

“I am desirous of calling your attention par-
ticularly to the opinion above adverted to, in
order that you may take the necessary steps for
removing the error which appears generally to
prevail at Nevis, with respect to the disability of
slaves to contract marriage, even with the con-
sent of their owners ; an error which is the more
dangerous, as it tends to perpetuate that pro-
miscuous intercourse amongst slaves which is
fatal to all attempts at moral and religious im-
provement.

“ I have the honour to be. Sir,

“Yours, &c.,

“ (Signed) Bathurst.”

After having held the rectory of St.
Paul’s, Nevis, for eleven years, Mr. Davis
removed to St. George’s, Basseterre, St.
Christopher’s, where he laboured for about
fourteen years, winning such general love
and respect, that to this day he is remem-
bered with the most reverent fondness by
all at that place who are of an age to recol-
lect his services. In the various schools of
his parish, at the time of his leaving, there
were about 1,300 children. Whilst at Basse-
terre, he became one of Bishop Coleriged’s
rural deans. The Right Rev, Dr, W. H.
Coleridge was at that time Bishop of Bar-
bados. He resigned the bishopric in 1841,
and arrived in England during that year.
In 1848 he became the first Warden of St.
Augustine’s College, Canterbury, where he
died much lamented on the 20th of Decem-
ber, 1849.

From St. Christopher’s Mr. Davis re-
moved to Antigua, and was appointed in
1837 Arch'ieacon of Antigua. In 1842 he
visited England, and was selected as the
bishop of the diocese in which he had so
assiduously filled the office of archdeacon.
He was consecrated in Westminster Abbey

Bishop of Antigua, [Dec.

on the 24th August, St. Bartholomew’s Day,
1842, with four other colonial prelates.
These were the Ven. Thos. Parry, D.D.,
late Archdeacon, now Bishop, of Barbados ;
the Ven. W. P, Austin, D.D., late Arch-
deacon, now Bishop, of Guiana ; Dr. F. R.
Nixon, Bishop of Tasmania j and Dr. Geo.
Tomlinson, Bishop of Gibraltar. The pre-
late who had for upwards of seventeen
years superintended the affairs of ■ the
Church in the see of Barbados, preached, in
his own impressive manner, on the solemn
and remarkable occasion. The consecration
of five colonial bishops on that day, in
Westminster Abbey, was a memorable event
in the history of the Church.

Dr. Davis proved himself an active, ener-
getic bishop, anxious to fulfil in a gentle and
kindly spirit the important duties of his
sacred office. He had a natural cheerful-
ness of disposition and manner, which
mingled well with that benign gravity so
becoming in a chief pastor of the Church.
With a lofty form and dignified bearing, he
was very humble in his demeanour in the
performance of duties in his Divine Master’s
service : —

“ Affectionate in look, as well becomes
The messenger of grace to guilty men.”

If there was one of the episcopal func-
tions in the discharge of which the Bishop
of Antigua took a greater interest than
another, in the islands committed to his
spiritual care, it was the rite of Confirmation,
the fitting link between the Sacraments of
Baptism and the Holy Communion. It
was his custom to keep exact records of the
several series of confirmations held by him
from the period of the constitution of the
diocese, and to communicate statistics and
interesting particulars of these tathe Society
for Promoting Christian Knowledge, as well
as to the Society for the Propagation of the
Gospel. In the seven series he confirmed
9,549 persons. His letters to the Rev. T.
B. Murray, Secretary of the former Society,
contained, from time to time, accounts of the
visits which he had paid, often in rough'
weather, and under arduous circumstances,
to the several islands comprised in his dio-
cese ; the object and effect of these epis-
copal visits having been to provide more
effectually amongst the inhabitants the
means of public instruction and worship.
In the exertions which he made for the
erection of new churches, the establishment
of schools, and the supply of pastoral assist-
ance, he- thought no trouble too great. The
islands included in the diocese are numerous :
these are Antigua, Montserrat, Barbuda,
St. Christopher, Nevis, Anguilla, the Virgin
Islands, and Dominica.

Appended to the Bishop’s second Tri-
ennial Charge to his clergy, in the summer
of 1850, is a pleasing little poem, entitled
“ The BishoiD’s Blessing ; or, The First Con-
firmation at Madeira. ” A note at the
conclusion of the Charge explains the sub-
ject of the verses. It appears that Confir-
mation, according to the rites of the Church
of England, was administered for the fii'st

1857.] Sir Jas. Boswell, Bart.

time in the Island of Madeira by the Bishop
of Antigna, on Thursday in Passion-week,
Apiil 11th, 1813, on his way from England
to his diocese, after his consecration. On
that day an interesting girl, in the last stage
of consumption, was borne to the church on
a couch, just before the service began, and
placed by her two brothers before the bishop
at the communion rails, to receive the holy
rite with other candidates. After the Con-
firmation she was taken from the spot which
she had occupied, and again so placed by
her brothers as to be able to hear the
bishop’s charge. On the Easter- day follow-
ing she received the holy Communion, and
on Ascension-day she departed this life, to
be with her Lord, Her mortal remains re-
pose in the burial-ground of the English
church of Funchal, Madeira. The following
stanzas towards the end afford a good speci-
men of these affecting lines : —

“ Of rude grey stone, a simple cross,

With legend brief display’d,

Talitha cumi ! guards the moss
That wraps the slumbering maid.

“ O holiest, loftiest privilege !

Rapt to her Lord away.

In all the brightness, all the pledge
Of His ascension-day.

“ All blest and lovely be the bed
Whence, when an angel’s wing
Shall sweep the dwellings of the dead.

An angel too shall spring !”

The bishop has left a widow and five
children to mourn their loss. His three sons
followed him to the grave. He was interred
on Saturday, October 31st, in the cemetery
at Kensal Green. The Bishop of Jamaica,
Sir Kobert Horsford, late Chief Justice of
Antigua, J. W. Sheriff, Esq., Attorney-
General of Antigua, R. J. Mackintosh, Esq.,
the late Governor of the island, and Robert
Young, Esq., a relative of the family, were
present, with other friends, as mourners, at
the funeral of the lamented pre’ate. His
friend, the Rev. T. B. Murray, M.A., read
the Burial Service over the remains.

Sir Jas. Boswrll, Bart.

Nov. 4. At his seat in Scotland, aged 50,
Sir James Boswell, Bart., of Auchinleck-
house, county Argyll.

Sir James was the only son of Sir Alex-
ander Boswell, who in his turn was the only
son of James Boswell, the friend and bio-
rap her of J ohnson, by his cousin Margaret,
aughter of David Montgomery, Esq., of
Landishaw, N. B. Sir Alexander was raised
to the baronetage in 1821. As is well known,
he lost his life in a duel in the following
year ; and as the baronet so recently de-
ceased has left no male issue by his wife,
Jessie Jane, daughter of Sir James Mont-
gomery Cunninghame, Bart., the Boswell
title has become extinct. Two daughters,
Julia and Emily, we believe, survive to
lament their loss. The deceased baronet
was for many years an active magistrate
and deputy-] ieutenant for his native county
of Argyll.

-Rev. Philip Bliss, D.C.L. 677

Rev. Philip Bliss, D.C.L., F.S.A.

Nov. 18. At his lodgings, St. Mary Hall,
Oxford,the Rev. Philip Bliss, D.C.L.,aged 69.

The deceased was the son of the Rev.
PhUip Bliss, formerly of Oriel College, Ox-
ford, and who held the livings of Dodington
and Frampton-Cotterell, in the county of
Gloucester. Dr. Bliss was born at Chip-
pi ig-Sodbury, in the same county, and re-
ceived his early education, first at the
Grammar-school in that town, under the
Rev. Edward Davies, well known as the au-
thor of “Celtic Researches” and other
works. From thence he was sent to Mer-
chant Taylors’ School, where he continued
from 1797 to 1806, in which year he went
to St. John’s College, Oxford, as a Scholar.
He became a Fellow of that society in 1809,
and succeeded to a Law-fellowship in 1811,
on the death of Dr. Saunders. In 1809 he
published a new edition of “Earle’s Micro-
cosmography,” 8vo., for which work we be-
lieve he had collected large materials for
another and an improved edition at the
time of his decease. This work was fol-
lowed by the publication, for the first time,
of “Aubrey’s Lives of Eminent Men,”
transcribed from the original MSS. in the
Ashmolean Museum, and which were sub-
joined to, and form a portion of, the work
better known as “Letters from the Bod-
leian,” 3 vols. 8vo., London, 1813, which
letters were selected by another hand. In
the same year he also printed, conjointly
with a friend, a limited number (104 copies)
of a thin 4to. volume — “Bibliographical
Miscellanies,” which is now rare, and not
easily obtained. But the work by which he
is best known to the literary world, is his
edition of Wood’s A^thencv Oxoniensi.% “ Lives
of Eminent Men, Educated in, and Annals
of, the University of Oxford,” 4 vols. 4to.,
which appeared between the years 1814
and 1820.

This very valuable republication owed its
origin to a conversation Dr. Bliss had in Ox-
ford with the late Thomas Park, of Hamp-
stead, in the course of which he named to
Mr. Park the many MS. additions he had
made to his copy of the Athena Oxoniensis,
Mr. Park named the matter to an enter-
prising publishing firm in London, sug-
gesting at the same time a new edition, to be
edited by Dr. Bliss ; the work was under-
taken, and admirably accomplished, the
editor receiving £2 2s. per sheet for his
labours.

Dr. Bliss took his degree of B.C.L. in
1815, Deacon’s orders in 1817, and Priest’s
orders in 1818, proceeding to his D. C.L. in
1820. He first held the curacy of Newing-
ton, in Oxfordshire, which he retaine i
until the death of the rector, (Dr. Pett).
From that time, until affected with paralysis
in 1855, he officiated at Studley Priory,
which charge was given him by his friend
the late Sir Alexander Croke. Whilst an
Oxford undergraduate, he performed the
duties of one of the assistants in the
Bodleian Library. Subsequently, through
the interest of Earl Spencer, he obtained
a position in the British Museum as an

678

Rev. Philip Bliss, D.C.L. — Rev. G. Rawlinson. [Dec.

Assistant-Librarian ; but this be held for
a very short time, and then retiu-ned to
Oxford. From the years 1822 to 1828 he
filled the ofiice of Under- Librarian in the
Bodleian Library ; in 1824 he was ap-
pointed Eegistrar of the University, in the
room of the Eev. John Gutch, and soon
after, in 1826, Keeper of the Archives.
The Eegistrarship he resigned in 1853, and
was succeeded in it by Mr. (now Dr.) Eow-
den. He continued to fill the office of
Keeper of the Archives until the period of
his decease, though only a few days before
that lamented event, the Eev. John Gidf-
fiths, of Wadham College, was chosen by
the University to assist him, in consequence
of his increasing infirmities. He was ap-
pointed Principal of St. Mary HaU in the
year 1848, to which he was presented by
the then Chancellor, the late Duke of Wel-
lington.

The public duties which occupied Dr.
Bhss during a long series of years, almost
excluded that devotion to literary labour
which he so much loved. It remains for us,
therefore, only to enumerate a few other
pubhcations for which we are indebted to his
editorial care. He republished two old plays,
— “ The Inconstant Lady, 1614,” and “ The
Christmas Prince, as acted before the Univer-
sity of Oxford, in 1607,” both in 4to., 1814
and 1816. In 1841 he edited a new edition
of “ Henshawe’s Meditations,” 12mo., which
we believe is stiU to be obtained. In 1846
he presented to the members of the Eox-
burgh Club a volume of historical papers,
printed from collections in bis own library.
In 1848, Dr. Bliss edited, for the Ecclesiasti-
cal History Society, ^‘The Life of Ant. a
Wood,” which was intended to have formed
the first volume of a new edition of the Athence.
In the notes to this volume will be found much
interesting matter relative to old Oxford.
The work was not proceeded with, the so-
ciety proving a failure, through the mis-
management of parties connected with and
originating the scheme. Dr. Bhss has, how-
ever, done enough in this volume to shew
how valuable a new edition of the Athence
would have been, if issued under his revision.

The Catalogue of Oxford Graduates from
1659 to 1850,” prepared by Dr. Bliss, and
printed at the University Press in 1851, is a
work involving much labour, and possessing
great accuracy. But the history of the last
work to which his name is appended may
be considered as one of the most curious and
interesting of his hterary labours ; — we allude
to ReliquicB HearniancB ; Extracts from the
Diaries of Thomas Hearae,” 2 vols. 8vo.,
1857. This work was commenced, and be-
tween 500 and 600 pages were printed, more
than forty years before ; but, owing to his
various engagements. Dr. Bhss was unable
to devote the time and labour requisite to
its completion until the summer of 1856,
when he again took the work in hand, and
it was issued from the press at the close of
that year. One hundred and fifty copies of
this curious and entertaining work were
printed on small, and fifty copies on large
paper ; and of these, the whole impression

was sold in the course of six weeks from the
day of pubhcation. Dr. Bhss was not a
mere collector of books ; he knew their con-
tents, and rmderstood all those points which
render them valuable, not merely to the
bibliographer, but also to the student. His
hbrary is singularly rich in all departments
of Enghsh literature, especiahy in that of
the olden time ; and he has noted in many
of his hterary treasures those pecuharities
which render them most valuable to the
book-collector, and which might have passed
unnoticed under a less observant eye.

Dr. Bliss was married in 1825 to Sophia,
daughter of the late Eev. Mr. Beh, who
survives him to deplore his loss. In addition
to the offices we have named, he was at the
time of his decease a Clerk of the Market,
and also one of the Delegates of the Uni-
versity Press, an office for which his know-
ledge and acquirements eminently fitted
him. Though not unexpected, his death
will be deeply regretted by the University
of Oxford, of which he had so long been a
distinguished member and ornament, by
those who shared his private friendship, and
by the literary world at large.

His uniform affability and cordiality of
manner, combined with his business-hke
habits, rendered him pecuharly well quah-
fied for the important office of Eegistrar of
the University, which he so long filled to
the satisfaction of all its members, a large
proportion of whom will lament his loss as
that of a kind personal friend.

The Eev. Geoege EAWLiitsoN.

Sept. 23. We regret to announce the
death of the Eev. George Eawlinson, Profes-
sor of Apphed Sciences in the Elphinstone
Institution, which took place early on the
23rd instant, from abscess of the fiver. Mr.
Eawlinson had not been long in India, having
only arrived in Bombay about ten months ;
but duiing his short sojourn among us his
excellent qualities endeared him to all those
who made his acquaintance. The remains
of Mr. Eawlinson were interred on Thursday
evening, and were followed to the grave by a
numerous circle of his friends and admirers. ”
—Bombay Times. Such are the terms in
which the ‘^Bombay Times” announced an
event which has shocked a large circle of
relatives and friends.

The subject of that notice is the only son
of George Eawlinson, Esq., formerly of Dan
y Graig, near Bridgend, Glamorganshire,
but now of Kurrachee. He was born 5th of
January, 1828, and was educated at Chester,
under the Eev. E. W. Gleadowe, (formerly
Head Mister of the King’s School, now
Vicar of Neston,) and afterwards at !^ng’s
College. While at King’s College he was, on
the recommendation of his warm friend Dr.
Jelf, appointed by Lord Palmerston to su-
perintend the studies of some Egyptian stu-
dents, whose regard for him was manifested
in a most gratifying manner as he passed
through Eg5"pt on his way to Bombay. From
King’s College he proceeded to Cambridge,
where he entered Emmanuel College ; here

679

1857.] Prof. Mirza Ibrahim. — Brigadier -Gen, Nicholson,

he gained one of the foundation scholar-
ships, and in the mathematical tripos of
1854 he was thirty-fifth Wrangler. Of his
college life, one who knew him well writes :
— “ The tidings of his untimely death will
strike sorrow into the hearts of every one of
his college friends. When I was at Em-
manuel last July, every one asked after him
most affectionately. I have often thought
lately of the very remarkable power he had
of winning the friendship and respect of all
parties. He was essentially ‘ a rea^ng man,’
but at the same time he entered heartily
into aU the amusements of the University,
and was quite the life of the party whenever
he found himself among men who devoted a
much larger portion of their time to pleasure
than he did. His very great judgment en-
abled him thus to associate with all classes
without any harm to himself, while his high
Christian and gentlemanly behaviour tended
greatly to raise the tone of the society in
which he was.”

At Christmas, 1854, he was ordained to
the curacy of St. Mary’s, Vincent-square ;
and the best testimony to his conduct during
the two short years he remained there, were
the tears for his loss shed by the poor whom
he had visited, when the intelligence of his
death was received.

In the autumn of last year he was ap-
pointed to the Professorship of Applied
Sciences at the Elphinstone College, Bom-
bay. He only arrived there at Christmas
last, but devoted himself with such energy
to the field of usefulness which he saw open
before him, that, finding the students with-
out proper class-books, he at once set about
supplying the deficiency, and had prepared
one on Dynamics, which was printed and in
use at the time of his decease. A second was
in type, and four others were in active pre-
paration. When we add that he was mak-
ing rapid progress both in the Hindustani
and Mahratta languages, with the view to
a more efiicient discharge of the duties of
his office, his death may well be regarded as
a great loss to the important cause of educa-
tion in India.

On leaving Vincent-square, he contributed
a painted glass window to the east end of
the church as a memorial of his first mi-
nistry. That window is now a memorial of
his early and lamented death. He has left a
widow, a daughter of William J. Thoms,
Esq., F.S.A., to whom he was married only
a few weeks before he left England.

Professor Mirza Ibrahim.

July — We have to record the death of
Mirza Mohammed Ibrahim at Teheran, in
July last. Mirza Ibrahim was a Persian
gentleman, who, having for fifteen years
been professor of his native language at
Haileybury, retired in 1844, on a pension,
from the East India Company, to spend
the remainder of his days in his own land,
having previously mai’ried a Dutch lady.
The Mirza will be regretted by a large
circle of literary and distinguished friends
in this country. Few foreigners ever mas-

tered the idiom and accent of the English
language so completely as Mirza Ibrahim.
If his foreign origin could be detected at
all, it was by his physiognomy, not by his
speech. He had accurately studied many
of our standard authors, and few English
scholars could discourse more critically or
more luminously than himself on the beau-
ties or difficulties of Shakspere. Although
as a very young man he left his own coun-
try in consequence of some suspicion the
Mollahs entertained of his orthodoxy, yet
he never abandoned his creed, but uniformly
professed, during his sojourn in England,
that Mohammed was his prophet. Never-
theless, we have heard one of the most
distinguished Oriental linguists of the day
assert that the translation of Isaiah into
Persian, made by the Mirza for one of the
religious societies, was the most faithful and
spirited version of any portion of Scripture
to be found in a modern language. The
Mirza was also author of an English and
Persian grammar, which attained some cele-
brity ; and he was for some time before his
death employed in writing, in Persian, a his-
tory of Rome for the present Shah of Persia,
whose tutor he became after leaving Hailey-
bury. To shew how completely this clever
foreigner had mastered Enghsh, we will cite
one or two of his repartees, which, besides,
well illustrate the Persian love of equivoque.
Dining one day with a gentleman well known
for his conviviality, the decanters halted so
long before the Mirza, that the host ex-
claimed, with a little impatience, “ Pass the
bottle, Mirza — what do you call in Persian
the man that stops the wine?” ^^We call
him Mohammed,” said the Mirza, with a
quiet smile. The same person was one day
disputing with the Mirza about the excel-
lence of his cook, of whose fame he was
very jealous, and wound up with “He
ought to know something . about cooking,
for he has been forty years before the fire.”
“Well,” said the Mirza, “he may have
been forty years before the fire, but he is
raw yet.” A colleague, who was rather
celebrated for his good appetite, one day
told the Mirza he meant to dine on soup or
fish. “Indeed,” was the reply, “it is not
often you make a superficial dinner.” We
could record many other facetiae, which, had
they been uttered by a Chief Justice, would
have been immortalized in Campbell's Lives,
but enough has been said to shew that
Mohammed Ibrahim was a man of abilities
beyond the common herd, — Homeward Mail.

Brigadier General Nicholson.

Sept. 21. Of wounds received before the
walls of Delhi, aged 34, General John Nichol-
son, of the 34th Bengal Native Infantry.

General John Nicholson was an officer of
no ordinary experience and promise. At
the time of his decease he was in command
of the Punjab division. He was the eldest
son of the late Dr. Alexander Nicholson,
who owned a small landed property in the
county of Down, and who died a few years
since, having practised with considerable

680 Brigadier-Gen. JSichohon.— Brigadier -Gen. Neill. [Lee.

success as a physiciaB at Tii'gemont, county
of Dublin. His mother was a sister of Sir
James Weir Hogg, late Chairman of the
East India Company, and foi-merly M.P. for
Beverley and Honiton.

John Xicholson was bom at Vii*gemont
on the 11th of December, 1822, and having
received his early education at the Grammar
School at Dungannon, county of Tyrone,
obtained from his tmcle a direct appoint-
ment to India eaily in 1839, where he ar-
rived in the July of the same year. At the
veiy outset of his career in In’dia he gained
some practical experience in war. The con-
quest of Cabul, as our readers are aware,
was followed by the revolt of the Affghans.
At the period of the mui-der of Sir William
M’Xaghten and the massacre of the Jug-
duUuck, Xicholson was in the fortress of
Ghuznee, under Colonel Palmer, and shared
with him the dangers of the siege. There
is no need to recapitulate here the details
of that event ; it is enough to say that the
British force found themselves shut up in
the citadel, and, having suffered the extre-
mities of hunger, were forced to capitulate
on honourable tenns. How these terms were
broken, and how Xicholson was forced to
give up his sword, is now a matter of his-
tory, as is also his imprisoument with his
comrades at Cabul, and his subsequent re-
storation to hberty on the aiTival of the gal-
lant Sir Robert Sale and Sir Gno. PoUock,
the real heroes who retrieved the disaster's
of Lord Auckland’s ludian administration.
We next find General Xicholson serving in
the Sutlej campaign of 1845-46. At the time
of the outbreak of that war' he rendered im-
portant ser-viee to Sir Henr-y Hardinge by
watching and reporting the movements of
the Sikhs. He was also present at the bloody
battle-fields of Moodkhee and Ferozeshah,
and received a medal for his gallantry in
action.

In the second Punjab campaign we find
the name of General Xicholson almost in-
separable from that of l^Jajor Herbert Ed-
wardes, the hero of Mooltan. It would be
foreign to our intention here to recount all
the events which led to the outburst of that
war, which was so decidedly settled at Sa-
doolapore, Chilianwallah, and Goojerat. It
is sufficient for our purpose to inform oui’
reader's that while the siege of Mooltan was
still proceeding, Xicholson was sent to be-
siege the fortress of Attock, which he suc-
cee ’ed in taking. As soon as his services
could be spared, he accompanied Lord
Gough in his advance, and was able to ren-
der Sir J. Thackwell material assistance in
transporting his forces across the Chenab
just previous to the battle of Ramnuggur.
He had the satisfaction of seeing his name
mentioned in the despatch of that gallant
and distinguished officer in the following
terms; — “ lb Captain Xicholson, assistant
to the Resident at Lahore, I beg to offer my
best thanks for his endtavom's to procure
intelligence of the enemy’s movements, for
his successful effoi-ts to procur e supphes for
the troops, and for hi< able assistance on aU
occa.eir rs.^’ After the battle of Chilianwallah,

his friends had the additional gratification
of seeing his services in that engagement
acknowledged in Lord Gough’s despatch
side by side with those of the late lamented
Sir Henry M. Lawi'ence. Xor was he less
distinguished on the field of Goojerat, when
Lord Gough finally routed and ciushed the
Sikh forces, and after which he patiicularly
recommended, in his despatch addressed to
the Govern or-General of India, “that most
energetic pohtical officer, Captain Xichol-
son,” as deserving of reward and promotion.

For his services in the Pimjab campaign.
Captain Xicholson was promoted by special
brevet to the rank of l^Iajor in the army,
and received the additional honom-s of a
medal and clasp. He had been engaged in
civil employment in the Punjab for some
few yeai's before the outbreak of the recent
mutinies, having had under his charge the
Dera Ishmail ;^an district since January,
1852. Of his gallantry in defeating the rebel
forces sent out to intercept the siege-train
on its way to Delhi, we have spoken too
often recently to make it necessary to add
any fr-esh meed of praise. The previous
m^ it will be remembered, brought home
tidings that Colonel Xicholson was among
those who were wounded in the storming of
Delhi, and now we deeply regret to have to
enumerate his name among those who have
since died of theii’ wounds. Colonel Xichol-
Eon's commissions, we should add, bear date
as follows: — Ensign, February the 24th,
1847 ; Lieutenant, Januai-y the 13th, 1842;
Regimental-Colone], March the 20th, 1848.

Brigadier-General Xeill.

Sept — . At the relief of Lucknow, Bri-
gadier-General James George Smith XeU,
of the INIadi-as Fusileers. He was the eldest
son of the late Lieutenant-Colonel Smith
Xeill, of Barnweill and Syindridyemuii', and
succeeded, at the death of his father, to a
small landed property between Ayr and
Glasgow, where doubtless he looked forward
to spend the remainder of his days when he
shoiffd have retired fr'om active service ;
but it has been ordered otherwise. He
was boi-n about the year 1810, and entered
the 1st European Fusileers (Madras) in 1826.
He firat saw some active sei-vice, we believe,
in the first Burmese war, under the Gover-
nor-Generalship of Lord Amherst, when he
was for a time in the Adjutant- General’s
depai'tment. He was, however, compelled
to retm-n to England on fuiiough at the
close of the campaign, owing to the im’oads
made upon his constitution by exposm'e
while on field service. For a short time,
about the years 1835 and 1836, he held
the command of the Resident at the Court
of his Highness the Rajah of Xagpore, and
about the same time he mainied Isabella,
daughter of Colonel Warde. More recently
he took pait in the second Bmmese war,
under Lord Dalhousie. On the outbreak
of the war with Russia in 1854 he voltm-
teered for active service in Turkey, and
shewed considerable ability while in com-
mand of the Tui'kish Contingent. Retui’n-

1857.] Captain H. D. Campbell.— Mr. James Morrison. 681

ing to India at the close of the war, he took
the command of the 1st Madras European
Fusileers, one of the most gallant and dis-
tinguished regiments belonging to the ser-
vice, though recently characterized by Sir
Archibald Alison in his speech at Glasgow
as “ new to fame.”

On the breaking out of the recent mutiny,
being sent up to Calcutta with his regiment,
he relieved Benares, and pressed on with
forced marches to Cawnpore, in the capture
of which he assisted. Our readers will not
have forgotten his decision in the matter of
the high-caste Brahmins of that place, whom
he forced to degrade themselves by washing
with their own hands the blood-stained floor
which was the scene of the atrocities of
Nena Sahib. During the subsequent ab-
sence of General Havelock he held the com-
mand of Cawnpore, and was recently in-
trusted with the command of a brigade.
He is represented to us, by those who knew
him of old, as a strict disciplinarian, but at
the same time one who iiever spared himself,
and was always ready to share with his men
every danger, difficulty, and privation. He
attained the regimental rank of Major in
1850, and became a Major in the Madras
army, with the rank of Lieut.-Coloael, in
December, 1853.

Captain Howard Douglas Campbell,

Aug. 18. Near Cawnpore, of cholera,
when serving with the forces under Gen.
Havelock, Capt. Howard Douglas Campbell,
H.M’s. 78th Highlanders, third surviving
son of the late Adm. Donald Campbell, of
Barbreck, Argyleshire, N. B.

Previous to going on active service to the
East, he resided at Barbreck with his family,
and his fine soldierly bearing and genial dis-
position attached to him a large circle of
acquaintances, who, along with his friends,
now mourn his sudden and premature death.
Although a comparatively young man, he
had seen much hard service, having served
under Napier at Kurrachee, and that,
coupled with the unparalleled fatigue which
the 78th have recently undergone, must
have told upon his constitution, rendering
him m.ore susceptible of the disease by
which he was so suddenly cut off. That he
was present at the action of Beorahjecka
Chowkee, on the 12th of August, we learn
from a private letter in the “ Poonah Ob-
server,” which says, among ffither things ; —
“ There were two guns playing on the 78th,
which would no doubt have destroyed every
man of us but for our timely resolution, — a
desperate one, no doubt ; but it had to be
done, or all would have perished beneath
the deadly fire. Genei-al Havelock was
calmly looking on ; he knew well what we
desired ; and before he gave the order to
advance all rushed forward to the charge,
and in less than five minutes captured two
guns and four horses, bayoneting a number
of the enemy who tried to save the guns
(two brass 9 pounders.) General Havelock
rode up after us, crying out, ‘Well done,
brave Highlanders ! You have this day
Gent. Mag. Yol. CCIII.

saved yourselves and your comrades !’ We
did not lose a man in the charge, though
it was thought by other corps to be a mad
attempt. As we started to charge, the last
round of grapeshot went immediately over
the heads of our small band of men ; but in
their haste to fire the enemy lost their ele-
vation, — so we thus escaped. Private
M’Grath and myself were struck in tlie ac-
tion, but only bruised, the shot having first
hit the ground. M ’Grath received five balls
on different parts of his body, so he had to
fall to the rear. I was merely struck on the
hip-bone with only one ball, therefore I ran
on, not heeding it. Mr. Crowe and Camp-
bell thought I was killed, until I jumped up
and ran after my comrades.”

The full particulars of his death have not,
cf course, been received ; but we believe
that he was discovered in his tent ill of his
mortal sickness on the morning of the 16th,
and that he died after a four hours’ illness.
On the 14th, two days previously, he had
written home a long and interesting letter,
giving an account of the action of the 12 th,
noticed in the above extract, and narrating
in full the horrible scenes he had witnessed
at Cawnpore. Mrs. Campbell and family,
we understand, are at St. Andrew’s, where
she and her young bereaved children will
meet with much sympathy.

I\Jr. James Morrison, late M.P. for
Ipswich.

Oct. 30. At his seat, Basildon Park,
Berkshire, aged 67, Mr. James Morrison,
head of the eminent firm of Morrison, Dillon,
and Co., of Fore-street, London, and for-
merly member of Parliament for the borough
of Ipswich.

Mr. Morrison was a native of Hants, born
of yeoman parents, originally of Scotch de-
scent. Early transplanted to this metro-
polis at the end of the last century, the coun-
try youth first set foot in London, unaided,
in search of his fortunes. He was accustomed
to say that he was thus launched in life and
in the City, with no other means of subsist-
ence than the principles and habits an ex-
cellent mother had given him, — an “in-
debtedness” to a female parent which most
boys largely owe. His first employment was
a very menial one in a warehouse, and pro-
cured him a bare maintenance ; but his in-
dustry and trustworthiness soon secured a
partnership in the Fore-street business of
the late Mr. Todd, whose daughter he mar-
ried. So far, it may be said, his start in life
was accidental, but Mr. Morrison’s constant
rise in life was no accident. His enormous
wealth was the result of his own natural
sagacity, perseverance, and integrity. More-
over, he possessed the great faculty of quick
penetration into human character, and the
tact of attaching to his various mercantile
concerns the aid of partners and managers
for the subdivision of the labour of his estab-
lishments. His great merit was that he
made the fortunes of many other city men.
Throughout life this faculty of discovering
and planting the right men in the right
4 s

682

Obituary. — Mr. James Morrison.

[Dec.

places was more or less carried out in all his
applications of growing capital. During the
long course of his devotion to trade and
commerce Mr. M )rrison’s mind never stood
still. Every social change in business — in
demand and supply — he keenly discerned
and promptly acted on. Thus his great
parent-business in Fore-street has retained
to the present time its lead among rivals.
After the close of the great continental wars,
and the consequent rapid extension of po-
pulation and wealth, Mr. IMoirison was one
of the first English traders who reversed his
system of management i y an entire depar-
ture from the old exaction of the highest
prices. His new princi} le was the substitu-
tion of the lowest remune ative scale of
profit and more rapid circulation of capital,
and the success of the experiment speedily
created his pre-eminent wholesale trade.
"Small profits and quick returns” was his
motto. Other houses soon fo. lowed in his
wake, comparatively successfully ; but the
genius which originated the movement, not-
withstand ng active competitors, maintained
its supremacy. The rapid increase and vast
profits of the " dry goods trade,” as the
Americans term cotton, woollen, and linen
goods, are illustrated by the warehouse pa-
laces, which of late years have been erected
in London and in our great provincial manu-
facturing towns. Almost within half a gene-
ration this internal and foreign commerce
has been thus revolutionized. The result to
Mr Morrison in middle age was the accu-
mulation of his large original fortune. His
reinvestments, of course, were thenceforward
variously extended beyond his legit mate
business, and his enterprises at home and
abroad we e attended by almost invariable
success. For several years past he has been
one of the principal purchasers of British
land, his most conside.able properties being
in Berks, Bucks, Kent, Wilts, Yorkshire,
and Islay, in Scotland. He had a “born in-
terest” in agriculture, and few men better ap-
preciated the real value of good and bad land.
He measured rent by the nature of the soil,
the timber, the surplus or lack of water ; the
numbers, characters, and condition of the
local labouring classes ; the distance between
produce and markets ; the quantum of poor-
rates ; the commutation of tithe ; and the
costs of land management. Acute observa-
tion, calculation, and reason guided him in
all he bought or sold ; and if he foresaw a
probable bad debt he took care to lessen, if
not to "cover” it.

j\Jr. Morrison, from his earliest settlement
in London, was associated with the Liberal
pgrty in the C ty. We believe that his first
seat in the House of Commons was his suc-
cessful co'itest of the Cornish borough of St.
Ives, in 1830. On the dissolution of Parlia-
ment in 1831, occasioned by the Reform
question, he did not return to his offended
constituent", having honestly supported the
partial di.sfranchlsement of that s.nall elec-
toral body, St. Ives being placed by Lord
Grey’s Bill in schedule B. In December,
1832, the first general election after the Re-
form Acts, he was returned at the head of

the poll a representative of Ipswich, but was
defeated in that borough on the "Peel Dis-
solution,” January, 1835. On an election
petition, S r Fitz-Roy Kelly and Mr. R. A.
Dundas being ousted, Mr. Morrison, with
Mr. Wason, on a new election headed the
pol'. On the succeeding dissolution, July
1837, Mr. Momson remained out of Parlia-
ment, and on the following December, on
the occasion of a " by-election” for a vacancy
in Sudbmy, he was defeated in a contest
with JVIr. Joseph Bailey. In March, 1840,
he re-entered the House of Commons, de-
feating Mr. John Frazer, in a contest for the
Burghs of Inverness. In July, 1841, on the
general election, he was again returned by
the Scotch constituency unopposed. On the
dissolution of 1847, his health being much
impaired, he finally retired. His speeches
were only occasional, usually on subjects of
political economy, the currency, poor-laws,
trade, foreign coiv.merce, &c. In 1836 he
made an able speech on moving a resolution
relative to the periodical revision of tolls
and charges levied on railroads and other
public works. In 1845 he moved similar
resolutions ; and again in March, 1846, when
he finally succeeded in obtaining the memo-
rable select committee for better promoting
and securing in railway acts the intere ts
of the public. His draught report, not alto-
gether adopted, was drawn up with ^eat
skill and labour ; and many of its principles
have since been carried out in subsequent
legislation. Mr. M’CuUoch, in his Literature
of Folitical Economy, has mentioned this
labour of Mr. Morrison in the public service
with approbation, ob-serving that more good
would have been effected had legislation not
been too long delayed.

Mr. Morrison, though a self-educated
man, in manhood fully made up for any
deficiency in his early instruction. The
formation of a library, at all periods of his
life, was his favourite study ; all the sub-
jects of inquiry to which he applied his
strong common sense and his subtle mind
he mastered, and he never conversed or
wrote on j)i’inciples or data on which he was
not well-informed. He was a lover of art,
and formed a large collection of valuable
pictures of the old masters, Italian and
Flemish ; and also a g-allery containing
some excellent examples of the English
schools of painting. Dr. Waagen, in his
" Treasures of Art in Great Britain,” enu-
merates thirty pictures of Mr. Morrison, in
Harley- street, as of the highest value ; and
observes that "the specimens of costly
plate, objects in ivory, Raphael ware, and
other tasteful objects, are quite in keeping
with the other works of art in this fine col-
lection. The pictures at Basildon-park the
German ci’itic also describes in detail as “ a
collection of a very high class.” If occa-
sionally " taken in,” he re-sold or exchanged.
There was no trade of which he did not find
out the trickery and guard himself against
its consequences.

It has been a fashion at times to decry a
"new rich man,” and especially the self-
created millionaire. The class, like all

1857.]

683

Mr, James Morrison. — General Cavaignac.

classes, has its weaknesses and peculiarities
of distinctive character ; but antiquity of
descent in no European country has a mo-
nop ly of position and social influence.
From the lower class originally springs the
higher order, and the former only can sup-
ply the declining complement of the latter.
Intellect and industry will force themselves
into the arena of social competition and the
field of cosmopolitan adventure. All classes
have their separate meri's and demerits, all
their difierent social habits and manners.
The men who are born of themselves, and
who create large fortunes, may be too apt
to overvalue the acquisition of wealth ; and
those ‘^born with silver spoons in their
mouths” wiU too commonly spend prodi-
gally riches they inherit. But all classes
should not be judged in their use of money
by a common standard.

We understand that Mr. Morrison, to his
honour, has most equitably distributed his
immense wealth and estates among the
members of his large family. In the rela-
tions of private life few' have surpassed him ;
nor had he really any vanity in wealth,
though he might, perhaps, have better es-
timated ^its worldly value and use. Mr.
Morrison’s accumulations may be estimated
as nearer four than three millions sterling,
and a considerable sum of this prodigious
private fortune is invested in the United
States. In proof of his singular sagacity
and foresight, we are informed that no por-
tion of his 'J'ransatlantic capital will be ulti-
mately lessened by the recent temporary
panic” and monetary disturbance in that
country. All his investments will “ hold
on” to a probable increase. The cautious
capitalist never nets more profit than after
times of national adversity. — Times,

General Cavaignac.

Oct, 28. Aged 55. Eugene Cavaignac,
once chief ruler of the French nation. His
death was very sudden ; he was out shoot-
ing near Tours, and w'as in the act of raising
his gun to his shoulder, when he felt a
weakness suddenly creep over him, and he
had scarcely time to hand his gun to an
attendant who stood by, when he fell to the
earth and expired. The body was forthwith
removed to Paris, where it ivas interred
with due solemnity at the public expense,
and in the presence of a vast number of
persons.

General Eugene Cavaignac was born in
Paris on the 15th of October, 1802. The
family is said to be of Irish extraction, the
name being originally Kavanagh. He was
the son of Jean Baptist Cavaignac, a
member of the terrible Convention, and
who, during the Reign of Terror, acquired a
reputation not of a very enviable kind. He
was at an early age destined for the military
profession, and was a pupil of the College of
St. Barbe, entered the Polytechnic School
in 1820, then transferred, with the rank
of Lieutenant of Engineers, to the Ecole
d’ Application of Metz, and in 1824 was ap-
pointed to the 2nd regiment of Engineers.

He was promoted to the rank of First-
Lieutenant in 1827 ; in 1828 he went
through the campaign of the Morea as se-,
cond Captain, anct was promo ed to full Cap-
tain in 1829. His regiment was quartered at
Arras (the birthplace of Robespierre) on the
breaking out of the revolution of 1830, and
Cavaignac was one of the first among his
brother officers who declared for the new
regime. In 1831 he was at Metz, and signed-
the project of the National Association. For
this act he was placed on half-t ay, but was.
restored to the service in 1832, and sent
with his regiment to Algeria, Marshal
Clausel then commanded the French army
in Africa, and after the success obtained at
Mascara, in which affair Cavaignac took
part, returned to Oran. He left a French
garrison at Tlemcen, in the western ex-
tremity of Algeria, which was at a conside-
rable distance from succour, and in the
midst of the warlike tribes of the Kabyles.
Cavaignac was appointed to the command
of the garrison, and 500 picked men were
left under his orders. This was in Jan. 1836,
and from that period till May of the follow-
ing year, when he was relieved, he gave
proofs of great courage and of great resources,
of mind. He repulsed the enemy on every
occasion when they attacked him with far
superior forces, and maintained his ground
to the last. In the summer of 1840 he was
appointed to the command of the 3rd Bat-
talion of Zouaves, which was principally
formed of the volunteers of Tlemcen. He
returned to Algeria, and received the com-
mand of the 2nd Battalion of African Light
Infantry, known by the name of the Zephyrs.
He took part in the attack on Cherchel, in
1841, and was left in occupation of that
fortress. While defending it against the
Arabs Cavaignac was wounded in the thigh.
For his gallant conduct during the sie.^e he
was promoted to the rank of L eutenant-
Colonel, and to that of full Colonel of
Zouaves, and in 1844 was named General of
Brigade and Governor of the Province of
Oran, and in the following year was pro-
moted to the Governor-Generalship of Alge-
ria Here he signalised his command by
great firmness and judgment, until he was
chosen a delegate to the National Assembly
for the two departments of Lot and Seine.
He elected, however, to sit for the former, as
he had some connection with the locality.

By a decree of the Provisional Govern-
ment, February the 24th, he was made
General of Division, and by a second decree
he was named Min ster of War, but declined
that post because he was not allowed to
concentrate in Paris such a military force
as he wished to maintain. He had scarcely
been recalled to Paris, in order that he
might take a part in the debates of the
National Assembly, when he was appointed
Minister at War, and at once entered upon
the supreme command. On the outbreak
of the 22nd of June two plans for its sup*
pression were proposed. The Executive
Committee were in favour of spreading the
troops over the capital, and so preventing
the erection of the barricades, Cavaignac’s

684 ’ General Cavaignac. — Clergy Deceased. [Dec.

plan was the opposite of this, and consisted
in concentrating his troops at certain points,
and bringing them into action in large
masses. Cavaignac treated the outbreak
not as a mere insurrection, but as the com-
mencement of a civil war, and met it in
I'egular order of battle. We do not intend
to repeat here the history of those eventful
days, or to relate at length how severe the
contest and how great the bloodshed had
become before the National Assembly passed
a resolution declaring Paris in a state of
siege, and appointed Cavaignac Dictator,
with absolute and unlimited powers. It
is enough to state that after four days of
fighting in the streets of Paris, during
which the killed and wounded on both sides
amounted to above 8,000, including Generals
Brea and Negrier, and M. Affre, the Arch-
bishop of Paris, Cavaignac found himself the
absolute disposer of the destinies of Paris
and of France. Had he been capable of
mere selfish ambition, he might doubtless
have secured for himself, for a time at least,
the possession of unlimited authority. He
was true, however, to his republican princi-
ples, and laid down his ‘^Dictatorship,” like
some ancient Roman, as soon as he had
pacified the capital. The National Assem-
bly, however, aware of the importance of
his services, appointed him President of the
Council, with power to nominate his own
ministry. At length, after long and pro-
tracted discussions, the Assembly deter-
mined that a president should be elected
by universal suffrage. Cavaignac was put
forward by the middle-class republicans.
The result was as follows; — for Louis Na-
poleon, 6,534,520 votes ; for Cavaignac,
1,448,302 ; for Ledru Rollin, 371,431 ; for
Raspall, 36,964 ; for Lamartine, 17,914 ; for
Changarnier, 4,687 ; for sundry other can-
didates, 12,434, the total number of voters
polled being 7,449,471. On laying down his
extraordinary powers, Cavaignac received
the thanks of the National Assembly and
the compliments of his successor. When
Louis Napoleon executed his coup d’etat, in
December, 1851, one of his precautions was
to arrest Cavaignac in his bedchamber. The
General, however, was released after a brief
dete ition, and has resided unmolested in
Paris ever since that time, though he has
never ac(]^uiesced in either the Dictatorship
or the Empire. In July last Cavaignac was
returned, after a severe struggle, as one of
the ten deputies for Paris, in opposition to
the ImperiaUst party.

' CLERGY DECEASED.

Od. 8. At Cwm Cefela, Llandj'ssil, Cardigan-
ehire, aged 57, the Rev. D. Jones, M.A., many
years Curate of Magor and Redwick.

Oct. 12. In Dublin, the Rev. Archibald B.
Hamilton, of Cluntagh, co. Down, and of Clifton-
mounl, Jamaica.

Get. 13. At Silton, Dorset, the Rev. J. Crowe,
Wesleyan Minister, Sherborne.

Got. 14. At Alton, the Rev. Henry Tuck, Wes-
leyan Minister.

Oct. 18. The Rev. Robert Ouseley, 33 years
Curate of Kirton-in-Lindsey, and 14 years chap-
lain of the House of Correction at the same place.

The Rev. Joseph Shooter, Vicar of Bishop Wil-
ton, Yorkshire, and of Attenborough, Notts.

Oct. 23. At Lamas, Norfolk, the Rev. William
Jex J ex-Blake, Rector of Banningham and Haut-
bois Magna.

Oct. 24. At the parish of Hayton, near Pock-
lington, aged 84, the Rev. C. B. Graham, Vicar
of the parish.

At Cardwell Bay, Greenock, N. B., aged 64,
the Rev. Robert Kirk, many years Mini'^ter of
the Groat-markei Chapel, Newcastle-on-Tyne.

At Clatworthy, Somerset, aged 70, the Rev.
Wm. Bernard.

At St. Quivox Manse, Ayr, the Rev. James
Duncan, B.A., Pembroke College, Cambridge,
late Curate of the parish church, Bridg, water,
Somerset, and second survivinGr son of the late
Thomas Duncan, esq.. Great King-street, Edin-
burgh.

Oct. 26. At his residence, Ale.xander-st., West-
bourne-park, London, aged 34, the Rev. Robert
Alfred Vaughan, B.A., only son of Rev. Robei't
Vaughan, D.D., formerly Principal of the Lan-
cashire Independent College, and formerly co-
pastor with the late Rev. William Jay, at Argyle
Chapel, Bath. He took high honours in Uni-
versity College and the London University, and
he entered on the ministry first (in 1848) as the
CO -pastor of the Rev. WiTiam Jay, of Bath,
whence he removed, in 1850, to Steei-house-lane
Chapel, Birmingham. His health failing, he re-
signed his charge in 1855, and devoted himself
exclusively to literature. He was the author of
many brilliant articles in the “British Quarterly
Review,” of which his father is the editor ; and
he published two volumes of great learning and
ability, entitled “ Hours with the Mystics.”

Oct. 30. At Lichfield, aged 69, the Rev. Wm.
Gordon, B.A. 1812, M.A. 1815, Trinity College,
Cambridge.

Lately. The Rev. Robert Higinbotham, one
of the Curates of the Cathedral Church of Derry,
Ireland.

Nov. 1. At the Rectory, aged 61, the Rev.
Joho! Hooper, B.A. 1823, M.A. 1828, St. John’s
College, Cambridge, Rector of Albury (1834),
Surrey.

In London, aged 64, the Rev. John Price Jones,
M.A.,. of Elm-green, Wilts.

Nov. 2. In London, beloved and universally
lamented, the Rev. John Mainwaring, of Oriel
House, Swaiiiswick, and Rector of Geidestone,
Norfolk.

At Langholm, suddenly, the Rev. George Jar-
dine.

Nov. 4. At Tolesby-hall, Yorkshire, aged 31,
the 'Rev . Hutton Rowe, M.A.

At the Manse of Craignish, the Rev. Alex.
McIntosh.

Nov. 7. At the Vicarage-house, Great Clacton,
aged 34. the Rev. William May cock.

Nov. 9. At Roos Rec'ory, Yorkshire, aged 83,
the Rev. Christopher Sykes, B.A. 1797, St.John’s
College, Cambridge, Rector of Hilston, (1809),
Yorkshire.

Nov. 17. At New College, Oxford, suddenly,
the Rev. Charles Alcock, B.A. 1818. M.A. 1822,
New College, Oxford, Rector of Adderbury (1836),
Oxfordshire.

At the Vicarage, Wood-Dalling. Norfolk, aged
46, the Rev. William Holloway Webb, B.A. 1836,
M.A. 1839, Magdalene Hall, Oxford, Curate of
Wood-Dalling.

DEATHS.

ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER.

June 13. At Cawnpore, aged 24, Charles Bat-
tine, Lieut, in the 14th Native Infantry, second,
son of the late Major-Gen. Battine, C.B.

At Cawnpore, aged 28, Lieut. Richard Murcott
Satchwell, Adj. and Quartermaster of the 1st
Bengal Native Infantry, second son of the late:

Obituary

685

1857.]

Major Satchwell, Assistant -Commissary-General
in Bengal.

At Cawnpore, aged 22, Oliver Simpson Bridges,
Lieut, late 53rd Bengal Native Infantry, third son
of John William Bridges, esq., of Tavistock-sq.,
and Birch, near Colchester.

June 27. At Cawnpore, MajorEdw-Vihart, (com-
manding 2nd Bengal Light Cavalry,) youngest
son of the late Col. Yibart, of Ainberd-' ouse,
near Taunton, Somersetshire ; also, Emily, his
■wife, dau. of the late Edward Coles, esq., of
Paul’s-house, Taunton ; with four of their chil-
dren, Emily, John, William, and Louisa Mary.

At the same time, Capt. Athill Turner, 1st
B N. I. ; Ellen, his wife, dau. of tbelate Rev. Rich.
Pain, of Aspley Guise, Beds. ; and their infant dau.

At Cawnpore, Capt. Fredk. G. Jellicoe, 53rd

B. N.I. ; also, his wife, Sarah Emilv, dau. of the
Rev. Rd. Marter, Rector of Brightwaltham, Berks.
It is supposed their t\t o young children perished
at the same time.

At Cawnpore, Robert William Henderson, En-
sign, 72nd B.N.I., and John Wright Henderson,
Lieut. 56th B.N.I., the two elder sons of the Rev.
Robert Henderson, Stirling.

At Cawnpore, Capt. W. H. Halliday, 56th
Regt. N.I., youngest .son of the late John Halli-
day, esq., of Chapel Cleeve, Somersetshire ; also,
of small-pox and fever, Emma Lmtitia, his wife,
and Edith Mabel, their third dau., aged 2 years
and 3 months.

Dr. W. R. Boyes, of the 1st Bengal Native
Cavalry, only surviving son of the late William
Boyes, esq., of Raleigh-house, Brixton-hill,
Surrey; also, Kate, his uife, youngest dau. of
the late Gen. Biggs, H.E I.C.S.

iTMwe.— Killed by the mutineers at Byram-ghat,
aged 24. Charles Watkin Cunliffe, esq., Bengal
Civil Service, Assistant-Commissioner of Beraitch,
Oude, son of Lieut.-Gen. Sir R. H. Cunliffe,
hart., C.B.

At Oude, Col. Philip Goldney, of the Bengal
Army, Commissioner of Fyzabad, son of the late
Thomas Goldney, esq., of Clifton-hill.

At Cawnpore, John Grattan Anderson, esq.,

C. E., formerly a Lieut, in H.M.’s 37th Regt.,
fifth and second surviving son of Lieut. -Col.
Henry Anderson, Superintendent Invalid Depot,
Chatham ; and, at the same time and place, his
wife, Alice Morgan, only dau. of William Abbot,
esq.. Doctors’ Commons, London.

July 16. At Cawnpore, aged 45, Brevet. -Col.
George Acklom Smith, of the 10th Bengal Native
Infantry, after 43 y'ears’ service in the Indian
army; at the same time and place, Mary, his
wife.

Lieut. Burnett Asbburner, esq., formerly of
Bombay, and grandson of the Dowager Lady
Forbes, of Newe.

July 20. Major F. W. Follett, commanding
the 25th Regt. Bombay Native Infantry.

July 28. At Monghyr, of cholera, Cairt. George
Heniy Hunt, 78th Highlanders, eldest son of Col.
Robert Hunt, late 49th Regt.

July 30. At Arrah, Edwin Steven Sale, Ensign
in H.M.’s 37th Regt., youngest son of John S,
Sale, esq., of Rugey.

At Cawnpore, Arthur W. R. Newenham, esq.,
M.D., late 1st N.I. ; Charlotte Newenham, his
wife, youngest dau. of Gen. Kennedy, C. B., of
fever ; also, Arthur and Charlotte, their children.

Killed at Nacca-owlie, near Saugor, India,
Lieut.-Col. Thomas Dalyell, 42nd B.N.I., third
son of the late John Dalyell, esq., of Lingo.

Aug. 1. In the fort of Agra, Major Geo. Powell
Thomas, of the 3rd European Regt.

Aug. 2. Aged 87, Goolab Singh. His son, the
Nika Maharaja that was, but Maharajah Runbeer
Singh, that is, de facto, now reigns in his stead.
The body of the old prince was burnt in the
Rambagh, and some of his faithful wives were
bent on immolating themselves on the funeral
pyre, but, through the intercession of Lieut. H.
B. Urmston and others, this was prevented.

Aug. 3. At Shanghai, China, aged 25, James

Jenkinson, seventh son of the late Thomas
Green, of Westerham, Kent.

Aug. 4. On his pass ge to Calcutta, (having
fallen from the ship), aged 18, Robert Edw'ards
Maxwell, cadet H.E.I.C. Service, fifth son of J.

G. Maxwell, esq., of Oaklands.

Aug. 6. Before Delhi, aged 28, Lieut. John
Hugh Browne, 33rd Regt. Bengal N.I.

Aug. 8. In the Fort of Agra, aged 29, Lieut.
Oliver McCausland Span, of the 62nd Regt.
B.N.I.

Aug. 12. At Calcutta, Capt. John ^neas Dun-
can, H.M.’s 29th Regt., fifth son of Gen. Duncan,
of Gattonside-house, Roxburghshire, and bro-
ther-in-law of Major Parker, of Clopton-hall.
The following record of Capt. Duncan’s sc vices
is taken from Hart's Army List: — “Captain
Duncan served with the 31f5t Regt. throughout
the campaign of 1812 in Affghanistan, including
the a: tions of Mazeena, Tezeen, and Jugdulluck,
occupation of Cabool, and different engagements
leading to it— (Medal.) He served with the 29th
Regt. in the campaign on the Sutlej, and was
severely wounded at the battle of Sobraon—
(Medal).”

Aug. 19. At Sierra Leone, West Africa, aged
24, Lieut. Wm. Kenrick, 1st West India Regt.,
and Brigadier Adjutant to tlie Governor.

Aug. 22. Aged 29, Ca|)t. Frank Gore Willock,
6th Regt. of Bengal Light Cavalry, eldest son of
Sir Hy. AVillock, K.L.S.

A^fg. 25. Near Delhi, Lieut. William Henry
Lumsden, of the 68th Regt. Bengal Native In-
fantry, second in command of the 1st Punjaub
Infantry, and fifth son ot Col. Lumsden, C.B., of
Belhelvie-lodge.

In the skirmish near Hattrass, aged 18, Ensign
Harry Lewin Marsh, of the 16th Bengal Infantry,
son of Col. Hippesley Marsh, late of the Srd Ben-
gal Cavalry.

Aug. 31. At Umballah, Capt. Robert Hunt,

H. M.’s 61st Regt., second son of Col. Robert
Hunt, late of the 49th Regt.

Sept. 1. At Ghezeepore, aged 26, Lierxt. Ed-
ward Dacre Fraser Lewis, of the 17th Bengal
Native Infantry, and Adjutant of the 2nd Oude
Infantry Corps.

Sept. 2. At Halgalla, Ceylon, aged 31, David
Moir, esq., son of late Right Rev. David Moir,
Bishop of Brechin.

Sept. 4. At Umballah, siege of Delhi, Lieut.
Thomas Beattie Grier.son, of her Majesty’s 8th
(the King’s Regt. of Foot).

Sept. 7. At Hongkone, aged 32, Charles E.
Bateson, esq., son of James Bateson, esq., of
Liverpool.

Sept. 8. Killed before Delhi, aged 22, Charles
Brooibead Banneiman, 1st Bombay Grenadiers,
Acting Adjutant 1st Belooch Battalion, fourth
son of the late Patrick Bannerinan, esq., Aber-
deen, N.B.

Sept. 9. Of dysentery, on board the P. and O.
Co.’s steamer “Bengal,” returning to England,
Charles Wills, esq., late of Snanghai, China.

Sept. 13. At Mhow, Capt. W. H. Weaver, of
her Majesty’s 86th Royal R' gt., eldest son of W.
H. Weaver, esq., late of the Royal Artillery.

Sept. 17. At Jubbulpore, in the Bengal Terri-
tory, Ridley Porter, < sq., Assist.-Surgeon Madras
army, son of the late Thos. Porter, e.'^q., M.D.

Sept. 25. At Ramsgate, R. J. L. Coore, esq.,
late Captain in H.M.’s 40th Foot.

Sept. 28. At Bombay, G. M. S. Seaward, esq.

Oct. 2. At Suez, on her passage from Bombaj',
Frances, wife of Capt. Alex. Carnegj', H.E.I.C.S.,
Major of brigade at Hyderabad, Scinde, son of
Major General Carnegy, C.B.

Oct. 4. At Chichester, aged 67, G. Lorimer,
esq., late Medical Staff, H.E l.C.S., St. Helena.

Oct. 5. Suddenly, aged 79, Mr. John Small-
wood, of Castle Bromw ch, one of the most ex-
tensive farmers in the neighbourhood, cultivating
his own estate, and being also a considerable
holder under the Earl of Bradford.

Oct. 6. At Via Reggia, in Tuscany, aged 72,-

686

Obituary,

[Pec.

Emily, last surviving dau. of the late John For-
ster, esq., of Bordeaux.

Oct. 9. Aged 58, Charles Hain-worth, esq., of
Crediton.

At her house, near Naples, Madame Marulli
d’Ascoli, widow of the Cavaliere Marulli d’Ascoli,
and eldest dau. of the late John Sanford, esq., of
Js^’j-nehead-court, Somerset.

Oct. 13. At his residenre, St. James’s-sq., Bris-
tol, aged 52, Mr. Janies Selkirk, for many years
editor of the “ Bristol Mercury,” and^formerly of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.

Oct. 14. Aged 70, Mr. Alexander Laing, author
of “ Wayside Flowers,” familiarly known as “ the
Brechin Poet.” “ Mr. Laing was a native of Bre-
chin, and in early life served his apprenticeship
to the flax-dr essiug trade, which business he fol-
lowed for about 20 years. Amongst his nume-
rous l5uic effusions we may mention that bis
‘Archie Allan,’ ‘Mary, the Maid of Montrose,’
and ‘The Braes of Mur,’ entitle him to rank
high among our Scottish writers.”

At St. James's-crescent, Winchester, aged 70,
Francis John Lys, esq., late of Wangfield-lodge,
Botley.

At Pendwllyn, aged 79, James Kyrke,esq., late
of Glascoed, near Wrexham.

At his residence, Holyport-lodge, Bray, Berks,
aged 71, George William Newell, esq. He had
been a subscriber to the Magazine ever since
1789. Though d af and dumb he had studied
very deeply, and was particularly fond of anti-
quitii s ; he had formed a very extensive collec-
tion of Berkshire antiquities, but his death has
left the work uncompleted. By his will he has
left £500 to the Deaf and Dumb Asylum, Old
Kent-road, and £500 to the Royal Berks. Hos-
pital, Reading.

Oct. 17. Suddenly, at the residence of his son,
Syon-lodge, Isleworth, aged 63, E. Benham, esq.,
of Torrington-square, London.

Capt. James Green Skipworth, Royal North
Lincoln Militia, son of George Skipworth, esq.,
Moortown -house .

At Great Torrington, Ellen, second dau. of J.
Sloley, esq.

At his residence, Britannia-sq., Worcester,
aged 76, Major-General Francis Campbell, late of
the Eighth or King’s Regiment.

At Southampton, in consequence of a fall from
his carriage, Peter Barfoot, esq., of Midlington-
house, Di oxford, Hants., a magistrate of that
county.

Oct. 18. Agpd 18, Anna Jane, eldest dau. of the
late Gilbert J. Pasley, Lieut.-Col. H.M.’s 49th
Reigment.

At Broadwoodkelly, aged 20, Louisa Sophia,
eldest diiu. of the Rov. N. T. B. Hole.

At Queen-st., Edinburgh, Christina, relict
of Archibald Ainslie, esq., Peatsori.

At Wigginton Rectory, near York, affed 36,
Isabella Rose, wife of the Rev. James Wortley
Corbett.

Oct. 19. At Brighton, aged 67, Bobert Blair,
esq., M D., formerly of Great Russeil-st., Blooms-
burv, London.

At Gotham, Bristol, aged 54, Jacob Player
Sturge.

At Canterbury, aged 84, Elizabeth, relict of
John Furlev, esq.

At North Runcton, aged 2 months, Thomas
Hay, infant son of Sir Thomas Troubridge, bart.,

C.B.

Fonntaine Hogge Allen, esq., Capt. in the 2nd
Life Guards, only surviving son of the late Col.
Fountaine Ilos/ee, of Landhurst, Hants.

At Clif on, Gloucestershire, aged 69, Francis
Riegall, esq.

Oct. 20. At Baring-pl., Heavitree, aged 52,
Edward Priestley Cooper, esq., barrister-at-law,
of the Middle Temple.

At Bucking, aged 65, Shmuel Howe Tweed, esq.

Aged 79, Catherine Louisa, relict of the late J .
Parnell, esq^, of Waltham-abbey, Essex.

In Connaught-sq., London, Lieut. John Cas-

tellow Grave, R.N.. late Commander of the Hud-
son’s Bay Company’s ship “ Prince Rupert.”

At Liverpool, aged 65, Charles Cotesworth, esq.,
Lieut. R.N.

At her residence, Raven’s-lodge, Dewsbury,
aged 54, Harriet, relict of Rich. Crawshaw, esq.

Oct. 21. At Kingston, Surrey, aged 48, Wil-
liam Powell, esq., of East Lenham, third sur-
viving son of the late James Powell, esq., of
Lenham.

At Bank-hall, near Stockport, Jane, wife of
Francis Aspinall Philips, esq.

At Myddelton-sq., Frances Mary, wife of the
Rev. Francis Mac Carthy, Incumbent of St.
Mark’s, Myddelton-sq.

At Belle Vue, Clifton, Gloucestershire, Emma
Eliza, wife of C. Harris, esq., and dau. of A. I.
Drene, esq., of Slough.

At Higham Ferrers, aged 70, Griffith RobeiTs,
esq.

At Kimbolton, Huntingdonshire, aged 22, Mary
Agnes, youngest dau. of Benjamin Welstead, esq.

Aged 63, Stephen Ashwell, esq., of Wadding-
ton, near Lincoln.

At Bedford-pl., Russell-sq., aged 79, Ann,
relict of Richard Hodges, esq.

At Oving?on-sq., London, aged 33, Wm. Hen-
derson, esq., late of Port Elizabeth, Cape of
Good Hope, and farmerly of Edinburgh.

Aged 63, Theresa, wife of George Kendall, esq.,
of Norwood, Surrey.

At Kensington, aged 44, Joseph Martindale, esq.

At Fastbourne, aged 36, Charlotte, wife of
Robert Colgate, esq.

Oct. 22. At Wallington, Surrey, aged 73, Sir
C. H. Rich, bart.

At Berkeley, Gloucester.ffiire, aged 68, Com-
mander Augustus Thomas Hickes, R.N.

At his residence. Park-road, Regent’s-park,
London, aged 64, Henry Oliver, esq., of Doctor's
Commons.

At Grosvenor-sq., aged 62, the Viscountess
Maynard.

Maria, wife of Joseph Barker, esq., of Shornes,
near Wakefield.

At Wimbledon, Surrey, aged 55, Elizabeth
Henrietta, widow of Lawrence Holme Twenty-
man, esq., of Walthamstow, Essex.

In the Rue de Montaigne, Paris, aged 67, Anne,
wife of Major Andrew Long.

Aged 81, James Gilbert, esq., of Tournay-hall,
Lydd, Kent.

Aged 47, Caroline, wife of Thus. Bramley, esq.,
of South -parade, York.

Oct. 23. At the Royal Medical Benevolent
College, Epsom, aged 80, El zabeth s'arah Yonge,
widow of James Edward Yonge, M.D., formerly
of Bennett-st., St. James', and latterly of Paris.

Aged 56, Samuel Brewis, esq., of Langley-house,
Prestwich, Manchester.

At his residence, Trafalgar -sq., Brompton, aged
58, George Augustus Coombe, esq., formerly of
Arundel.

At Dean-st., Soho, of gradual paralytic decay
from so’tening of the brain, aged 65, Samuel John
Highley, sen., for many years medical publisher
in Fleet-street.

Of pleurisy, aged 33, Capt. Edward Codd, half-
pav, 21st Fusiliers, and late of the 28th and 99th
Regiments.

At Euston-sq., Edward Charles Maunsell, esq.,
seventh son of the late Daniel Maunsell, esq.,
of Merrion-sq., Dublin.

At Preston, near Brighton, Authur Cuthbert-
son Edwards, esq.

At the Manor-house, Chenies, Bucks, aged 78,
Mr. Thomas Sherley.

Oct. ‘24. At Newcross, Kent, aged 54, Margaret
Ann, widow of the late Lieut R. L. Jones, R.N.
(for upwards of 20 years matron of the Royal
Naval School.)

At his residence, in East-rd., City-rd., London,
aged 91, Thomas Randoll, esq., a native of Avon,
near Salisbury.

At Burleecombe, Somerset, suddenly, Mary,

Obituary.

687

1857.]

relict of George Hansome Millman, esq., of
Charthan Deanery, Canterbury, Kent.

At Montague-pl., Bedford-sq., aged 68, Mrs.
Case, widow of the late Rev. George Augustus
Case, of Shrewsbury.

At Oak Held -lodge, East Cowes, Isle of Wiglit,
aged 54, George Edward Towry, esq., of Hare-
wood-lodgt". Sunning-hill, Berks.

At Westbourne-st., Hyde-park-gardens, aged
77, Chaiiotta, relict of Thomas Seward Beach-
croft, esq.

At Clifton, Caroline Isabella, wife of Capt.
Blair, R.N., of Blair, Ayrshire.

Oct. 25. At the Pavilion, on the Parade, at
West Co ' es, after a long and painful illness, aged
63, Fanny, wife of the Right Hon. Sir James
Graliam, bart. As her ladyship’s dissolution had
been almost hourly expected for the past month,
all her family had assembled round her. Sir
James, the Hon. Mrs. Buncombe, and the Misses
Graham being with her m her last moments.
By her ladyship’s particular wish, her body will
be deposited in a vault at Whippingham, Isle
of Wight.

In London, aged 86, Thomas Mant, M.D., late
of Ipswich.

At Westleton, aged 75, Sam. Alex. Woods, esq.

At Berlin, M. de Niebuhr, Secretary to the
King of Prussia, and Cabinet Councillor.

Ac the Grange, Guernsey, aged 22, Grace Louise,
eldest dau. of Capt. De Lancey.

Oct. 26. At Eynesbury, aged 73, Lieut.-Col.
Hu ribley. This eminent soldier is highly entitled
to be numbered amongst the very foremost of
the worthies of this country. He entered the
army in 1807, and served with the 95ih at the
siege of Copenhagen, in 1807, and was present in
some skirmishes near that city ; and afterwards
at the action of Rioge, the surrender of Copen-
hagen and the whole of the Danish navy. He
was present at the battle of Rolcia and Vimiera,
the advance from Lisbon into Spain, the subse-
quent retreat from Salamanca, action at Cal-
cavellas, and battle of Corunna. He served on
the Walcheren expedition at the defence of Cadiz
and Fort Matagorda ; Busaco, Barrosa, Salamanca,
and Vittoria, in the last of which engagements
he was severely wounded in the left arm ; action
at Vera, battles of tbe Pyrenees — wounded near
the left eye ; crossing the Bidassoa, battles of the
Nivelle, Nive, and Orthes— severely wounded in
the right thigh ; action at Tarbes, and battle of
Toulouse, besides numerous minor actions. He
bore a very distinguished part in the ever me-
morable battle of Waterloo, in which he was
severely wounded by receiving a musket-ball in
each shoulder. The two balls having lodged
there, one of them was extracted, and the other
still remains under the scapula of the left shoul-
der. For these brilliant exploits he received the
war-medal with thirteen clasps, by which it ap-
pears ihat there is only one officer in the British
army now livi g who has received more clasps
than Col. Humbley, viz,, Major-Gen. Sir James
Schoedde, K.C.B., Col. of the Queen’s Royals,
who served in the Peninsular war with the 60th
Regt., and who wears the war-medal and four-

Suddenly, aged 38, S. Griffith, esq., Ewloe-
green, Flintshire.

At Slough, in consequent e of an accident, Ed-
ward John Francis Kelso, esq., of Kelsoland and
Horkeslcy-park, late Capt. in the 72nd High-
landers.

Eleanor, widow of Andrew Cassels, esq., banker,
and fourth dau. of the late Wilham Jackson, esq.,
of Knutsford.

At his residence, Purston e-lodge, Pontefract,
aged 65, Thomas Hall, esq., J.P.

At Green-st., Enfield-high « ay, aged 53, Sarah,
wife of the Rev. Thomas Jones, chaplain of the
Chapel-royal, Whi ehall.

At Wellow Vicarage, Emily Frances, wife of
the Rev. W, H. Empson,

Oct. 27. At his residence in Wilton-crescent,

aged 48, the Hon. Edmund Phipps. He was the
tliird son of Henry, first Earl of Mulgrave, and a
younger brother, consequently, of the present
Marquis of Normanby, and of the Hon. Cm. C. B.
Phipps, Keeper of her Majesty’s Privy , urse, and
Treasurer of the Household to his Royal High-
ness the Prince Consort. He was born December
7, 1808, and married in 1838 Maria Louisa, widow
of the Hon. Charles Francis Norton, brother of
Lord Grantley, and eldest dau. of the late Major-
Gen. Sir Colin Campbel , K.C.B., sometime
Governor of Nova Scotia and Ceylon.

At Blackburn, aged 81, John Haworth, pen-
sioner, of the Royal Artillery. He was at the
taking of Copenhagen, and was present at the
funeral of Lord Nelson. He was also with Sir
John Moore at Corunna, and attended that
General’s funeral. He passed through most of
the engagements during the Peninsular war.

At Scarbro’ aged 68, John Taylor, esq., of the
Newarke, Leicester.

At Paris, Francoise Zeluine Zoe, wife of James
M. Filder, esq.

At Pentonville, Henry Bishop, esq., eldest son
of the late Sir Henry R. Bishop, Mus. Bac., 0.xon.

Aged 74, George Baker Ballachey, esq., of
Edgefieid-mount, Norfolk, and of Headmgton,
Oxford.

At Wiesbaden, Duchy of Nassau, Elizabeth
Blacker, wife of the Rev. T. Coombe Williams,
and youngest dau. of the late John Nicholson,
esq., of Sti amore-house, co. Down.

At the Elms, Wigan, Alice, wife of John Wood-
cock, esq.

Oct. 28, At Streatlam, near Barnard-Castle,
aged 70, Charles Kipling, esq., late of London,
and formerly of Baldersdale.

At Wanstead, aged 84, Esther, relict of Wil-
liam Foster Reynolds, esq., of Carshalton-house
Surrey.

At his residence, Sur biton-hill, aged 63, George
Fell, esq., late of Heston-lodge, near Hounslow,
and for 40 years a highly respected inhabitant of
Piccadilly.

At Eastwell-hall, Leicestershire, the residence
of his brother, (the Rev. N. Hubbersty, M A.,)
aged 43, Henry Hubbersty, esq., of the firm of
Morehouse, Brown, and Hubbersty, of Hull.

At Clevedon, Somerset, aged 67, Mary Ann
Hawtrey, wife of the Rev. S. H. Hawtrey, Vicar
of Broatichalke, Wilts.

Aged 51, George Stewart Nicholson, esq., of
Doctors’ Commons, younger son of the late Wm.
Nicholson, esq., of St. Margaret’s, Rochester.

At Coventry, aged 75, Mr. John Southam
Evans, of that city.

At Woodland-house, Bathwick-hill, George
Moger, esq.

Anne, wife of Henry Lewis, esq., of Green-
meadow, Glamorganshire.

At Sutton, near Frodsham, aged 79, Mary,
widow of Robert Okell, esq.

At his residence, Hazlewood, Hertfordshire,
aeed 73, Mr. Richard Sanderson, for many years
the Conservative M.P. for Colchester. The de-
ceased gentleman was well known in tbe City as
a partner in the large commercial house of Messrs.
Sanderson, Sandeman, and Co., 83 KingWilliam-
st.. City, and a large East India proprietor. He
was first returned for Colchester, in the Tory in-
terest, in Dec., 1832, in conjunction with Mr.
Daniel Whdtle Harvey, and was re-elected in
1835-37, on every occasion at the head of the
poll, and again in 1841 without opposition. In
1847 he was unsuccessful, his seat being trans-
ferred to Mr. J. A. Hardcastle, the present mem-
ber for Bury St. Edmund's. In 1833 Mr. San-
derson married the Hon. Charlotte Matilda
Manners Sutto i, only daughter of the well-
known Speaker, the Rt. Hon. Charles Manners
Sutton, afterwards first Viscount Canterbury, by
his first marriage, with Miss Lucy Maria Char-
lotte Denison, eldest daughter of the late Mr.
John Denison, of Ossington, co. Nottingham, and
sister of the present Speaker, the Rt. Hon. John

688

Obituary.

Evelyn Denison. Mr. Sanderson was much re-
spected by h s Essex consti uents, and was pre-
sented with a testimonial of their regard on
ceasing to represent them in Parh ament.

At Chichester, Mr. 'William Henry Dudden.
Mr. Dudden’s name has been asso jiated " ith the
city 67 years. He was organist at Baffln’s-lane
Chapel 40 years ; treasurer to the Town Council,
having held that office with honour to hiinseif
for more ihtn 16 years. As pianist he took a
leading part in all the meetings and entertain-
ments of the old Catch-and-Giee-Club when in
its pal ny days.

At Exeter,' aged 91, with faculties unimpaired,
Mrs. Frances Nutcombe, eldest dau. of the late
Chancellor Nutcomhe, canon of the Cathedral of
that city.

At Roystone-house, aged 90, Capt. MTiite, for-
merly of the 4th Dragoon Guards, a Deputy-
Lieut. and Magistrate of the co. of Devon.

Mary, wif<- of George S. Kett, esq., of Brook-
house, Norfolk.

At Mansfield-st., Cavendish-sq., aged 69, Col.
Edward Cadogan, H. E. I. C. S.

At Riccarton, R. W. Rickaxt-Hephurn, esq., of
Riccarton.

Oct. 29. Turin ha« just sustained a severe if not
an irreparable loss in the death of Count Giuseppe
Siccardi. The late count was a distinguished ju-
rist, and had for many years past held some of the
highest offices in the magistracy to the enure
satisfaction of all political opinions. The late
King of Sardinia, Charles Albert, had so much
respect for the judgment of Count Saccardi that
it is said he particularly recommended him to
his son in his private communications as one
whose counsel was most to he depended upon.
In 1843 Count Siccardi was intrusted by King
Charles Albert with a special diplomatic mission
to the pope at Gaeta, which, of course, was not
successful, as its object wts to estahish, or
rather re-establish, a friendly feeling between
the two governments without Piedmont sac-
rificing its independence to Rome. Since his
retiremtnt from the ministry, which, in conse-
quence of declining health, occurred soon after
the passing of the hill for the suppression of the
Ecclesiastical Comts, Count Siccardi has held the
office of President of the Criminal Department of
the Court of Appeal, and, having been created
a senator by the king, he has continually given
his 'Upport to the policy of the Cavour Ministry,
both foreign and domestic.

Oct. 30. At London, aged 21, Thomas, son of
the late Thomas Fenwick, esq., of South-hill,
CO. Durham, and yoimger brother of H. Fenwick,
esq., M.P. for Sunderland.

Suddenly, at his mother's residence, the Dow-
ag> r -Marchioness of Ormond, of Mar ery, Rath-
farnham, aged 37, Loid Charles W. Butler. He
was the fourth son of James, Marquis of Ormond,
and uncle to the present maiquis.

At the residence of her sister, Denham-lodge,
Bucks., Miss Harriet Elizabeth De Mendes.

At Tours, in France, aged 81, Augusta Frances
Prescott, widow" of Michel Wogan Browne,
Lieut. -Gen. and Aide-de-Camp to the King of
Saxony.

-4.t -Mount Radford-house, Joshua R. H. Hart-
ley, esq., of Red-hall, Leeds.

Oct. 31. At Booking, aged 88, Joseph Bal-
four, esq.

At the Vicarage, Great Chishall, Essex, Anna-
bella, wife of the Rev. Henry Hepburn Hastie.

At -\lbanT-st., Edinburgh,' John Jopp, esq.

At Brussels, aged 66, Edward, sixth son of the
late Hon. Robert Walpole, H. M. s. Envoy Ex-
traordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary at the
Court of Lisbon.

.\t -\-h'’y-de-la-Zouch, William Webb, esq.

Lately. Lost on the coast of Arntralia, during
his passase from Port Curtis to Sydney, aged 28,
Norman Leith Hay, esq., fourth son of Sir Andrew
I.eitli Hay, of Ratines.

A wom^ named ^lartha Heath, aged 83, living

[.Dec.

at Sandford-st., Cheltenham, was found drowned
in the river Chelt, near Barrette’s Mill. We un-
derstand that, although the deceased went by the
name of Heath, her real name was Mat tha Probert,
She was the wife of a man of that name who was,
in company o' ThurteU and Hunt, engaged in the
robbery and murder of Mr. Weare, whose death
about 33 years ago caused so much excitement
throughout the country. On that occasion Pro-
hert saved himself from the gallows by turning
king’s evidence. His two i ompanions' in crime
were convicted and hung, and Probert him-elf
was some time afterwards, under very peculiar
circumstance-, convicted of horse-stealing, and,
the crime at that time being a capital offence, he
suffered the same fate as his former accomplices.
Mrs. Probert then took upon herself the name of
Heath, and has sinceresided with her relatives in
Cheltenham.

-\t B ussels. Sir Clement WoLeley, hart., of
Mount Wolseley, co. Carlow.

Xov. 1. -\t Redland, aged 64, Charles Paul,
esq., for many years managing director of
M ssrs. Stuckey and Co ’s Bar k, Bristol.

At his residence, Aubuin-pL, aged 73, Daniel
Mil. ward, esq.

-\t Eathorp-hall, W arwickshire, aged 52, Daniel
Rowbotham, esq , late of Bedworth IMills.

-\t his residence, Gloster-pl., Brighton, aged
71, Lieut.-Col. Roberts.

At Brixton, la'e of Ebury-st., Pimlico, aged 89,
Samuel Farar, esq.

.\ged 39, at the residence of G. S. HinchBflf,
esq., -4.cton, Middlesex, Priscilla, wife of Edward
Bescoby, esq., of Canada West, North -America.

At M or-green, Moseley, aged 72, Miss Sarah
Taylor, last surviving dan. of the late John Tay-
lor, esq., of iloseley-hall.

Xov. 2. .A.t his residence, Woolley -hill, Brad-
ford, Wilts., aged 69, John, third son of the late
Thomas Bush, esq., of Bradf rd, ■\^'ilts.

Suddenly, aged 57, in the vestry of Argyle
Chapel, Bath, Richard Parker Lemon, esq., of
the North-parade, Bath.

-It Lutton-pL. Edinburgh, aged 71, C. Mackay,
esq., late of the Theatres-Royal, Edinburgh,
Glasgow, &c. Mr. Mackay’s celebrated personi-
fication of Bailie Nicol Jar vie obtained the warm
approval of Sir Walter Scott The Courant says
of him “ The histrionic talents of Mr. Mackay
were unsullied by any unworthy adjuncts. His
reputation as an actor was well sustained by bis
character as a man, and secured for him the af-
fection and esteem of a very extensive circle. He
has left two sons, one of whom has adopted his
father’s profession.

-4t his residence. Manor-park, Rock-ferry, near
Birkenhead, aged 48, John Finch, esq.

-Vt Grabble, near Dover, Emma Letitia, eldest
dau. of M’illiam Law, esq.

-Vt Lymington, aged 85, Mary, relict of Charles
St. Bar'be. esq.

At -Manor-farm, Frindsbury, near Rochester,
aged 67, -\mbrose Spong, esq.

-\t Yale-viUas, Ramsgate, aged 71, Capt. Kelly
Nazer, R.N.

At Cambridge, aged 21, William George Heath-
co e, second son of J. M. Heathcote, esq., of
Connington-castle, Stilton, Hunts.

.A.t Nice, aged 79, Elizabeth, Lady Freemantle,
widow of the late Viee-.\dmiral Sir Thomas F.
Freemant e, G.C.B., K.M.T., &c. <&:c.

Xov. 3. At Edinburgh, John Johnstone, esq.,
husband of the late Mrs. Johnstone the au horess.
In noticing Mrs. Johnstone’s literary career we
alluded to her husband’s considerable share in
many of her labours, as also to his editorship,
some thirty years ago, of the Inverness Courier,
and to his having superintended editions of seve-
ral popular volumes. The most remarkable fact,
however, in Mr. Johnstone’s historv, was hish iv-
ing been the original editor, if not the projector, of
‘ The Schoolmaster,’ a periodical whi-h possessed
many of the best features th it have since been de-
veloped in the now numerous class of weekly

Obituary

689

1857.]

serials. In early life Mr. Johnstone had very
creditably laboured in the honourable profession
from whicti his cleverly-conducted serial took its
title ; afterwards he became a masler-printer, an
occupation he puisued till his renr ment fro u
business. For the last fifteen rears he and his
mui'h-esteemed wife have lived — for some time
at Keimow y, but latterly in Edinburg-h— on a
comfortable competency, whi( h their prolomred
and imtependeut exertions had happily enubl d
them to secure. One of the modes in which our
departed friend’s goodness of heart was best and
oftenest shewn— and we are not only bound, but
proud, to say that tliere are specia' reasons lor
nn ntioaing it here — was in r* mit ring to young
men seeking their way in the w rid such aid and
advice as re, ass steii by his wife’s kindly hut
calm judgment, thought they most required.—
Scctsuian.

At Thorpe-le-Soken, aged 73, Thomas Decimus
Franklyn, esq., formerly Capt. in the army. The
deceased was present at he captu' e of IMon e
Video, and at the attack upon Buenos Ayres, in
South America. After service m various quar-
ters of the globe, he was engaged in the I’t niii-
sular war, tind received the war-medal with
nine clasps for lloleia, Vimiera, (where he was
severely wounded in the thigh.) Talavera. Busaco,
Albuera, Nivelle, Xive, Orth s, and Toulouse,
where he was again wounded in the shoulder.
He was then sent to North America, but was
s|)eedily lecalled, and as Capt. of the 1st Bat-
talion of the 40th Kegt. lie was present at the
baitle of Waterloo, for wliich he received the
medal.

At the Elm.s, Stratford, aged 30, Margar t, wife
of Frederick Hashick, esq., and ildest dau. of
Samuel Pedl* y, esq., of Stratfoid.

Aged 2S, Harriet Elizabeth, youngest dau. of
the late Joseph Hornby, esq., of Druid’s-cross,
near Liverpool.

Aged 59, H. Eaton, esq , of New-inn, London.

At her residence, James’s-st., Buckingham-gate,
Lo' don, aged 32, Katherine Robi rta, wife of
Mowbray Morris, esq., bairister of the Inner
Temple, and second dau. of Samuel Jackson
Dallas, esq., of Jamaica.

Aft r four months’ severe suffering, aged 45,
Alfred Sola, esq., of St. James's-sq., Notling-hill,
formerly ot Wigmore-st., Cavendish-sq.

At Upper U'ellington-st., Covent-garden, aged
60, Barbara Ann Wilherforci', dau. of the iate
Capt. Joltn Sha p, R.N., of Dover.

At Welling on-sq., Chelteniiam, aged 65, Geo.
Freckleton, esq., M.D., late of Liverpool.

A5,v. 4. At Ivockside-cottage, Ciiale, Isle of
Wight, aged 80, Lady Elizabeth Henrietta Cole,
youngtst dau. of the T2th Karl of Derby, and
widow of Stephen Thomas Cole, of Stoke Lyme,
Oxon, and Twickenham, IMiddlesex.

At Mayo, Ireland, the wife of Capt. Adolphus
Ed ye, R.N.

A’ ihe Liberty of St. Andrew, Wells, aged 48,
Edward Parfitt, esq., Deputy-Registrar of the
D.ocese of Bath and Wei s.

At Sydenham, aged 31, Commander William
Burd n, R.N., third son oi George Burdon, e.sq.,
of Heddou-hou-e, Northumberland.

At. Hampstead, Elizabeth, wife of Edward
Headlam Greenliow, esq., .u.D., of Upper Ber-
keley-st., Portman-sq., tormerly of Tynemouth.

At Chichester, aged (i7, Gordon Lorimer, esq.,
late Me ical .siaff,‘Hon. E.I.C.S., St. Helena.

At Kl' , aged 68, Lieut. G. Morris Trent, R.N.

At her house in Woburn-sq., aged 72, Mary
Isabella, relict of the late Capt. Bogm-, of the
Royal Horse Artillery.

.At ner re.-^idence, Bently-gn en, Hants, aged
71, Jane, widow of Thomas Fisher, of Haver-
stock-hill.

At Manchester-st., Manchester-sq., aged 86,
George William Klugh.

At Hammei smith, aged 58, G. Brennan, esq.

At Montpelier-rd., Brighton, aged 75, Frances,
relict of Thomas Freeman, esq.

Girt. Maq. Vol. CCIII.

jVuv. 5. At .Stratton-.st., Piccadilly, Sir Robert
Price, bart.. Chief t-tcward of Hereiord, many
ye rs M.P. for the counu', and aiterwards for
the city of Hereiord.

At Pau, La.iy Elizabeth Bingham.

Ac the Maiior-house, Ogbourne St. George,
Wilts, aged 63, Samuel Cann ng, ( sq.

.At Sidlands, Sid outh, suddenly, aged 55,
Jackson Williams Muspratt, esq., of the Hon.
E I.C. Service.

.At Strentham. aged 36, Elizabeth, wi''e of
Edward Hdt n, esq , ano eldest oau. oi Sir John
Kei, ban., Chamberlain of London.

In Loudon, Capt. H. nry Hogge, late 13th
Reyt., only sou ul the late Henry Hogge, esq., of
King’s Lyuii.

.At Bro'mpion, Jessev, widow of Gen. Sir Robt.
Bar ley, K.C.B.

.Aged 70, Mary Anne, widow of the Rev.
Francis Pelly, late Rector of Sision, Gloucester-
shire.

At Gloster-pl., Portman-sq., aged 79, J. A.
Levy, esq.

A* Bath, aged 79, Frances Rates, only si.ster of
th.' late Major Bates, of the Rojal .Artiilery.

.Aged 23, Miriam, young, r dau. of Ma k
Blowers .Aiill r, e-q., of Clitford's-inii, Loudon,
and I'ichmoiul, Suirey.

.At Bagnall-cottage,’iiear Nottingham, aged 67,
Thumas Hollins S.i.ith, esq., for 17 yi ars lu.m.iger
of he Notiing-ham and Noumgh.imsoire Joint-
Sto k Bank.

Patrick Persse F tzPa rick, esq., J.P., of Fitz-
Lcet- house, Bognor.

.At Briiih on, ag’d 14, Katherine Maud,
youngest daiu of Vi. D. Seymour, esq., of
Luwiules-sq.

A’i.i;. 6. At Highfield, IMajor-Gen. AVilliam
Rogers. He was the youngest son of the late
Sir Frederick Roger-, hart. The gallant otiicer
entered the army in June, 1802, and was lor
many years in the Queen’s Ba\s, until his retire-
ment on half-pay in 1826.

At Ihninster, 'g<d 78, J imes Stayner, esq.

At her r. sidence, Spondou, near Derby, Mary,
widow of tlie Rev. Josepn BLindlord, Rector of
Kiiton, Notts.

Aced 64, George Braithwaite Lloyd, esq.,
banktr, of Birmingham.

At Southampton, Marianne, wife of the Hon.
Herbert Gardner.

At Cl.ftonville, Brighton, aged 72, Susan, relict
of Jos ph Lockwood, esq., of Duucas er.

.At his resia< nee, Wamisworth-iaid, aged 79,
John AVhite, e q., late of Great Charlotte-st.,
BLickfriars-road

Suddenly, aged 66, F ancis John Field, esq., o^f
Cornwall-terraci', Regen t’s-park.

.At Sussex-gard ns, ilyde-park, Francis Marian,
wile of P. li. Wy. auit, esq., of Lausdown-cres-
cent, Cht Itenham.

.At Worce.ster, Levina, widow of the Rev.
AA'dliam Price Myddelton, M..A., ami eldest uau.
of the late Char.es Moure McMahoo, tsq., of
Carlow, Ireland.

.At Carlton-liill, St. John’s-wood, aged 47,
Patiick Maegngor Ruber son, esq., barrister of
the Inner T.mph , eldest son of Daniel Robert-
son, e.sq.

Aov. 8. At Stoke, Eleanor, widow of the Rev.
AA’m. Heath, late R ctor of W est De u ana East
Griiistead, Wilt-i ire.

•At Nonon-iiouse, aged 81, .Anna Maria, young-
est si-ter or the Lite John Beiieit, esq., M.P. for
the county of AA'ilis.

At H wland-st., Fitzroy-sq , aged 69, Guy
AA’arwick, esq., of Lincom's-inu, barnstev-ai-
law.

.At Edinburgh, Robert Nasmyth, esq., M.D.,
late of Brook-k., Londo'', second sou of Robert
Nasmyth, esq., F.R.C.S.E.

.At Grendon, near Aiherstone, aged 84, Samuel
Mallabey, sen., esq.

David Falconer, esq., late Superintending Sur-
geon of the Madras Medical Service.

690 Obituary. [Dec.

At Edinburgh, John Knapp, esq., M.D.

At Gran ton-lodge, Aberdeen, aged 79, Fred-
erica Maria Meredith, relict of Gen. Alexander
I)yce, Madras army.

At his residence. Grove-hill, Camberwell, aged
77, D. Stewart Dykes, esq.

Nov. 9. At his residence in Dublin, aged 83,
Sir Arthur Clarke, M.D.

At his residence, St. John’s Wood, Brighton,
aged 68, P. S.Manico, esq., of the R.X., and late
of Pdo Janeiro.

At Upton, aged 60, William Kitchen, esq.

At Portskewett, near Chepstow, Capt. John
King, R.N., J. P, for Monmouthshire.

At his residence, Grand-pamde, Brighton, aged
66, Capt. Richard Down, late of the Enniskillen
Dragoons.

Nov. 10. At the parsonage, Meavy, Catherine,
■wife of the Rev. J. Abbott, Rector of that
parish.

.At Queen’s-road, Bays-water, aged 40, J. Digby
C. S. Dampier, esq., second son of the late
Rev. John Dampier, of Cohnshays, Somerset-
shire.

.At Whittington, aged 64, George Jenkinson,
esq.

At Battle, aged 72, Robert M'atts, esq., a Jus-
tice of the Peace for the county of Sussex.

At Guildford, aged 49, Hannah Newton, -widow
of Henry Clare, esq., of Upper Chadwell-st.,
Myddelton-sq.

'Nov. 11. At Dulverton, aged 83, Elizabeth,
relict of Capt. John Gibson, R.N.

At Ashford, aged 70, Elizabeth, -widow of E.
Norwood, esq., surgeon, of Dover, and dau. of
the late P. Dobree, esq.

Aged 57, Henry Crowley, esq., of Thomton-
house, Croydon.

At Halfpennyburn-cottage, Forfar, aged 76,
John Taylor, esq., of Drumshade.

.At the residence of his son-in-law, the Rev.
WiRiam Bell, Carlisle, aged 75, Henry Harrison,
esq., of Cheadle, Cheshire, Deputy-Lieut. for
Chester and for Lancaster.

At Hampstead, Elizabeth, -wife of Edward
Headlam Greenhow, esq., M.D., of Upper Berke-
ley-st, Portman-sq., formerly of Tynemouth,
Northumberland.

Aged 77, Elizabeth, -wife of Jonathan Craw-
shaw, esq., of Boroughbridge.

Aged 92. Chaloner Blake Ogle, esq.

Nov. 12. Mr. Rewcastle, copperas manufac-
turer, of Hylton. He was missing from his lodg-
ings, and on Friday night was discovered lying
in a copperas vat, quite dead.

At Kingston-upon-Thames, aged 72, Thomas
Fricker, esq., for nearly thirty years a magistrate
of that borough.

Aged 36, Edward Eyre, esq., solicitor, late of
Wood-st., Cheapside.

Francis Mascall, esq., of Lincoln’s-inn, and
Elsinore-villas, Twickenham.

At Buntingford, aged 70, Amelia, relict of W.
H. Watts, esq.

Lucy, dau. of the late Rev. H. J. Hare, of
Docking-hall, Norfolk.

At Clifton, aged 20, Philip Neeld Patton, second
son of Col. Patton, Inspecting Field-Officer,
Bristol.

At Edinburgh, Eveline Blanche, only dau.
of W. Thornton, esq.

At Steeple-court, near Botley, Hants, aged 74,
James Warner, esq.

Nov. 13. At Venice, from an attack of apo-
plexy, iMr. Harris, her Majesty’s Consul. He was
grandson to Lord Malmesbury, the celebrated
diplomatist, and private secretary to the present
Earl during his tenure of the Foreign Office in
1852. Remarkable for his attainments as a scho-
lar and a linguist, he had by his tact and judg-
ment secured the respect of both the Austrian
and Italian parties in the Lombardo-Venetian
kingdom, as well as the confidence of his own
government.

At Clifton, Eleanor, -widow of the late H.

Myers, esq., of Laurence Weston, Gloucester-
shire.

At her house, on the Ashbourn-road, Derby,
Elizabeth Susannah, dau. of the late Henry
Hadley, esq.

At London, aged 61, the -wife of the Rev. Dr.
Campbell, minister of the Tabernacle, and editor
of the “ Christian Witness.”

In Hawley-sq., Margate, aged 65, Harriette,
wile of Maj. George Watts.

At SL Margaret’s Bank, Rochester, aged 72,
Anne, -widow of the late lieut.-Col. Donaldson,
Grenadier Guards.

At Kelvedon, aged 73, Sophia, -widow of Josiah
Baxendale, esq.

At Mickleton, Harriett, -wife of the Rev. Robert
Bamford.

At Worthing, Sussex, aged 67, Martha, -wife of
James Clark, esq.

At Bron Havren, aged 51, Margaret, dau. of
the late John Lloyd, esq., of the Court, Mont-
gomeryshire.

At St. Margaret’s, East Grinstead, Emily Ann
Elizabeth, eldest dau. of the Rev. John Scobeil,
Rector of Southover and All Saints’, Lewes.

At South-st., Leominster, aged 18, Annie, the
second dau. of Evershed Chapman, esq.

At Gilston-road, West Brompton, Sarah, -wife
of James Dummelow, esq.

At his residence, Duke-st., Liverpool, aged 70,
Wm. Lowe, esq.

_ At Hill-house, Paulton, the residence of her
sister, Mrs. G. Hdl, aged 77, Miss Sarah Dando.

At Melrose -ball. Putney Heath, aged 84,
Sophia Sarah, relict of I. T. Barber Beaumont,
esq.

At Norton--riIla, near Swansea, aged 81, Har-
riet Sophia, relict of Henry Andrews, esq., of
AVestcros?, Glamorganshire, late Captain 24th
Regiment.

At Momington-road, Picgent’s-park, aged 64,
John Mears, esq., late of the Legacy Department,
Somerset-house.

Aged 23, Richard Shirley, eldest son of Richard
Harris, esq. of Knighton. '

Nov. 15. At his residence, Park-pL, aged 71,
Edward Horlock Mortimer, esq., late of Studley-
house, WHte, Magistrate and Deputy-Lieut.

At West nauriston-pl., Edinburgh, Dr. Robert
Tod, son of the late Rev. David Tod, minister of
Cranshaws.

At Clapham-road, aged 80, Adm. Colin Mac-
donald, R.N., C.B.

In Oxford-st., London, aged 77, Mary Ann,
■widow of the late Killingworth Richard Hedges,
esq., of Sunbury, Middlesex.

In GiLlingham-st., Pimlico, aged 84, George
Green, esq.

At Abney- villas, Church-st., Stoke-Newington,
aged 81, James Theodore Vautin, esq., late of the
Bank of England.

At Prince’s-ter., Hyde-park, aged 75, Isabella,
■widow of George Hedley, esq.

At Addington- pi. , Camberwell, Mrs. Angus
Macdonald, widow of the late Lieut. Angus Mac-
donald, 92d Highlanders.

At Eversholt-st, Oakley-sq., Susannah, -widow
of Capt. Robert Cummings, R.M.

At Springfield, Wandsworth - road, aged 73,
Capt. Henry EUis, R.N.

At Richmond, Surrey, aged 79, Charles Wood-
forde, esq., late of H.M.’s Treasury,

Nov. 16. At Cumnor, Berks, at the residence
of her son, the Rev. R. Ley, aged 67, Sarah, wife
of the Rev. Thomas Hunt Ley, Rector of Rame,
Cornwall.

At Flushing, Cornwall, aged 77, Rear-Adm.
Thomas Ball Sulivan, C.B., on the retired list of
1846.

At the HoTiins, near Burnley, aged 83, Lewis
Alexander, esq., late of Hopwood-haU, Halifax.

Nov. 17. AtGascoyne.ter., Jane, relict of John
Shepheard, esq., of Townsend-hill, Plymouth.

At Richmond, Sui’rey, aged 26, North Gatliff,
esq., solicitor;

Obituary,

691

1857.]

At his residence, Hillingdon-end, Uxbridge,
aged 77, Thomas Wilts Walford, esq.

At Charlton Kings, Cheltenham, aged 63, Jos.
J. Ward Rigley, esq.

At Golden-sq., aged 68, John Coxon, esq.

At his residence, Gomm-ter., Rotherhithe,
aged 71, Thomas Crisp, esq , shipowner, late of
Bermondsey.

At his residence, Hill-st., Richmond, Surrey,
aged 82, John Lee, esq.

At his residence, Whithourn-lodge, East Dul-
wich, aged 73, John Baylis Jones, esq.

Nov. 18. Aged 60, Rear-Adm. Charles Gra-
ham, C.B., Rear-Adm. of the White, brother of
the Right Hon. Sir James Graham, hart.

At her residence. Manor-house, Heworth, Eliza
Jane, relict of the Rev. T. Sherlock Pope.

At Russell-sq., aged 80, John Iggulden, esq.,
one of the Deputy-Registrars of the Prerogative
Court of Canterbury.

At Southsea, Hants, aged 68, Benjamin Bram-
ble, esq., Alderman and J.P. for Portsmouth.

At Brighton, Maria, wife of Lieut.-Gen. Parlby,
C.B., of the Madras army.

At Croj'den, Francis Nalder, esq., aged 73.

At his residence, Thomas-st., St. John’s, South-
wark, aged 69, Capt. James Sutherland.

At Duke-st., Manchester-sq., aged 49, Lieut.-
Col. C. Thorold Hill, late of the 29th M.N.I.

At Beaumont, Plymouth, aged 79, Thomas
Bewes, esq.

Catherine, wife of M. E. Barnes, esq., and
dau. of John Stephenson, esq., of Colt Craig,
N orthumberland.

At Birkenhead, aged 79, William Wilkinson,
esq.. Commander R.N., formerly Master- Attend-
ant and King’s Harbour-master at H.M.’s Dock
and Victualling-yard, Deptford.

At Viewfield, near Edinburgh, John McNeill,
esq., of Ardnacross, late of Batavia.

Nov. 19. George Farewell Jarman, esq., of
Upper Berkeley - st., Portman - sq., and the
Marina, St. Leonard’s-on-Sea.

At Shackwell-lane, aged 76, Robert Green, esq.

Aged 76, Frederick Charles Davenport, esq., of
Egham, Surrey.

At Colchester, aged 37, Lawrance Brock, esq.

Of bronchitis, at her residence, Southwick-pl.,
Mrs. Isabella Lowes, last surviving sister of the
late Edward Rushton, esq., of Liverpool.

Nov. 20. At Kensington-palace-gardens, aged
81, Joseph Henry Good, esq.

At Tunbridge Wells, aged 64, Jane, wife of Mr.
Samuel Jackson, of Reigate-hill, Surrey.

TABLE OF MORTALITY IN THE DISTRICTS OF LONDON.

(From the Beturns issued hy the Begistrar- General.')

Week ending
Saturday,

Deaths Registered.

Births Registered.

Under
20 years
of Age.

20 and
under 40.

40 and
under 60.

60 and
under 80.

80 and
upwards

Total.

1 ^

Females.

Total.

Oct. 24 .

507

147

176

132

988

814

768

1582

„ 31 .

503

161

192

152

1047

921

864

1785

Nov. 6 .

561

185

161

225

1166

859

823

1682

„ 13 .

580

160

157

207

1161

907

830

1737

PRICE OF CORN.

Average

lYheat.

Barley.

Oats.

Rye.

Beans. I

1 Peas.

of Six V

s. d.

Weeks. )

54 2

42 9

25 6

36 0

45 5

1 44 4

Week ending!
Nov. 24. j

■ 51 8 1

1 41 3 i

1 25 3

1 34 7

1 44 9

1 43 11

PRICE OP HAY AND STRAW AT SMITHFIELD.

Hay, 21. 10^. to U. 15s.— Straw, 11. 5s. to 11. 10s.— Clover, U. 10s. to U. 15s.

NEW METROPOLITAN CATTLE-MARKET.

To sink the Offal — per stone of 81bs.

Beef 3s. Qd. to 4s. 8dJ.

Mutton 4.?. 2d,, to 5.v. Qd.

Head of Cattle at Market, Nov. 23.
Beasts 5,349

Veal 3s. 8d:. to 4s. IQd.

PnrV 1 Qd,. to 4.<f. 1 Qd,.

Sheep 21,160

Calves 140

Lamb Os. Qd. to Os. Qd.

Pigs 220

COAL-MARKET, Nov. 23.

Best Wallsend, per ton, 18s. 9d. Other sorts, 13s. 2d. to 17s. Qd.
TALLOW, per cwt. — Town Tallow, 49s. Qd. Petershurgh Y. C., 51s. Zd.

692

METEOROLOGICAL DIARY, by H. GOULD, late W. CARY, 181, Steaiti).
From Oct. 24 to Nov. 23, inclusive.

Day of
Month.

Ther

tio

O.S

? -
C O

00^

moui

11 o’clock ^
Night.

Baxom.

Weather.

Day of

Month.

The]

'o ^

o .S
"5 P
■b o

rmom

s’

eter.

o -e

? fcJD

Barom.

Weather.

Oct.

in. pts.

Nov.

in.

pts.

30. 05

cldy.fair, clcly.

30.

sit snw.cldy.fr

29. 83

f'r. cldy.slt. rn.

30.

do. rain, do.

29. 71

do. do. do.

30.

cloudy, fair

29. 6d

do. do. do.

30.

foggy, «!o.

29. 98

do. do. do.

30.

do. cloudy

29. 91

do. do. do.

30.

cloudy, rain

29. 91

rain, do.

30.

fair, do.

30. 05

fair, do. do.

30.

clo’tdy

N.l

29. 86

do. do.

30.

do. fair

29. 77

rain, do.

30.

do. do.

29. 66

cloudy, rain

30.

do. foggy

29. 78

constant do.

30.

ifogsrv, cloudy

29. 82

rain, cloudy

30.

;do. do.

29. 94

foggy, do.

30.

fair, do.

30. 10

cloudy, fair

29.

rain, do. rain

30. 24

fair, cloudy

DAILY PRICE OP STOCKS.

Oct.

Bank

3 per

3 per 1

Cent.

Kov.

Stock.

Reduced.

Consols.!

210

87f

8Si

208i

871

88 i

207

87f

881

207

881

207

88i

209

88f

88i

N.2

210

90|

209

89|

210

88|

209

87i

88f

87i

88i

211

871

88|

211

87i

88|

211

871

88 J

211

87i

209i

87^

88|

209^

87i

89i

213

891

211

88^

891

2lH

88i

891

214

88^

891

214

88^

89i

214

881

214

1 891

New

3 per
Cent.

Lona:

Annmties.

India

Stock.

India

Bonds.

£1,000.

88|

88f

88k

88|

88f

89i

209
208i
2081

210
2091
210

35 dis.
40 dis.

88|

88i

88f

88|

87f

87J

87f

88k

42 dis.
40 dis.

j 212

40 dis.

210

2121

212

214

88 1
88|
88^
88t
88f
88|
881
89f

215

216

35 dis.
3d dis.

Ex. Bills.
£1,000.

Ex. Bonds
A. £1,000.

11 dis.

97i

15 dis.

97^

15 dis.

97|

15 dis.

11 dis.

97i

13 dis.

97f

15 dis.

10 dis.

97i

10 dis.

15 dis.

971

25 dis.

97f

18 dis.

17 dis.

97f

24 dis.

97i

25 dis.

97f

35 dis.

18 dis.

97i

15 dis.

97^

13 dis.

97^

17 dis.

97^

17 dis.

97i

10 dis.

8 dis.

14 dis.

981

PRIKTBD BY MESSRS. JOHK HEKRY AND JAMES PARKER.

INDEX

TO ESSAYS, DISSERTATIONS, HISTORICAL PASSAGES,
AND BOOKS REVIEWED.

*** The Principal Memoirs in the Obituary are distinctly entered in this Index.

Aaron, a Jew at Oxford, 643
Abacot, meaning of the word, 354
Ahen the Hermit, residence of, 640
Abingdon Abbey, History of, 73
Abinger Church, restoration of, 194
Abroad and at Home, 188
Acres, and his Hanoverian Sermon, 420
Adderstone, Roman coins discovered at, 491
Africa, South, Missionary Travels in, 623

• superstitions of the Backwains, 626

singular mode of dressing the hair,

631

■ Victoria Falls in, 629

Agriculture of the Romans, 588
AinswortK s Latin Dictionary, 642
Aichmund, Bishop of Hexham, death of,

292

Aldrich and Prideaux, 642
Aldwark, Roman remains at, 658
America, early printing in, 641
Amhurst, N., “ Terrte Filius” of, 3
Amos, A., The English Constitution in the
Reign of Charles II., 538
Anglo-Saxon antiquities, 658

— — remains discovered, 551

" ■■ — Chronicle, MS. of, 23

■ words, 316

dnnales Ecclesiastici, 186

4nson, Gen. Hon. George, memoir of, 216
intigone, extract from, 367
intigua. Bishop of, memoir of, 675
dntiquarian collections, utility of, 374
intiquaries. Society of, proceedings of, 67
intiquities, collection of, 70
trago, Francis, autobiography of, 527
Irchceologia Mliana, contents of, 315
drchceological Association, proceedings of,
70, 192

■ at Norwich, 436

- Excursion to Normandy, 199

■ Institute, proceedings of, 7 1

at Chester, 297

Architectural Museum, New, annual meeting

at, 194

Armoury in the Tower, 311
Armstrong, Bp., Parochial Sermons, 190
Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

Armstrong, Bp., the Pastor in his Closet,
190

Memoir of, 261

Arnacutli, the tomb of Hippocrates dis-
covered near, 660
Arthur Mabuter, History of, 141

■ King, wives of, 142, 578

Astrolabes in brass, 68
Athelney Column, 295
Audley-End, stone implement found at, 72
Aumberdene, Nicolas, brass of, 659
Autobiography of Edmund Bohun, 610
Aveling, H., Poetic Hours and Musing
Moments, 435

Bagster's Paragraph Bible, 547
Ballads, new editions of old, 263
Ballard, Miss, a collector of coins, 640
Baltic, Western Powers against Russia in
tlie, 185

Bampton Lecture, 547
Band which fastened Abp. Cranmer to the
stake, 161

Bank of England, Discount, 662

Charter Act, suspension of, 664

Banks having suspended payment, list of,
662

Barnard, Sir Henry, memoir of, 340
Barsham-hall, architecture of, 440
Baskerville family, the, 422
Bayeux Tapestry, 199
Beauchamp tower, memorials in, 310
Bee, Abbey of, 199

Bee's-wing, the celebrated racing mare,
death of, 492

Belgium, population of, 661
Bell, R., edition of “ Percy’s Reliques,” 263
Ber anger, M., memoir of, 221
Beverley Parks, oak coffin found in, 116
Bewdley, Baptist Church at, 578
Bibliomania, early use of the word, 642
Bingham, Isaac Moody, monument to, 182
Birch, S., Introduction to the Study of
Hieroglyphs, 426

Birchhanger Church, coats of arms in, 182
Blackie’s Comprehensive History of Eng-
land, 187, 545

4 U

694

Index to Essays, S^c.

Blanket, origin of the word, 655
Bliss’s “ Reliquice Hearniance,” extracts
from, 174, 420, 639
Bliss, Rev. Philip, memoir of, 677
Blomfield, Bishop, memoir of, 331
Bloodu-lane, near Louth, rapier discovered
in, 70

Bohn’s Illustrated Library, 187, 545

Classical Library, 187, 545

Scientific Library, 187, 545

Bohun, Edmund, Autobiography of, 610

Works of, 612

Boleyn, Sir William, monument of, 517
Bonaparte at Toulon, 402
^orcovicMS, a Roman altar discovered at, 491
Borcum Fell, near Bardon Mill, Roman
coins discovered in, 489
Boswell’s Life of Johnson, 345
Boswell, Sir Jas., memoir of, 677
Boucher, Rev. B., My Parish, 191
Bourbons, restoration of the, 411
Bovjles, Dr., and Dr. Samford, 174
Braccee, meaning of the word, 639
Bradford, Wilts., Archaeological Society at,
312

History of, 313

Brandling, Rev. Ralph Henry, death of,
495

Bremenium, Roman station of, exploration
of, 491

Bridlington, opening of tumuli near, 658
Brinkburn Priory, rose-nobles of Edward
III. discovered at, 489
Brionne Castle, 199

Britain, introduction of Christianity into,
106

Britannia on our coins, 642
British Association at Dublin, 449

■ Antiquities, 446, 537

gold coin found, 201

Bromley. Adm. Sir Robt. Howe, memoir of,
217

Brompton, architectural museum at, 194
Bronze statuette of a wild man, 69
Brooks, Thomas, the Nonconformist, 106,
426

Broughton- Gifford Church, architecture of,
314

Brown, Adm. Thomas, memoir of, 91
Brummell, John, Esq., collection of coins of,
494

Buckingham, Duke of, portrait of, 72
•' — Palace, christening of the in-

fant Princess at, 88
Buckle’s History of Civilization, 246
Budge-row ,iT&gmex\t of a stone found in, 69
Bull, Dr., and his Pipe, 174
Bullen, Adm. Joseph, memoir of, 217
Bunsen, Chev., on Prussian society, 651
Burgh-le- Marsh and the neighbourhood,

177

Church, 179

a Roman station, remains of, 439

Caen, the churches at, 199
Museum of Antiquities, 200

Caerleon Museum, 442
Caerwent, Roman station at, 442
Cambrian Archceological Association, meet-
ing of, 440

Campbell, Capt. Howard Douglass, memoir
of, 681

— « Lord, Lives of the Chancellors,

Sir Colin, 205

general order by, 670

Candela and Tace, 420
Canterbury, site of, 147

— Contes de, 656

Christ Church, drawing of, 659

Carausius, coin of, 201
Cardiff, spear-head found near, 72
Carew, Sir Peter, Life and Times of, 635
Carleton, Captain, Memoirs of, 240
Carnarvon Castle, Edward I. at, 302

• building of, 306

Archaeological Institute

at, 306

Carruthers, R., Life of Pope, 546
Carthew, G. A., The Town we Live in, 187
Castle Rising, remains of, 439
Catherine de Medicis, character of, 580
Catholic Religion in the Western Counties,
History of the, 431

Cavaignac, Gen. Eugene, memoir of, 683
Cavalier, Memoirs of a, 239
Cell of an anchorite, 601
Cellarer of the Convent of Durham, accounts
of, 77

Celtic remains, forgeries of, 447
Chalfield, Great, manor-house of, 314
Chalfont St. Giles, 242
Chalmers, Dr., Life and Works of, 393
Chancellors, Lives of the Lord, 14
Chappell’s Popular Music of the Olden
Time, 132

Charles /., execution of, 641

opening the body of, 420

II. and Father Huddleston, 641

C'Ac7se,Rev.Z).P.,ConstitutionalLoyalty,191
Cherry, Francis, Esq., 176
Cheshire, origin of names of places in, 300
CAes^er, meeting of the Archaeological Insti-
tute at, 72, 297

Cathedral, architecture of, 302

History of, 304

St. John’s Church, architecture of,

300

historical account of St. John the

the Baptist’s Church at, 475

Museum, antiquities at, 308

■ Edward the Firsts visit to, 302

Chesterford {Great) Church, arms in, 182

{Little) Church, arms in, 182

Chichester, curious conduit-pipe found at,
72

Chinlford, gold coins discovered at, 70
Chishall {Great) Church, monument in,
424

Chrishall Church, coats of arms in, 424
Christianity, early history of, 258

695

Index to Essays, ^c.

Church, progress of tlie, 190

Restoration, alias Destruction, 169

Churches, on the restoration of, 441;

■ arrangement of, 319

Cirencester Museum, Roman antiquities at,

pronunciation of, 151

City Churches, restoration .of the, 447

— Cemetery, consecration of the, 671

Claughton, Rev. T. L., Questions on the

Collects, 191

Clere, Sir William, and his wife, effigies of,
516

Clergy, gowns worn in public by the, 422
Clovis, character of, 43
Coats of arms in Essex churches, 643
Coldingham Priory, 78
Coleridge and Wordsworth, comparison be-
tween, 110

Coligny, character of, 582
Collects, Questions on the, 191
Collins, Mr., of Magdalen College, 422
Comber, monument to Maj.-Gen. Sir Robt.

Rollo Gillespie at, 537
Confirmation, Tracts on, 191
Convicts, extraordinary batch of, 320
Conway Castle, description of, 307

■ Church, architecture of, 307

Conyheare, Very Rev. Dean, memoir of, 335
Conyers, Sir Thomas, poverty of, 494
Cooke, Rev. W., Sermon, 191
Copmanthorp, inventory of goods at, 521
Corbridge, gold ring found at, 72
Cornhill, St. Michael’s Church, restoration

of, 447

Corrie, Mr. Archibald, memoir of, 344
Couf, William, pension to, 526
Crabbe, Rev. George, memoir of, 562
Craik, G. E., English of Shakspeare, 66
Cranmer, Abp., relic of, 61, 75
Crawford, Thomas, sculptor, memoir of, 563
Croker, Right Hon. John Wilson, memoir
of, 333

Cromwellian relics, 70
Cross, processional, 443
Crown {gun-money) of James II., 198
Cuma, excavations at, 69
Cumberland, Etymology of the Stations in,
308.

Camming, Rev. J. G., Runic Remains in the
Isle of Man, 430,

— Story of Rushen Castle,

434

Cuthbertson, Mrs. E., death of, 492
Dagger of fifteenth century, 68
Dagmar, meaning of the name, 185
Daily Services c/ the Church of England,
547

Darling's Cyclopedia Eibliographica, 546
Daubeny, Dr. C., Roman Husbandry, 588
Debden Church, coats of arms in, 424
De Chatelain, Le Chevalier, works by, 656
Deepdene, visit to, 192
De Foe, Daniel, works of, 235
Delhi, siege and capture of, 665

Denmark, Spaniards in, 183
De Norton, Thomas, augmentation of the
salary of, 526

De Quincey, Thomas, writings of, 107
Derby Museum, 202
Derby, etymology of the word, 447
Derbyshire, tradesman’s tokens of, 202
Desert of Sinai, 647
Devotional Retirement, 657
Diary and Autobiography of Edmund Eohun,
Esq., 188

Dick, Rev. Thomas, memoir of, 338
Dickson, W. E., Storm and Sunshine, 546
Diplomatarium Islandicum, 65
Ditchley, inscription at, 421
Ditmarsh, its language and customs, 541
Dodsworth, Widow, anecdote of, 315
Dorking, Surrey Archaeological Society at,
192

Doward Camp, visit to, 440
Dowkerbottom Cave, relics from, 69
Drelincourt on Death, 236
Drinking and Smoking, a verse about, 422
Dublin, ring-money found in co. of, 72

■ British Association at, 449

Ducklington Church, sculpture at, 76
Dufferin’s, Lord, Yacht Voyage, 546
Durham Cathedral, coffin of Bp. Skirlawe

discovered in, 489

■ Convent, cellarer’s account, 77

Chronicle of Simeon of, 287

• errors in, 294

Eadburga, story of, 294

Eadie's Life of Dr. Kitto, 67
Easter Sunday, curious custom on, 639
Eastern coast, fearful gale on the, 552
Edinburgh, its ancient name, 641

• great fire in, 321

Edward I. at Carnarvon Castle, 302

■ residence in Wales, 302

last days of, 303

relics belonging to, 304

Egremont, Thomas Percy, Lord, signet of,
549

^gypty Echoes from, 189

Egyptians in the time of the Pharaohs, 426

Elizabeth, Queen, portrait of, 72

■ device of, 198

■ 's Ministers, State diplomacy of,

Ellenborough, Lord, legal knowledge of, 17
Elmdan Church, coats of arms in, 425
Elsenham Church, coats of arms in, 425
Elwood and Milton, 244

Emma, wife of Cnut, 30
Encyclopedia Dritannica, 187, 546
England, Comprehensive History of, 187

■ History of the Civilization of,

248

Island ceded to, 202

»' -'■ ■■ — the two Kings John of, 422
English Church, Anomalies in the, 189

Constitution in the reign of Charles

II., 538

N Rebellion, names of persons en-

gaged in, 259

696

Index to Essays j §’c.

Epigram on Oxford and Cambridge, 12
Erith, Celtic gold coin found at, 70
Essays on Natural History, 543
Essex Churches, coats of arms in, 424
Essex Cup, the, 549
Ethelwerd, Fabius, Chronicle of, 120
Euresis presenting the mandrake to Bios-
corides, 597
Eynsham Church, 76
Fables de Gay, 656
Fables Nouvelles, 656
Fairy Family, the, 540
Farm of fourteenth century, expenses of, 274
Farmer, S. H., Wise to Win Souls, 191
Father's Hope, the, 191
Female Character, ancient portraiture of,
365

Fergusson the Scotch tricker, 641
Feuille, La Fleur et la, 656
Figg the prize-fighter, death of, 643
Fitzhardinge, Earl, memoir of, -559
Fitzwilliam, Earl, death of, 547

■ ■ ■ memoir of, 558

Flint implements, forgery of, 548
Flodden, sword and helmet disinterred at,

491

Forbes, Sir J., Nature and Art, 636
France, news from, 202

History of, 579

Franks, History of the, 42
Freeland, H. W., Lectures, &c., 188
Freeman, Rev.P., Principles of Divine Ser-
vice, 657

Frey tag’s Debit and Credit, 651
Gaimar, G., the trouv&re, 21
Garrick family, 234
George I. and his fine feeling, 420

■ Fitzroy, son of Charles II., 641

Ghebel Serbdl identified with Sinai, 648
Giles, Dr.J. A., Chronicle of Fabius Ethel-
werd, 120

Gillespie, R. Rollo, letter from Madras, 419

■ ■ ' ' adventures of, 532

monument to, 537

Gin, origin of the word, 655

Glasgdw Archaological Society, meeting of,
660

Tolbooth of, 660

Glastonbury Abbey, discovery of the re-
mains of Arthur at, 146

Manor, 422

Godwin's, Earl, cruelty to Alfred, 31
Goodrich Castle, ruins of, 440

Church, architecture of, 441

Gothic Architecture a National Style, 74
Gowns worn in public by the Clergy, 422
Grahamstown, St. Andrew’s College, 261
Grainger, Rev. J., 639
Graves, Rev. J., and J. G. A. Prim, History
of St. Canice Cathedral, Kilkenny, 598
Gray, Mrs. //., The Empire and the
Church, 428
Gray’s-inn Walks, 364
Gray's Elegy and Thanington Churchyard,
661

Gristhorpe, oak coflSn found at, 115
Groth, K., Quickborn, 541
Groves, W. J., Echoes from Egypt, 189
Grymes’ Dyke, origin of the name, 422
Guises, family of the, 580
Gunpowder Plot, The History of the, 375
Gurney, Anna, memoir of, 220, 342
Gwendoline and Winfred, 435
Hacket, tMr. John, imprisonment of, 612
Hadleigh, Suffolk Archeological Associa-
tion at, 550

on the history of, 550

ancient houses at, 551

Church, architecture of, 551

Hammond, Dr., and copy-money, 421
Handel Festival, the, 88

at Oxford, 641

Hanningfield Temple, transfer of, 273
Harrison, Rear-Adm. Jos., memoir of, 560
Harrod, H., Castles and Convents of Nor-
folk, 169

Hartlepool, ancient cemetery discovered at,
488

site of the Chapel of St. Helen

discovered, 489
Hastings, battle of, 32
Hawarden Church, rebuilding of, 671
Haydon Church, coats of arms in, 644
Hearne, and his picture of the First Pre-
tender, 421

Henham-on-the-Hill Church, coats of arms
in, 643

Henrietta Maria, deed signed by, 69
Henry III. , Itinerary of, 300
Henry of Navarre, 586
Herbert, G., Poems and Country Parson, 545
Hexham Church, miracle at, 291
Abbey Church, Saxon coins dis-
covered at, 487

Hieroglyphs, Introduction to the Study of,
426

High Borlace, origin of the term, 641

Rochester, a Homan altar discovered,

490

Holman, Lieut. James, memoir of, 341
Holy Thursday, custom on, 639
Hopkins, J., History of the Organ, 496
Horton Church, 245

Hospital of St. Leonard, foundation of, 489
House of Lords, innovation in, 85
Huguenots, slaughter of, 584
“ Hum,” a mark of approbation, 641
Human skin tanned, 180
Hume's, David, house destroyed by fire, 322
Huntley, Rev. Richard Webster, memoir of,
561

HusUngton Church, remarkable stone found
at, 445

Hyde, Thomas, the Orientalist, 642
Hyperides, discovery of the lost Funeral
Oration by, 423

Ibrahim, Prof. ifAraia, memoir of, 679
India, insurrection in, 204

state of the people of, 250

rise and progress of the mutiny in, 451

697

Index to Essays,

India, news from, 324, 554

Sir Charles James Napier and, 281

Indian mutiny at Vellore, and he who
quelled it, 416, 532

statistics, 324

Ingulph's Chronicle, 578
Ireland, prosperity of, 86

national education in, 323

Iron bedsteads and bugs, 641
Irving, fV,, Life of Geo. Washington, 546
Isle of Man, Runic and Monumental Re-
mains of, 430

Ivory sculptures, collection of, 7l
Jacobite verses spoken at Brasenose, 175
James II., proclamation of, 68

• gun-money crown of, 198

Jelf, W. E., Bampton Lecture, 547
Jerrold, Mr. Douglas, memoir of, 91
Jerusalem, description of, 650
Jesse’s Memoirs of the Court of England, 5 45
Jewel-box of the fifteenth century, 550
Joan of Arc, murder of, 80
Johnson, Dr., sale of the chambers of, 552
Jones, David, the preacher, 175
Journal of the Plague Year, 238
Kars, siege of, 34
Keble, Rev. J , on Divorce, 190
Kensington, King’s Arms at, destroyed by
fire, 89

Kent, mutations of the coast of, 148
Kentish Coast, strolls on the, 48
Kenyon^ Lord, anecdotes of, 1 5
Kertch, relics found at, 68

supposed Anglo-Saxon remains

from, 474

Keys, collection of, 70

Kilgrooane, Ogham monuments at, 445

Kingsdown, 51

Kilkenny Archceological Society, meeting of,
198, 445

St. Canice Cathedral, 598

Kineton, Roman coins discovered at, 68
Kitcat Club, 174
Kitto, John, Life of, 67
Knapp’s Roots and Ramifications , 655
Knife-handle, temp. Charles I., 70
Knights Templars, original documents re-
lating to the, 273, 519
Lake, Col. A., Siege of Kars, 34
Lancashire and Cheshire, primitive con-
dition of, 302

— - Hundred and Fill of West

Derby, 647

Lardner the Camisard, 175
La Roche, Mr., and his Memoirs or Litera-
ture, 639

Lassus, Jean B. Adolphe, memoir of, 343
Lavie, Germain, Esq., memoir of, 219
Lawrence, Sir Henry, memoir of, 340
Ledon and Malina, the words, 293
Lee, Rev. A. T., History of Tetbury, 171

Rev. F. G., Sermon, 190

Leghorn Theatre, accident at, 86
Leicestershire Architectural and Archceo-
logical Society, meeting of, 444, 658

Licieux Cathedral, 199
Littlebury Church, coats of arms in, 644
Little Ilford, City Cemetery at, 671
Liverpool, visit of Archaeological Institute
to, 305

Museum, 660

Livingstone, Dr, D., Missionary Travels in
South Africa, 623
Llandaff, Dean of, memoir of, 335
Llanthony Abbey, 442
Lombard-street, St. Mary’s Woolnoth, re-
storation of, 448
London, Church extension in, 86

in 1699, 355

origin of the name, 642

omnibuses, 663

Loraine family, deaths in the, 492
Lothbury, antiquities discovered in, 67
Lucknow, relief of, 669
McCrie, Rev. G., The Old World, 188
Maclean, J., Life and Times of Sir Peter
Carew, 635

Maclise, the Drawings of, 84
Madrid bull-fighter, 85
Magennis, James Edward Ryder, monu-
ment to, 182

Maittaire, Michael, alleged dishonesty of,640
Malahide and its Castle, 54

— Castle, wainscoted room at, 56

• Church, tombs in, 60

Lord Talbot de. Mazer- Bowl

presented to, 305
Male, meaning a bag, 176
Man’s Coffee-house, description of, 363
Manchester, visit of the Queen to, 202

Archaeological Institute at, 301

Mazer-Bowl presented to Lord Talbot de
Malahide, 305

Members of Parliament, list of, 81
Mendham, Rev. Richard, memoir of, 218

Rev. Jos., memoir of, 218

Merchants’ Marks, 550
Merovingian Cemetery, 200
Merry as a grig, 642
Michelet, J., History of France, 579
Micklethwaite, John, monument to, 182
Middlesex Archceological Society, visit of, to
the Tower, 309

Miller, Hugh, Testimony of the Rocks, 544
Milton’s residence, 243
Minster Lovell Church, 76

ruins of the Manor-house, 76

Church, decay of, 89

Misereres, account of, 515
Molyneux, Mr., and Sir Richard Blackmore,
643

Monkton Manor-house, 313

■ Farley, remains of the Priory, 314

Monmouth, Cinder-hill at, 443

John de, proclamation by, 443

early history of, 443

Monmouthshire, antiquities in, 441
Monthly Intelligencer, 81, 202, 320, 448,
552, 661

Mantell, X>r., Wonders of Geology, 546

698

Index to Essays, ^c.

Manual of Technical Analysis^ 187

Manx Crosses, 430

Marah of Scripture, 647

Marcey, Hon. W. L., memoir of, 221

Marlborough, Duchess of, nickname of, 174

■ Duke of, memoir of, 214

Mar monf s Memoirs, 402

defence of himself, 410

Married and Single, 188
Marshalsea Prison, remains of, 85
Martin, Mr. W., vagaries of, 494
Marvel, Andrew, anecdote of, 539
Mary Queen of Scots, portraits of, 71
Moore, H., Pictorial Book of Ballad

Poetry, 545
Morgana, story of, 145
Mornington, Earl of, memoir of, 215
Morris, Rear-Adm. George, memoir of, 560
Morrison, Mr. James, memoir of, 681
Moskowa, Prince de la, memoir of, 332
Mount Sinai, situation of, 648
Muntz, George Frederick, Esq,, memoir of,
339

Murder and Mutilation, 552
Murray, John, a book collector of London,
423

Music of the Olden Time, Popular, 132
Nantwich Church, architecture cf, 307
Napier, Sir Charles James, and India, 281
National Antiquities, our, 660

Gallery, new, 98

Nature and Art in the Cure of Disease, 636
Neill, Brig.- Gen. James G. Smith, memoir
of, 680

Nemours, Duchess de, memoir of, 675
Newcastle Society of Antiquaries, meeting
of, 77, 314, 549

Church of St. Nicholas, 488

■ Dungeon of the Castle, 490

Thos. Bewick’s workshop, 493

■ Merchants’ Marks at, 550

Newgate Prison, Roman earthenware vessel

found in, 448

Newport Church, coats of arms in, 644
Nicholson, Brig.- Gen. John, memoir of, 679
Nonconformists, 578

Norfolk, Gleanings among the Castles and
Convents of, 169, 509

Roman Stations in, 436

History and Antiquities of, 436

Monasteries and Religious Houses

in, 438

gold coin found in, 658

Normandy, Archaeological excursion to,
79, 199

Northleigh Church, Saxon tower at, 76
Northmen in England, the, 317
Northmore Church and Parsonage-house, 76
Northumberland, Earl of, seal of, 72

and Durham, Local Records

of, 486

Norwich, Annual Congress to be held at,
70

Archaeological Association at, 192,

436

Norwich, Names of the ancient Guilds of,
437

Magistrates’ Posts at, 437

Merchants’ Marks in, 437

Convent of Black Friars at, de-
scription of, 513
— ^ — - — Cathedral Priory, 514
Numismatics, 201
Numismatic Society, 657
Oak mantle-tree, temp, of James L, 70 '
Old World, the, a Poem, 188
Oliver, Dr., History of the Catholic Re-
ligion in the Western Counties, 431
Omnibuses of London, 663
Order of Valour, distribution of, 202
Organ, Antiquities of the, 496

Tribulations of the, 508

Osbrith, King of Northumberland, death
25

Otterburn, battle of, 391
Outram, Maj.-Gen., Havelock and, 670
Overbury-hall, silver coins found at, 550
Oxford in 1721, 3

j— Professors in 1721, 6

Architectural Society, meeting of, 73

Annual Report, 197

Anonymous Letter to the Mayor of,

176

— Chapel of Oriel College, tablet in,

106

Gaol, relic from, 61

Pocket Classics, 188

Bp. of, Sermon, 190

—— — University Black Book, 12

■ Rating the University Buildings,

205

Pale, the, 181

Palmer, Archdale, Esq., memoir of, 219
Papilio, origin of the word, 636
Par doe. Miss, Abroad and at Home, 188
Parker, George, the astrologer, 423
Parliament prorogued Aug. 29, 449

meeting of, 670

Pedometers of the seventh century, 67
Peerage, the, from 1837 to 1857, 450
Pendragonship, explanation of, 141
Percy, Henry de, leaden seal of, 72

Bp., Reliques of Ancient English

Poetry, 263

Perry, W. C., History of the Franks, 42
Phagolidoris, meaning of the word, 234
Pictorial Book of Ballad Poetry, 545
Pictures of the Heavens, 188
Pilgrimage to the Holy Places of Palestine,
647

Pintados discovered in Peru, 69
Plague Year, Journal of the, 238
Plaxtol, discovery of Roman house at, 201
Plebeian, the, 422

Pliny’s Natural History, translated, 187
Plomer, William le, accounts of, 273
Poetic Hours and Musing Moments, 435
Pomme-Chaufrette, 443
Pope’s residence at Chiswick, 421
Porcelain, origin of the word, 655

Index to Essays, ^c. 699

Portshewitt, the residence of Harold, 442
Paste, B., Britannia Antiqua, 140
Pottery, Guide to the Knowledge of, 187
Pretender, the First, 176
Principles of Divine Service, 657
Proclamation for taking the Pretender,
176

Psalms, Plain Commentary on, 546
Parley Church, epitaph in, 474
Pusey, Rev. E. B., The Real Presence, &c.,
189

Quendon Church, coats of arms in, 644

Quickborn, 541

Race between naked men, 422

Rafn, C., Inscription Runique du Piree, 66

Raleigh, Sir Walter, death of, 174

Dr. Walter, 643

Rambouillet, Frankish cemetery at, 67
Rapier, temp. Charles I., 70
Rawlinson, Rev. George, memoir of, 678
Reade, William, monument to, 182
Rebuilding of the Temple, 190
Reed, Henry, Lectures on the English
Poets, 188

Renehan, Very Rev. Dr., memoir of, 338
Review, an early, 639
Rhud, monument of the Hallelujah victory
at, 301

Rimbault, Dr. E. F., History of the Organ,
496

Rising Castle, description of, 510
Robinson Crusoe, popularity of, 236
Roche Castle, architecture of, 68
Rochester, Lord, key belonging to, 70
Rocks, The Testimony of the, 544
Roman Gardens, 595

Pottery discovered, 148

Rome, tomb of Tasso at, 85
Ronnow, Joachim, death of, 184
Rouen Cathedral, tombs in, 80

public library, MSS. at, 80

Round Tower of St. Canice Cathedral, 606
Royal Academy, the Maclise Drawings in,
84

Exchange in, 1699, 358

Rushen Castle, the Story of, 434
Sack Wine, 181

Sagas of the Icelandic Bishops, the, 65
St. Eloy, Merovingian Cemetery at, 200
St. Mellon’ s Church, architecture of, 71
St. Ouen Church, architecture of, 80
St. Paul’s, building of, 359
St. Peter’ sad Vincula, monuments in, 311
Salamander, the, 175
Salic Law, the, 45
Sandown Fort, 49
Sandwith, JH., Siege of Kars, 34
Sandwich, St. Clement’s Church, 48
Saxby, Anglo-Saxon antiquities found at,
658

Scarborough, Anglo-Saxon remains dis-
covered at, 551

Schiern, F., Historiske Studier, List of
Contents, 183

Scotch prisoners sold as slaves, 181

Scotland, General Assembly of the Church
of, 86

Trial of Miss Smith in, 205

Sedgwick’s, Miss, Married and Single, 188
Selby, discovery of coffins at, 118
Seton, Mr.A.B., anecdote of, 315
Shakspeare, the English of, 66

portrait of, 71

relatives of, 90

^ Philosophy of, 188

Shak spear iana, 183, 426
Shottesbroke Church, brass from, 1370, 659
Sigurdsson, J., Diplomatarium Islandicum,
65

Simancas, The Archives of, 152
Skegness and its sands, 178
Smiles’ , S., Life of George Stephenson, 159
Smith, Miss, trial of, 205
Soldiers’ dress in 1819, 415
Somery, the family of, 2
Song, a loyal, 272
Songs of the Peasantry, 384
Sotheby, James, 639
South Foreland Lighthouses, 52
Spettisbury, Roman remains found at, 662
Spilsbury, Rev. T., of Bromsgrove, 578
Standlake, British and Saxon remains found
at, 68

Church, tower of, 76

Stanton Har court Church, rood-screen at, 76
Statute of Treasons, 1661, 539
Stephenson, George, Life of, 159
Stevenson, Rev. J., Chronicle of Fahius
Ethelwerd, 120
Stewart, James, death of, 493
Stittenhayn, Roman bronze pans disco-
vered at, 73

Stone altar, inscription on a, 302
Stories for Young Servants, 191
Storm and Sunshine, 546
Stowe, Mr. Henry, tablet to, 106
Strethall Clmrch, coats of arms in, 645
Stukeley, Dr., pestle and mortar belonging
to, 659

Sue, Eugene, memoir of, 344
Suffolk Archceological Association, meeting
of, 550

Sunderlandwick, ancient coffin discovered
at, 117

Susa, Kufic coins discovered at, 657
Surrey Archceological Society, meeting of,
192

Sussex Archceological Society, meeting of,
315

Sussex Archceologists’ visit to Normandy, 79
Sword-blade with Runic characters, 67
Sydenham, Handel Festival at, 88
Sykes, John, Works of, 487
Talbot de Malahide, Lord, family of, 54 ’

.Lady Maud, anecdote of, 54

Tarapaca, “pintados” at, 68
Tasso, tomb of, opening of, 85
Taswell, William, Esq., memoir of, 562

Dr., monument to, 563

Taxes on books, 640

700

Index to Essays^ ^c.

Tell, William, tradition of, 184
Temple Hirst, inventory of goods at, 524

Newsam, inventory of goods at, 523

Tenter den, Lord, perseverance of, 19
Tent and the Khan, 647
“ Terrce Filius" of Amhurst, 3
Tethury, History of, 171

Cistercian Monastery at, 172

Theiner's Annul es Ecclesiastici,” 186
Tintern Abbey, architecture of, 442
Tobacco, a paper on, 78
Tolli, Antoni, who was, 181
Tom Thumb, history of, 642
Tompion the watchmaker, 176
Tonna, Lewis H, Jos., Esq., memoir of, 95
Tooner, Richard, brass of, 659
Toothache, how to cure the, 320
Topaz, origin of the word, 655
Tower of London, History of the, 309
Tradesman' s Tokens, 202
Treasurer, William, curious licence granted
to, 505

Treasure-trove, 70

Trellech, druidical stones at, 443

Tyrconnel, Duke of, wife of, 57

Ubba's Stone, 27

Ulm, cai)itulation of, 406

Umfreville, the last of the family of, 493

Vanbrugh, Sir John,ax\d his Knighthood, 420

Vandyke family, picture of, 56

Victoria's, Queen, visit to Manchester, 202]

Vienna, the capture of, 406

Viper, strange story about a, 642

Vitalis, name of, 151

Vocabulary for the Deaf and Dumb, 636

Wales, castles in, 302

Wallace, T., Devotional Retirement, 657

Walmer Castle, 51

Walsingham, James, i^oiiument to, 182

Priory, 439

Walton's Lives of Dr. J. Donne, S^c., 189

William, Esq., memoir of, 96

Wantage, Report of the Home for Penitents,
191

Church, re-opening of, 323

Ward, Ned, scenes from, 355
Warkworth, Celtic grave discovered at, 491
Warton, Thos., satire on, 6
Warwick, Richard Neville, Earl of, signet
of, 549

Washbourne' s edition of Percy's Reliques, 263
Washington, George, family of, 77
Watchmaking, progress of the art of, 71
Waterton's Essays on Natural History, 543
Watt, James, Reminiscences of, 660
Welsh Poets, works of the early, 140
Wentworth, Henry, signet of, 549

West Derby, Lancashire, vill of, ancient
designation of, 646
Westerfold, situation of, 185
Westminster, Big Ben of, accident to, 553
Westmoreland, Ralph Neville, Earl of, death
of, 549

Whaddon Church, monuments in, 314
Wharton, Henry, Diary of, 640
White Dwarf, the, extract from, 541
Livered, 181

Tower, and Chapel of St. John, 310

Whitsuntide, origin of the name, 639
Whole Duty of Man, author of, 174
Wild, Henry, the learned Taylor of Nor-
wich, 420

Wilkinson, Sir G., Egyptians in the Time of
the Pharaohs, 426

Willardsey, Robert, Vicar of Hillingdon,
effigy of, 658

William Rufus, death of, 33
William III. and Queen Anne, 421
Willington Dene, haunted house at, 495
Willmoit's edition of Percy's Reliques, 263
7F27/5, illustration of life and manners from,
73

Wiltshire Archceological and Natural His-
tory Society at Bradford, 312
Winchester, removal of the convent, 87
Withyham, historical notices of the parish
of, 432

Witney Church, monuments in, 76
Wolsey's Diary, 420

Woodgate, H. A., Anomalies in the English
Church, 189

Wool? what is Scandinavian for, 354
Wooton-park, carvings and pictures at, 193
Worcester, ancient diocese of, 180

ancient Cordwainers’ Company,

317

battle of, 181

Worcestershire Notes, 180
Words of Celtic origin, 316
Wraxall (South) Church, 314
Wright, T., curious forms of sepulchral in-
terment, 114

Yacht Voyage to Iceland, 546
Yates, William Wingfield, Esq., memoir
of, 94

Yonge's History of England, 429

York Castle Mills, inventory of goods at,520

exhibition of British antiquities at, 446

temple lands in the county of, 519

Yorkshire, East, curious forms of sepul-
chral interment in, 114

Knights Templars in, 645

Philosophical Society, meeting of,

73, 547, 658

INDEX TO NAMES

Including Promotions, Preferments, Births, Marriages, and Deaths. — The longer articles
of Deaths are entered in the preceding Index of Essays, ^c.

Abbot, K. E., 326
Abbott, C., 690 ; E.
M.,457; S. H. F.,
554; T. E., 231
Abercrombie, Hon.

M. A., 214
Abud, M. J., 230
Acland, Dr. H. W.,
554; H. W., 671
Adair, Col., 82
Adam, W., 574
Adams, E,, 228 ; G.

D. , 213; G. E.,
212; Mrs. H. C.,
672; W.H.,81

Addenbrooke, H.,
230

Adderley, C. B., 82
Addington, Hon.
Mrs. L., 211; Lt.
Hon. H. R., 565
Addison, Mrs. T. , 455
Adeane, H. J., 81
Adys, Mrs., 673
Agnew, Mrs. J. de
C., 327; Sir A.,
83

Ainsley, H., 228
Ainslie, C., 686
Aitchison, Lt.-Gen.
J., 674

Akroyd, E., 82
Alcock, C., 684 ; T.,
82

Alderson, G. C., 214
Aldbam, B., 102
Aldridge, S. M., 673
Alexander, A., 328 ;
J., 83; L., 690;
L. W., 328
Alkin, A., 98
Allardice, T., 574
Allaway, Mrs.T., 455
Allen, A. E., 328 ;

E. , 459; F. H.,
686 ; Hon. A, C.,
349; H. G., 454;
J., 100; Lady C.,
327 ; Mr., 326 ;
Rear-Adm. J., 571

Althorp, Lord, 82
Genx. Mag. Vol.

Alvanley, R. Lord,
228

Alves, L, 568
Ames, A., 557
Amherst, Lady M.,
558

Amos, M. T., 98
Amyatt, A., 571
Anderson, A., 101 ;
330 ; A. M., 674,
685; C. W., 231 ;
E., 330 ; J. G.,
685 ; Lady J , 570;
M.W.J., 102; Sir
J., 83; S. C. L.,
329; W. C., 350
Andrews, H. S., 690
Angelo, A. M., 465
Anketell, M., 673
Annesley,Hon.Capt.,
83

Anson, Hon. Mrs. F.,
555

Anstruther,Capt. R.,
329

Antrim, Countess of,
211

Antrobus, E., 83
Appleton, G. H., 99
Arbuthnot, Gen., 83 ;
G. 556

Arcbdall, Capt., 83
Archer, F., 459; J.
C., 348

Archibald, E. M.,
554

Arkwright, W., 100,
224

Armstrong,Col.,330 ;
G., 345 ; M. A.,
101 ; S. T., 457;
W. 102

Arney, G. A., 454
Arnold, W., 571
Arrowsmith, B. Y.,
574; P. R., 212
Arundel, M., 350
Arundell, B. M,, 330
Ashburner, Lt.-B.,
685

Ashby, S. A., 468
CCIII.

Ashe, O., 328
Ashhurst, T. H., 564
Ashley, Lord, 82,
457

Ashwell, S., 686
Ashworth, E., 329
Aspinall, E., 350
Aston, Mrs. J.K.,455
Atherton, E., 469 ;
W., 81

Atkinson, E.M.,456 ;

H. L.,224; L. M.,
100; Mrs. J. R.
W., 96

Attfield, E. A., 329
Audley, Right Hon.

G. E. Lord, 456
Auldjo, M., 573
Austen, G. M. E.,

459

Autey, J. E., 350
Avery, Mrs. J.G., 96
Awdry, J., 97
Ayre, J., 350
Ayrton, A,, 83
Back, Mrs. H., 555
Baqkhouse, J., 558
Bacon, W., 459
Badham, C. D., 224,
345

Bagsbaw,Lt.-Adj.F.

I. S., 347

Bagshawe, R. J., 82
Bagne, C., 350
Bagwell, J., 83
Bailey, C., 82; J. S.,
212 ; Sir .L, 81
Baillie, E. H., 349 ;

H. J., 330; J. H.,
83; Lady F., 672

Baines, M. T., 82
Baird, C.,573; T. C.,
558

Baker, A. O., 224;
G., 347; H.,470;
Mrs.H. J. B.,96;
Mrs. S. T,, 672;
S., 230; T., 564
Bald, J., 558
Baldwin, E. L., 229 ;

J. , 349

Balfour, J., 688;

Miss, 224

Balgonie, Maj.Visc.,
469

Balguy, B. T., 231
Ball, E., 81
Balh.chey, G. B.,
687

Ballard, R. H., 230
Ballingall, Lady, 230
Balneavis, Lt.-Gen.
H., 348

Bamford, il., 690
Bankes, Miss, 214
Banks, Maj., 565 ;
W., 4 70

Bannermain, C. B.,

685

Barber, Lt. J. H.,
466

Barclay, W., 99
Bardouleau, L. E.,
102

Barfoot, P., 686
Baring, F., 81 ; H.
B., 82; Hon. F.,
83; M. E., 97;
Sir F., 82 ; T., 82 ;
T. G., 90

Barker, H. L., 346 ;
J., 226, 468: M.,

686 ; Mrs., 327
Barkly, Lady E, H.,

327, 346; H.L.P.,
346

Earned, A., 229
Barnard, A. M., 574;
M. J., 565 ; Mrs.
W. T., 328; T.,
81

Barnes, C., 691 ; M.
A., 330 ; Mrs. H.

F., 455; T., 349
Barnet, J., 329
Barrett, C. W., 459
Barrett- Lennard, Sir
T., 228

Barrow, G. W., 564;

W. H., 82
Barry, C. A., 459 ;

E. F., 456
4 X

Index to Names.

702

Bartliropp, N., 227
Bartlett, J. M., 006
Bartley, J., 689
Barton, G., 458
Barwell, Lt. E. W.,
465 ; M., 465 ; O.
N. H., 330
Basden, E., 570
Bass, M. T., 81
Bassett, A., 345
Batcheler, C. J., 213
Bate, J. C., 347; J.
H., 673

Bateman, Dr. G.,
470 ; F. A., 468 ;
M., 568 ; Mrs. B.
J., 212; T. C.,
557

Bates, F., 689 ; G.,
350

Bateson, C. E., 685 ;
Dr., 98

Bather, H. F., 456
Batho, S , 574
Bathurst, H. T. D.,
459 ; Hon. A., 81
Batsford, C., 572
Batson, k, 231
Batt, Com. W., 100 ;

T., 574

Battine, C., 684
Battle, the Dean of,
673

Battley, G., 329
Bauoh, Adm. T. F.,
468

Bavvtree, Capt. H. S.,
349

Bax, G. I., 565
Baxendale, C. A.,
102; S., 690
Baxter, W. E., 83
Bayley, M.,213; S.,
569

BaylifF, T. L., 346
Bayly, J., 99
Baynes, jM.A.L.,458
Bazett, E. M., 349
Beach, W. \V. B., 82,
557

Beachcroft, C., 687
Beale, H. Y., 673 ;
T., 468

Bealey, W., 228
Beamish, F. B., 83
Bean, F. F. F., 230
Bearcroft, C. A., 457
Beasley, L. S., 674
Beaton, H. L., 574
Beatley, Gen. G.,
229

Beaumont, H. F.,
457; S. S., 690;
T.G.,458; W.B.,
82

Beckett, Capt. J. O.,
556 ; M., 458
Bective, Earl of, 83
Beddome, M. A.,
558

Bedford, Duchess of,
230

Beile, E. G. B., 457
Beitt, H., 214
Belcher, C., 230
Belgrave, T., 350
Belin, C. L. de,
673

Bell, F., 469; L.,
556; M.,467 ; M'.,
467 ; W. A., 345
Bellairs, Maj. W.,
673

Bellas, S., 329
Bellasis, C., 471
Bellew, Lady, 349
Belli, S., 349
Bellot, T., 347
Benett, A. M., 689
Bengough, Mrs. G.
H., 672

Benhain, E., 686
Bennet, Mrs. F. H.,
327; P., 82
Bennett, T., 350
Benson, S., 572
Bent, Sir John, 467
Bentinck, A., 570 ;

G. W. P.,82; Mrs.,
327

Beresford, CoL, 81 ;

H. E., 574
Berkeley, Capt. F.

W., 81; Hon. F.
H., 81 ; M., 557;
Sir G. H. F., 571
Bernal, Mrs. F., 327
Bernard, Capt., 83 ;
T. T., 81 ; W.,
564

Berners, Lord, 328
Bersey, T., 99
Berryman, T., 227
Bescoby, P., 688
Bethell, G., 674; Sir
R., 81

Bettington, J. B., 349
Betts, Mrs. E. L.,
212

Bevan, M. C., 212 ;

Mrs. E., 455
Bewes, T., 691
Bew'sher, E., 102
Eiber, Hon. Mrs.,
96

Bicknell, F. H., 557
Biddulph, Col., 81 ;

Mrs. O., 327
Bigg, A. W. G., 102
Bigge, M. K., 329

Biggs, J., 82 ; M.,
350; Maj. J., 675;
S., 471

Bingham, Lady E.,
689

Binney, H., 99
Birch, Capt.T.C. H.,
346 ; J., 465 ; Lt.-
Col. F. W., 466
Bird, E., 459; W.
W., 102

Birkett, E., 566
Bishop, Capt. W. L.
M., 467; E., 100;
F., 229 ; H., 687
Black, A., S3
Blackburn, P., 83
Blackburne, Capt. J.

H., 456 ; E., 457
Blackmore, Mrs. W.
F., 672

Blagdon, J. L., 213
Blaikie, F., 572
Blair, A. F., 556 ;

C. L, 687; E.,
102 ; R., 686
Blake, E., 470; J.
84, 350

Blakemore, T.W. B.,
82

Blaker, E., 212
Blakesley, Mrs. C.,
454

Blakeway, J., 100
Bland, L. H., 83
Blandford, J., 468,
689 ; Marquis of,
83 ; T. B., 224
Blanshard, AY., 90
Bleazhy, E., 101
Blencowe, J. G., 213
Bligh, Lady I., 672
Block, E., 458 ; S.
E., 458

Bloom, S. A., 468
Bloxam, J. M., 469
Bloxham, Mrs. E.,
672

Blucke, AY. S., 557
Blundel, Mrs., 327
Blunt, AY., 674
Blyth, E., 568
Boger, AA’. S., 457
Boghurst, E.M., 329
Bogue, AI. I., 689
Boldero, Capt., 81
Bolland, J., 223 ;

Mrs. J., 102
Bromley, Sir R. H.,
231

Bonham, A., 97
Booker, J., 214
Booth, A. AI., 350 ;
Sir R. G., 84 ; J.,
230

Borradaile, A., 227 ;

D., 226

Boscawen, Hon. Airs.
J. T., 455

Boteler, A., 575 ; S.,
100

Botfield, B., 82
Bottoms, R., 347
Boultbee, Airs. H. T.,

327

Bourdillon, Airs. E.

D. , 328 ; Airs. F.,
212

Bousfield, J. R., 468
Bouverie, D. P., 1 02 ;
F. P., 99; Hon.

E. P., 83; Hon.
P. P., 81 ; Airs. P.
P., 555 ; Rt. Hon.
E. P. 326

Bovill, AY., 82
Bowden, C., 350
Bowen, J. 326; J.
A\k, 457 ; Airs. C.

J. , 555 ; AAL AI.,
345

Bower, G. H. K.,
673

Bowerhank, E. F.,

328

Bowles, Hon. Airs.

C. B., 672
Bowling, C., 565 ;

H. H., 466 ; J.,
466 ; J. P., 565 ;
AY. K., 565
Bowness, J., 227
Bowring, L. B., 330;
S., 470

Bowyer, G., 83 ; AY.,
328

Boycott, F., 673
Boyd, C., 101 ; Dr.,
83 ; Sir J. A. H.,
350

Boyes, Dr. AY. R.,
685 ; AI. B., 230 ;

K. , 685

Boyle, Lady AI., 329
Boyles, AI. D., 468
Boys, C. H., 458 ;

D. , 465

Brabant, R. AY., 468
Brackenbury, J., 565
Braddon, J., 231
Bradford, J. E., 224;
AY., 223

Bradley, J.229; AY.,
230

Bradshaw, A., 458 ;

R., 556
Brady, J., 83
Braithwaite, E., 456
Brackenbury, J. A.,
469

Bramble, B., 691
Bramley, C., 686
Bramston, T. W,, 81
Brand, Hon. H., 82
Banfill, B. A., 213
Braund, R. M., 557
Bray, E. A., 345
Brenmer, C., 349
Brennan, G., 689
Bretherton, B., 349
Breton, J. W., 674
Brewis, S., 686
Brewitt, T., 228
Brickenden, T., 470
Bridget’, C., 571
Bridges, O. S., 685 ;

S. , 103; Sir B.,
82

Bridgman, J., 345
Brifaut, M., 226
Briggs, J., 230
Bright, J., 326; L.

E. , 347; Lt.-Adj.
A., 346; M. E.,
456 ; Mrs., 454

Brimley, G., 101
Brind, Brig. F., 467 ;
Col., 566

Brine, Mrs. J. G.,
672

Brinton, H., 574
Briscoe, J., 82
Broadhurst, J., 558
Broadrick, G., 557
Brock, L., 691
Brocklehurst, J., 82
Broderik, M., 329
Bromley, C., 230
Brooke, H. J., 229 ;

T. H., 467
Brooks, F. H., 230 ;

J.W., 557; L. A.,
457; S., 674
Broomhead, H., 102
Brown, Capt. A., 457 ;
Col. N. R., 214 ;
Dr. P., 574; E.,
214; E. O. M.,
457; J., 82, 102;
J. G., 102; M.,
329; Mrs.A.,229;
W., 82

Browne, A. F. P.,
688 ; Capt.G. H.,
98; E. J., 102;

F. A., 466; H.,
556; J., 345; J.
H., 329; Lt. J.H.,
685; M. M., 466;

R. F., 99 ; S. W.,
570

Bropby, S. A., 574
Brotherton, Mrs. J.,
555

Broughton, D., 213

Index to Names. ' 703

Browning, C. M.,
329

Brownrigg, C. M. M.,
457

Bruce, C. L. C., 83 ;
H. A.,82; J., 97,
Lord E., 82
Bruen, H,, 83, 328
Bruges, A. L., 213
Brune, Hon. Mrs.

C. P., 555
Brutton, M. A., 459
Bryan, E. C., 346
Bryant, E., 97
Buchan, H. D. E.,

Earl of, 570
Buchanan, A., 97 ;

G. G., 329 ; Mrs.

D. , 555 ; W., 83
Buckley, E., 102;

Gen., 82
Budd, R., 674
Budge, Mrs., 327
Bulkelev, R. W.,97;

Sir R., 81
Bull, M. A., 457
Buller, J. W., 81 ;

Sir J. Y., 81
Bullock, J. E., 213 ;
J. H., 212; M.,
674

Bunbury, Capt., 83 ;

Capt. R. H., 346
Bunn, H,, 228
Burdon, Comm. W.,
689

Burgh, C. de, 673
Burghersh,Lord,214
Burghley, Lord, 82
Burke, Sir T., 83
Burlton, Capt. F. M.

H. , 467; Lt. P.
H. C., 467

Burnaby, C., 575
Burne, G. C., 97 ;

Hon. Mrs. N., 97
Burnell, E., 230
Burns, R., 224
Burnside, Mrs. J, F.,

555

Burrell, Sir C., 82
Burrowes, C., 346
Burton, Lt.-Col. J.
N., 470

Bury, Vise., 82
Bush, E., 230; L,
688

Bushby, H., 457
Bushnell, W. A.,
557 ; E. J., 558
Butler, A., 225 ; C.

S., 83; E. L. K.,

556 ; H., 97 ;

Lady R., 455 ;
Lord C. W., 688 ;

Lt. C. J., 465;

T., 469
Butt, I., 84
Buxton, C., 82; Mrs.
C., 212 ; Mrs. T.

F. , 327; Sir E.
N., 82

Buyres, Mrs. A.,
347

Byam, S., 349
Byers, H. J., 230
Byng, Capt. H., 97 ;
Hon. G.,83 ; Hon.

G. H. C., 454
Cadell, Col. G., 467
Cadogan, Col. E.,

688; Hon. G., 329
Cahusac, J. A., 97
Caird, J., 81
Caine, G. W., 556
Cairns, H. M. C., 83
Cal craft, J. H., 83
Calcutt, F., 83
Calder, G., 570
Campbell, E. A.,
466 ; Gen. P.,
568; J. H., 98;
J. R., 83 ; Lady,
227; L. J., 674;
Maj.-Gen.F.,686;
Maj. R. D., 213 ;
Mrs., 690 ; O.,

674; S. M. A.,
458.

Campion, F., 213
Candler, H., 230
Candy, Mrs. J. W.,
555

Canning, S., 689
Capel, H. M., 554
Carden, Lady, 454 ;

Sir R., 81
Cardus, E., 214
Cardwell, E., 326
Carew, Mrs. G. H.
W., 672

Carey, Mrs. R., 672
Carnaby, T., 229
Carnac, Sir J. R., 82
Came, Mrs. J. W.
N., 327

Carnegy, F., 685
Carpenter, Capt. E.
J., 470; E., 225 ;
G. 330; M. E.,
225 ; W., 227
Carswell, Sir R., 227
Carter, J. B., 83 ;
Mrs. J. B., 555 ;
Mrs. G. W. L. P.,
672 ; P. G., 570
Cartmel, G., 223
Cary, M. A., 348
Case, C. A., 675 ;
Mrs., 687

Cash, E., 330
Cassels, E., 687
Castlerosse, Lord, 83
Castley, T., 674
Cates, R., 470
Caton, R. R. B., 458
Caulfeild,E.W.,347
Causer, J. B., 101
Cautley, G. L., 565
Cave, Lady, 672
Cave - Brown - Cave,
W., 98

Caveby, M., 101
Cavendish, Hon. C.,
81 ; Hon. G., 81 ;
Lord, 82
Cayley, E. S., 83
Cecil, Lord R., 82 ;

Lord R. G., 214
Chads, E. A. de V.,
231 ; Mrs., 212 ;
Mrs. W. J., 327
Chadwick, F. R., 214
Chaldecott, G. A.,
457

Chamberlain, H. J.,
456; Lt.-Col. N.
B., 671

Chambers, C., 224 ;
F. E., 212; W.,
673

Channel], W.F.,-326
Cliampion, T.P., 350
Chaplin, Mrs. E, M.,
455

Chanman, A., 690 ;
E" S., 213; J.,
557; M., 213;

Mrs. G.', 328 ;

Mrs. J., 96 ; O.,
570

Charles, Mrs., 567 ;
J. 468

Cliarleswortb, J. C.,
83 ; S., 558
Charleville, Coun-
tess of, 231
Charlton, F. E.,457;
S. B., 328

Charrington, Mrs.S.,
327

Chawner, C., 231 ;
Capt. E. H., 458 ;
M., 101
Cheap, J., 223
Cheek, A. H,, 346
Cheetham, J., 82
Chesshyre,K. J., 674
Chester, Col. C.,346,
Lt.-Gen. J., 100
Chetwynd, Mrs. W.

H., 327; S. A.,
330

Chevallier, A. S.,467
Cbeveley, G., 101

701

Index to Names.

Chichester, Lady H.,
457; Mrs. N., 211
Child, S., 82
Cliilders, L. W., 557
Chillcott, Mrs. A., 9()
Cholnieley,Sir M.,82
Cholmondeley, Hon.
Miss, 328

Cholmondley, Mrs.

R. H., 555
Christie, Mrs. M. C.,
102 ; Mrs. W. L.,
327

Christy, S., 82
Churchill, Lord A.,
326; S.,457
Churchman, Mrs.S.,
229

Clare, H. N., 690
Clark, J. J., 84; M.,
690

Clarke, F. J., 330;
Mrs. A. R., 327 ;
Mrs. C. H., 211 ;
Airs. F. F., 673 ;
Airs. P. W., 455 ;
Sir A., 690 ; Sir
C. M., 470
Clarkson, J., 102
Claxton, M. A., 558 ;

Airs. J. D., 455
Clay,*J., 82; W.,97
Clayton, G., 345; T.
G., 213

Cleaveland, Col. R.
F., 469

Cleeve, A. M., 471
Cleg-g, R., 231
Clifford, C., 83 ; H.
M., 82

Clifton, W. S., 570
Clinton, Lord R., 82
Clissold,AIrs. E.M.,
327

Clive, Hon. W. W.
W., 571 ; Lady

AI. W., 455 ; Hon.

R. W., 82; G., 82
Cloete, Sir A. J., 328
Close, H P., 213 ;

S. M., 83 ; W., 99
Clutterbnck, C. E.,

212 ; J., 570
Cohbett, J. AL, 82
Cobbold, D., 102;
J. C., 82; Airs.
AI. A. F., 229
Cochrane, C., 458 ;
Lt.-Geii. W. G.,
470

Cockerell, H. E., 466
Codd, Capt. E., 686 ;

Ens. P. S., 565
Codrinjrton, Sir C.
W., 81

Cogan, Airs, C. C.,
455 ; W. H. F.,

Coghill, A. E., 213
Coham, AV. H. B.,
458

Colborne, Hon. J.,
557

Cole, A. E., 456;
Hon. H. A., 83;
Ladv E. H., 689;
M. E., 213; Airs.
A. L., 454 ; Airs.
W. R., 455
Colebroke, SirE., S3
Coleman, G., 229;

AV. H., 214
Colgate, C., 686
Collet, F. AI., 469
Collier, R. P., 82
Collins, A. E., 557 ;

T., 82

Collinson, R. J., 573
Colvile, C., 81 ; Sir
J., 97

Colville, Lady, 327
Comber, H.W., 213;
M., 213

Comte, AI. A., 572
Coningham, AV., 81
Connop, L. E., 457
Connor, the Dean of,
212

Conolly, Maj., 83,

Constable, Airs. B.,
212

Conyngham, Lord
F., 83, 556 ; Airs.
L., 455

Cook, J., 229 ; Mrs.
A., 349

Cooke, Comm. AV".
P., 348; AI. E.,
329; AV. H.,329;
AVh AAh, 346
Coombe, G. A., 686
Coombs, Airs. A.,
574

Coome, C., 467
Cooper, C., 90 ; C.
F., 556 ; D., 326 ;
Dr. W., 467 ; E.,
674; E. J., 84;
E. P., 686; J.,
471;M., 101; AV.,
223

Coopland, G. AV.,
464

Coore, R. J. L., 571,
685

Coote, Capt.AV., 573;
E., 468 ; Sir C.,
84

Copeland, Aid., 82

Corbet, Lady, 555;

Mrs. H. R., 555
Corbett, A. F., 556 ;

T. R., 686
Corder,Mrs. M., 573
Cordery, H., 328
Corlett, Mrs. J., 455
Corner, Mrs, G. I.,
•470

Cornish, E. E., 97
Cornwall, H.C., 102
Corry, T. L., 84
Corsellis, Mrs. A.
A., 212

Costar, Mr., 572
Coster, J., 470
Cotesworth, C., 686 ;
L. G., 459
Cotterell, Sir H, G.,
82

Cotton, Capt. G. E.,
100; P. AV. 673
Couchman, T. B.,
458

Coulson, Mrs. G., 327
Couper, AV. 349
Cousens, C., 575
Coventry, L. AL, 470
Cowan, C., 83
Coward, Mrs. AI.,
348

Cowper, AV. F., 82 ;
Rt. Hon. AV. F.,
554?

Cox, A., 557; C. H.,
468; G., 468; M.,
557; AV., 81
Coxon, J., 691
Crabbe, E. S., 349
Cracraft, Mrs. H.,
328

Craig, Mrs. AI., 102
Cramer, H., 566
Cramp, M., 349
Cranford, J. C., 329 ;

E, H. J., 83
Craven, C. A. A.,
673 ; Mr., 456
Crawford, R. W., 82
Crawley, AL, 348
Crawshaw, E., 690 ;
H., 686

C rax ford, J., 103
Creek, E., 574
Creery, L., 458
Crespigny, C. J. de,
97 ; F. C. de, 456 ;
Lady C. de, 455
Creyke, Mrs., 212
Criddle, H-> 575
Crisp, T., 691
Croft, S., 228
Crofton, E., 456
Crofts, Mrs. E. AV.,
327

Croker, R. C., 97
Crompton, Mrs. AV.,
96

Cronyn, Dr. B., 554
Crook, J., 81
Cross, A., 570 ; R.
A., 82

Crossley, F., 82 ;

Airs. F., 96
Crossman, E., 673
Crowe, J., 684
Crowley, H., 690
Croxon, F., 570
Crozier, J. A., 212
Cruikshank, Mrs.,
673; AL H. G.,
328

Cruttenden, J., 100
Cubitt, Aid., 81
Cullagh, T. M., 81 !
Culley, J., 226
Cumming, F. G. T.,
558; Lt. AV., 466;
M., 466

Cummings, S., 690
Cunliffe, C. AV., 685
Cunninghame, T. S.,
229 ; Mrs.D., 212
Cunnington, A., 329
Cure, L. G. C., 557
Curling, S., 102
Curran, Dr., 573
Currie, Capt. E.,
565; E. L. H.,
574 ; Lt.R., 565 ;
Lady, 96

Curtis, E., 97 ; Airs.
F. T., 555 ; T. A.,
224

Curzon, Hon. H.,
673 ; Lady A.,
214; Vise., 82
Cust, Lady E., 555
Cuthbert, E., 227
Cntlar, T., 99
Czerny, AI., 349
D’Aeth, C. H., 330
Daglish, Mrs. H. R.,
555

Dale, F. J., 458
Dalglish, R., 83
Dalkeith, Earl of, 83
Dalling, C., 459
Dalrymple, Hon.
Mrs., 327 ; Vis-
countess, 555
Dalton, H., 459; AV.
B., 457

Dalv, Lt.-Col. F.
D., 347

Dalyell, Lt.-Col. T.,
685

Darner, Capt., 84;

Hon. Mrs. D., 102
Dames, G., 328

Index to Names.

705

Dainpier, J. D. C.
S., 690 ; Mrs. C.
R., 672

Dauby, F. B,, 564)
Dance, Rear-Adin.

W. T., 470
Dancer, Maj. G., 347
Dando, Miss S., 693
Daniel, E., 212
Daniel], C., 214; Lt.

M. G., 565
Dann, R., 574
Darbishire, L., 330
Darbour, H. L. A.,
675

Darby, J. L., 229
D’Arcy, R., 100;

W. R. J., 228
Darden, M., 349
Darsie, Mrs., 672
Darnell,!., 569
Darwell, J., 574
Dashwood, E., 456 ;
Hon. Mrs, G.,2I2;
H. W. J., 468;
Sir G., 82
Daubeny, T., 213
Davenish, M., 465
Davenporb F. C.,691
Davey, G., 100 ; M.,
231

Davie, F. J., 98;
Mrs. J. F., 672;
Sir T. H., 83
Davies, D. A. S.,
101; D. S., 81;
E., 349, 458; J.
,M. A., 557; L. J.,

. 470 ; R., 345
Davison, R., 83
Davy, E., 572; M.

A., 573; R., 81
Dawes, E. A., 456
Dawkins, Miss A. C.
C., 471

Dawson, Capt. F.,
328 ; M., 102 ;

Mrs. C. H., 96;
R. K., 97

Day, Mrs. R. L.,
672 ; T., 228
Deacon, J. J., 230
Deakins, E., 350
Dean, J., 465; W.,
574

Deane, M. F., 330
Dearden, W., 674
Deasy, R., 83
Deering, R. B., 674
Deigbton, W. C, D.,
214

Delamain, Capt. J.
W., 466

Delancey, Lt.-Col.
J., 101

De Lancy, G. L.,

687

Delane, W. F. A.,
348

Delme, C. M., 231
De Mendes, H. E.,

688

Dempster, C., 565 ;
H., 565; H. L.,
329 : J., 565 ; Lt,
C., 565; W., 565
Denison, E. B., 83 ;
^ Hon. W. J,, 81 ; J.
E., 82

Denny, A. C.C., 570
Dent, Mrs., J. D.,
455

Denton, J., 97
Deling, Sir E., 82
De Rottenburgh,Col.
G., 326

Dester, J., 674
Dettmar, Mrs. M.,
555

Des Voeux, H., 564
De Vere, S. E., 83
Devereux, Hon. Mrs.
W., 455; J. T.,
84

Dewdney, R. H., 574
Dickenson, Mrs. F.
N., 328

Dickins, T. E., 566
Dickinson, A., 457.;
J., 567

Dickson, C., 101;

Mrs. J. B., 555
Digby, Mrs. C, W.,
96

Dillwyn, L., 82
Dilon, Sir W. H.,
569

Dinham, R., 231
Dirom, Lt.-Col., 102
Disraeli, B., 81 ; T.

A., 228
Divett, E,, 81
Dixon, C. P., 567 ;
M., 329; T. C.,
557

Dobbs, C., 83
Dobinson, H., 330
Dockray, J. D., 467
Dod, J. W., 82.
Dodd, J., 101 ; J.
S., 226

Dodson, J. G,, 82;

Mrs, J. G., 455
Dodsworth, F. C.,
556; Sir C., 348
Dolman, H. A., 213
Domville, Mrs. W.
C., 672

Don, Sir W. H.,
678

Donaldson, A., 690 ;

E. J. 467
Donohoe, D,, 326
Dore, F. K, 459
Douglas, H., 570;
Hon. E. W., 214;
J. C., 349; L.
E., 557 ; Lady E.,
455 ; Mrs. E., 470
Doveton, Gen. Sir
J., 570

Dowding, Mrs. W.
C 327

Dowker, C. H,, 329
Down, Capt. R., 690 ;

J. D., 457
Downes, Mrs. W.E.,
555 ; R., 465 ;

D’Oyly, Capt. E.
A. C,, 467
Doyne, C, A., 466
Drake, C. A., 556 ;
E., 470

Drawwater, Capt. A.
C., 470

Drought, Mrs., 555
Drummond, H., 82 ;
Hon.Mrs.E.,211;
J., 556

Drury, Rev, H., 454
Dryden, W. R., 100
Ducane, C., 81
Ducie, Earl, 671
Duckworth, Lady,
454?

Dudden, W.H., 688
Dudman, L. S., 330
Duff, G. S., 83 ; H.,
673 ; H. S., 213 ;
Mrs., 96

Duins, A. M., 350
Duke, Sir J., 82
Dnlhunty, J., 101
Dummelow, S., 690
Dumergue,Mrs.,455
Dunbar, Sir W., 83
Duncan, J., 684 ; J.
M., 685 ; Lord,
83; T., 233
Duncombe, Hon. A.,
83; Hon. O., 83;
T., 81

Dundas, F., 83 ; G.,
83 ; Mrs. R., 327 ;
R. T., 674
Dunkellin, Lord, 83
Dunlop, A. M., 83
Dunn, Mrs. N. J.,
455

Dunne, M., 84
Du Pre, C. G., 81
Durand, A., 568
Durham, Countess of
672

Durnford, H., 567

Dutton, Hon. R,, 82;
Hon. J. H. L.,
458; Lady L.,211
Dyce, F. M. M., 690
Dyer, A. E., 574 ;
M. A., 569; W.,
328

Dyke, T., 470
Dykes, D. S., 690
Dyson, H., 457
Eadie, J., 564
East, Sir J. B., 83
Eastley, Mrs. Y.,21 1
Eaton, E. M., 556 ;
H., 689

Ebrington, Lord, 82;

Viscountess, 673
Eccles, A. de B., 328
Eckersley, Mrs. N.,
212

Eddowes, T. S., 558
Ede, C. E. S., 456;
J., 214

Eden. F. M., 97;

Hon. W. G., 557
Edginton, T,, 574
Edlemann,!. F.,468
Edwards, A. C., 686;
Col. C. A., 330 ;
F., 350 : H. 326 ;
j., 229, 468 ; M.,
102, 469; T., 231
Edye, Mrs. A., 689
Egerton, E. C., 82 ;
Sir P., 81 ; Sir C.

B. ,231 ; W., 558;
W. T., 81

Eggington, A., 457
Elcho, Lord, 83
Elder, Lt.-Col. A.

McD., 349
Eliot, Rear-Adm. H.
A., 467

Ellerby, Capt. S.,
231

Ellice, E., 81; E.

jun., 83 ; .1. S., 573
Elliott, C. S., 329 ;
Hon. J. E., 83 ;
J., 231 ; W., 349
Ellis, Capt. H., 690;

C. J., 230; Hon.
A., 83; J., 470;
Lt. C. J. H., 567

Elmley, Lord, 83
Elms, Capt.^ E. J.,
565

Elphinstone, Sir J.,
82

Elston, S., 469
Elton, Sir A., 81
Ely, A. M., Dow.
Marchioness of,
470; Marq. and
Earl of, 347

Index to Names.

Embten, J., 465
Emerson, W., 229
Emlyn, Lord, 82
Empson, E. F., 687
England, E. H., 100
Englefield, Mrs., 468
English, A. F., 565 ;

Mrs. A. W., 211
Enkel, R., 569
Ennis, J., 83
Ernuin, H. A., 214
Erskine, Hon. H.D.,
349 ; Lady J., 574
Escott, A., 566
Esmonde, J., 84
Estcourt, T. H. S.,
83

Esten, C. P., 467
Ethelston, Mrs. R.
P., 672

Etheridge, Comm.,
99

Euscoe, R., 227
Euston, Earl of, 83
Evans, C., 213 ; E.
H., 457; E. S.M.,
214; E. T., 98;
J. S., 687 ; M. F.,
229; Mrs. A. ,672;
Sir De L., 83 ; T.
W., 81; W. C.,
458

Evelyn, E. B., 456
Evered, J. J. G., 673
Everington, W., 470
Eversley, E. L.,
Vises., 228 ; Lord,
671

Every, E. S., 457 ;
Lady, 212

Ewart, J. C., 82 ; Lt.
J. H. C., 466 ; W.,
83

Ewen, M. I., 214
Exton, M. A., 329
Eyles, C., 226
Eyre, E., 349, 690 ;
Mrs. H. R., 455 ;
Sir J., 227
Eyton, Capt. W. W.,
102

Faber, C. D., 228
Fagan, Capt. J., 466;
W., 83

Fagge, Lady, 227
Fairfax, Mrs. T. L.,
226

Fairholme, Mrs. W.,
455

Fairrie, IT. J., 470
Falconer, D., 689
Falkner, J. IL, 329
Fane, Lady G., 229 ;

Mrs. A., 212

Fanshawe,M rs.J.327

Farar, S., 688
Farebrother, !Mrs.C.,
672

Farnham, E. B., 82
Farquhar, Sir M., 82
Farren, H. E., 103
Farrer, F. W., 213
Faulkner, W. B., 345
Fawcett, W. W., 97
Fazakerley, C., 329
Feilding, Vise., 557
Fell, G., 687 ; J.,466
Fellowes, E., 82 ; T.
H. B., 213; W.
A., 98

Fenton, Mrs. E., 568
Fenwick, H., 83; T.,
688

Fergus, J., 83
Ferguson, Col., 83;

Sir R. A., 84
Fergusson, G., 329
Fermoy, Lady, 555
Fernside, H., 457
Ferrand, E. G., 558
Festing, Capt. T. C.,
350 ; C. G. R.,
465

Fevl, Capt. E. de, 673
Field, F. J.,689 ; J.,
100, 469

Fielden, H. A., 456
Fielding, A., 213
Fiennes, Hon. Miss,
98

Fife, J.,Earl of, 554;
Lord, 83 ; Mr. G.,
224

Filder, F. Z.Z.,687
Finch, J., 688 ; S.,
557

Finlay, A. S. 83; E.
M., 557; F. D.,
470

Finnis, Col., 225
Firmin, A. E., 458
Firsh, J., 456
Fish, Capt. S., 102
Fisher, C., 671 ; J.,
689; M., 348
Fitzgerald, J. D., 83;
Mrs. W. S. V.,
672; W. R. S.,
82

Fitzherbert, F., 101
Fitzmaurice, Hon.
Mrs., 454

Fitz-Patrick, D. E.,
673; P. P., 689
Fitzroy, E. iM., 330 ;
Hon. H.,82; Lady
C., 228

Fitz-Roy, Hon. IMrs.
H., 96; Mrs. H.,
672

Fitzwilliam, Hon.C.,
82 ; Hon. G., 82 ;
W. G. F. W., 471
Fleming, J., 223
Fletcher, H., 457
Foley, H. W., 82 ; J.
H., 83 ; Mrs. J.,
555

Foljambe, F., 81
Follett, Maj. F. W.,
685

Foot, S. E., 329
Forbes, G., 571
Ford, C., 570; C.
C., 471 ; F. C.,
213; M. R., 229
Forde, W. B,, 83
Fordyer, G. D., 326
Forester, Hon. G., 83
Forge, W., 345
Forrest, Capt. T.,228
Forster, C., 83 ; E.,
686; F., 227; J.,
470; Sir G., 84
Fortescue, C. S., 84 ;
Hon. D.,81 ; Lt.-
CoL, 458
Foster, W, O., 82
Foster-lMelliar, W.
M., 328

Fothergill, F. F., 569
Foulis, R., 213
Foulkes, A’^en. H.,
564

Fox, C. B., 557 ; W.

C. , 674; AV. J.,
671

France, H., 349
Francis, R., 229
F rancklyn, Mrs., 327
Franklyn, G.AV.,82 ;

T. D., 689
Fraser, Capt. A. R.,
347 ; Capt. E.,
225 ; Hon. Mrs.

D. , 555 ; S. J. G.,
554; Sir AV., 81

Frecklelon, G., 689
Freeman, F., 689 ;

S., 467, 470
Freemantle,LadyE.,
688

Freer, F. F., 214;
Mrs., 672; AV.,
571

Freestun, Col., 83
Freetle, E. J., 557
French, Col. F., 84 ;
H., 229

Freshfield, J.AV.,100
Fricker, T., 690
Frodsham, AV. J.,
349

Froom, AV., 574
Frost, R., 98

Fryer, M., 456 ; Mrs.

F. D., 212
Fuller, A. E., 566
Furley, E., 686
Furnival, F. A., 673
Fyler, M. E., 102
Gaby, S., 574
Gage, A^isetess., 103
Gainsford, E. J., 102
Gaisford, C., 345
Galls, Mrs. H., 96
Gallwev, SirAALP.,
83

Galway, A’'isc., 81
Gammie, Mrs. G.,
672

Gampson, A. E., 350
Gandy, J., 468
Gano, Airs. AL, 572
Garbett, J., 465
Gard, R. S., 81
Gardiner, F., 224
Gardner, Capt. H.

C., 466 ; AI., 689
Garford, F., 231
Garforth, AI. J., 457
Garland, G. AL, 459
Garnett, AAL J., 82
Garofalo, A., 213
Garrett, R. B., 466
Gaskell, J. AL, 83
Gatliff, N., 690
Gaussen, Capt. AV.

A. C., 228
Gawler, H., 213
Gawthorn, J., 465
Gazioli, Baron, 101
Gear, AV., 99
German, J., 329
Gerrard, Lady, 327
Ghika,Prince'Henry,
468

Gibbons, E. C., 673
Gibson, E., 690 ; H.,
564; J. E., 345
Gifford, Dow. Lady,
101 ; Earl of, 83 ;
Hon. Airs. G. R.,
211 ; Airs. C., 327
Gilbert, A., 458 ; J.,
686

Giles, E.J., 673; S.,
350

Gillv, AV. O. S., 558
Gilpin, C., 82 ; Col.,
81

Girdham, J., 467
Girdlestone, C. H.,
97

Gladstone, AV. E., 82
Glanville, Lt. G. J.,
565

Glazbrook, Airs. H.,
328

Gledstanes, F.S.,458

Index to Names.

707

Glegg, I., 329
Glennie, J, D., 671
Glinn, Capt. C. J.
P., 557

Glossopp, E,, 673
Glover, E., 556 ; E.
A 81

Glucky, F. J. M.,
348

Glyn, G. C., 82 ; G.

G. , 82; Mrs. C.
W. F., 212

Goad, Mrs. C. W.,
455

Goddard, A., 674 ;
A. L., 81

Goderich, Lord, 83 ;

Visctess., 327
Godfrey, A., 97 ;

Mrs. J. F., 327
Godman, J., 459
Goff, Lady A., 212
Golding, H., 214
Goldney, Col. P.,
685

Gollan, T., 347
Good, J. H., 691
Goodacre, J., 223
Gordon, A., 350,470;
Capt. C., 224;

Capt. P., 569 ;

F. D., 346; H.,
98; J.M. C.,573;

L. D., 326 ; Lord
F. A., 230; Sir
O., 228 ; W., 684

Gore, Lt. R., 97 ; R.,
101

Gorham, G. C., 223
Gosnall, J., 348
Gossett, Mrs. A.,
555

Gossip, F. L., 556
Gould, A., 213, 350,

H. , 102; J., 470
Gow, C. S., 231
Grace, O. D. J., 84
Graham, A. C., 673 ;

C. B., 684; C. M.

E. ,457; Lady J.,
687 ; Lady H.,
327; Rear-Adm.
C., 691 ; Sir J.,
81; W. H., 564

Grahame, Mrs. J. A.,
555

Grant, E. T., 556 ;

F. E., 97; F. S.,
459; Hon. Mrs. J.,
555 ; Lady I. C.,
96 ; R. D., 213

Granville, H. J.,
231 ; Earl, 326
Grave, Lt. J. C.,686;

M. , 102

Graves, G. A., 457 ;

Mrs. E. T.,672
Gray, Capt., 81 ;
Mrs. J.D., 328;S.
L., 556

Grieve, Lt. G., 574
Griffith, B. T., 213 ;
J., 459 ; Mrs. C.

D. , 96 ; S., 687
Griffiths, Maj.W.S.,

229 ; T., 81
Grigg, Mrs. C. A.,
471

Grimston, Mrs. M.
J., 211

Grisi, Madame, Mo-
ther of, 572
Grogan, E., 83
Grosvenor, Earl, 81 ;
Lord R., 82; Rt.
Hon. Lord, 454
Groves, Lt.-Col. P.,
226

Greaves, E., 83 ; S.

E. . 227

Green, A., 467 ; C.,
465; E., 470 ; G.,
690; J., 227; J.
J., 685 ; M., 573 ;
R., 691

Greenacre, W., 329
Greene, J., 83
Greenfield, H., 329
Greenhall, G., 83
Greenhow, E. H.,
690, 689

Greenlaw, F., 102
Greenwood, J., 82 ;

Mrs. H. C., 555
Greer, S. M , 84
Gregorson, M. M.C.,
329

Gregory, W. H., 83;
J., 349

Gregson, E., 348
Grenfell, C., 82 ; C.
W., 83; Mrs. C.
W., 96

Gretton, W. W., 99
Greville, Col., 84
Grey, M., 349; R.
W., 82; Sir G.,
82 ; W. F., 556
Gregson, S., 82
Gruggen, Dr. H. M.,
225

Gubbins, M., 97
Guignard, J. A., 231
Guiness, R. S., 469
Guise, Capt. H. J.,
346; Mrs. H. J.,
672

Gumbleton, A., 556
Gunning, M., 97
Gurdon, B., 82

Gurdon- Rebow, La-
dy G., 327
Gurney, A., 226 ; J.

H. , 82 ; M., 347 ;
Mrs. S., 555 ; Mrs.
W. H., 455; S.,
81

Gurteen, S., 100
Guy, Capt. J. W.,
572

Guyon, Mrs., 455
Gwilt, A., 213
Habbershon, M. E.,
557

Hackblock, W., 82
Hadden, G., 227; H.

I. , 470; W. S.,
674

Haddo, Lord, 83
Hadfield, E.M.,230;

G. ,82

Hadley, E. S., 690
Hagar, G., 99
Haig, J., 557
H aig- Brown, W., 556
Haigh, J., 574
Haines, E. G. M.,
571

Hainworth, C., 686
Halcomb, C. H., 97
Haldane, J., 574
Hale, A., 330 ; M.,
571

Hall, Gen., 81 ; J.,
673 ; J. G., 469 ;
M., 350, 673; R.,
82; Sir B., 82;
T., 687

Halliday, Capt. W.

H. , 685; E. L.,
685 ; E. M., 685;

F. L., 556

Hallifax, Brig. R.D.,
346,466

Hallward, E. J., 349
Hamerton, Lt.-Col.
A., 566

Hamilton, A.R., 684;
C., 457; G.A.,83;

J. 348 ; J. G. C.,
326; J. H., 83 ; L.
E., 213; Lord C.,
84 ; R. T. F., 329 ;
T. de C., 458

Hammersley, Mrs.,
455

Hammond, M. J.,
556 ; W., 102
Hanburv, G., 98 ;
Mrs. R., 455 ; R.
jun., 82

Hanby, M. A., 229
Hancock, M., 348
Hand, S. M. F., 97
Handley, J., 82

Handscomb, Brig. J.
H., 466

Hankey, T., 82
Hanmer, G. E., 345;
Mrs. H., 555 ; Sir
L, 81

Hansard, E., 231
Hanson, C. F., 213 ;

O. A. G., 456
Harcourt, G. V., 82
Hardcastle, J. A., 81
Harding, E., 348
Hai'dinge, M., 569 ;

Visctess, 327
Hardy, E., 227 ; G.,
82

Hare, Hon. W. H.',

468 ; L., 690
Hargraves, E. A.,

674

Hargreaves, Mrs. T.,
555

Harington, E. J.,
574

Harkness, Miss M.,
329

Harman, M., 226
Harnett, E., 570
Harper, C. H., 566
Harris, A. M., 573 ;
E. E., 686; G.,
97 ; J.D., 82; Lt.-
Col. J., 569 ; Mr.,
690 ; R. S., 690
Harrison, Capt., 557;
H., 690; J. B.,
456 ; Mrs. J. S.,
212; M., 467;M.
S., 567 ; Rear.-
Adm. J., 573 ; R.
H., 571; T., 470,
574; W. F., 564
Harriott, Col. T. G.,
348

Harrod, H., 556
Harrop, J. J., 469
Hartford, E., 469
Hartley, E., 231 ; J.

R. H., 688
Hartshorne, T. W.,
465

Hartwell, F. G., 457
Harvey, B. F., 567 ;
E. A., 567 ; H.,
556; M., 574
Harwood, M. E.,

469 ; Mrs. H. H.,

455

Hasluck, M., 689
Hassall, R., 674
Hassard, M., 84
Hastie, A., 83, 688
Hatchard, Lt. J, H.,

456

Hatchell, L, 84

708

Index to Names,

Hatton, Mrs. G. S.,
555

Havelock, CoL, 554;

Maj.-Gen., 671
Haviland, Mrs. G.

E., 673

Hawker, Maj. P. L.,
100

Hawkins, C. H., 671
Hawks, Lt.'Adj. T.
S., 673

Hawley, R. B., 556
Haworth, J., 687
Hawtayne, C. S. J.,
470

Hawtrey, M. A.,
687 ; Mrs. J. W.,
96

Hay, E., '^102; L.,
346 ; Lord J., 83 ;
M., 470; Mrs.L.,
212; N. L.,688
Hayes, Capt. F.,
346; Miss C., 557;
Sir E., 83

Hayne, A. T,, 223 ;

Maj. J., 346
Haynes, Mrs. F.,
328

Hayter, J. Y., 347 ;
M. P., 98 ; W. G.,
83

Hayward, Mrs. J.W.

H., 555 ; W., 556
Head, M. J., 556;

Sir E. W., 454
Headlam, T. E., 82
Hearde, J., 83
Hearn, Mrs. G., 555
Hearsev, Maj.-Gen.
J. B.; 326 ; Mrs.,
211

Heath, E., 689 ; M.,
688; T.,228
Heathcoat, J., 83
Heathcote, Hon. G.,
82 ; J. M., 82 ;
Sir W., 82 ; W.
G., 688

Heatlifield, Ens. F.
\V., 566

Heberden, A. C., 565
Hedgeland, Mrs. I.,
229

Hedges, M. A., 690
Hedley, B., 348 ; T.,
690; I., 97
Helsham, J., 674
Heming, H., 556
Henchman, W. W.,
99

Henchy, D. O’C., 83
Henderson, E. Y.W.,
330 ; .7. W., 685 ;
Lt. D. H., 224;

Lt.-Gen. G. A.,
569 ; R. W.,685;
W., 686

Hendry, Rear-Adm.
W., 470

Heneage, G. F., 82
Henlev, Hon. Mrs.
R.,'672; J. W.,
82

Henniker, Lord, 82
Henning, S. S., 459
Hensley, E.,557, L.,
97

Henslow, A., 574
Henty, W., 554
Herbert, H. A., 83,
90; Hon. Mrs. S.,

211 ; Hon.P., 82 ;
Rt. Hon. H. A.,
326 ; S., 83

Herries, M. J., 347 ;

Sir W. L., 226
Herring, J., 329
Hervey, H. A. W.,
557 ; Lady A.,

212

Heselton, J., 350
Hesketb,W. P., 456
Hester, J. T., 556
Hetley, C., 565
Hewett, L., 459 ;

Mrs. G. J. R., 327
Hewitt, M. A., 97
Heygate, E. N., 556
Heyland, Mrs. J. R.,
212

Hibhit, C., 574
Hickes, Comm.A.T.,
686

Hickley, S. M., 101
Hickman, R., 329
Hickson, W., 227
Highley, S. .7., 686
Higbman, H. R.,213
Higinbotham,R.,684
Hildersdon, C. G.,
565 ; Maj. W. R.,
565 ; J. D., 565 ;
L. L., 565 ; L.,
565

Hildyard, C. F., 213;
R. C., 83

Hill, A. F., 458 ;
Hon. R. C., 82 ;
J. 101 ; J. D. H.,
330 ; Lord A. E.,
83 ; Lt.-Col. C.
T., 691 ; M., 456;
Mrs. P.,328; N.

F., 459; R. B.,
101 ; S.,329 ; T.,
231

Hilliard, Capt. T. H.,
466

Hillier, C. W., 229

Hilton, E., 689
Hincks, M., 456
Hindle, M. E., 330
Hindley, C., 81
Hinton,Hon.V.yisc.,
568

Hirst, Mrs. W., 555
Hitchcock, E. P.,
458

Hoare, J. W. O’B.,
456 ; Mrs. T. R.,
327

Hobart, Hon. G. A.,
97; Hon. Mrs. F.,
96; Hon.W. A.,
97

Hodges, A., 465,686
Hodgson, J., 329,

456 ; M., 329 ;

M. A., 466 ; P.,
81 ; T., 100 ; W.,
81

Hogg, Lt.-Col. J.M.,

457

• Hogge, Capt. H.,
689

Holbeck, L., 573
Holden, Mrs., 672
Holdsworth, F., 467;
J. W., 213 ; J.,
226

Hole, L. S., 686
Holford, R. S., 81
Holland, E., 81 ; M.

E., 674; W., 674
Holloway, W., 102
Holman, W., 226
Holmes, A., 566 ;
Capt. R. T., 571 ;
Capt. T. R., 457 ;
E., 347 ; J., 457 ;
J. R., 569; L.E.,
98; Maj. J. G.,
566; Mrs., 327
Holt, E. A., 457 ;
M. A., 468 ; Mrs.

G., 555

Home, D., 230; G.,
571

Hony, Archd., 326
Hood, Lady M.,
454 ; O., 456 ; R.,
J., 231

Hook, E., 457; T.,

457

Hooker, Mrs., 328
Hooper, J., 349,

684 ; Mrs. E.,
327

Hope, A. B., 82 ;
Lady M., 455 ;
Mrs. S. P., 672
Hopkins, D. J., 223
Hopper, R. E. F.,

458

Hopson, M. H. S.,
556

Hopwood, J. T., 81
Horley, W. L., 674
Hornby, G. K.,456;

H. E., 689 ; Mr.,
554 ; R. A., 468 ;
W. H., 81

Horrocks, C.A., 330
Horsfall, T. B., 82
Horsman, E., 82
Hort, Lt.-Col., 100
Horton, A., 557 ; S.,
230

Hoskins, E. H., 456
Hoste, Maj. D. E.,
330

Hotbam, Lord, 83
Houchen, J., 100
Hough, H., 350 ; 1.
D., 458

Houghton, S., 228
Houlton, Miss, 349
Howard,Hon. C., 81;
Lady E., 672 ;
Lord E., 81 ; W.
P., 350

Howell, J., 225
Howes, J. E., 557
Howorth, E. H., 557
Hubbard, A. R., 564
Hubbersty, H., 687
Huddleston, M. R.,
573

Hudleston, A. C.,
214 ; Mrs. W., 672
Hudson, A., 568 ;
Capt. W. J., 224 ;

G. ,82

Huet, W. G., 99
Hugessen, E. H. K.,
82

Hughes, A., 469 ; A.
M., 557 ; B., 81 ;
R. E., 674 ; S. M.,
330

Hulbert, C., 574’
Humbley, Capt. W.
W. W., 213 ; Lt.-
Col., 687

Hume, W. F., 84
Humfrey, J. B., 313
Humphrey, A., 347
Humphreys, Mrs.,
474

Hunlocket, C., 100
Hunt, A. C., 350 ;
Capt. G. H., 568,
685 ; Capt. R.,
685; E., 347; E.
F., 674 ; Lt. C. L,
347; T. C., 554;
T. H., 457
Hunter, A. M. M.

H. , 557; J.R., 224

Index to Names.

liuntley, G. H., 103
Hurley, R., 350
Hurst, F., 101
Hurt, M, M., 470
Hussey, Mrs. H. L.,

455

Hutchesson, A., 674;

Lt.-Gen. T., 469
Hutchinson, L. L.,

456

Hutchison, Dr,, 564;
Lt. P. G., 466 ;
S., 571
Hutt, W., 81
Hutton, T. P., 100
Ibbetson, Mrs. H.
C., 327

Iggulclen, J., 691
Image, J. G., 456
Impey, T., 674
Inchiquin, Lady,327
Ingestre, Lord, 82
Ingham, R., 82
Ingleby, R. M., 566
Inglis, Mrs., 212
Ingram, H., 81
Innes, C. D., 346 ;
Mrs. A. M., 455 ;
M., 554
Ions, T., 571
Irby, Hon. R., 97
Irvine, J., 230
Irving, M., 564
Ives, S,, 102
Ivory, J. W. M., 101
Jack, A.W.T., 565;

Brig. A., 565
Jackson, J., 231,556,
564 ; M., 328 ;

Mrs. E. W., 327 ;
Mrs. G., 327 ;

Mrs. T., 96 ; S.,
691; S. H., 347;
W., 82

Jacson, M. M., 330
James, Capt. M.,
565; E. L., 348;
L. G., 212; M.
T., 214 ; Mrs. H.,
327; W.,330
Jameson, E. C., 458 ;

F. T., 557
Jardine, G., 684
Jarman, G. F., 691
Jarratt, M. A., 458
Jarvis, Col. S. P.,
569 ; C,, 330 ; L.
W.,575 ; R., 100
Jefferson, Mrs. R.,
555

565; F., 349 ; Mrs.
J., 555

Jenkinson, G., 690 ;

H. J. T., 329
Jenkyns, T., 226
Jenner, J., 100 ; Mrs.

A. R., 555
Jenney, A. H., 558
Jennings, M. J.,
223

Jermyn, Earl, 81
Jervis, Hon. Mrs. C.
R. J., 672 ; Hon.
Mrs, E., 455 ; S.,
214

Jervois, Mrs., 96
Jervoise, Mrs. F. J.

E., 212; Sir J.,82
Jesaurum, D. A.,
454

Jessopp, Mrs, L.,
555

Jeston, H. G. J., 674
Jex- Blake, T. W.,
328; W. J., 684
Johns, Mrs. H. T.,
555 ; P. M., 573
Johnson, A. G. L.,
466; C.,348, 456;
E.E., 557; E. L.,
456 ; H., 575 ;

, Maj.-Gen. C. M.,
101 ; Mrs., 555 ;

R. O., 571

Johnston, C. A., 350;

S. H. N., 212
Johnstone, H., 83;

H. B„ 81 ; J.,

688; Mrs., 468;
Sir J., 82

Jolliffe, Capt., 83 ;

Sir W., 82
Jolly, D. M., 570
Jolley, G. M. G.,
213

Jones, A., 470 ; D.,
81, 684; E., 345;
E. A., 556; H.,
227; J., 349; J.
B., 691 ; J. K.,
467; J. P. J., 684;

L. A., 556 ; Lady,
328; Lt.-Col. H.
E. D., 573; Lt.
E., 566 ; M. A.,
329, 686 ; Maj.-
Gen. W. D., 100 ;

M. L. H., 459 ;
Mrs. H. C., 327 ;
Mrs. W. E., 212 ;
O. A. G., 456; S.,
687 ; T., 98, 468

Jopp, J., 688
Joyce, A. E., 573
Kay, J. O., 469
, CCIII.

Kaye, M. C,, 213;

W. F. J., 328
Kearney, Maj. T. J.,
346

Keate, R., 573
Keating, H. S., 99;

Mrs., 672; S., 82
Keen, G., 97; M.
A., 557

Keene, E., 570
Keep, J., 230
Kelk, G., 349
Kelly, C. A., 674;
Sir F., 82

Kelso, E. J. F., 687
Kemble, Mrs. C.,
455

Kempe, C. T., 572 ;
S., 349

Kendall, H. P., 231 ;

N., 81 ; T., 686
Kennett, M., 575
Kennox, M., 675
Kenrick, Lt. W., 685
Keppel, Hon. Rear-
Adm., 454
Kerby, C. L., 564
Kerly, R. W., 564
Ker, Lady S. H. I.,
330; Mrs. R., 456;
R., 83

Kerr, Mrs. S., 672 ;

N. 468 ; R., 231
Kerrich, W. F., 456
Kerrison, Sir E., 81
Kerry, Countess of,
555

Kershaw, J., 82 ; W.,
468

Kersteman, H. G.,
349

Kett, M.,688
Kettlewell, J., 97
Key, Lt. A., 565 ;
M., 565

Keyworth, Mrs. J.

R. H., 212
Kind, T., 224
King, B., 83 ; Capt.
J., 690 ; F., 556 ;
J. K., 82; J.469;
Locke, 82 ; Mrs.
R. H., 555 ; W.
G.,457

Kingdon, G. B., 571
Kinglake, A.W., 81 ;

Sergt., 82
Kingscote, Col., 81
Kingston, H., 556
Kinloch, C., 556
Kinnaird, Hon, A.,
83 ; Lord, 326
Kinnear, M. M., 468
Kipling, C., 687
Kirk, A., 212; C.

709

E., 348; R., 684;
W., 84

Kirke, Maj. 11., 466
Kirkpatrick, Mrs. J.,
455

Kirwood, G. H.,
328

Kitchen, W., 690
Kite, H., 230
Klugh, G. W., 689
Knapp, J., 690
Knatchbull, Col., 82;

E. G., 458
Knight, A. M., 458 ;
J., 454; M. J.,
212; R. W., 83
Knightley, R., 82
Knox, A. A., 457 ;
Capt. E. W. J.,
466 ; Col., 82 ;
Hon. W. S., 83
Kortright, E. K.,
326

Krederer, C. A., 470
Kuper, E. W. G.,
348 ; W. F., 567
Kyrke, J., 686
Labouchere, H., 83
Lacy, B. W., 574
Ladbury, C., 571
Ladd, W. H., 571
Laing, A., 686 ; E.
C., 558

Lake, Mrs. W., 327
Lalaing, C’tess, 455
Lally, W. M., 99
Lamb, Mrs. R., 555 ;

W. F., 346
Lambert, Capt. W.
R., 673 ; H. F.,
674; H., 674
Lance, G. E., 459
Lancaster, L., 348
Land, Col. S., 468
Landon, R., 228
Lane, Capt. C. P.,
458 ; E. C., 213 ;
F. L., 471 ; Mrs.
J., 555

Lang, Mrs. G. H.,
96

Langdale, Hon. Mrs.
C., 571

Langdon, M., 556
Langrishe, J., 328
Langston, J. H., 82
Langton, W. G., 81,
82

Lankester, F. W.,
458 ; J., 348
Large, G. T., 556
Larkins, Maj. W. H.,
329

Laslett, W., 83
Lauder, M. C., 330
4 Y

710

Index to Names,

Laurence, B., 100 ;

W. E., 574
Laurent, C. E., 101
Laurie, J., 81 ; M.
M. E., 329; W.
W., 227

Lavender, G. H.,
465

Raw, Capt. W. G.,
566; J. A., 97;
E. L., 688 ; Mrs.
E,, 455

Lawrence, Mrs. A.

J., 672 ; Mr. Aid.,
326; SirJ.L. M.,
671

Lawson, H., 99 ;

Mrs. J., 455 ; M.

S., 569 ; R., 99
Leacroft, W. S., 102
Leahy, W., 99
Leatham, J. A., 101
Leathern, W. J., 348
Leathes, A. J., 673
Leckey, M. E., 673
Lee, J., 349, 691 ;

L. 470; S. K.,
214

Lefevre, H., 557
Lefroy, L. L., 329
Le Gall, J., 347
Leggett, Maj.-Gen.
J., 574

Legh, G. C., 81 ; P.,
469

Legrew, L, 570
Leigh, E., 566; Hon.
C., 456

Leir, J. E. J., 557
Le Magnen, G., 228
Lemon, R. P., 688
Lernpriere, W. R.,
101

Lennox, B., 347 ;
Lord A., 82; Lord
H. G., 81 ; M.,
675 ; Maj. A., 674
Lery, Vise, de, 572
Leslie, A., 458 ; C.
P., 84; Mrs. C.

S., 672; Mrs. J.,
327 ; Sir N., 347
Lethbridge, M. J.,
556

Letsom, E. S., 468
Levinge, Sir R., 84
Levy, J. A., 689
Lewin, E. D., 212;

Mrs. D. D., 672
Lewis, A., 687 ; A.

M. , 468; C. T.,

330 ; E., 457 ;

Lt. E. D. F.,685;
Sir G. C.,82; W.,
345

Ley, S., 690
Liddell, Hon. H., 82
Lidgett, S., 467
Lifford, Viscountess,
455

Liggins, A., 101
Lilley, Mrs. J., 555
Lincoln, Bp. of, wife
of, 555 ; Earl of,
82

Lindsay, A., 565 ;
C. A., 565 ; F. D.,
565 ; Lady F.,
211 ; Lt.G.,565 ;
Mrs. G., 565 ; W.

S., 83

Lindsell, Mrs., 555
Lisburne, Lord, 81
Lisle, Riglit Hon.

Lad}^ 570
Lismon, Vise., 90
Lismore, Vise., 101
Litchford, L. E.,
225

Litchfield, Maj. -Gen.
G. A., 227

Lithgow, E. S., 468 ;
J.,558

Livingston, T. G.,
459

Llewellyn, A., 329 ;
W 999

Lloyd, E., 459 ; G.
B., 689; H., 674;
M., 690 ; Mrs.,
555 ; Mrs. E.,
455 ; R., 230
Locke, J., 82
Lockhart, A. E., 83 ;
J. Dow. Lady M.,
470 ; R., 465
Lockvood, S., 689
Lodwick, J., 101
Lomas, T.,470
Lomax, J., 212
London, Bp. of, 671
Lonergan, W., 213
Loney, F., 470
Long, A., 686 ; I.,
556; Mrs.G.,555;
W., 83, 465
Longbotham, T., 227
Longden, J. R., 326
Longman, G., 471
Lonsdale, E. F.,470
Loraine-Smith, L.,
98

Lorimer, G., 685,
689

Lopez, Sir M., 83
Lothian, Marq. of,
330

Louis, A. W., 328
Lousada, J. de, 471
Lovaine, Lord, 82

Lovell, E., 570
Low, A. C., 99
Lowe, R., 82 ; W.,
690

Lowes, Mrs. I., 691
Lowman, M. F., 330
Lowndes, Mrs.G. A.,
455 ; C. E., 458 ;

K. , 469 ; J., 574
Lowther, Capt., 81 ;

Col., 83

Luard, W. W., 350
Lubbock, J., 98
Lucas, R., 213
Luce, T., 82
Luckie, C. E., 674
Lucy, C., 458
Lumley, Mrs. F. D.,

672

Lumsdaine, Mrs. S.

L. , 103

Lumsden, Lt.W. H.,
685

Lushington, Mrs. T.
D., 211

Luxmoore, Mrs., 231
Lydfard, C. J. P.,

673

Lydiard, E. M., 469
Lyne, De C. F., 673
Lygon, Hon. F., 83
Lys, F. J., 686
Lysaght, F. P., 328
Lysons, Mrs., 212
Lyster, S. S., 100
Lyttelton, Lady, 468
Lytton, Sir E. L. B.,
82

MacArthur, Col. E.,
326

Macarthy, A., 83
Macartney, G., 83
Macaulay, K., 81 ;
Lord, 554 ; M. A.,
558 ; Rt.-Hon. T.
B., 454

Macbeen, M., 469
M’Call, S., 213
M’Cann, J., 83
MacCarthy, C. J.,
326 ; F. M., 686
M’Carthy, J., 101
M’Clintock, Maj., 84
McCobb, M., 99
Macdonald, Adm.C.,
690 ; Capt. D.,
346 ; Mrs. A.,
690 ; Mrs. D.,
346; W. J., 212
Macdonnell, Mrs. J.
B., 230

McDonnell, Lt. J. F.

St. G., 231
MacEnteer, T., 348
M’Evoy, E., 84

Maegregor, E. L.,
330 ; R., 227 ;

Mrs. R. G., 555
M’lntosh, A., 684
Mackay, C., 688
Mackenzie, Capt. A.
W., 98 ; D. W.,
97 ; J., 465 ; Lt.-
Col. S. F., 674;

M., 348

Mackey, F. A., 558 ;

T., 465
Mackie, J., 83
Mackillop, J. R.,

565

Mackinnon, A., 82 ;
Mrs. E., 455 ; W.
A., 82

Mackintosh, E., 468
Mackworth, Sir D.,

470

Macleay, W., 556
M’Mahon, P., 84 ;
T., 564

McMurdo, Mrs. M.,
327

Macnabb,J.C.E.,224
M’Neill, J., 691
Macready, H. F. B.,
468

MacTier, Capt. A.,

566

Madan, H. F., 571 ;

L. M., 101
Maddy, W., 345
Magan, Capt., 84
Magnay, Capt., 213
Magniac, E. H., 97
Magrath, Sir G., 226
Maguire, J. F., 83
Mainwaring, J., 684
Maistre, Dr. Le, 556
Maitland, A., 570 ;

M. C. G., 229
Majoribanks, D. C.,

Makenzie, Lady, 349
Malcolm, N., 573
Malden, F. C. F.,
467

Maldo, Viscountess,
672

Malins, R., 83
Mallabey, S., 689
Malthus, L. J., 573
Malton, C. E., 571
Man, J. F., 456
Mance, J., 568
Mandelsloh,E. Coun-
tess de, 226
Manfull, Capt. VV.,
226

Mangles, Capt., 82 ,*
R. D., 82-; W. S.,

471

Index to Names.

711

Manico, P. S., 690
Manin, D., 570
Manley, J. S., 468 ;

S. H., 573
Mann, J., 468
Manners, Lord J., 82
Manning, H., 571
Mant, T., 687
Mantel, R. N., 466
Man waring, T., 81
Maples, Mrs. H. P.,
555

March, Earl of, 82
Marlborough, Duke
of, 454

Marrable, Lady C.,
573

Marrett, Capt. J.,
573

Marriott, M. A., 103
Marsden, T., 229
Marsh, Ens. H. L.,
685 ; M. H., 82 ;

V. M., 673
Marshal], A., 329;

C. H., 556; F.,
469; G., 328 ; L.,
329; R., 350; W.,
81

Marston, J., 569 ;

W. , 458

Martin, H., 328 ; J.,
83; J. N., 565;
P. W., 82 ; R. T.,
674 ; W., 82
Martindale, J., 686
Martland, R. T., 349
Marulli d’Ascoli,
Madame, 686
Mascall, F., 690
Maskelyne, N., 100
Mason, A., 102 ;

Capt. C. C., 98 ;

E. N., 569; G.,
557 ; J., 468 ; S.,
103 ; W. G., 231

Massey, M., 229 ;

M. A., 456 ; W.

N. , 82

Massy, S., Dow. La-
dy D., 101
Matheson, A., 83;
Sir J., 83

Mathew, G. B., 554
Mathias, S., 458
Matthews, E. A. ,556;
Mrs. C, P., 455 ;
Mrs. J., 327
Maud, M., 230
Maude, G.E., 558
Maunsell, E. C., 686 ;

F. W., 558
Maurice, Mrs. T.,

455 ; Rear-Adm.
J. W., 569
Maxwell, Col., 83 ;

Dow. Lady, 348 ;
Lady M. H., 469 ;
Lt.-Col., 100 ; R.

E. , 685 ; W., 468
Maycock, W., 684
Maye, T., 469
Mayhew, E. E., 674
Maynard, R., 573 ;

Viscountess, 686
Maynors, Mrs. W.
B., 672

Meakin, J. E., 102
Mears, J., 690
Medley, S., 350
Mee, J. M., 345
Meikle, J., 567
Meikleham, F. A. S.,
556

Melden, F. C.F.,350
Melgund, Vise., 83
Mellor, J., 326
Melvi], E., 564
Melville, L. S.,674
Menteith, Col. W.
S., 566

Mercer, E. S., 556 ;
J., 102

Merivale, M. A., 573
Merriman, W. H. R.,
556

Merry, J., 83
Metcalf, H. F., 102
Metcalfe, C. T., 457
Mettam, F., 350
Meux, Sir H., 82
Mew, H., 230
Meynell, Mrs. E.,
328

Meyrick, Mrs. E.,
455

Michell, B., 99
Michlethwaite, T.,
101

Middleton, Capt. ,98;

L. , 470; M. A.,
226 ; W. H., 230

Miers, M. A., 213 ;

M. H., 674
Mildmay, Mrs. A.

St. J., 672
Miles, W., 82
Mill, Maj. J., 565
Millar, Mrs. C. H.,
212

Miller, A. S., 350 ;
Capt. C., 347; E.,
223,229; H.,213;
J. M., 101; J. F.
D., 212; M., 689;
S., 83; T. J., 81
Millery, T., 347
Millman, M., 687;

Sir W. G., 468
Mills, A., 83 ; Mrs.
A., 672 ; Lt. H.

F. , 230; T., 83

Millward, D., 688
Milman, H. S., 330
Milne, A. M., 574;

L. H., 213
Millies, R. M., 82
Milton, Vise., 84 ;

Viscountess, 9
Milward, Mrs. C.,
672

Mitchell, Col. H.,
567 ; C. V., 456;
E., 456 ; G., 469 ;
T. A., 81

Mitford, Hon. Mrs.
T., 555; H. R.,
213

Minnett, Mrs. J. C.
V., 212

Mocatta, M., 570
Moffat, G., 81
Moger, G., 687
Moir, D., 685
Molesworth, Lady,
211

Monckton, Hon. H.

M. ,455

Moncreiff, J,, 83
MoncreifFe,E.Y.,230;

S. A., 674
Monins, W., 572
Monsell, W., 83
Montgomerie, A. T.,
227

Montgomery, H. L.,
83 ; Lady C., 455
Mrs. N., 327 ; Sir

G. ,83

Montresor, A. F.,336
Moody, C. A., 82
Moore, C., 98 ; Capt.

A. G. M,, 557; F.
C., 457 ; G. H.,
84; J., 100; J.

B. , 82; J.F., 350 ;
L. M., 214; M.
A., 571; W. R.,
467

Moorhouse, Maj. ,466
Morant, W. S., 556
Moreland, T., 231,
347

Morewood,Hon.Mrs.

C. P., 455

Morgan, G. C., 556 ;
J. W., 99; M.,

350 ; O., 82 , T.,
349

Morgen, Mrs. J., 673
Morison, G., 673 ;

J. H. J., 674
Morland, E., 556
Morres, E. J., 329
Morris, C., 350 ; C.

H. , 673 ; D., 81 ;
H., 348 ; K. R.,
689 ; M., 554 ;

Mrs. G. B., 96;
Mrs. H. J., 672
Morrison, A. C., 330
Mortimer, W. M.,
328 ; E. H., 690
Mosley, O., 97
Mostyn, Hon. Lady,

96 ; Hon. T. E.,
81

Moul, A., 231
Mould, J. G., 556
Mountfort, E., 459
Mounsteven,Ens.W.

H., 467

Mowatt, Col. J. L.,
466

Mowbray, J. R., 81
Moxon, W., 470
Muddle, A., 468
Muggeridge, Lady,
455

Mulgrave, Lord, 82
Mullings, J. R., 81
Munro, D. C., 454 ;

Ens. G. L., 565
Munster, Countess
of, 327

Muntz, G. F., 81
Murdock, A. H. B.,

673

Murray, C., 468 ; G.
D., 467 ; Hon. F.
St. H., 467; L,
102

Murton, C. C., 225
Muspratt, J. W., 689
Myddelton, L., 689
Myers, E., 690
Naas, Lord, 81
Nairn, Mrs. C., 226
Nalder, F., 601
Napier, J., 83 ; J.
W.,557; Mrs. A.,
673; Mrs.B.,455;
Sir C., 82; W. H.,
466

Nash, H., 571
Nasmyth, R., 689
Nassau, Princess of,

97 ; Nassaw, E.,
350

Naylor, Mrs. J., 672;

Mrs. W. T., 327
Nazer, Capt. K., 688
Neale, G., 459
Neate, C., 82
Neave, K. F., 330
Nedham, T. S., 469
Need, M., 226 ; W.,

674

Neeld, J., 81 ; M.,
102

Neill, Col.J. G.,671
Nelson, Hon. J. H.,
457

Neville, R., 214

712

Index to Names.

Newark, Vise., 82
Newbery, A. M.,470
Newcome, R., 345
Newdegate, C. N.,

C. N 83

Newell,'’G. W., 686
Newenham, A., 685 ;
A. W. R., 685 ;

C. , 685

Newman, G.G., 458 ;

R. S., 102
Newport, Lord, 82
Newstead, C. J., 570
Newton, M. M., 349
Nicholetts, W., 459
Nicholls, S., 468
Nicholson, A., 558 ;
G.S.,687;Lt.-Col.
J., 671 ; W., 564
Nicol, Mrs. A., 672
Nicoll, D., 81
Nicolls, H. M., 231
Niebuhr, M. de, 687
Nightingale, R. A.,
556

, Nisbett, E., 569
Nisbet, R. P., 81
Noding, J. H., 471
Noel, E., 213 ; Hon.
G. J., 82

Nooth, H. C., 227
Norreys, Sir D., 84
Norris, J. T., 81 ;

Lt. J. T., 566
North, Col., 82 5 E.
82

Norwood, E., 690
Nugent, H. W., 673
Nutcombe, Mrs. F.,
688

O’Brien, H. A., 456 ;
J.,83 ; J. J., 227;
P., 83; R.-Adm.

D. H., 100; Sir
T., 83

O’Connell, Capt. D.,
84; Mrs. M. J.,
96

Odel, A., 470
O’Donnell, W. L.,
457

O’ Donoghue,The, 84
O’Flaherty, A., 83
Ogilvy, Sir J., 83
Ogle, C. B., 690;
Dr., 554; J. A.,
571

Ogston, Dr. J., 671
Okell, M., 687
Old, R., 350
Oliver, A., 456; H.,
686

Olivier, .T. J. C., 213
Olney, D., 102
Ombler, M., 347
Openshaw, C., 349

Ord, Maj. H. St. G.,
454

Orme, H. F., 231
Orpen, Mrs. E C.,
672

Orr, E. A., 467
O’Reilly, R. J., 458
Osborne, B., 81 ; E.
T., 458

Ossulston, Lord, 82
Ossulton, Lady O.,
211

Oswald, W. D., 573
Otley, E. J., 230
Ottley, Maj. T. H.,
224; MissE., 571
Ouseley, R., 684
Outram, Lt.-Gen.Sir
J., 326

Owen, E. M., 458 ;
J.,457; Sir J., 82;
T., 103; W. S.,
675

Pache, A., 224
Packe, C. W., 82 ;
J., 569

Paget, C., 82; C. A.
F., 458 ; Capt.
Lord C. E , 671 ;
Lord A., 82; Lord
C., 82

Pakenham, Col., 83;

E. T., 575 ; Hon.
Mrs. T., 555
Pakington, Sir J.,
81

Palgrave, R. F. D.,
329

Palk, L., 11
Palmer, B., 214 ; C.
E., 97; Capt., 84;
E., 103; E. A.,
458; G. T., 556 ;
J. F., 326 ; Miss,
97; Mrs. C. A.,
455; Mrs. E., 469;
Mrs. R. D., 672 ;
R., 81; S. M.,557
Palmes, F. E., 330
Palmerston, Lord. 83
Panting, E. E., 571
Pare, G.O.M. A., 458
Pares, Mrs. T. H.,
555

Parfitt, E., 689
Parker, Capt. B., 574;
E.,674; J.F.,103;
J.,348; L. A.,97;
M., 102 ; Mrs.,
212; Mrs. A., 348;
Mrs. J., 327 ; Mrs.
M., 349; Sir G.,
467

Parkinson, Lt.W. F.
W., 228 ; W. W.,
469

Parlby, M., 691
Parlour, M. W., 224
Parmeter, J. D., 345
Parnel, Hon. Mrs.,
672

Parnel], C. L., 686 ;
G., 574

Parratt, M. S., 230
Parrott, C., 227
Parry, B., 465 ; J.
11., 457.

Parsons, Lt. C. M.,
565

Partridge, E. E.,459
Pasley, A. J., 686
Paton, Mrs. F. B.,
469

Patten, Col. W., 82
Pattison, Dr. J., 567 ;

J. C., 231
Patton, P. N., 690
Pattrick, E. A., 213
Paul, C.,688; E. B.,
570

Pauli, H., 82
Paxton, Sir J., 81
Payn, Maj. W., 330
Payne, J., 350 ; Mrs.
R., 97; Mrs. C.,
455

Peall, E., 229
Pearson, C. L., 231 ;
R., 465

Pease, H., 81 ; Mrs.
T W 919

PedieH’,’A. H., 556;

Adm., 81
Pechey, J., 99
Peel, A., 97 ; Gen.,
82; Hon. Mrs. C.
L., 455 ; Rt. Hon.

F., 330; Sir L.,
90 ; Sir R., 82
Peile, A. B,, 98
Peill, Mrs., 469
Pelly, M. A., 689
Pemberton, F. E.,
674

Pennant, C. E. E. D.,
457; Hon. Col.,
81

Penruddocke, Mrs.
C., 327

Perceval, Mrs. H. S.,
327

Percy, Hon. J., 82
Perfect, W., 571
Pering, M. C., 347
Perkins, Lt. H. G.,
346

Perry, H., 674; Mrs.
T. A., 455; Sir
E., 81

Perryn, G. A., 673
Personnaux, A. F.
A., 231

Persse, M. S., 557
Peter, J. B., 470
Petre, Hon. Mrs. E.,
455 ; Hon. Mrs.

F. , 96 ; Hon. K.,
350

Pevensey, Lord, 82
Peyton, Dow. Lady,
469

Phelan, P., 345
Phelon, Dr. P., 224
Phelps, J. T., 228 ;

W. W., 557
Phibbs, S. R., 457
Philipps, B. T., 326
Philips, J., 686 ;

Mrs. R. N., 455 ;

R. N., 81

Phillimore, Capt.W.
T., 566

Phillipps, J. H., 326
Phillips, Capt, F.,
564; J., 564; J.
H., 82 ; W. P. T.,
329

Phillott, Maj. J., 566
Philpot, C. A., 213;
H., 214 ; Mrs. T.

G. , 672

Philpott, E. M., 330
Phipps,Hon. E.,687 ;

T., 231
Pick, M., 228
Pickering, J., 575 ;

Lt. J. K., 348
Pickersgill, M., 570
Pidsley, S., 465
Pierson, J. A., 556
Pigal, M., 572
Pigott, F., 82 ; J. H.

S. , 330 ; Lady,
673

Piggott, S. A., 468
Pigrum, W., 557
Pilkinton, J., 81 ;

Mrs. D., 327
Pinfold, C., 469
Pinhorn, E. A., 328
Pinney, Col., 82
Pisacane, Col., 572
Pitcairn, J., 102 ;

Maj. A., 330
Pitman, F., 564
Pittman, J., 348
Pixley, A., 465
Place, T. H., 227
Planche, M. G., 570
Plant, A., 100
Platt, M., 82; J., 567
Plomer, G. A., 674
Plowman, C. E., 674
Plume, R. C., 573
Plunket, Hon.W. C.,
465

Plunkett, Capt. J.,
346 ; Mrs. J., 455

Index to Names.

713

Pocklington, G. H,,
459

Pocock, Mrs., 672
Poer-Beresford, H.

C. de la, 456
Pollard, E., 330
Pollexfen, Mrs. G.,
672

Pomery, R. H., 566
Poiisonby, Hon. Mrs.
S., 672

Pontifex, Mrs. E. A.,
327 ; R., 470
Poole, J., 98 ; R. O.,
350

Poore, E. C., 557 ;

Lady, 455
Pope, E. J., 691 ;

J. P.,99; Mrs.,574
Popham, F. L., 458 ;

Mrs. A.H.L.,211
Portbury, M., 229
Porter, E. R., 228 ;

R. , 685; R., 675
Portman, Hon. M., 81
Potter, Sir J., 82
Potterton, J., 564
Poulden, S. E., 100
Powell, C. A., 330 ;

F. S., 83 ; M. H.,
469 ; W., 686 ;

W. S., 224
Power, N. M., 84
Powys, C. J., 466 ;
C! L., 466 ; H.,
467 ; Lt. J., 466
Praed, W. M., 571
Pratt, Lt.-Col., 100;
Mrs. J., 672; O.,
226 ; R., 350 ;

W. H., 564
Prendergast, Lt.- C ol.

W. G., 557
Prescott, H., 226
Preston, H., 350;
H., 467

Prentice, S., 458
Price, A., 347 ; B.,
456 ; J., 224 ; M.
A., 458; Mr. B.,
211; S.W., 348;
Sir R., 689; W.
P., 81

Prideaux, Mrs. H.,
555

Pring, T., 574
Pringle, N., 554 ;
Mr., 568 ; Ens. G.

S. , 466

Pritchard, J., 81 ;

W. T., 554
Probyn, C. E., 569
Procter, Lt. A., 466
Proctor, C., 349; H.,
674; L., 229

Prosser, E. J., 458
Protheroe, J. 230 ;

Mrs. J. E., 672
Pryse, E. L., 81, 454
Prytherch, D. D.,
468

Pugb, D., 82, 90,

571

Pulford, W. H., 457
Puller, C. W., 82;

Lady G., 571
Pulling, Mrs. A., 555
Puttock, Mrs., 574
Purvis, J. B., 573
Pym, Mrs. F. L.,
328

Pyne, J. K., 570
Queensbury, Mar-
chioness of, 96
Quick, L. A., 231
Rabbitts, T. H., 213
Radcliffe, Mrs. J. P.
R., 328

Radford, A. M., 574
Raglan, Lady, 456
Raikes, M., 571
Rains, Comm. J.,

572

Raleigh, W. F. K.,
346

Ramsay, Sir A., 82
Ramsbottom, L. M.
M., 456

Ramsden, Sir J., 82;
R., 102

Randall, E., 350
Randell, G., 100
Randolph, Capt. F.,
214; B. M., 230
Randoll, T., 686
Ranking, E., 228
Ransome, Mrs. A.,
328

Raphael, J., 226
Ratliff, C., 571
Rattray, C. L., 468;

E., 673; Mrs., 212
Rawlins, C. E., 468
Rawson, E. S., 213 ;
W., 568

Ray, M. L., 675;

W. J., 100
Raymond, O., 102
Raynham, Vise., 82
Rea, M. C., 103
Ready, S., 102
Rebow, J. G., 81
Redman, F., 565
Redmayne, G., 574
Reed, Mrs. R. F.,
212

Rees, D., 99
Reeve, Capt. M.,557;
Lt.-Col. 456 ; S.,
570

Reeves, T. M., 458
Reid, C. B., 212;
Maj.-Gen. A. T.,
468

Reivcastle, Mr., 690
Remington, E. M.,
213

Rendall, Mrs. J., 328
Renton, J. H., 103;
W., 223

Repton, G. W. J.,
83

Retzsch, M., 226
Revett, E., 229
Reynard, Mrs. E.H.,
672

Reynolds, E., 687 ;

L. F., 573
Rhodes, M. E., 674
Ribblesdale, Lady,
327

Ricardo, J. L., 82 ;
O., 83

Rice, B., 458; E.,
458 ; Hon. Capt.
S., 100; Hon.

Mrs. C. S., 555;
Mrs. H., 555
Rich, H., 82; Sir
C. H., 686
Richards, A. E.,329;
C. M., 674; Lt.
E. E., 330 ; Mrs.
E. P., 211 ; Mrs.
S. A., 455

Richardson, E. C.,
459; J.,673; J.J.,
84; Mrs. G. F.,
327 ; M. E., 458
Eichmond, M., 213
Rickards, G., 102
Rickart-Hepburn,R.
W., 688

Ricketts, Lady C.,
555; H., 574
Rickman, Maj. W.,
98

Riddell, A. N. E.,
458

Ridley, G., 82
Ridout, J., 213
Ridsdale, G. J., 457
Rigaud, S. J., 671
Rigg, G., 348
Riggall, F., 686
Rigley, J. J.W., 691
Riley, J., 329
Ring, C., 469; C.A.,
674

Ripley, 'E. A., 458 ;

Lt.-Col. J. P.,346
Rippon, J. C., 469
Ritchie, A., 102
Rivolta, A., 103
Robartes, T., 81

Robbins, G. A., 456
Robeck, Baroness de,
555

Roberts, G., 686 ;
J., 347 ; T., 230 ;
Lt.-Col., 688
Robertson, Dr. J. S.,
350 ; D., 466 ;

E. G. M., 566 ;
E. L. M., 566 ;
Hon. M., 570 ;
Maj. A., 566 ;

Mrs. 672; P.,82;
P.M.,689; R.H.,
468

Robins, M. F., 227
Robinson, C., 674;
D.,457; E., 674;
H. W., 226; M.,
471 ; M. S., 213,
457; Mrs. J. L.,
455 ; T., 345; W.,
jun.,459; W.H.,98
Robson, C., 350; L.

H., 230
Roby, S., 572
Roebuck, J. A., 82 ;

Mrs. E., 469
Rofe, F., 457
Rogers, A. 574; Ma-
jor-Gen. W., 689 ;
Mrs. C., 455
Rollo, Hon. J. R.
Lord, 674 ; Hon.
Mrs. 212
Rolt, J., 81
Roper, Lady, 672 ;

Mrs. J. W., 327
Roscoe,Mrs.E.H.,96
Rose, Mrs. J., 672
Ross, Mrs. A. 327 ;

W. M., 458
Rosser, Mrs., 456
Roswell, A. M., 556
Rothschild, Baron,
82, 326

Roupell, W., 82
Rous, G., 223
Rouse, Lieut. J. W.,
225

Rowbotham, D., 688
Rowcliffe, C. E., 329
Rowden, F., 330
Rowe, H., 684
Rowlandson, J., 345
Rowley, A. L., 674 ;
Dr., 102; Hon. H.
L. B., 674
Roy, E., 228
Royds, F. C.A., 557
Roy lance, P., 349
Ruinbold, C. E., 101
Rush, C., 330
Rushout, Hon.G., 83
Russell, A. J. E.,

454 ; C. W., 346 ;

F. H., 81 ; Hon.
Mrs., 455 ; Lord
J., 82; M., 102;
S. F., 213; Sir
W. 81 ; W. F., 83
Rust, J., 82
Rutherfoord, F. F.,
328

Ruth erford, J. C ., 230
Rutland, R., 557
Ryves, J. L., 466
Sadler, E. F. J., 556
St. Aubyn, J. H.,
464; Lady E., 555
St. Barbe, M., 688
St. John, F., 100
Sale, E. S., 685
Salisbury, E. G., 81 ;

Mrs. E. G., 96
Salt, M. F., 348
Saltmarsbe, Mrs. P.,
672

Salter, Gen. J. F.,
574; S., 98, 330
Salwey, A., 568
Sanderson, R., 687
Sandon, Lord, 82
Sandwitb, Capt. J.

W. F., 459
Sanford, W. A., 97 ;

Mrs. J., 227
Sargent, Mrs. F.,455
Sartoris, Hon. Mrs.,

A., 454

Satcbwell, Lieut. R.
M., 64

Saterton, H. B., 212
Saunders, E., 673 ;

F. A., 214
Sauvage, F., 572
Savage, A. R., 569 ;
F., 350; J. L.,
227; Mrs., 672
Savile, C., 231
Sawbridge, Mrs., E.

H., 455

Sawer,Mrs.W.C.,555
Sawyer, Mrs. E., 211
Saxony, Princess M.
of, 574

Say, R. H., 457
Saye and Sele, Rt.

Hon. Lord, 456
Scaife, Mrs. G., 327
Scarborough, Coun-
tess of, 672
Schneider, H. W.,
82; R. W., 231
Scbolefield, Mrs. C.,
211; W. 81
Sclater, G., 82
Scobell, E. A.E.,690 ;
E. H., 470; G. R.,
330; Mrs.H.S.,327

Index to

Scott, Captain, 82 ;
Capt. E. F., 231 ;
Capt. P. F. G.,
470 ; Ens. E. C.,
565; D. E. L.,
458 ; Hon. F., 83 ;
L, 457; J. H.,
456; M., 229,330,
574 ; Mrs. H., 96 ;
R., 330

Scrope, G. P., 82
Seagrave, S., 329
Seaward, G. M. S.,
685

Seddon, G., 349
Seebohin, F., 329
Seel, Mrs. E.M., 327
Selkirk, J., 686
Sellwood, A. B., 459
Semple, W., 571
Senior, A. M., 557 ;

G., 350
Senn, M., 573
Seppings, Capt. E.

J., 565 ; J., 565
Sergeaunt, Mrs. J.

B., 328

Sergrove, J. S., 465
Sex, E., 100; J., 468
Seymer, H. K., 81
Seymour,C. M., 350 ;

D. , 82; K. M.,
689 : R., 349 ; S.

E. , 97

Shackell, E.W., 228
Shafto, J. D., 350 ;
R. D., 81

Shakerly, Sir C. P.,
569

Shakespear, Lady,
328

Shakespeare, A. B.,
102

Sharp, B. A.W.,689
Sharpe, Capt. J. E.,
566

Sharpin, W. R., 348
Sharps, Miss, 228
Shaw, B., 464 ; Mrs.

J. R., 212
Shee, Mrs. W., 327
Shekleton, J. F., 459
Shelley, Miss, 330 ;

Sir J. V., 83
Sherard, G., 223
Sheridan, H. B., 81 ;
Mrs. H. B.,96; R.
B., 81

Sherley, T., 686
Sherrard, Mrs. T. C.,
555

Shervington, J., 67 1 ;
Mrs., 211

Sherston, Mrs. J. D.,
327

Names.

Shepheard, J., 690
Shepherd, E., 345
Sheppard, H., 350
Shew, L., 569
Shewell, E., 226
Shiells, W., 568
Shirley, E. P., 83
ShirrefF, M. A. E.,
330 ; Maj. F., 565
Shoemack, J., 349
Shores, Mrs. L., 226
Shooter, J., 684
Shorter, J. G., 567
Siam, King of, 224
Sibbald, Brig. H.,
466

Sihthorp, Maj., 82
Siccardi, Count G.,
688

Sierra Leone, Bp. of,
98

Sikes, T. B., 574
Simeon, Lady, 672
Simmons, Mrs., 455
Simon, M., 224
Simpson, J., 230, 465 ;

J. B.,471 ; W.,98
Simson, H. B., 212
Singleton, Lady M.,
101

Sinclair, Lady A.,
571 ; Hon. Major

A. E. G., 573;
Mr., 571

Singer, H. K., 326
Singh, Goolah, 685
Sitwell, C. J., 102;

Sir S. R., 456
Skardon, Lieut.- Gen.

C. R., 101
Skene, B.H.A.,466;

B. M. H., 466;
Capt. A., 466 ; M.

I. F., 466
Skerratt, J., 573
Skinner, C. B., 328
Skipworth, A. M.,

456 ; Capt. J. G.,

686

Skrine, J., 573 ; Mrs.

H., 555
Slack, E., 213
Sladen, J. B., 673
Slaney, R. A., 82
Sleeinan, A., ^69
Sloley, E., 686
Smith, A., 83; A.

C. , 565; A. E.,
557 ; Capt. R. M.,
346 ; Col., G. A.,
685 ; E. M., 673 ;
F., 554; H., 228;

J. 101 ; J. A., 81 ;
.1. B., 82 ; J. N.,
469 ; L. C., 674;

M., 685; M. D.,
346 ; M. T., 82 ;
Mrs. J. W., 555 ;
Mrs. J. T., 672;

R. , 457, 574; S.,
570 ; S. M., 100 ;

S. W.,458; SirF.,

81 ; T. H., 689 ;
V., 82; W. H.,
459

Smyth, M. F., 99
Smythe, Col., 83 ;

Hon. Lady, 673
Smyrk, Mrs. C. F.,
672

Smallwood, J., 685
Smollett, A., 83
Snow, E. D’O., 469
Snowden, C.M.,102 ;

S., 457
Sola, A., 689
Solley, M. A., 457
Somerset, A. P. F.

C.,556; Col., 82;

G. R. H., 456
Somerton, W. H., 97
Somerville, D., 458 ;

Hon. W., 224 ;

Maj. T. H., 213 ;
Sir W., 81
South, E., 231
Southey, L., 329
Span, Lieut. O. Me
C., 685

Spencer, Col. H., 228
Spens, Lieut. T. J.

H. , 565

Sperling, E. S., 229
Spofforth, R., 98
Spong, A., 688
Spooner, E., 97 ; R.,
83 ; Ven. W., 465
Spottiswoode, Capt.

H.,346 ; Col., 231
Spry, G. S. H., 457
Spurgin, J., 223
Spurrell, Mrs. F., 96
Spurway, E., 97
Squire, S., 350
Stafford, A., 82 ; C.
E., 97; E., 465 ;
Marq. of, 83
Staines, A., 557
Stainforth, E. S., 673
Stair, A., Dowager
Countess of, 349
Stalker, Gen., 99
Stalman, M. T., 329
Stanhope, J. B., 82
Stanley, C. H., 456 ;
K. C., 558 ; L. S.
M.. 468 ; Lord,

82 ; W. O., 81
Stanton, Mrs. W. H.j

Index to Names.

715

Stapleton, Hon. B.,
213 ; J., 81
Starkey, Mrs., 212
Stary, J. R., 458
Stawell, Mrs. A.,212 ;

W. F., 326
Stayner, J., 689
Stedal), S., 102
Steel, J., 81
Steele, F., 347 ; Mrs.

96 ; Dow. Lady

M. F. C., 348
Steere, H. L., 330
Steevens, Capt. C.,

565

Steggall,Dr. M., 467
Stephens. A. J., 454 ;

J., 347; T. S., 673
Stephenson, E., 573 ;

N. , 558 ; R., 83
Steuart, A., 81 ; Ens.

G., 467

Stevens, R., 326 ; R.

A., 565

Stevenson, G. M.,
330; L. E., 556;
M., 213 ; R., 231
Stewart, Capt. R.,
348 ; J., 456 ; J.

E. W., 466 ; Lady
C., 349 ; Mrs. W.

S., 555 ; R., 466,
565; Sir M. S.,
83 ; W., 466

Stirling, Mrs. C.,
327 ; W., 83
Stone, I. A., 470
Stock, J. S., 458
Stockdale, J., 223
Stokes, G. G., 213 ;
J., 557

Stopford, F. M., 214;

Miss H. C., 326
Stormont, W. D.,
Vise., 330
Stourton, C. E., 213
Stoveld, M., 457
Strachan, Lady M.
A., 570

Strachey, G., 97
Stradbroke, Earl of,

Strange, R. A., 348
Strangford, G.,Visc.,
675

Street, S., 570
Stretton, Mrs. F.,328
Stringer, A., 228 ;

Capt. J. L., 227
Strode, C. H., 570
Strong, C., 675 ; M.

F. , 347

Stronge, E., 347
Stuart, C. J., 350 ;
Col., 81 ; Hon. G.

E. , 97 ; Lady O.

S., 672; Lord J.,
83; Mrs.S., 555;
R. E., 101

Stubbs, Ens. E. T.,
566

Studd,H.,465 ; Mrs.,
555

Sturge, J. P., 686
Sturt, Capt., 81 ; H.

G., 81

Sudell, T., 229
Sugden, Hon. Mrs.

F. , 455

Sullivan, M., 83 ;

Rear-Ad. T. B.,

690 ; S. H., 567
Sumner, Mrs. C.,

672 ; Mrs. J. H.
R., 211

Sunderland, T. L.
J., 564

Sutherland, Capt. J.,

691 ; M. M., 97
Suttle, J. G., 330
Sutton, E., 329 ; K.

M., 568 ; W. FL,
571

Svedborn, Rector,
575

Swaine, S. A., 470
Swallow, E., 467
Swaneborgen, Prof.,
575

Sweden, Prince O.of,
97

Sweeny, C. S., 571
Swetenham, Mrs. E.,
212

Swinburne, E., 673
Swire, B., 101
Syer, T. B., 99
Sykes, C., 684; Col.,
83 ; E., 349 ; J.,
674

Symes, Com. A. S.,
457

Symonds, H., 673
Symons, E. C., 330 ;

W. F. S. G., 468
Synge, Lady M. H.,
570

Taaffe, J. R., 674
Talbot, C., 81 ; H.,
229; Lady C.,330;
M. L., 330
Talfourd,F.,556,673
Tallacarne, Marquise
672

Talman, W., 213
Tancred, H. W., 81
Tarver, A. G., 100
Taswell, W., 468
Tatham, Mrs. R. R.,
96

Tatten, Lieut. -Col.,
101

Taylor, A. H., 212 ;
Col. 83; Ens. S.

B. , 466; E. M.

C. , 227; J., 97,
687, 690 ; Lady
C. W., 672 ; Miss

S., 688; P., 345,
S. W., 81

Taynton, Col. W. H.,
100, 346
Tebbs, H., 574
Teed, J. G., 231
Teer, G., 573
Telfer, T. S., 347
Tempest, Lord A.V.,
81

Temple, F., 671; H.,
97 ; Lieut.-Col.,
329 ; R., 671
Tench, R., 674
Tennant, A. S., 224
Terrell, W., 97
Terry, E., 571
Thacker, Capt. S.,
212; M. E., 556
Theobald, A., 329 ;
C., 674; G. P.,
674

Thesiger, Sir F,, 82
Thiery, B., 349
Thinard, Baron, 347
Thirkill, J., 564
Thomas, Adm. R.,
468 ; F. S., 469 ;

L, 98 ; Lady, 96 ;
Lieut.-Gen., 348;
Lieut.,W. H., 565;

M. A., 225 ; Maj.

G. P., 685 ; S.,
567

Thompson, A., 227 ;
G. A., 459; Gen.
P., 81 ; Lieut. S.,
558 ; Mrs. H. S.,
328; S., 572
Thomson, A., 226 ;
Capt., 98 ; J., 99 ;
R., 101 ; S. E.,
556

Thorley, Mrs. J., 455
Thorneycroft, E., 557
Thorneley, T., 83
Thornhill, W, P., 81
Thornton, E. B.,
690 ; .L, 556, 673
Thorowgood, J., 570
Thurston, M., 227
Thurtell, M. G., 229
Tighe, J. S., 673
Tilly, H., 557
Tilley, S. L., 671
Timbrell, H. V., 328
Tinling, M. S., 574

Tipper, J. G., 328
Tite, W., 81
Tod, Dr. R., 690;

H., 573
Todd, C., 458
Tollemache, A. L.,
97; Hon. F., 81 ;
Hon. A. G., 556 ;
J., 81 ; L., 230;
Mrs. J., 555
Tolley, W. R., 671
Tom, Capt. G., 228
Tomlin, T. M., 469
Tomline, G., 82
Tomlinson, J.W., 564
Torr, T. J., 673
Torry, J. B., 329
Tory, J., 103
Tothi]l,E.D. F.,328
Tottenham, C., 84,
347 ; E., 348 ;

Lieut- Col. W. H.,
347 ; Mrs. W. H.,
672 ; R., 345
Townsend, J., 81
Townshend, Lt. S. E.

D., 466

Towry, G. E., 687
Tozer, J. H., 459
Traill, G., 83
Travers, B., 671 ;

Capt., E. J., 566 ;
S. S., 330

Treacher, E. S. 673
Trefusis, Hon. C., 81
Trelawney, Dow.
Lady, 228

Trelawny, Dowager
Lady, 348; SirJ.,
83

Trent, Lt. G. M.,
689

Trimmer, E., 99
Tripp, A. S., 329;

H., 213

Trolloppe, Capt. F.,
569 ; Lady, 555 ;
Sir J., 82

Trotter, A. B., 674 ;
M., 98; Mrs. M.
A., 571

Troubridge, Lady,
328; T. H., 686
Trueman, C., 82
Trulock, A. C., 227
Truscott, E. E., 556
Tryon, G. R. J., 345
Ti\bb, H. M., 573
Tuck, H., 684
TuiNker, A., 566 ;

C., 465; E. B.,
557; L. T., 566;
Lt.-Col. T., 566;
R. G.,466; R.T.,
346

716

Index to Names.

Tudor, H, C., 328
Tuke, S., o7-i
Turnbull, J. R., 457
Turner, C., 349 ;

Capt. A., 685; E.,

685 ; E. B., 456 ;
H. E. B., 97; J.

A. A., 458 ; J. A.,
82; M., 228; Mrs.
W. B., 455

Furguaud, A. P., 97
Turton, Ladv C.,
672 ; Mrs. F. W.,
454

Tuscany, The Arch-
duchess M. L. of,
227

Tweed, S. H. 686
Tweinlow, J., 328
Twenty man, E. H,,

686

Twigg, E., 328
Twining, Mrs. F.,
672; R., 574
Twiss, Capt. R. W.,
225

Tylee, Lt.-Col. G.,
329

Tyler, L., 98
Tyndall, C. IM., 97 ;

L. M. S., 97
Tynte, Col., 81
Tytler, A., 469
Gdnv, IMrs. G., 555
Uhde, C., 674
Gnwin, J., 231
TJppleby, M., 467
Urwick, S. J., 456
Usherwood, E. D.,
348

Usmar, T., 229
Uwins, T., 567
Van Buren, G. B.,
554

Vance, J., 83
Van Cortlandt, Col.
H. C., 671

Vandeleur, Mrs., 455
Vane, Countess, 212;

Lord H., 81
Vansittart, A. A., 97;
Capt. S., 458; G.
H., 81 ; W., 83
Varnham, M., 470
Vaughan, E., 350;

J., 99; R. A.,684
Vaniin, J. T., 690
Vavasour, M. A. E., 97
Veitch, H., 467
Venour, Ens. F., 469
Ventadour, Prince de
R. R. deS.de, 100
Vere, W. H., 329
Verner, Sir W., 83
Verney, Sir H., 81

Vernon, IMrs. G.,
672; G. C., 329
Verulam, Countess
of, 211

Vesey, Mrs., 327
Vej'sie, A., 103
Vibart, E., 685; J.,
685 ; L. M., 685 ;
Maj. E., 685 ; W.,
685

Vidocq, 225
Vigor, E., 227
Vieillard, M., 225
Villiers, Hon. C. P.,
83

Vincent, J., 456 ; IM.,
212; T., 673
Vining, C. B., 330
Vivian, Capt. 81;
H., 81

V^add, C., 468
TTaddington, H. S.,
82

Wadley, Capt. T. V'.,

467

Wadinan, A. J. P.,
458

Wakelev, Mrs. M.,
470

Wakley, E., 100
Walcott, Adm., 81
Waldron, L., 84
Wale, Mrs. R. G.,
673

Walford, J. E., 467 ;
M. A., 328; T.
W., 690

Walker, A., 350 ; E.,
99; E. W., 572 ;
H., 101; J., 230;
Ladv, 555 ; M.,

467,- Mrs. G. G.,
327 ; P. A., 675 ;
U. J. E., 573; W.

F., 465

Wallace, Capt.G. H.,
574; G., 226, 230
Waller, A., 469; C.

E., 214; S., 575
Wallis, E. M., 673 ;
J. E., 469; W.,
100

Walpole, E., 688
Walsh, J. T., 470;

Sir J. B., 82
Walsham, LadyS.F.,

468

Walter, J., 82
Warberton, S., 231
Warburton, Col., 82 ;
Hon.Mrs. W., 96;
M. J.,330; S.,350
Ward, C. E., 329;
H. B., 100; Hon.
Mrs. 455 ; J., 227 ;

L. E., 328; M.,
469; Mrs. H. N.,
211; T. 330
Warde, R. R., 564
Warden, J., 100
Warden, Maj. W.
E., 347

Wardroper, Mrs. F.

B. , 455

Ware, M., 101
Warlow, Capt. T. P.,
457

Warner, G. D., 329 ;

J., 690 ; R., 345
Warre, J. A., 82
Warren, Lt.-Col. G.,
231; Lt.-Col. S.
R., 470; S., 82
Warwick, G., 689 ;

T. W., 568
Water field, Lt. W.,
346;

Waterhouse, C. J.,
673

Wath, J. R., 457
Walking, D., 673
Watkins, Col., 81 ;

E. W., 81

Watson, E. N., 213;

F. , 225; F. G. D.,
674; H. L., 459;
Ladv, 454; Mrs.
H. W., 455; R.,
99; T., 55/ ; V .

C. , 566

Watt, Mrs. R., 96
Watts, A., 690; H.,
690; J., 326; R.,
690

Watters, C., 454
Way, C. A., 459; F.

L. , 102

Weaver, Capt. W.
H., 685

Webb, A., 100; R.,
98; W., 688; W.
H., 684

Webber, C., 468
Webster, J. C., 457
Weekes,G.H.E., 459
Weeks, J., 98
Wedderburn, A.,565;

J., 565 ; J. J., 565
Wedgwood, S.E.,470
Weguelin, T. W., 82
Welbank, R., 101
Welby, F. W., 456 ;
;Mrs. G. E., 555;
W. E., 81

Welleslev, Mrs, G.

G. , 672

Welstead, E. S., 230;

M. A., 686
Wentworth, Mrs. S,

E., 673

West, H. R., 671;

T., 557

Western, J. S., 82
Westhead, J. P., 83
Westly, J., 229
Westminster, Marq.
of, 326

Weston, C., 229; T.

M. W., 470
Westropp, E. Me.
M., 674

Wetherall, Lt-Col.

F. A., 567
Wetherell, J., 345
Whatman, J., 82
Wheble, Lady C., 96
Wheeler, E., 674; G.

D., 330

Whish, E. S., 466
Whitaker, J. E., 673
White, Capt., 688 ;
Col., 84; L, 82,
349,689; Mrs.L.,
327 ; T., 457
Whitehead, J. A.,

564

Whiteside, J., 83
Whitestene, H. G.,

458

Whitbread, S., 81
Whiting, L B., 350
Whitmore, H., 81 ;

H. A., 570
Whitter,M.,348;T.,

459

Whittingham, Mrs.,
455

Whyte, R., 230
Wilberforce, B. A.,
689

Wilbraham, Mrs. R.
W., 211

Wickenden, J., 230
Wickens, S,, 574
Wickham, H. W.,
81

Wiggins, Bt., Lt.-
Col.E., 565 ; Mrs.,

565

Wright, L., 350
Wigram, C. H., 214 ;
L., 81

Wilde, Mrs. S. J.,
455

Wilkes, R., 468, 469
Wilkie, G., 349
Wilkinson, A. M.,
102; J., 329; M.
A., 674; W., 691
Wilks, A. B., 214
Willcox, B. M’G.,
82

Willett, iMrs. C. S.,
672

Willev, L., 226

Index to Names.

Huntley, G. H., 103
Hurley, R., 350
Hurst, F., 101
Hurt, M. M., 470
Hussey, Mrs. H. L.,

455

Hutchesson, A., 674;

Lt.-Gen. T., 469
Hutchinson, L. L.,

456

Hutchison, Dr., 564;
Lt. P. G., 466 ;

S. , 571
Hutt, W., 81
Hutton, T. P., 100
Ibbetson, Mrs. H.

C., 327

Iggulden, J., 691
Image, J. G., 456
Impey, T., 674
Inchiquin, La(ly,327
Ingestre, Lord, 82
Ingham, R., 82
Ingleby, R. M., 566
Inglis, Mrs., 212
Ingram, H., 81
Innes, C. D., 346 ;
Mrs. A. M., 455 ;
M., 554
Ions, T., 571
Irby, Hon. R., 97
Irvine, J., 230
Irving, M., 564
Ives, S., 102
Ivory, J. W. M., 101
Jack, A. W. T., 565;

Brig. A., 565
Jackson, J., 231,556,
564 ; M., 328 ;

Mrs. E. W., 327 ;
Mrs. G., 327 ;

Mrs. T., 96 ; S.,
691 ; S. H., 347;
W., 82

Jacson, M. M., 330
James, Capt. M.,
565; E. L.,348;
L. G., 212; M.

T. , 214 ; Mrs. H.,
327; W.,330

Jameson, E. C., 458 ;

F. T., 557
Jardine, G., 684
Jarman, G. F., 691
Jarratt, M. A., 458
Jarvis, Col. S. P.,
569; C,, 330; L.
W., 575 ; R., 100
Jefferson, Mrs. R.,
555

Jeffery, M., 673
Jeffreyes, H., 227
Jellicoe, Capt. F. G.,
685 ; S. E., 685
Jenkins, Capt. R.U.,

565; F.,349; Mrs.
J., 555

Jenkinson, G., 690 ;

H. J. T., 329
Jenkyns, T., 226
Jenner, J., 100 ; Mrs.

A. R., 555
Jeriney, A. H., 558
Jennings, M. J.,

223

Jermyn, Earl, 81
Jervis, Hon. Mrs. C.
R. J., 672 ; Hon.
Mrs. E., 455 ; S.,
214

Jervois, Mrs., 96
Jervoise, Mrs. F. J.

E., 212; Sir J.,82
Jesaurum, D. A.,
454

Jessopp, Mrs. L.,
555

Jeston, H. G. J., 674
Jex- Blake, T. W.,
328 ; W. J., 684
Johns, Mrs. H. T.,
555 ; P. M., 573
Johnson, A. G. L.,
466; C., 348,456;
E.E., 557; E. L.,
456 ; H., 575 ;

Maj.-Gen. C. M.,
101 ; Mrs., 555 ;

R. O., 571

Johnston, C.A., 350;

S. H. N., 212
Johnstone, H., 83;

H. B., 81 ; J.,

688; Mrs., 468;
Sir J., 82

Jolliffe, Capt., 83 ;

Sir W., 82
Jolly, D. M., 570
Jolley, G. M. G.,
213

Jones, A., 470 ; D.,
81, 684; E.,345 ;
E. A., 556; H.,
227; J., 349; J.

B. , 691; J. K.,
467; J. P. J., 684;

L. A., 556; Lady,
328; Lt.-Col. H.
E. D., 573; Lt.
E., 566 ; M. A.,
329, 686; Maj.-
Gen. W. D., 100 ;

M. L. H., 459 ;
Mrs. H. C., 327 ;
Mrs. W. E., 212 ;
O. A, G., 456 ; S.,
687 ; T., 98, 468

Jopp, J., 688
Joyce, A. E., 573
Kay, J. O., 469

Kaye, M. C., 213 ;

W. F. J., 328
Kearney, Maj. T. J.,
346

Keate, R., 573
Keating, H. S., 90 ;

Mrs., 672 ; S., 82
Keen, G., 97; M.
A., 557

Keene, E., 570
Keep, J., 230
Kelk, G., 349
Kelly, C. A., 674;
Sir F., 82

Kelso, E. J. F., 687
Kemble, Mrs. C.,
455

Kempe, C. T., 572;
S., 349

Kendall, H. P.,231 ;

N., 81 ; T., 686
Kennett, M., 575
Kennox, M., 675
Kenrick, Lt. W., 685
Keppel, Hon. Rear-
Adm., 454
Kerby, C. L., 564
Kerly, R. W., 564
Ker, Lady S. H. I.,
330; Mrs. R., 456;
R., 83

Kerr, Mrs. S., 672 ;

N. 468 ; R., 231
Kerrich, W. F., 456
Kerrison, Sir E., 81
Kerry, Countess of,
555

Kershaw, J., 82 ; W.,

^468

Kersteman, H. G.,
349

Kett, M., 688
Kettlewell, J., 97
Key, Lt. A., 565 ;
M., 565

Keyworth, -Mrs. J.

R. H., 212
Kind, T., 224
King, B., 83 ; Capt.
J., 690 ; F., 556 ;
J. K., 82; J.469;
Locke, 82 ; Mrs.
R. H., 555 ; W.
G.,457

Kingdon, G. B., 571
Kinglake, A.W., 81 ;

Sergt., 82
Kingscote, Col., 81
Kingston, H., 556
Kinloch, C., 556
Kinnaird, Hon, A.,
83 ; Lord, 326
Kinnear, M. M., 468
Kipling, C., 687
Kirk, A., 212; C.

Gent. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

709

E.,348; R., 684;
W., 84

Kirke, Maj. H., 466
Kirkpatrick, Mrs. J.,
455

Kirwood, G. H.,

328

Kitchen, W., 690
Kite, H., 230
Klugh, G. W., 689
Knapp, J., 690
Knatchbull, Col., 82;

E. G., 458
Knight, A. M., 458 ;

J., 454; M. J,,
212; R. W., 83
Knightley, R., 82
Knox, A. A., 457 ;
Capt. E. W. J.,
466 ; Col., 82 ;
Hon. W. S., 83
Kortright, E. K.,
326

Krederer, C. A., 470
Kuper, E. W. G.,
348 ; W. F., 567
Kyrke, J., 686
Labouchere, H., 83
Lacy, B. W., 574
Ladbury, C., 571
Ladd, W. H., 571
Laing, A., 686 ; E.
C., 558

Lake, Mrs. W., 327
Lalaing, C’tess, 455
Lally, W. M., 99
Lamb, Mrs. R., 555 ;

W. F., 346
Lambert, Capt. W.
R., 673 ; H. F.,
674; H., 674
Lance, G. E., 459
Lancaster, L., 348
Land, Col. S., 468
Landon, R., 228
Lane, Capt. C. P.,
458; E. C., 213 ;

F. L., 471 ; Mrs.
J., 555

Lang, Mrs. G. FI.,
96

Langdale, Hon. Mrs.
C., 571

Langdon, M., 556
Langrishe, J., 328
Langston, J. H., 82
Langton, W. G., 81,
82

Lankester, F. W.,
458 ; J., 348
Large, G. T., 556
Larkins, Maj. W. H.,

329

Laslett, W., 83
Lauder, M. C., 330
4 T

710

Index to Names,

Laurence, B., 100 ;

W. E., 574
Laurent, C. E., 101
Laurie, J., 81 ; M.
M. E., 329; W.
W., 227

Lavender, G. H.,
465

Raw, Capt. W. G.,
566; J. A., 97;
E. L., 688; Mrs.
E., 455

Lawrence, Mrs. A.
J., 672 ; Mr. Aid.,
326; SirJ.L. M.,
671

Lawson, H., 99 ;

Mrs. J., 455 ; M.
S., 569 ; R., 99
Leacroft, W. S., 102
Leahy, W., 99
Leatham, J. A., 101
Leathern, W. J., 348
Leathes, A. J., 673
Leckey, M. E., 673
Lee, J., 349, 691 ;

L. 470; S. K.,
214

Lefevre, H., 557
Lefroy, L. L., 329
Le Gall, J., 347
Leggett, Maj.-Gen.
J., 574

Legh, G. C., 81 ; P.,
469

Legrew, J., 570
Leigh, E., 566 ; Hon.
C., 456

Leir, J. E. J., 557
Le Magnen, G., 228
Lemon, R. P., 688
Lempriere, W. R.,
101

Lennox, B., 347 ;
Lord A., 82; Lord
H. G., 81 ; M.,
675 ; Maj. A., 674
Lery, Vise, de, 572
Leslie, A., 458 ; C.
P., 84; Mrs. C.
S., 672; Mrs..!.,
327 ; Sir N., 347
Lethbridge, M. J.,
556

Letsom, E. S., 468
Levinge, Sir R., 84
Levy, J. A., 689
Lev/in, E. D., 212 ;

Mrs. D. D., 672
Lewis, A., 687 ; A.

M. , 468; C. T.,

330 ; E., 457 ;

Lt. E. D. F.,685;
Sir G. C.,82; W.,
345

Ley, S., 690
Liddell, Hon. H., 82
Lidgett, S., 467
Lifford, Viscountess,
455

Liggins, A., 101
Lilley, Mrs. J., 555
Lincoln, Bp. of, wife
of, 555 ; Earl of,
82

Lindsay, A., 565 ;
C. A., 565 ; F. D.,
565 ; Lady F.,
211 ; Lt.G., 565;
Mrs. G., 565 ; W.
S., 83

Lindsell, Mrs., 555
Lisburne, Lord, 81
Lisle, Right Hon.

Lady, 570
Lismon, Vise., 90
Lismore, Vise., 101
Litchford, L. E.,
225

Litchfield, Maj. -Gen.
G. A., 227

Lithgow, E. S., 468 ;

J.,558

Livingston, T. G.,
459

Llewellyn, A., 329 ;
W., 229

Lloyd, E., 459 ; G.
B., 689; H., 674;
M., 690 ; Mrs.,
555 ; Mrs. E.,
455 ; R., 230
Locke, J., 82
Lockhart, A. E., 83 ;
J. Dow. Lady M.,
470 ; R., 465
Lockwood, S., 689
Lodwick, J., 101
Lomas, T.,470
Lomax, J., 212
London, Bp. of, 671
Lonergan, W., 213
Loney, F., 470
Long, A., 686 ; I.,
556; Mrs.G.,555;
W., 83, 465
Longbotham, T., 227
Longden, J, R,, 326
Longman, G., 471
Lonsdale, E. F.,470
Loraine-Stnith, L.,
98

Lorimer, G., 685,
689

Lopez, Sir M., 83
Lothian, Marq. of,
330

Louis, A. W., 328
Lousada, J. de, 471
Lovaine, Lord, 82

Lovell, E., 570
Low, A. C., 99
Lowe, R., 82 ; W.,
690

Lowes, Mrs. I., 691
Lowman, M. F., 330
Lowndes, Mrs.G. A.,
455; C. E., 458;

K. , 469 ; J., 574
Lowther, Capt., 81 ;

Col., 83

Luard, W. W., 350
Lubbock, J., 98
Lucas, R., 213
Luce, T., 82
Luckie, C. E., 674
Lucy, C., 458
Lumley, Mrs. F. D.,

672

Lumsdaine, Mrs. S.

L. , 103

Lumsden, Lt.W. H.,
685

Lushington, Mrs. T.
D., 211

Luxmoore, Mrs., 231
Lydfard, C. J. P.,

673

Lydiard, E. M., 469
Lyne, De C. F., 673
Lygon, Hon. F., 83
Lys, F. J., 686
Lysaght, F. P., 328
Lysons, Mrs., 212
Lyster, S. S., 100
Lyttelton, Lady, 468
Lytton, Sir E. L. B.,
82

MacArthur, Col. E.,
326

Macarthy, A., 83
Macartney, G., 83
Macaulay, K., 81 ;
Lord, 554 ; M. A.,
558 ; Rt.-Hon. T.
B., 454

McDonnell, Lt.J.F.

St. G., 231
MacEnteer, T., 348
M’Evoy, E., 84

Maegregor, E. L.,
330 ; R., 227 ;

Mrs. R. G., 555
M’Intosh, A., 684
Mackay, C., 688
Mackenzie, Capt. A.
W., 98 ; D. W.,
97 ; J., 465 ; Lt.-
Col. S. F., 674;

M., 348

Mackey, F. A., 558 ;

T., 435
Mackie, J., 83
Mackillop, J. R.,

565

Mackinnon, A., 82 ;
Mrs. E., 455 ; W.
A., 82

Mackintosh, E., 468
Mackworth, Sir D.,

470

Macleay, W., 556
M’Mahon, P., 84 ;
T., 564

McMurdo, Mrs. M.,
327

Macnabb, J.C.E.,224
M’Neill, J., 691
Macready, H. F. B.,
468

MacTier, Capt. A.,

566

Madan, H. F., 571 ;

L. M., 101
Maddy, W., 345
Magan, Capt., 84
Magnay, Capt., 213
Magniac, E. H., 97
Magrath, Sir G., 226
Maguire, J. F., 83
Mainwaring, J., 684
Maistre, Dr. Le, 556
Maitland, A., 570 ;

M. C. G., 229
Majoribanks, D. C.,

Makenzie, Lady, 349
Malcolm, N., 573
Malden, F. C. F.,
467

Maldo, Viscountess,
672

Malins, R., 83
Mallabey, S., 689
Malthas, L. J., 573
Malton, C. E., 571
Man, J. F., 456
Mance, J., 568
Mandelsloh,E. Coun-
tess de, 226
Manfull, Capt. VV.,
226

Mangles, Capt., 82 ;
R. D., 82 ; W. S„

471

Index to Names.

711

Manico, P. S., 690
Manin, D., 570
Manley, J. S., 468 ;

S. H., 573
Mann, J., 468
Manners, Lord J., 82
Manning, H., 571
Mant, T., 687
Mantel, R. N., 466
Manwaring, T., 81
Maples, Mrs. H. P.,
555

March, Earl of, 82
Marlborough, Duke
of, 454

Marrable, Lady C.,
573

Marrett, Capt. J.,
573

Marriott, M. A,, 103
Marsden, T., 229
Marsh, Ens. H. L.,
685 ; M. H., 82 ;

V. M., 673
Marshall, A., 329;

C. H., 556; F.,
469; G., 328 ; L.,
329; R., 350; W.,
81

Marston, J., 569 ;

W. , 458

Martin, H., 328 ; J.,
83; J. N., 565;
P. W., 82 ; R. T.,
674 ; W., 82
Martindale, J., 686
Martland, R. T., 349
Marulli d’Ascoli,
Madame, 686
Mascall, F., 690
Maskelyne, N., 100
Mason, A., 102 ;

Capt. C. C., 98;

E. N., 569; G.,
557 ; J., 468 ; S.,
103 ; W. G., 231

Massey, M., 229 ;

M. A., 456 ; W.

N. , 82

Massy, S., Dow. La-
dy D., 101
Matheson, A., 83 ;
Sir J., 83

Mathew, G. B., 554
Mathias, S., 458
Matthews, E. A. ,556;
Mrs. C. P., 455 ;
Mrs. J., 327
Maud, M., 230
Maude, G. E., 558
Maunsell, E. C., 686 ;

F. W.,558
Maurice, Mrs. T.,

455 ; Rear-Adm.
J. W., 569
Maxwell, Col., 83 ;

Dow. Lady, 348 ;
Lady M. H., 469 ;
Lt.-Col., 100 ; R.

E. , 685 ; W., 468
Maycock, W., 684
Maye, T., 469
Mayhew, E. E., 674
Maynard, R., 573 ;

Viscountess, 686
Maynors, Mrs. W.
B., 672

Meakin, J. E., 102
Mears, J., 690
Medley, S., 350
Mee, J. M., 345
Meikle, J., 567
Meikleham, F. A. S.,
556

Melden, F. C.F.,350
Melgund, Vise., 83
Mellor, J., 326
Melvil, E., 564
Melville, L. S.,674
Menteith, Col. W.
S., 566

Mercer, E. S., 556 ;
J., 102

Merivale, M. A., 573
Merriinan, W. H. R.,
556

Merry, J., 83
Metcalf, H. F., 102
Metcalfe, C. T., 457
Mettam, F., 350
Meux, Sir H., 82
Mew, H., 230
Meynell, Mrs. E.,
328

Meyrick, Mrs. E.,
455

Michell, B., 99
Michlethwaite, T.,
101

Middleton, Capt. ,98;

L. , 470; M. A.,
226 ; W. H., 230

Miers, M. A., 213 ;

M. H., 674
Mildmay, Mrs. A.

St. J., 672
Miles, W., 82
Mill, Maj. J., 565
Millar, Mrs. C. H.,
212

Miller, A. S., 350;
Capt. C., 347; E.,
223,229; H.,213;
J. M., 101 ; J. F.
D.,212; M., 689;
S., 83; T. J., 81
Millery, T., 347
Millman, M., 687 ;

Sir W. G., 468
Mills, A., 83 ; Mrs.
A., 672 ; Lt. H.

F. , 230 ; T., 83

Millward, D.,688
Milman, H. S., 330
Milne, A. M., 574;

L. H., 213
Milnes, R. M., 82
Milton, Vise., 84 ;

Viscountess, 9
Milward, Mrs. C.,
672

Mitchell, Col. H.,
567; C.V., 456;
E.,456; G., 469 ;
T. A., 81

Mitford, Hon. Mrs.
T., 555; H. R.,
213

Minnett, Mrs. J. C.
V., 212

Mocatta, M., 570
Moffat, G., 81
Moger, G., 687
Moir, D., 685
Molesworth, Lady,
211

Monckton, Hon. H.

M. , 455

Moncreiff, J., 83
Moncreiffe,E.Y,,230;

S. A., 674
Monins, W., 572
Monsell, W., 83
Montgomerie, A. T.,
227

Montgomery, H. L.,
83 ; Lady C., 455
Mrs. N., 327 ; Sir

G. ,83

Montresor, A. F.,33G
Moody, C. A., 82
Moore, C., 98 ; Capt.

A. G. M., 557; F.
C., 457 ; G. H.,
84; J., 100; J.

B. , 82; J.F., 350 ;
L. M., 214; M.
A., 571; W. R.,
467

Moorhouse, Maj. ,466
Morant, W. S., 556
Moreland, I., 231,
347

Morewood,Hon.Mrs.

C. P., 455

Morgan, G. C., 556 ;
J. W., 99; M.,

350 ; O., 82 ; T.,
349

Morgen, Mrs. J., 673
Morison, G., 673 ;

J. H. J., 674
Morland, 13., 556
Morres, E. J., 329
Morris, C., 350 ; C.

H. , 673 ; D., 81 ;
H., 348 ; K. R.,
689 ; M., 554 ;

Mrs. G. B., 96;
Mrs. H. J., 672
Morrison, A. C., 330
Mortimer, W. M.,
328; E. H., 690
Mosley, O., 97
Mostyn, Hon. Lady,

96 ; Hon. T. E.,
81

Moul, A., 231
Mould, J. G., 556
Mountfort, E., 459
Mounsteven,Ens.W.

H., 467

Mowatt, Col. J. L.,
466

Mowbray, J. R., 81
Moxon, W., 470
Muddle, A., 468
Muggeridge, Lady,
455

Mulgrave, Lord, 82
Mullings, J. R., 81
Munro, D. C., 454 ;

Ens. G. L., 565
Munster, Countess
of, 327

Muntz, G. F., 81
Murdock, A. H. B.,

673

Murray, C., 468 ; G.
D., 467 ; Hon. F.
St. H., 467; L,
102

Murton, C. C., 225
Muspratt, J. W., 689
Myddelton, L., 689
Myers, E., 690
Naas, Lord, 81
Nairn, Mrs. C., 226
Nalder, F., 691
Napier, J., 83; J.
■W.,557; Mrs. A.,
673; Mrs.B.,455;
Sir C., 82; W. H.,
466

Nash, H., 571
Nasmyth, R., 689
Nassau, Princess of,

97 ; Nassaw, E.,
350

Naylor, Mrs. J., 672;

Mrs. W. T., 327
Nazer, Capt. K., 688
Neale, G., 459
Neate, C., 82
Neave, K. F., 330
Nedham, T. S., 469
Need, M., 226 ; W.,

674

Neeld, J., 81 ; M.,

102

Neill, Col. J. G.,671
Nelson, Hon. J. H.,
457

Neville, R.,214

712

Index to Names.

Newark, Vise., 82
Newbery, A.M.,470
Newcome, R., 345
Newdegate, C. N.,

C. N 83

Nevvell,'’G. W., 686
Newenham, A., 685;
A. W. R., 685 ;

C. , 685

Newman, G.G.,458 ;

Nisbett, E., 569
Nisbet, R. P., 81
Noding, J. H., 471
Noel, E., 213 ; Hon.
G. J., 82

Nooth, H. C., 227
Norreys, Sir D., 84
Norris, J. T., 81 ;

Lt. J. T., 566 •
North, Col., 82 ; F.
82

Norwood, E., 690
Nugent, H. W., 673
Nutcombe, Mrs. F.,
688

O’Brien, H. A., 456;
J.,83 ; J. J., 227;
P., 83; R.-Adm.

D. H., 100; Sir
T., 83

O’Connell, Capt. D.,
84; Mrs. M. J.,
96

Odel, A., 470
O’Donnell, W. L.,
457

O’ Donogbue,The, 84
O’ Flaherty, A., 83
Ogilvy, Sir J., 83
Ogle, C. B., 690;
Dr., 554 ; J. A.,
571

Ogston, Dr. J., 671
Okell, M., 687
Old, R., 350
Oliver, A., 456 ; H.,
686

Olivier, J. J.C., 213
Olney, D., 102
Ombler, M., 347
Openshaw, C., 349

Ord, Maj. H. St. G.,
454

Orme, H. F., 231
Orpen, Mrs. E C.,
672

Orr, E. A., 467
O’Reilly, R. J., 458
Osborne, B., 81 ; E.
T., 458

Ossulston, Lord, 82
Ossulton, Lady O.,
211

Oswald, W. D., 573
Otley, E. J., 230
Ottley, Maj. T. H.,
224; MissE., 571
Ouseley, R., 684
Outram, Lt.-Gen.Sir
J., 326

Owen, E. M., 458 ;
J., 457; SirJ., 82;
T., 103; W. S.,
675

Pache, A., 224
Packe, C. W., 82 ;
J;, 569

Paget, C., 82; C.A.
F., 458 ; Capt.
Lord C. E., 671 ;
Lord A., 82; Lord
C., 82

Pakenham, Col., 83;
E. T., 575 ; Hon.
Mrs. T., 555
Pakington, Sir J.,
81

Palgrave, R. F. D.,
329

Palk, L., 11
Palmer, B., 214 ; C.

E., 97 ; Capt., 84;
E., 103; E. A.,
458 ; G. T., 556 ;
J. F., 326 ; Miss,
97; Mrs. C. A.,
455; Airs. E., 469;
Mrs. R. D., 672 ;

R. , 81; S. M.,557
Palmes, F. E., 330
Palmerston, Lord, 83
Panting, E. E., 571
Pare, G.O. ALA., 458
Pares, Airs. T. H.,

555

Parbtt, E., 689
Parker, Capt. B., 574;
E.,674; J.F.,103;
J., 348; L.A.,97:

AI. , 102 ; Mrs.,
212; Airs. A., 348;
Mrs. J., 327 ; Airs.
AI., 349; Sir G.,
467

Parkinson, Lt.W. F.
VV., 228 ; W. W.,
469

Parlby, M., 691
Parlour, AI. AV., 224
Parmeter, J. D., 345
Parnel, Hon. Mrs.,
672

Parnell, C. L., 686 ;
G., 574

Parratt, AI. S., 230
Parrott, C., 227
Parry, B., 465 ; J.
IT., 457.

Parsons, Lt. C. M.,
565

Partridge, E. E.,459
Pasley, A. J., 686
Paton, Airs. F. B.,
469

Patten, Col. W., 82
Pattison, Dr. J., 567 ;
J. C., 231

Patton, P. N., 690
Pattrick, E. A., 213
Paul, C.,688; E. B.,
570

Pauli, H., 82
Paxton, Sir J., 81
Payn, Alaj. W., 330
Payne, J., 350 ; Airs.
R., 97 ; Airs. C.,
455

Peall, E., 229
Pearson, C. L., 231 ;
R., 465

Pease, H., 81 ; Mrs.

J. AV., 212
Pecbell, A. H., 556;

Adm., 81
Pecliey, J., 99
Peel, A., 97 ; Gen.,
82 ; Hon. Mrs. C.
L., 455 ; Rt. Hon.
F., 330; Sir L.,
90 ; Sir R., 82
-Peile, A. B., 98
Peill, Mrs., 469
Pelly, M. A., 689
Pemberton, F. E.,
674

Pennant, C. E. E. D.,
457; Hon. Col.,
81

Penruddocke, Mrs.
C., 327

Perceval, Mrs. H. S.,
327

Percy, Hon. J., 82
Perfect, AV., 571
Pering, AI. C., 347
Perkins, Lt. H. G.,
346

Perry, H., 674; Airs.

T. A., 455 ; Sir

E., 81

Perryn, G. A., 673
Personnaux, A. F.
A., 231

Persse, M. S., 557
Peter, J. B., 470
Petre, Hon. Airs. E.,
455; Hon. xAIrs.

F. , 96 ; Hon. K.,
350

Pevensey, Lord, 82
Peyton, Dow. Lady,
469

Phelan, P., 345
Phelon, Dr. P., 224
Phelps, J. T., 228 ;

AV. AV., 557
Phibbs, S. R., 457
Philipps, B. T., 326
Philips, J., 686 ;

Mrs. R. N., 455 ;

R. N., 81

Phillimore, Capt.AV.
T., 566

Phillipps, J. H., 326
Phillips, Capt, F.,
564; J., 564; J.
H., 82 ; AV. P. T.,
329

Phillott, Maj. J., 566
Philpot, C. A., 213;
H., 214 ; Airs. T.

G. , 672

Philpott, E. AI., 330
Phipps,Hon. E.,687 ;

T., 231
Pick, M., 228
Pickering, J., 575 ;

Lt. J. K., 348
Pickersgill, M., 570
Pidsley, S., 465
Pierson, J. A., 556
Pigal, M., 572
Pigott, F., 82; J. H.

S. , 330 ; Lady,
673

Piggott, S. A., 468
Pigrum, M’’., 557
Pilkinton, J., 81 ;

Airs. D., 327
Pinfold, C., 469
Pinhorn, E. A., 328
Pinney, Col., 82
Pisacane, Col., 572
Pitcairn, J., 102 ;

Maj. A., 330
Pitman, F., 564
Pittman, J., 348
Pixley, A., 465
Place, T. H., 227
Planche, M. G., 570
Plant, A., 100
Platt, AI., 82; J., 567
Plomer, G. A., 674
Plowman, C. E., 674
Plume, R. C., 573
Plunket, Hon.W. C.,
465

Plunkett, Capt. J.,
346 ; Airs. J., 455

Index to Names.

713

Pocklington, G. H.,
459

Pocock, Mrs., 672
Poer-Beresford, H.

C. de la, 456
Pollard, E., 330
Pollexfen, Mrs. G.,
672

Pomery, R. H., 566
Ponsonby, Hon. Mrs.
S., 672

Pontifex, Mrs. E. A.,
327 ; R., 470
Poole, J., 98; R. O.,
350

Poore, E. C., 557;

Lady, 455
Pope, E. J., 691 ;

J. P.,99; Mrs., 574
Popham, F. L., 458 ;

Mrs. A.H.L.,211
Portbury, M., 229
Porter, E. R., 228 ;

R, , 685 ; R., 675
Portman, Hon. M., 81
Potter, Sir J., 82
Potterton, J., 564
Poulden, S. E., 100
Powell, C. A., 330 ;

F. S., 83 ; M. H.,
469 ; W., 686 ;

W. S., 224
Power, N. M., 84
Powys, C. J., 466 ;
C: L., 466; H.,
467 ; Lt. J., 466
Praed, W. M., 571
Pratt, Lt.-Col,, 100;
Mrs. J., 672 ; O.,
226 ; R., 350 ;

W. H., 564
Prendergast, Lt.-Col.

W. G., 557
Prescott, H., 226
Preston, H., 350;
H., 467

Prentice, S., 458
Price, A., 347 ; B.,
456; J., 224; M.
A., 458; Mr. B.,
211; S.W., 348;
Sir R., 689; W.
P., 81

Prideaux, Mrs. H.,
555

Pring, T., 574
Pringle, N., 554 ;
Mr., 568 ; Ens. G.

S. , 466

Pritchard, J., 81 ;

W. T., 554
Probyn, C. E., 569
Procter, Lt. A., 466
Proctor, C., 349; H.,
674; L., 229

Prosser, E. J., 458
Protheroe, J. 230 ;

Mrs. J. E., 672
Pryse, E. L., 81, 454
Prytherch, L. D.,
468

Pugh, D., 82, 90,

571

Pulford, W. H., 457
Puller, C. W., 82;

Lady G., 571
Pulling, Mrs. A., 555
Puttock, Mrs., 574
Purvis, J. B., 573
Pyin, Mrs. F. L.,
328

Pyne, J. K., 570
Queensbury, Mar-
chioness of, 96
Quick, L. A., 231
Rabbitts, T. H., 213
Radcliffe, Mrs. J. P.
R., 328

Radford, A. M., 574
Raglan, Lady, 456
Raikes, M., 571
Rains, Comm. J.,

572

Raleigh, W. F. K.,
346

Ramsay, Sir A., 82
Ramsbottom, L. M.
M., 456

Ramsden, Sir J., 82;
R., 102

Randall, E., 350
Randell, G., 100
Randolph, Capt. F.,
214; B. M., 230
Randoll, T., 686
Ranking, E., 228
Ransome, Mrs. A.,
328

Raphael, J., 226
Ratliff; C., 571
Rattrav^ C. L., 468;

E.,6>3;Mrs.,212
Rawlins, C. E., 468
Rawson, E. S., 213 ;
W., 568

Ray, M. L., 675;

W. J., 100
Raymond, O., 102
Raynham, Vise., 82
Rea, M. C., 103
Ready, S., 102
Rebow, J. G., 81
Redman, F., 565
Redinayne, G., 574
Reed, Mrs. R. F.,
212

Rees, D., 99
Reeve, Capt. M.,557 ;
Lt.-Col. 456 ; S.,
570

Reeves, T. M., 458
Reid, C. B., 212;
Maj.-Gen. A. T.,
468

Reivcastle, Mr., 690
Remington, E. M.,
213

Rendall, Mrs. J., 328
Renton, J. H., 103;
W., 223

Repton, G. W. J.,
83

Retzsch, M., 226
Revolt, E., 229
Reynard, Mrs. E.H.,
672

Reynolds, E., 687 ;

L. F., 573
Rhodes, M. E., 674
Ribblesdale, Lady,
327

Ricardo, J. L., 82 ;
O., 83

Rice, B., 458; E.,
458 ; Hon. Capt.
S., 100; Lion.

Mrs. C. S., 555;
Mrs. H., 555
Rich, H., 82; Sir
C. H., 686
Richards, A. E., 329;
C. M., 674; Lt.
E. E., 330 ; Mrs.
E. P., 211 ; Mrs.
S. A., 455

Richardson, E. C.,
459; J.,673; J.J.,
84; Mrs. G. F.,
327 ; M. E., 458
Eichmond, M., 213
Rickards, G., 102
Rickart-Hepburn,R.
W., 688

Ricketts, Lady C.,
555; FL, 574
Rickman, Maj. W.,
98

Riddell, A. N. E.,
458

Ridley, G., 82
Ridout, J., 213
Ridsdale, G. J., 457
Rigaud, S. J., 671
Rigg, G., 348
Riggall, F., 686
Rigley, J. J.W., 691
Riley, J., 329
Ring, C., 469; C.A.,
674

Ripley, E. A., 458 ;

Lt.-Col. J. P.,346
Rippon, J. C., 469
Ritchie, A., 102
Rivolta, A., 103
Robartes, T., 81

Robbins, G. A., 456
Robeck, Baroness de,
555

Roberts, G., 686 ;
J., 347 ; T., 230 ;
Lt.-Col., 688
Robertson, Dr. J. S.,
350 ; D., 466 ;

E. G. M., 566 ;
E. L. M., 566 ;
Hon. M., 570 ;
Maj. A., 566 ;

Mrs. 672; P.,82;
P.M.,689; R. H.,
468

Robins, M. F., 227
Robinson, C., 674;
D., 457; E., 674;
H. W., 226; M.,
471; M. S., 213,
457; Mrs. J. L.,
455 ; T., 345; W.,
jun.,459; W.H.,98
Robson, C., 350; L.

H., 230
Roby, S., 572
Roebuck, J. A., 82 ;

Mrs. E., 469
Rofe, F., 457
Rogers, A. 574; Ma-
jor-Gen. W., 689 ;
Mrs. C., 455
Rollo, Hon. J. R.
Lord, 674 ; Hon.
Mrs. 212
Rolt, J., 81
Roper, Lady, 672 ;

Mrs. J. W., 327
Roscoe,Mrs.E.H.,96
Rose, Mrs. J., 672
Ross, Mrs. A. 327;

W. M., 458
Rosser, Mrs., 456
Roswell, A. M., 556
Rothscliild, Baron,
82, 326

Roupell, W., 82
Rous, G., 223
Rouse, Lieut. J. W.,
225

Rowbotham, D., 688
Roweliffe, C. E., 329
Rowden, F., 330
Rowe, H., 684
Rowlandson, J., 345
Rowley, A. L., 674 ;
Dr., 102 ; Hon. H.
L. B., 674
Roy, E., 228
Royds, F. C.A., 557
Roylance, P., 349
Rumbold, C. E., 101
Push, C., 330
Rushout, Hon.G., 83
Russell, A. J. E.,

714

Index to Names,

454 ; C. W., 346 ;

F. H., 81 ; Hon.
Mrs., 455 ; Lord
J., 82; M., 102;
S. F., 213; Sir
W. 81 ; W. F., 83
Rust, J., 82
Rutherfoord, F. F.,
328

Ruth erford, J. C ., 230
Rutland, R., 557
Ryves, J. L., 466
Sadler, E. F. J., 556
St. Aubyn, J. H.,
464; Lady E., 555
St. Barbe, M., 68S
St. John, F., 100
Sale, E. S., 685
Salisbury, E. G., 81 ;

Mrs. E. G., 96
Salt, M. F., 348
Saltmarsbe, Mrs. P.,
672

Salter, Gen. J. F.,
574; S., 98, 330
Salwey, A., 568
Sanderson, R., 687
Sandon, Lord, 82
Sand with, Capt. J.

W. F., 459
Sanford, W. A., 97 ;

Mrs. J., 227
Sargent, Mrs. F.,455
Sartoris, Hon. Mrs.,

A., 454

Satchwell, Lieut. R.
M., 64

Saterton, H. B., 212
Saunders, E., 673;

F. A., 214
Sauvage, F., 572
Savage, A. R., 569 ;
F., 350; J. L.,
227 ; Mrs., 672
Savile, C., 231
Sawbridge, Mrs., E.

H., 455

Sawer,Mrs.W.C.,555
Sawyer, Mrs. E., 211
Saxony, Princess M.
of, 574

Say, R. H., 457
Saye and Sele, Rt.

Hon. Lord, 456
Scaife, Mrs. G., 327
Scarborough, Coun-
tess of, 672
Schneider, H. W.,
82 ; R. W., 231
Scholefield, Mrs. C.,
211 ; W. 81
Sclater, G., 82
Scobell, E.A.E.,690 ;
E. H., 470; G. R.,
330; Mrs.H.S.,327

Scott, Captain, 82 ;
Capt. E. F., 231 ;
Capt. P. F. G.,
470; Ens. E. C.,
565; D. E. L.,
458 ; Hon. F., 83 ;

I. , 457; J. H.,
456; M., 229,330,
574 ; Mrs. H., 96 ;
R., 330

Scrope, G. P., 82
Seagrave, S., 329
Seaward, G. M. S.,
685

Seddon, G., 349
Seebohin, F., 329
Seel, Mrs. E.M., 327
Selkirk, J., 686
Sellwood, A. B., 459
Semple, W., 571
Senior, A. M., 557 ;

G., 350
Senn, M., 573
Seppings, Capt. E.

J. , 565 ; J., 565
Sergeaunt, Mrs. J.

B., 328

Sergrove, J. S., 465
Sex, E., 100; J., 468
Seymer, H. K., 81
Seymour, C. M., 350 ;

D. , 82; K. M.,
689 ; R., 349 ; S.

E. , 97

Shackell, E.W., 228
Shafto, J. D., 350;
R. D., 81

Shakerly, Sir C. P.,
569

Shakespear, Lady,
328

Shakespeare, A. B.,
102

Sharp, B. A.W.,689
Sharpe, Capt. J. E.,
566

Sharpin, W. R., 348
Sharps, Miss, 228
Shaw, B., 464 ; Mrs.

J. R., 212
Shee, Mrs. W., 327
Shekleton, J. F., 459
Shelley, Miss, 330 ;

Sir J. V., 83
Sherard, G., 223
Sheridan, H. B. , 81 ;
Mrs. H. B.,96; R.
B.. 81

Sherley, T., 686
Sherrard, Mrs. T. C.,
555

Shervington, J., 67 1 ;
Mrs., 211

Sherston, Mrs. J. D.,
327

Shepheard, J., 690
Shepherd, E., 345
Sheppard, H., 350
Shew, L., 569
Shewell, E., 226
Shiells, W., 568
Shirley, E. P., 83
Shirreflf, M. A. E.,
330 ; Maj. F., 565
Shoemack, J., 349
Shores, Mrs. L., 226
Shooter, J., 684
Shorter, J. G., 567
Siam, King of, 224
Sibbald, Brig. H.,
466

Sib thorp, Maj., 82
Siccardi, Count G.,
688

Sierra Leone, Bp. of,
98

Sikes, T. B., 574
Simeon, Lady, 672
Simmons, Mrs., 455
Simon, M., 224
Simpson, J., 230, 465 ;

J. B.,471 ; W., 98
Simson, H. B., 212
Singleton, Lady M.,
101

Sinclair, Lady A.,
571 ; Hon. Major

A. E. G., 573 ;
Mr., 571

Singer, H. K., 326
Singh, Goolab, 685
Sitwell, C. J., 102;

Sir S. R., 456
Skardon,Lieut.- Gen.

C. R., 101
Skene, B.H.A.,466;

B. M. H., 466;
Capt. A., 466 ; M.

I. F., 466
Skerratt, J., 573
Skinner, C. B., 328
Skipworth, A. M.,

456 ; Capt. J. G.,
686

Skrine, J., 573 ; Mrs.

H., 555
Slack, E., 213
Sladen, J. B., 673
Slaney, R. A., 82
Sleeinan, A., 469
Sloley, E., 686
Smith, A., 83; A.

C. , 565 ; A. E.,
557 ; Capt. R. M.,
346 ; Col., G. A.,
685 ; E. M., 673 ;
F., 554; H., 228;

J. 101 ; J. A., 81 ;
J. B., 82 ; J. N.,
469 ; L. C., 674;

M., 685; M. D.,
346; M. T., 82 ;
Mrs. J. W., 555 ;
Mrs. J. T., 672;

R. , 457, 574; S.,
570; S. M., 100 ;

S. W., 458 ; Sir F.,

81 ; T. H., 689 ;
V., 82; W. H.,
459

Smyth, M. F., 99
Smythe, Col., 83 ;

Hon. Lady, 673
Smyrk, Mrs. C. F.,
672

Smallwood, J., 685
Smollett, A., 83
Snow, E. D’O., 469
Snowden, C.M.,102 ;

S.,457
Sola, A., 689
Solley, M. A., 457
Somerset, A. P. F.

C.,556; Col., 82;

G. R. H., 456
Somerton, W. H., 97
Somerville, D., 458 ;

Hon. W., 224 ;

Maj. T. H., 213 ;
Sir W., 81
South, E., 231
Southey, L., 329
Span, Lieut. O. Me
C., 685

Spencer, Col. H., 228
Spens, Lieut. T. J.

H. , 565

Sperling, E. S., 229
SpofForth, R., 98
Spong, A., 688
Spooner, E., 97 ; R.,
83 ; Ven. W., 465
Spottiswoode, Capt.

82 ; W. O., 81
Stanton, Mrs. W. H.,

Index to Names.

715

Stapleton, Hon. B.,
213 ; J., 81
Starkey, Mrs., 212
Stary, J. R., 458
Stawell,Mrs. A., 212;

W. F., 326
Stayner, J., 689
Stedall, S., 102
Steel, J., 81
Steele, F., 347 ; Mrs.
96 ; Dow. Lady

M. F. C., 348
Steere, H. L., 330
Steevens, Capt. C.,

565

Steggall, Dr. M., 467
Stephens, A. J., 454 ;

J., 347; T. S., 673
Stephenson, E., 573 ;

N. , 558; R., 83
Steuart, A., 81 ; Ens.

G., 467

Stevens, R., 326 ; R.
A., 565

Stevenson, G. M.,
330 ; L. E., 556 ;
M., 213 ; R., 231
Stewart, Capt. R.,
348 ; L, 456 ; J.

E. W., 466 ; Lady
C., 349 ; Mrs. W.
S., 555 ; R., 466,
565; Sir M. S.,
83 ; W., 466

Stirling, Mrs. C.,
327 ; W., 83
Stone, I. A., 470
Stock, J. S., 458
Stockdale, J., 223
Stokes, G. G., 213 ;
J., 557

Stopford, F. M., 214;

Miss H. C., 326
Stormont, W. D.,
Vise., 330
Stourton, C.E.,213
Stoveld, M., 457
Strachan, Lady M.
A., 570

Strachey, G., 97
Stradbroke, Earl of,
97

Strange, R. A,, 348
Strangford, G.,Visc.,
675

Street, S., 570
Stretton, Mrs. F.,328
Stringer, A., 228 ;

Capt. J. L., 227
Strode, C. H., 570
Strong, C., 675; M.

F. , 347

Stronge, E., 347
Stuart, C. J., 350 ;
Col., 81 ; Hon.G.

E. , 97 ; Lady O.
S., 672 ; Lord J.,
83 ; Mrs.S., 555;
R. E., 101

Stubbs, Ens. E. T.,
566

Studd,H.,465 ; Mrs.,
555

Sturge, J. P., 686
Sturt, Capt., 81 ; H.

G., 81

Sudell, T., 229
Sugden, Hon. Mrs.

F. , 455

Sullivan, M., 83 ;

Rear-Ad. T. B.,
690; S. H., 567
Sumner, Mrs. C.,
672; Mrs. J. H.
R., 211

Sunderland, T. L.
J., 564

Sutherland, Capt. J.,
691 ; M. M., 97
Suttle, J. G., 330
Sutton, E., 329 ; K.
M., 568 ; W. H.,
571

Svedborn, Rector,
575

Swaine, S. A., 470
Swallow, E., 467
Swaneborgen, Prof.,
575

Sweden, Prince O. of,
97

Sweeny, C. S., 571
Swetenham, Mrs. E.,
212

Swinburne, E., 673
Swire, B., 101
Syer, T. B., 99
Sykes, C., 684 ; Col.,
83 ; E., 349 ; J.,
674

Symes, Com. A. S.,
457

Symonds, H., 673
Symons, E. C., 330 ;

W. F. S. G., 468
Synge, Lady M. H.,
570

Taaffe, J. R., 674
Talbot, C., 81 ; H.,
229; LadyC.,330;
M. L., 330
Talfourd,F.,556,673
Tallacarne, Marquise
672

Talman, W., 213
Tancred, H. W., 81
Tarver, A. G., 100
Taswell, W., 468
Tatham, Mrs. R. R,,
96

Tatten, Lieut.-Col.,
101

Taylor, A. H., 212 ;
Col. 83 ; Ens. S.

B. , 466; E. M.

C. , 227; J., 97,
687, 690; Lady
C. W., 672 ; Miss

5., 688; P., 345,
S. W., 81

Taynton, Col. W. H.,
100, 346
Tebbs, H., 574
Teed, J. G., 231
Teer, G., 573
Telfer, T. S., 347
Tempest, Lord A.V.,
81

Temple, F., 671; H.,
97 ; Lieut.-Col.,
329 ; R., 671
Tench, R., 674
Tennant, A. S., 224
Terrell, W., 97
Terry, E., 571
Thacker, Capt. S.,
212; M. E., 556
Theobald, A., 329 ;
C., 674; G. P.,
674

Thesiger, Sir F,, 82
Thiery, B., 349
Thinard, Baron, 347
Thirkill, J., 564
Thomas, Adm. R.,
468; F. S., 469;

1., 98 ; Lady, 96 ;
Lieut.- Gen., 348;
Lieut.,W. H., 565;
M. A., 225 ; Maj.
G. P., 685 ; S.,
567

Thompson, A., 227 ;
G. A., 459 ; Gen.
P., 81 ; Lieut. S.,
558 ; Mrs. H. S.,
328; S., 572
Thomson, A., 226 ;
Capt., 98 ; J., 99 ;
R., 101 ; S. E.,
556

Thorley, Mrs. J., 455
Thorneycroft, E.,557
Thorneley, T., 83
Thornhill, W. P., 81
Thornton, E. B.,
690 ; J., 556, 673
Thorowgood, J., 570
Thurston, M., 227
Thurtell, M. G., 229
Tighe, J. S., 673
Tilly, H., 557
Tilley, S. L., 671
Timbrell, H. V., 328
Tinling, M. S., 574

Tipper, J. G., 328
Tite, W., 81
Tod, Dr. R., 690;

Lieut.-Col.W. H.,
347 ; Mrs. W. H.,
672 ; R., 345
Townsend, J., 81
Townshend, Lt. S. E.
D., 466

Towry, G. E., 687
Tozer, J. H., 459
Traill, G., 83
Travers, B., 671 ;

Capt., E. J., 566 ;
S. S., 330

Treacher, E. S. 673
Trefusis, Hon. C., 81
Trelawney, Dow.
Lady, 228

Trelawny, Dowager
Lady, 348; SirJ.,
83

Trent, Lt. G. M.,
689

Trimmer, E., 99
Tripp, A. S., 329 ;

H., 213

Trolloppe, Capt. F.,
569 ; Lady, 555 ;
Sir J., 82

Trotter, A. B., 674 ;
M., 98; Mrs. M.
A., 571

Troubridge, Lady,
328 ; T. H., 686
Trueman, C., 82
Trulock, A. C., 227
Truscott, E. E., 556
Tryon, G. R. J., 345
Ti\bb, H. M., 573
Tuck, H., 684
TuiXker, A., 566;

C., 465; E. B.,
557; L. T., 566;
Lt.-Col. T., 566;
R. G.,466; R.T.,
346

716

Index to Names.

Tudor, H. C., 328
Tuke, S., 574
Turnbull, J. R., 457
Turner, C., 349 ;

Capt. A., 685; E.,
685; E. B., 456;
H. E. B., 97; J.

A. A., 458 ; J. A.,
82; M., 228; Mrs.
W. B., 455
Furguand, A. P., 97
Turton, Lady C.,
672 ; Mrs. F. W.,
454

Tuscany, The Arch-
duchess M. L. of,
227

Tweed, S. H. 686
Twemlow, J., 328
Twentyman, E. H.,'
686

Twigg, E., 328
Twining, Mrs. F.,
672 ; R., 574
Twiss, Capt. R. W.,
225

Tylee, Lt.-Col. G.,
329

Tyler, L., 98
Tyndall, C. M., 97 ;

L. M. S., 97
Tynte, Col., 81
Tytler, A., 469
Udny, Mrs. G., 555
IJhde, C., 674
Unwin, J., 231
Uppleby, M., 467
Urwick, S. J., 456
Usherwood, E. D.,
348

Usmar, T., 229
Uwins, T., 567
Van Buren, G. B.,
554

Vance, J., 83
Van Cortlandt, Col.
H. C., 671

Vandeleur, Mrs., 455
Vatie, Countess, 212;

Lord H., 81
Vansittart, A. A., 97;
Capt. S., 458; G.
H., 81; W., 83
Varnham, M., 470
Vaughan, E., 350;

J., 99; R. A.,684
Vantin, J. T., 690
V avasour.M. A.E.,97
Veitch, H., 467
Venour, Ens. F., 469
Ventadour, Prince de
R. R.de S.de, 100
Vere, W. H., 329
Venier, Sir \V., 83
Verney, Sir II., 81

Vernon, Mrs. G.,
672; G. C., 329
Verulam, Countess
of, 211

Vesey, Mrs., 327
Veysie, A., 103
Vibart, E., 685; J.,
685; L. M., 685;
Maj. E., 685 ; W.,
685

Vidocq, 225
Vigor, E., 227
Vieillard, M., 225
Villiers, Hon. C. P.,
83

Vincent, J., 456 ; M.,
212; T., 673
Vining, C. B., 330
Vivian, Capt. 81;
H., 81

Wadd, C., 468
Waddington, H. S.,
82

Wadley, Capt. T. W.,
467

Wadinan, A. J. P.,
458

Wakeley, Mrs. M.,
470

Wakley, E., 100
Walcott, Adin., 81
Waldron, L., 84
Wale, Mrs. R. G.,
673

Walford, J. E., 467 ;
M. A., 328; T.
W., 690

Walker, A., 350 ; E.,
99; E. W., 572 ;
H., 101; J., 230;
Lady, 555; M.,

467 ; Mrs. G. G.,
327 ; P. A., 675 ;
U. J. E., 573; W.

F., 465

Wallace, Capt.G. H.,
574; G., 226, 230
Waller, A., 469; C.

E., 214; S., 575
Wallis, E. M., 673 ;
J. E., 469; W.,
100

Walpole, E., 688
Walsh, J. T., 470;

Sir J. B., 82
Walsham, LadyS.F.,

468

Walter, J., 82
Warberton, S., 231
Warburton, Col., 82;
Hon. Mrs. W., 96;
M..T.,330; S.,350
Ward, C. E., 329;
H. B., 100; Hon.
Mrs. 455; J., 227;

L. E., 328; M.,
469 ; Mrs. H. N.,
211; T. 330
Warde, R. R., 564
Warden, J., 100
Warden, Maj. W.
E., 347

Wardroper, Mrs. F.

B. , 455

Ware, M., 101
Warlow, Capt. T. P.,
457

Warner, G. D., 329 ;

J., 690; R., 345
Warre, J. A., 82
Warren, Lt.-Col. G.,
231; Lt.-Col. S.
R., 470 ; S., 82
Warwick, G., 689;

T. W., 568
Waterfield, Lt. W.,
346;

Waterhouse, C. J.,
673

Wath, J. R., 457
Walking, D., 673
Watkins, Col., 81;

E. W., 81 .

Watson, E. N., 213;

F. ,225; F. G. D.,
674; H. L., 459;
Lady, 454; Mrs.
H. W., 455; R.,
99; T., 557; W.

C. , 566

Watt, Mrs. R., 96
Watts, A., 690; H.,
690; J., 326; R.,
690

Watters, C., 454
Way, C. A., 459; F.

L. , 102

Wpaver, Capt. W.
H., 685

Webb, A., 100; R.,
98; W., 688; W.
H., 684

Webber, C., 468
Webster, J. C., 457
Weekes,G.H.E.,459
Weeks, J., 98
W edderburn , A., 5 65 ;

J., 565 ; J. J., 565
Wedgwood, S.E.,470
Weguelin, T. W., 82
Welbank, R., 101
Welby, F. W., 456;
Mrs. G. E., 555;
W. E., 81

Wellesley, Mrs. G.

G. , 672

Welstead, E. S., 230;

M. A., 686
Wentworth, Mrs. S.

E., 673

West, H. R., 671;

T., 557

Western, J. S., 82
Westhead, J. P., 83
Westly, J., 229
Westminster, Marq.
of, 326

Weston, C., 229 ; T.

M. W., 470
Westropp, E. Me.
M., 674

Wetherall, Lt.-Col.

F. A., 567
Wetherell, J., 345
Whatman, J., 82
Wheble, Lady C., 96
Wheeler, E., 674; G.

D., 330

Whish, E. S., 466
Whitaker, J. E., 673
White, Capt., 688 ;
Col., 84; J., 82,
349,689; Mrs. L.,
327; T., 457
Whitehead, J. A.,

564

Whiteside, J., 83
Whitestone, N. G.,

458

Whitbread, S., 81
Whiting, L B., 350
Whitmore, H., 81 ;

H. A., 570
Whitter, M.,348;T.,

459

Whittingham, Mrs.,
455

Whyte, R., 230
Wilberforce, B. A.,
689

Wilbraham, Mrs. R.
W., 211

Wickenden, J., 230
Wickens, S., 574
Wickham, H. W.,
81

Wiggins, Bt., Lt.-
Col. E., 565 ; Mrs.,

565

Wright, L., 350
Wigram,C.H., 214;
L., 81

Wilde, Mrs. S. J.,
455

Wilkes, R., 468, 469
Wilkie, G., 349
Wilkinson, A. M.,
102; J., 329; M.
A., 674; W., 691
Wilks, A. B., 214
Willcox, B. M’G.,
82

Willett, Mrs. C. S.,
672

Willev, L., 226

Index to Names,

717

WilHams, C., 350 ;
Capt. W. N., 224;

E. B.,687; F. E.,

657; J., 223, 470;
J.C.,554; M., 81,
329, 470, 471 ;

Mrs. J. H., 96 ;
Mrs. W. F., 327 ;
M.S.,459; Sir W.

F. , 81, 90 ; T. N.,
674; T. P., 82;
W., 82; W. P.,557

Williamson, F. L.,
330; J., 345; Mrs.
O. J., 212; S. B.,
675

Williraott,M.A., 471
Willis, C. C., 329;

G. , 469; T., 345
Willock, Capt. F.G.,

68o

Willoughby, H., 82 ;
Hon. Mrs. C. J.,
327 ; Mrs. J. P.,
327 ; Sir H., 81
Wills, C., 685; E.

A., 558 ; Mrs. R.
S., 555 .

Willson, A., 82
Willvams, B., 83
Wiliiiott, H., 329
Wilson, A., 569 ; Col.
A., 671 ; F., 458,
575 ; F. S., 469;

H. , 569; J., 81,
345; Maj.-Gen.

W., 570; Mrs. F.
M., 97 ; Mrs. J.,
103; S., 329; W.,
223, 569

Wilton, H. E., 212
Winder, E., 570
Windham, Gen., 82
Wing, W. H., 471
Wingfield, R. B.,
81

Winkworth, C. E.

B. , 103

Wintzes, M. T., 468
Wise, J. A., 82; Lt.-
Coh, 212; Mrs.

E. ,96

Wolley, T. L., 465
Wolseley, Sir C. 688
Wood, B., 465; C.,
458; E. L., 456;

F. P., 557 ; H.,
228; S., 457; Sir

C. , 82; W., 82;
Mrs. S., 672; W.,
101

Woodcock, A., 687 ;
M., 231; Mrs.,
229

Woodd, B. T., 82;

E. S., 570
W^oodforde, C., 690
Woodgate, E. M.,
212

Woodham, M. E.,
471

Woodland, R., 229

Woodman, Miss A.
C., 573

Woodmass, C., 457
Woods, H., 83; Mrs.
H., 212; S. A.,
687

Woodward, -Mrs. J.,
212

Woodwell, E., 229
Woolev, T. S., 100
Wooll,‘ J., 213
Woolley, E.,467; S.
E., 673

Woolmer, E. S., 328
Woolsey, O’B., 350
Wornuin, Lt.-Col. J.

R. , 468

Worsley, Lord, 82
Worthington, J. G.,
348; C. J., 328
Wonley, Hon. J. S.,
83; Hon. Mrs. F.

S. , 327; Mai., 82
Wreford, J., 557
Wrey, A. M. T., 458
Wright, A., 229; A.

J., 556; Capt.,
567 ; H., 674 ; H.
P., 671 ; M., 557;
Mr. C., 568; T.,
458

Wrightson, W. B.,
82

Wroth, W. R., 674
Wurtemburg, Duke
E. of, 570

Wyatt, J. W., 214;

Mrs. S. D., 555
Wybault, F. M., 689
Wyld, .7., 81
Wyndham, Captain,
82; K., 230; Gen.,
81 ; H., 213; Mrs.
E., 455 ; W., 83
Wynn, Col., H. W.
W., 82; Ladv A.
W., 455 ; Mrs. H.
W., 96; Sir W.
W., 81

Wynne, W. W. E.,
82

Wythe, R. M., 456
Wyvill, M., 82
Yates, Mrs.H. P.,455
Yeoman, C. J., 349 ;

C. L., 330
Y'ockney, M., 102
Y^onge, E. S., 686
Yorke, E. L., 328;
Hon. E. T., 81 ;
Lady M., 456 ;
Mrs. R., 327
Youde, J. E., 570
Young, A. ^h,326;
C. E., 574; F.,
3 SO ; F. H., 55/ ;
M., 573 ; R., 329
Younger, W. H.,574
Youngson, E., 227
Yule, Lt.-Col. R.A.,
347

Zaragoza, A., 229

TOPOGRAPHICAL INDEX.

Africa: Alexandria, 404; Egypt, 189,
250, 426, 592 ; Grahamstown, 261 ;
Kalai, 629; Kolobeng, 627 ; Maboton,
625 ; South, 623 ; Thebes, 423.
America: Annapolis, 641 ; Charleston, 61 1 ;
Tarapaca, 69 ; United States, 255 ;
West Indies, 416.

Asia: Australia, 202, 320 ; Calcutta, 670 ;
Chiirianwaliah,283; Delhi, 665 ; Emaun
Ghur, 281 ; Erzeroum, 36 ; Govind
Ghur,285, 286 ; Hydrabad, 282 ; India,
204, 250, 281,324,416—419, 532,451,
554; Jaffa, 404; Java, 533, 534; Jeru-
salem, 601, 650 ; Kalunga, 535 ; Kars,
34, 35, 40 ; Lucknow, 669 ; Meeanee,
282 ; Meerut, 536 ; Palestine, 647 ;
Punjaub, 283, 285 ; Scinde, 281 ; Sinai ;
647 ; Trukkee, 282 ; Vellore, 532 ;
W^uzeerabad, 285.

Europe: Adige, 405; Aix-la-Chapelle,
498 ; Ainboise, 582 ; Antwerp, 437 ;
Athens, 66; Avignon, 133; Barcelona,
152, 158 ; Bayeux, 199 ; Belgium, 159,
toT. Mag. Vol. CCIII.

661 ; Berne, 404 ; Bouteilles, 67 ;
Breslau, 504; Brittany, 143; Bruns-
wick, 504; Burgos, 153; Caen, 199;
Cephalonia, 281 ; Chatillon-sur-Seine,
402 ; Compiegne, 499 ; Constantinople,
34, 197, 597, 637 ; Cuma, 69; Darm-
stadt, 70; Denmark, 30, 144, 183;
Dieppe, 79; Dijon, 402; Ditmarsh, 541 ;
Dresden, 409 ; Evreux, 200 ; Flanders,
379 ; France, 144, 401, 41 1—415, 579 ;
Frankfort, 122, 376; Geneva, 376;
Germany, 255, 652 ; Ghent, 412 ; Ham-
burgh, 149; Iceland, 65; Kerich, 68,
474; Leghorn, 86; Leipzig, 409 ; Lille,
197; Lutzen, 408; Madrid, 85, 155;
Mantua, 403; Mavence, 43; Meaux,
581 ; Milan, 121, 499 ; Montpelier, 529;
Moscow, 408; Normandy, 79, 199, 583,
601; Norway, 66, 144; Nuremberg,
70, 504, 506; Pampeluna, 152; Paris,
156, 157, 402, 412, 530; Pavia, 636;
Poictiers, 47 ; Prussia, 652 ; Rambouil-
let, 67 ; Reichenbach, 408 ; Rhtinis,
4 Z

718

Topographical Index.

498; Rome, 85, 106, 594, 595 ; Rouen,
79; Russia, 186; Salamanca, 407 ; Se-
ville, 152, 153 ; Simancas, 152, 157, 158;
Soissons, 410; Spain, 72, 152, 156, 528,
529, 580 ; Talavera, 407 ; Thessaly,
660; Toledo, 153; Torres Vedras,
157 ; Toulon, 402 ; Tours, 43, 47 ;
Ulm, 406; Utrecht, 504 ; "Venice, 66,
507, 637; Vienna, 414; "VVesterfold,
185.

British Isles, 106, 133, 134, 160, 255, 320,
384, 405, 428, 429.

Berkshire : Abingdon, 63, 197~Abbey, 73 ;
Reading, 27, 127 ; Sunningwell, 423;
UtEngton, 69; Wallingford, 422 ; Wan-
tage, 323 ; Windsor, 506.
Buckinghamshire: Brick-bill, 382; Chal-
font St. Giles, 242 ; Shottesbroke, 659.
Cambridgeshire: Cambridge, 7, 25, 129,
' 139, 290, 298, 376, 426, 499, 617, 619;
Ely, 31, 70.

Carnarvonshire: Carnarvon, 302, 306;
Conway, 303, 307.

Cheshire : Chester, 72, 297, 298, 300— -304,
308, 475; Nantwich, 307.

Cornwall: Camelford, 145 ; Padstow, 142.
Cumberland: Carlisle, 144; Lanercost,
303.

Derbyshire : Derby, 202, 447.

Devonshire : Appledore, 27 ; Exeter, 437,
502, 505, 635 ; Teignmouth, 429.
Dorsetshire: Blandford, 662; Corfe, 28;

Dorchester, 125 ; Wareham, 129.
Durham : Bedlinffton, 492 ; Durham, 77,
165, 287, 288, 290, 294, 295, 297, 489 ;
Gateshead, 493 ; Hartlepool, 488, 489 ;
Houghton-le-Spring, 165, 490 ; Ravens-
worth, 492 ; Sunderland, 488 ; Tweed-
mouth, 493 ; Washington, 77 ; "^Villing-
ton, 163; Willington Dene, 495.

Essex: Audley-End, 72 ; Birchanger, 182 ;
Chesterford, Great, 182 ; Little, 182 ;
Chinkford, 70; Chishall, Great, 424;
Chrishall, 424; Debden,424: Elmdon,
425 ; Elsenham,425 ; Hanniiigfield, 273,
526 ; Haydon, 643, 644 ; Henham-on-
the-Hill, 643; Littlebury, 643, 644;
Newport, 643, 644; Quendon,643, 644;
Strethall, 643, 645.

Flintshire: Hawarden, 671 ; Mold, 301 ;

Rhual, 301 ; Rhuddlan, 302, 303.
Glamorganshire : Cardiff, 72, 437.
Gloucestershire : Bristol, 298, 437, 642 ;
Campden, 2, 640; Cirencester, 72;
Gloucester, 129; Tetbury, 171; Uley,
504.

Hampshire: Charford -on- Avon, 123;

Portsmouth, 123; Southampton, 30,
120, 437; Winchester, 5, 86, 125, 298,
499, 504.

Herefordshire : Goodrich, 440 ; Standum,

2 ; Wigmore, 510.

Kent: Bexley, 2; Canterbury, 19, 437,
504, 507, 509, 659; Deal, 48, 50, 149;
Dover, 52, 150, 201 ; Erith,70; Green-

wich, 636 i Herne Bay, 148; Ightham,
201; Kingsdown, 51; Minster, 89;
Pegwell, 48; Plaxtol, 201; Queen-
borough, 437 ; Ramsgate, 48 ; Roches-
ter, 125; Rolveden, 149; Saiidown, 49;
Sandwich, 48, 149, 201, 550, 660;
South Foreland, 52 ; Sydenham, 88 ;
Thanington, 661 ; Walmer, 50 ; VVorth,
49.

Lancashire : Derby, West, 646 ; Husling-
ton, 445; Liverpool, 64, 72, 156, 168,
305, 660; Manchester, 72, 166, 168,
202, 301 ; South, 302; Woodgate, 642.
Leicestershire : Kirby Bellars, 444 ; Lei-
cester, 444; Oadby, 658.

Lincolnshire: Addlethorpe, 179; Boston,
437; Burgh, 179; Burgh-le-Marsh,177;
Caister Castle, 70 ; Hoibeach, 382; In-
goldmells, 179; Lincoln 63, 298, 437;
Louth, 70; Skegness, 178; Washing-
borough, 21 ; Winthorpe, 179.
Merionethshire : Harlech, 303.

Middlesex : Brompton, 194, 393; Bucking-
ham Palace, 88; Chelsea, 494; Chis-
wick, 421 ; Enfield, 381 ; Hackney,
642, Highgate, 390; Kensington, 89;
London, 29, 30, 68, 69, 74, 75, 86,
122,- 126, 130, 148, 355, 375, 379,

422, 423, 429, 447, 505, 549, 552, 613,
614, 619, 635, 639, 641 —643, 657,
659, 663 ; Lothbury, 67 ; Tower-green,
309; Twickenham, 3 ; Westminster, 5,
31, 70, 84, 151, 198, 300, 437, 505,507,
508, 553.

Monmouthshire : Bettws Newydd, 442 ;
Caerwent, 442; Caldicott, 442; Chep-
stow, 442 ; Grosmount, 442 ; Llanlhony,
442; Monmouth, 440, 443; Newport,
442 ; Penhow, 442 ; Portskewitt, 442,
Raglan, 442 ; Redwick, 442 ; Sken-
frith, 442 ; Tintem, 442 ; Tredgar, 442 ;
Trellech, 443; Troy House, 442,443;
Usk, 442 ; Whitecastle, 442.

Norfolk : Attleburgh, 438 ; Basham, East,
442 ; Brancaster, 436 ; Caister, 553 ;
Caistor, 436; Castle Rising, 70, 439;
East Dereham, 186; Ickborougb, 436;
Lynn, 438, 439 ; Norwich, 70, 139, 192,
298, 420, 436—438, 510,513, 601,642;
Outwell, 502; Pulham, 611; Rising
Castle, 513, 511 ; Tasburgh, 436 ; Thet-
ford, 70, 436, 438, 510; Walsingbam,
439 ; Wymondham, 438 ; Yarmouth, 70,
436, 437, 439, 553.

Northamptonshire : Peterborough, 508.
Northumberland: Adderstone, 491; Aln-
wick, 77, 489, 550; Bamborough, 33;
Black Callerton, 163 ; Borcum Fell,
489; Brinkbum, 489, 490; Broomhouse,
489; Elswick, 550; Flodden, 491;
Haltwhistle, 492 ; Hexham, 290—292,
296,487, 489; High Rochester, 490;
Hillingworth, 163; Kirkharle, 492;
Lindisfarne, 293—295 ; Morpeth, 33 ;
Newcastle, 33, 77, 160, 168, 298, 314,

Topographical Index. 719

S91, 892, 429, 487, 487, 488, 490, 493
— 495,549,550; Nunnykirk, 492 ; Ot-
terburn, 391 ; Ovingham, 498 ; Roches-
ter, 491 ; Tynemouth, 491 ; Warkworth,
491 ; Wylam, Kil.

Oxfordshire : Brighthampton, 68 ; Ditch-
ley, 421 ; Duckliiigton, 76; Ensham,
63, (Eynshani,) 76; Northleigh, 76;
197; Northmore, 76, 639; Oxford,
8, 6, 9, 12. 19, 29, 61, 63, 73, 74, 77,
106, 108, 176, 197, 205, 298, 376, 401,
504, 641 _ 643; Standlake, 68, 76;
Stanton-Harcourt, 76 ; Witney, 76,
Woodstock, 422.

Salop : Bontesbury, 124 ; Shrewsbury, 298,
300.

Somersetshire : Athelney, 295 ; Bath, 131 ;
Glastonbury, 127, 422, 499 ; Petherton,
124; Wells, 643.

Suffolk: Barsham-hall, 70; Beccles, 611,
617 ; Blithburgh, 612 ; Clieveley, 64 ;
Dale-hall, 618 ; Hadleigh, 550, 551 ;
Lowestoft, 553; Ringsfield, 611 ; West-
hall, 611, 614, 615.

urrey : Abinger, 194 ; Holmesdale, 130;
Deepdene, 192; Dorking, 194; Lam-
beth, 70 ; Southwark, 641; Wootton, 193.
Sussex: Arundel, 315; Broadwater, 659 ;
Chichester, 72, 298, 437, 502 ; Hastings,
31, 132; Pevensea, 150; Withyham,
432.

H’arwickshire : Birmingham, 198, 423;
Coughton, 378; Dunchurch, 380, 382;
Kineton, 68; Stoneleigh, 378; Strat-
ford-on-Avon, 90.

Westmoreland : Grasmere, 108.

Worcestershire: Bewdley, 578; Bishamp-
ton, 2; Bromsgrove, 578 ; Catshill, 578 ;
Siiipton upon-Stour, 423 ; Worcester,
180, 317.

Wiltshire: Avebury, 313 ; Bradford, 312,
313; Broughton-Giftord, 314; Chalfield,
Great, 314; Monkton Farley, 313;
Salisbury, 298 ; Whaddon, 314.
Yorkshire : Aldwark, 658 ; Arnecliffe,
69 ; Ayton, 446 ; Barnsley, 423 ; Be-
verley, 502; Bridlington, 548, 658 ;
Copinanthorp, 520, 521 ; Gristborpe,
114; Helmsley, 21; Holderness, 378 ;
Huddleston, 378; Hull, 437; Killing-
hall, 315 ; Leeds, 160 ; Malton, 446,
548; Hesfield, 645; Pickering, 548;
Richmond, 73 ; Scarborough, 116, 551 ;
Stittenham, 73 ; Tadcaster, 429 ; Temple
Hurst, 520, 524 ; Temple Kewsam, 520,
523; Thirsk, 446; Welburn, 73;
Wharfedale, 645 ; Whitby, 295, 296,
446, 548 ; York, 25, 73, 150, 295, 296,
298, 391, 428, 437, 606, 507, 519, 537,
547.

Isle of Man t 430 ; Rushen Castle, 434.
Ireland, S23, 638; Chatilion, 60 ; Comber,
416, 537 ; Dublin, 54, 72, 449 ; Dun-
dalk, 54; Drisoge, 199 ; Dromara, 536;
Galtrim, 55; Howth, 60; Kilgrooane,
445 ; Kilkenny, 1 98, 445, 598, 601, 606 ;
Killeen, 55 ; Malahide, 54, 55 ; Ra-
coffey, 59 ; Robswall, 60 ; Slane, 609 ;
Tomgraney, 609 ; Wexford, 300.
Scotland, 86 ; Dundee, 206 ; Edinburgh,

205, 298, 321, 391, 401, 641 ; Glasgow,

206, 394, 624, 660.

ft/' ■«v

:, ■

VJl

.^V .^,i

^'^''‘'V : "t '■- ' ) ' Ib ■ : '5

tiM.;- .. .• ■■• ■■ ,- ' -si

;*,-i...t'i,- ■■■% r.v »Dt '. ■■',■- ■■*‘^'. ;:11

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The Gentleman's magazine and historical review"

See other formats